《Multiverse Strongest Villain System》


 Chapter 1

    Phantom sea world, heaven sect.


    "Yuwentian, others are afraid of you, but Lin fan is not afraid of you." Lin Fan glared at the young man in mink and purple, with infinite anger in his eyes.


    "Hehe, Lin fan, don''t shout in front of me. You, a little martial artist with nine weights the day after tomorrow, dare to run wild in front of me. Are you impatient?" Yu Wentian sneered with disdain, and his expression was cold.


    It has been a month since Yu Wentian crossed into the world in his novel. He gradually accepted this fact.


    Others are through to become the protagonist, but Yu Wentian has become a villain. He is not the ultimate boss, but the one used to brush monsters and upgrade the protagonist in the early stage.


    "However, this identity is barely enough at present. At least it has good qualifications. It is still the existence of the top three true disciples of heaven cult. Behind him, there are a large number of elders and a supreme elder."


    Yu Wentian touched his chin: "hero, I bah! Labor and capital are going to become the strongest villain in the heavens."


    "Ding! The will of the host is detected, and the heaven villain system is activated!"


    "After binding the heaven villain system with the host, release the extreme task: become the strongest villain in in the heavens. Time limit: none. Task reward: the host will become the supreme being beyond the system."


    "The system of villains in the heavens, it seems that labor and capital are really going to embark on the road of villains." Yuwentian even accepted the crossing. He was only surprised at the slightly late golden finger and accepted it with joy.


    "System, what functions do you have?" Yu Wentian communicates with the system in consciousness.


    "This system has the ability to cross the heavens, provided that it has enough villain value."


    Looking at Lin Fan in front of him, it is obvious that this is a proper protagonist. Otherwise, how dare a small inner disciple shout with his awesome true disciples.


    There are some other disciples of heaven sect around. They are surprised at Lin Fan''s courage.


    "Yuwentian, 30 years east and 30 years West, don''t bully the young poor!" Lin Fan said, "well Yuzhu likes me. Don''t think you have a good identity, she will like you!"


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing Lin Fan''s indignant words, yuwentian finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Jing Yuzhu originally liked Lin fan. After all, Lin fan is the protagonist of his novel. There is always some bastard spirit of the protagonist.


    Later, however, Jing Yuzhu met Yu Wentian and was fascinated by Yu Wentian''s handsome appearance, superb strength, noble identity and strong background.


    "Hehe, you mean Jing Yuzhu will like you?" Yuwentian raised a funny smile around his mouth and looked at Lin Fan with a smile.


    "Yes, I believe Yuzhu. She will never be deceived by your dignified appearance." Lin Fan was extremely confident, and the invisible temperament radiated out. Even the disciples of cangyu sect couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Sure enough, he is the protagonist. At any time, his will is quite firm.


    Yuwen Tianxin said: if I didn''t cross, it would certainly become your step to upgrade later. But now, even if you are the protagonist, you have to kneel in front of the piercer of labor and capital.


    "Go and call Jing Yuzhu." Yuwentian gently ordered ah Hu, the extremely heartfelt dog leg around him.


    Ah Hu is very powerful and vicious, but he is very sincere to the Master Yu Wentian.


    Then a beautiful girl came over.


    "Well, Yuzhu, Lin Fan said you must like him. Then tell me whether you like Lin fan or me?" Yuwen said faintly.


    Jing Yuzhu glanced at Lin fan, and the color of struggle flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Then he said, "Lin fan, you''d better not be amorous. Brother Yuwen is better than you in every way. Do you think I''ll give up brother Yuwen and choose you?"


    Jing Yuzhu''s cold and ruthless words echoed in Lin Fan''s ears, which made Lin fan, who was going to ridicule Yu Wentian, stand in place, lose his eyes and look at Jing Yuzhu incredulously.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Elder martial brother Yuwen is a hundred times better than you. I was blind before." Well Yuzhu hit again mercilessly.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Fan suddenly looked up and laughed: "I see through you, snobbish woman, you will regret today''s choice!"


    Then, Lin Fan''s eyes were red and his eyes were angry. He stared at Yu Wentian: "Yu Wentian, I admit that you are better than me today, but one day I will be 100 times better than you!"


    The sonorous and powerful words passed to the ears of every disciple of heaven sect. In the eyes of everyone, it seemed that the confident Lin Fan came back again.


    Even Jing Yuzhu couldn''t help being a little distracted when he saw Lin Fan''s fighting spirit, and then shook his head vigorously.


    Yu Wentian secretly said: indeed, he is worthy of being the protagonist. His will is very strong.


    "Yuwentian, I want to completely defeat you in the zongmen competition half a year later!" Lin fan, who recovered his self-confidence, suddenly shouted, and his words conveyed infinite self-confidence.


    Because just now he communicated with the grandpa in the ring and had a way to defeat yuwentian within half a year.


    Huh?


    At this time, yuwentian remembered that Lin Fan in front of him, as the protagonist in the original book, could not have a golden finger, and the golden finger he set for Lin fan is a strong Nirvana who has lost his body and only his soul.


    If he had followed the development in the original book, he would have been regarded as a stepping stone by Lin Fan in the zongmen Dabi half a year later, and Jing Yuzhu would regret it at that time.


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian chuckled: "then I''ll see how you beat me in the zongmen contest half a year later."


    "However, you are brave enough to provoke me frequently."


    Yuwen''s thin voice contained great dignity. Then, he stepped out step by step, and the huge dignity of congenital jiuzhong swept out like a huge wave, pressing his head against Lin fan.


    In an instant, Lin Fan felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his head, and his bones were creaking.


    Lin Fan''s legs are bent, his hands are tightly clenched, his nails are deeply in flesh, and the red blood drops. His eyes looking at Yu Wentian are full of hatred, and infinite anger accumulates in his chest.


    "Ha ha, a little perseverance." Yu Wentian disdained to smile: "I let you kneel down!"


    Boom!


    More powerful pressure came down like a mountain and a sea. Lin Fan clenched his teeth for only a moment, then "Putong" knelt down on the hard ground and made a clear sound.


    "Yu, Wen, Tian!"


    Lin Fan was furious and roared hysterically. His blood was burning all over. He wanted to come forward immediately to kill yuwentian.


    His current cultivation is only the day after tomorrow Jiuchong, which is too far from the congenital Jiuchong yuwentian.


    "Old Jin, I hate it! I want to kill!" Kneeling Lin Fan kept shouting in his mind. His face was ferocious, and his bloody eyes were incomparable.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Even if I borrow your body now, I''m not necessarily Yu Wentian''s opponent, so you must be patient."


    "As long as you find the Tiankui flower and practice according to the Tiankui Dharma I gave you, it''s nothing to break through the congenital. Then I can develop your physical potential and soar to the sky. At that time, I will definitely be able to crush yuwentian."


    The soul body in Lin Fan''s ring is full of certainty.


    Hearing the speech, Lin fan can only stare at Yu Wentian and constantly tell himself in the bottom of his heart: "I want to endure, I must endure."


    "As long as I succeed, I will kill yuwentian and that bitch!"


    Lin Fan''s lips were bitten and bleeding by himself.


    Seeing Lin fan like this, Yuwen naively wanted to slap him to death on the spot.


    However, he then thought that the protagonist would soar in this half a year, which was a lot of opportunities. How could he let go of such an opportunity.


    "Lin fan, and the old man in his ring will become my nourishment sooner or later. What hero aura doesn''t exist in front of me." Yu Wentian glanced at Lin Fan lightly.


    At this time, Yang Dingtian, the true disciple of Yang Dianfeng, rushed over immediately after hearing Lin Fan''s experience.


    Seeing Lin Fan kneeling on the ground, Yang Dingtian waved his hand. The pressure put on Lin Fan by Yu Wentian disappeared instantly. Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately stood up.


    "Thank you, brother Dingtian." Seeing that his good brother came to rescue him, Lin Fan''s anger was finally relieved.


    "Hehe, it''s really the protagonist. You can be passionate everywhere. It''s true that the first three disciples can be brothers with you." Yu Wentian sneered.


    "It''s sunny. You really mind your own business." Yuwen said coldly.


    Yang Dingtian and Yu Wentian didn''t deal with each other. Both of them are powerful candidates for the Holy Son of heaven. They have coveted the position of Holy Son of heaven for a long time, but they haven''t been distinguished yet.


    "Lin fan is also the first disciple in the inner school. Is that how you treat your junior brother as a senior brother?" Yang Ding shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, why can''t you see it?" Yuwen Tianleng said, "the Holy Son of heaven, don''t worry. It''s definitely mine. It''s not what you clowns like to be brothers with internal disciples can covet."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Dingtian was furious and then laughed: "you think it''s great to have the support of the supreme elder. The son of heaven sees strength, otherwise you''re a laughing stock!"


    Yu Wentian''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the extremely dangerous light: "really? Then wait and see who the son of heaven is at that time."


    Too big for her skin. Oh, yes, not only you but also those who are so self absorbed in this position, I will greet them in person. I will see who has the final say in the sky. The voice with great dignity came from yuwentian''s throat, and everyone was shocked.


    "I''m worthy of being brother of Heavenly Master Yuwen. This style is worthy of being the pride of heaven that I''ve never seen in a hundred years." A disciple of heaven cult tut tut sighed.


    Jing Yuzhu looked at yuwentian''s domineering masculinity. He was also dazzled. His eyes were like autumn water. He wanted to give himself to yuwentian immediately without looking at Lin Fan more.


    Lin Fan was so angry with this picture that he gnashed his teeth and secretly made a cruel heart: Yu Wentian and Jing Yuzhu, you two bitches, soon I will step on you under your feet so that you can''t get up.


    Yu Wentian walked past Lin Fan: "rubbish, don''t take yourself too seriously. As long as I want, I can crush you like a bug at any time! Ha ha!"


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s back and the rampant laughter, Lin Fan finally couldn''t help shouting: "ah! I''m going to kill you!"

 Chapter 2

    Tianfeng, the true disciple of heaven cult, is the peak of yuwentian.


    "If I follow the development of the original play, six months later, Lin Fan took advantage of this disadvantage because of my internal secret injury, and really beat myself." Yu Wentian frowned.


    He carefully recalled that the secret injury inside his body was actually plotted by another powerful true disciple Huang Zhengshan six months ago.


    "Why, Huang Zhengshan, you dare to plot against labor and capital without asking you for trouble first." Yu Wentian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "However, the urgent task is to solve the hidden injuries inside the body. In this way, we can make every effort without scruples without leaving any hidden dangers." Yu Wentian analyzed calmly.


    Yu Wentian, as the author of his own novel, certainly knows that to solve the secret injury inside his body, he must use the divine magic pill.


    "Tianming magic pill is the main medicinal material of this pill. Tianming magic fruit is very precious. Even if it is so big, it is estimated that it is difficult to find it. Moreover, Tianming magic pill belongs to the top three pills, and only a few people can refine this pill."


    Thinking of this, Yu Wentian frowned more and more.


    The hidden injuries inside the body must be solved at the first time, otherwise it is difficult to improve your accomplishments. If you don''t say it, you can''t do your best.


    "It seems that we must go out to find the magic fruit of that day."


    Psychedelic forest.


    Yu Wentian barely remembers from his memory that there seems to be a divine fruit in the south of the psychedelic forest.


    He continued to fly towards the southern sky of the psychedelic forest according to the guidance of fuzzy memory, and the congenital nine heavy pressure startled the birds in large areas of the psychedelic forest.


    "Hmm? Ziyun sect, and people of Sifang sect."


    Not far below, the three true disciples of Ziyun sect and the four true disciples of Sifang sect are confronting each other, because a dazzling destiny flower is about to mature.


    There is no doubt that although Tianming flower is not as precious as Tianming magic fruit, it is also quite rare and belongs to the third grade medicinal material.


    "Zifeng, I advise you to get out of the way. You can covet what our Sifang teachers value." Fang Cheng, the eldest of the true disciples of Sifang sect, said arrogantly.


    Zifeng also knows that his strength is slightly weaker for Fang Cheng, but the destiny flower is very important to him. He can promote his Ziyun skill to Dacheng, so he is bound to get the destiny flower today.


    "Fang Cheng, give me this destiny flower. I can exchange other things for it. It won''t cause you Sifang teachers too much loss. How about giving me a face?" The purple peak sank into a deep voice.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Fang Cheng laughed arrogantly: "your special face is worth a few money, and let labor and capital give you face. Do you think you are yuwentian taught by heaven?"


    Yuwentian in the sky heard Fang Cheng suddenly mention his name and couldn''t help but feel his nose funny.


    "Destiny flower, this is a good thing. It can greatly improve the success rate of refining destiny magic pill." Yuwentian moved his mind.


    Refining the top three pill like Tianming magic pill is likely to fail, so it would be good if Tianming flower was used as an auxiliary medicine.


    The purple peak of Ziyun sect looks ugly. Fang Cheng of Sifang sect obviously doesn''t give himself face at all.


    "You''re forcing me to do it." Zifeng looked gloomy and wanted to drip water, and his words contained great murderous spirit.


    "What if I force you? I have to decide the fate flower today. I want to see how strong the people of Ziyun sect are." Fang Cheng sneered with disdain.


    Zifeng knows that the biggest key lies in Fang Cheng. As long as Fang Cheng can be destroyed with lightning, this destiny flower can definitely be obtained.


    Bang!


    Zifeng blew out with a fist, carrying the overbearing golden light to bombard Fang Cheng, and the void was trembling.


    Obviously, Zifeng didn''t leave his hand at all. It was a punch with all his strength.


    "Hum!"


    Fang Cheng''s eyes were like dark stars. With a wave of his palm, there was a startling sound of stone breaking in the void. A dark red axe appeared and cleaved down like an epoch-making world.


    Zifeng''s face changed greatly. He still underestimated Fang Cheng. The strength of the other party was far above him.


    "Boom!"


    Vegetation flies, sand flies, and the yellow sand all over the sky forms a dust storm, which spreads far around, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Bang!


    In the dust, a human shadow mixed with red blood shot out like a shell, smashed several strong trees and fell heavily on the ground.


    When the other two disciples of Ziyun sect saw that their eldest martial brother was defeated by a move, they were so frightened that they turned pale on the spot. They didn''t dare to stay more and ran faster than the rabbit.


    Fang Cheng stepped out, rose into the sky, and then fell from the sky. He stepped heavily on Zifeng''s chest, and the "click" sound of broken ribs was clearly audible.


    "Don''t you want destiny flowers? Don''t you want them now?" The cold and gloomy words came out, and Fang Cheng''s face sent out arrogant laughter.


    "Cough..."


    Zifeng''s breath was listless and his whole body was in great pain. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Rubbish!" Fang Cheng disdained to spit on Zifeng.


    At this time, a sweet fragrance suddenly came, and the destiny flower was mature.


    Yu Wentian rushed down with a "whoosh" arrow in the air, and came to the destiny flower in an instant. With a gentle wave, the mature destiny flower was encapsulated in a jade box by him.


    Yuwentian''s action was incredibly fast. When Fang Cheng reacted, tianminghua had disappeared.


    "You..." Fang Cheng, who was just about to scold angrily, saw that the visitor was Yu Wentian. The words he was going to say were swallowed by him, and his face became very bitter.


    Lying on the ground, Zifeng also found yuwentian, but he was happy. Although he couldn''t get the destiny flower, Fang Cheng couldn''t get it either.


    "Why, the destiny flower belongs to me. Do you have a problem?" Yuwen said faintly.


    "Well, no, no problem." Fang Cheng of Sifang sect knows how powerful Yu Wentian is. How dare he say half a word more.


    "No problem, go away, rubbish!" Yu Wentian scorned and didn''t pay any attention to the true disciples of Sifang sect.


    Fang Cheng dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, so he had to smile and say, "OK, OK, I''ll get out now."


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Cheng disappeared with the remaining three true disciples of Sifang cult.


    "Ziyunzong''s guy is also a coward. Bah!"


    Yu Wentian didn''t even look at the half dead Zifeng. His figure turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    On the clouds, Yu Wentian was quite satisfied: "with this destiny flower, as long as we find the destiny magic fruit, the destiny magic pill can basically be refined successfully that day."


    As long as you can heal the secret wounds in your body, what Lin fan, what protagonist, and the soul body in the ring, Yu Wentian said that it is not a problem. No matter how strong the protagonist aura is, he has to kneel in front of the villain.


    Soon, according to the instructions in his memory, Yu Wentian came to the place where the magic fruit of destiny should grow in the south of the psychedelic forest.


    There was a fog in front of us. The golden sun penetrated into the fog, shining colorful colors, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    "Hmm? Something''s wrong. Why is the fog in this place so abrupt, and the scenery is unnatural."


    Yu Wentian is worthy of being the villain in the early stage of his novels. He has a smart mind, accurate intuition and good judgment.


    "This is a fantasy!"


    Yuwentian suddenly woke up. He suddenly remembered that the magic fruit of destiny was guarded by the magic beast. The illusion in front of him should be made by the magic beast.


    "It''s special. I almost said it. Fortunately, I''m wise."


    Yu Wentian''s eyes were like electricity, and his whole body was golden. The void around him fell into a layer of magnificent and domineering yellow light, and the congenital nine heavy terrorist power swept more than a dozen miles around.


    Boom!


    The fog was directly dispersed by this terrible force, revealing a magic beast that looks like a unicorn, and behind this magic beast grows a magic fruit of destiny that is about to mature.


    Yuwentian looked directly over the magic beast and saw the purple destiny magic fruit full of mysterious lines. His heart beat faster than ever.


    "It seems that the fruit is about to mature. No wonder the magic beast is so tightly guarded." Yuwentian glanced at the magic beast and didn''t take this guy to heart at all.


    The strength of the magic beast can barely reach the innate level, and its combat effectiveness is not strong. As long as its fantasy doesn''t work for the enemy, it basically loses its combat effectiveness.


    "Roar..."


    The magic beast can naturally sense the human''s covet for the magic fruit of destiny behind it, and then send out a roar, hoping to scare away Yu Wentian.


    "Special, what''s your ghost''s name? But yuwentian, you garbage beast, believe it or not, I''ll roast you!" Yuwen said angrily, and his eyes shot a terrible light directly at the magic beast.


    The magic beast trembled all over unconsciously, sobbed, and dared not make any offensive moves with its tail.


    "Oh, that''s right. In front of labor and capital, you scum should surrender." Yuwentian no longer cares about the magic beast, but focuses on the magic fruit of heaven''s destiny and quietly waits for the maturity of the magic fruit.


    Half a day later, a strong fragrance came to his face and quickly filled a hundred meters. Yuwen Tian couldn''t help taking a deep breath and immediately felt refreshed.


    "Tut Tut, it is worthy of being the top three medicinal materials." Yu Wentian''s eyes shine.


    At this time, the next magic beast came out of his mouth, jumped, and was about to eat the magic fruit of destiny.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this, Yu Wentian waved with one hand, and the golden light was released in the void. A burst of imprisonment force crossed hundreds of meters and landed directly on the magic beast.


    Bang!


    The magic beast was directly pressed down on the ground by the great force falling from the sky. It was deeply trapped, flesh and blood blurred, and there was no breath at all.


    "Dare to be presumptuous in front of me, garbage beast, this is the end!"


    Yu Wentian waved gently, and the mature magic fruit of destiny was put away by him.

 Chapter 3

    Returning to the heaven sect, Yu Wentian found elder Xu Shu, the most powerful alchemy of the heaven sect.


    "Elder Xu, please help refine the divine magic pill." Yu Wentian looked at the old man with white hair and beard and said.


    While Xu Shu was meditating, the true disciple Huang Zhengshan didn''t know where he heard the news about Yu Wentian and came immediately.


    "Zhengshan is coming. Just tell me what pill you want to refine." Seeing Huang Zhengshan, Xu Shu immediately said with a smile.


    Xu Shu supported Huang Zhengshan to become the son of heaven, so he had a particularly good relationship with Huang Zhengshan.


    "No, Mr. Xu, I''m here today to see why Yu Wentian asked you to refine pills." Huang Zhengshan glanced at Yu Wentian, whose face was already gloomy, and said faintly.


    Xu Shu immediately reacted. Yuwentian in front of him was Huang Zhengshan''s opponent for the son of heaven. He immediately said coldly, "yuwentian, you''d better find someone else. I can''t refine pills for you."


    After hearing this, Huang Zhengshan smiled with satisfaction. He wanted to miscarry any purpose of yuwentian.


    "Ha ha." Yuwentian chuckled. Huang Zhengshan was the murderer who designed him six months ago. He wanted to kill each other immediately.


    However, Yu Wentian is wise after all. He has a secret injury and can''t do his best.


    "Very good!"


    Coldly leaving a word, yuwentian turned and left. He decided to refine the magic pill of destiny himself.


    As the main villain in his book in the early stage, Yu Wentian''s villain quality is relatively perfect. He has been involved in the alchemy array, among which alchemy is the most superb.


    He came to Xu Shu mainly to be safe, but now that he has destiny flower, Yu Wentian thinks he should succeed.


    "Ah Hu, go and find me a top-level three grade alchemy furnace." Yu Wentian ordered.


    "Yes." Yu Wentian''s orders, ah Hu will execute them without hesitation.


    In the alchemy room, Yu Wentian adjusted his mind and kept the Lingtai clear. With one hand, the top three alchemy furnace Ming stove appeared in front.


    Honeysuckle, white grass, destiny flower and other medicinal materials were successively put into the hell stove by Yu Wentian in a cloud flowing way.


    The ten fingers danced and danced rapidly. A trace of innate yuan force condensed from the ten fingers according to a certain law and turned into crystal threads flying into the hell stove. For a time, the light of the hell stove was in full bloom.


    Bend your fingers and flick. The black impurities are ejected by Yu Wentian. The rest are pure and incomparable liquid medicine.


    Seeing this, yuwentian nodded with satisfaction. As a villain in the early stage, his alchemy was better than him in the great heaven religion, that is, the old man Xu Shu.


    "It''s time."


    Yuwen''s eyes were bad and his hands were fast. With one hand move, the purple magic fruit of destiny flew into the hell stove. Under his accurate temperature control, it turned into a small pure purple liquid in an instant.


    "Give me Ning Dan!"


    Yuwen''s heavenly spirit was focused, and his hands waved again and again. The majestic innate vitality flowed into the hell stove, and all the liquid medicine quickly rotated and fused together.


    "Ha ha! Dan Cheng."


    A burst of rich and incomparable Dan fragrance filled the whole alchemy room. Yuwentian looked down at the snow-white destiny magic pill with psychedelic smell in his hand and smiled happily.


    "Huang Zhengshan, you are waiting for me. You dare to Yin labor and capital. Labor and capital will call you down the yellow spring!"


    Without hesitation, Yu Wentian swallowed the magic pill of destiny.


    The pill went into his stomach. In an instant, the incomparable power of the pill washed his limbs and bones like a rolling flood. His face became very red, his whole body was hot, and white smoke came from his head.


    Yu Wentian endured his discomfort, bent his knees and sat in a cross position. He operated the heaven magic skill to refine the medicine at a high speed. Every cell in his whole body greedily swallowed the pure and incomparable medicine, and the injury hidden deep in his body was gradually repaired.


    Three days later, a powerful breath rose from Yu Wentian and shocked the sky.


    His accomplishments reached the peak of congenital jiuzhong, and he was one step away from entering the realm of Zifu.


    "Ha ha! This divine magic pill not only repaired all the hidden wounds in my body and consolidated my foundation, but also made me go further. It''s only a little away from Zifu." Yu Wentian laughed proudly.


    If the purple mansion was not too difficult, he might have successfully stepped into this terrible realm.


    "Hey, Huang Zhengshan, you''re dead. Don''t think about it, son of heaven!"


    Yu Wentian rose into the sky. After a few breaths, he came to the peak of huangzheng mountain.


    "Get out of here, Huang Zhengshan!"


    The loud and domineering voice echoed throughout Cangtian cult. All the disciples of Cangtian cult knew that it was yuwentian''s voice.


    "How domineering, what is yuwentian doing?"


    Everyone noticed this.


    "Yuwentian, I didn''t look for you, but you came to me. I don''t know what to do!" Huang Zhengshan stepped on the void and looked at Yu Wentian from a distance. He looked very public.


    He felt that yuwentian had been plotted by him. In terms of combat power, he must be above the injured yuwentian.


    "Ha ha." Yuwen Tianleng smiled: "Huang Zhengshan, you dare to harm me six months ago. You will die today!"


    Sen Han''s words came from Yu Wentian''s throat, and the temperature in the surrounding air was falling continuously.


    "Ha ha! Yuwentian, who do you think you are, the son of heaven?" Huang Zhengshan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then laughed wildly: "but what you said is the opposite. Today is not my death, but you are dead!"


    Huang Zhengshan stepped out one step, and the innate nine heavy prestige burst out. The hair was windless and automatic, and the clothes hunting sounded like the God of war. A layer of magnificent and domineering golden light broke out in the void around him.


    "What a terrible momentum. I didn''t expect elder martial brother Huang Zhengshan''s strength to be so strong. I can compete with elder martial brother Yuwen." Most of the disciples of Cangshan sect opened their mouths.


    "Let you die, you have to die!"


    Yu Wentian was not moved by Huang Zhengshan''s momentum at all. He directly punched out and burst into a million feet of golden awn. His unparalleled strength shook the void, and the terrible force bombarded Huang Zhengshan like a mountain.


    "Huh?" Facing such an attack, Huang Zhengshan, who began to look arrogant, changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the injured Yu Wentian could launch such a powerful attack.


    "Hum! I''ll see if you''re bluffing!"


    Huang Zhengshan did not dodge, but also made a solid fist at Yu Wentian''s attack, shaking away in the void and giving unparalleled fist power.


    Boom!


    Two powerful and unparalleled forces collided in the void, and earth shaking noises broke out. Circle after circle of energy ripples spread in the void, setting off a huge storm and sweeping hundreds of miles around.


    "So strong! Is this the strength of the top three disciples of the true tradition?" The disciples of heaven sect were amazed.


    In the storm, a man with black hair snorted and went back several steps in the void.


    Huang Zhengshan''s face was pale, his clothes were broken, and he gasped heavily.


    "How is it possible, yuwentian? You don''t have a secret injury. How can you still have such strength?" Huang Zhengshan looked surprised.


    "Rubbish, how can you understand my world?" Yu Wentian was unharmed, and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    Huang Zhengshan''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water: "yuwentian, don''t be crazy in front of me. Everyone is born with nine heavy martial arts. What qualifications do you have to say that about me!"


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian sneered with disdain: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Die!"


    "Five thunders!"


    With Yu Wentian''s low drink, the originally clear sky was immediately covered with dark clouds, countless electric snakes were roaring, and then gathered into a terrible thunder dragon running through Huang Zhengshan.


    This is the power of the innate nine peaks. Huang Zhengshan only felt that he was firmly locked. The power of destroying the sky and the earth scared him all over, his face was pale, and he almost lost his mind to resist.


    "Ah! I don''t believe you can beat me!"


    Huang Zhengshan waved with one hand and a golden scepter appeared in his hand. All the vitality in the Dantian frantically merged into it, and then the scepter blasted away at the Thunder Dragon in the sky.


    "Rubbish, do you think your dying struggle is useful?"


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon with magnificent energy shook its head and tail, carried unparalleled power and fiercely blasted the golden scepter of Huang Zhengshan, and then the remaining power continued to rage towards the top of Huang Zhengshan, and the void seemed to be crushed by the Thunder Dragon.


    Such a terrible scene shocked the disciples of the surrounding heaven sect.


    "Why is brother Yuwen''s thunder method so powerful? Even brother Huang, who has the same cultivation as him, is not an enemy of unity."


    "I don''t know. I think senior brother Yuwen is qualified to be the son of our heaven sect."


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of red blood vomited out of the huangzheng mountain pass. He was scorched outside and tender inside by thunder. He foamed at his mouth and trembled all over.


    "You, yuwentian, dare you kill me?" Huang Zhengshan was not clear at the moment, but out of the threat of life, he instinctively shouted, "elder Minghui, save me!"


    Ming Hui?


    Yuwentian remembered that Minghui was a more powerful elder of Cangtian sect. Like elder Xu Shu, he supported Huang Zhengshan to become the son.


    "Hehe, I think it''s too late for that old guy to save you."


    Soon, yuwentian raised his hand and pointed. A Thunder Dragon came out of the void, emitting fierce Qi. The void was shaking, and the dazzling thunder lit up the earth.


    "Go at ease!"


    With Yu Wentian''s index finger pulling down, the Thunder Dragon''s eyes suddenly opened, the thunder light shone, "whoosh" rushed to the white faced Huang Zhengshan, sweeping out the towering power.


    "Ah!"


    Lei Long''s speed reached the extreme. Huang Zhengshan, who was seriously injured, couldn''t escape. With a scream, there was a transparent blood hole in his chest.

 Chapter 4

    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath. The scene in front of them was really amazing.


    "How cruel!" All the people looked at Yu Wentian with awe.


    "This is the end of fighting me!"


    Yu Wentian stepped on the void, and his majestic voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    In the inner door of heaven sect, Lin Fan naturally witnessed the whole process of Yuwen Tian''s killing Huang Zhengshan. A trace of fear appeared in his heart, and he was more eager to improve his strength.


    "Mr. Jin, we''ll start looking for the purple flame blood you said, and then cultivate the purple flame heaven skill as soon as possible, break through the congenital environment and kill Yu Wentian." Lin fan communicates with the soul body in the ring.


    "Lin fan, don''t worry too much. Yu Wentian didn''t give you half a year. He may be strong for you now, but it''s not worth mentioning in my eyes. Half a year is enough." There was a touch of pride in old Jin''s words.


    Obviously, the cultivation of Nirvana made Jin Lao not pay attention to most people in the world.


    Hearing that the soul body in the ring said so, Lin Fan was a little relieved. After all, the soul body in the ring had saved and helped him many times. Without Jin Lao, he would not have the current cultivation.


    "Lin boy, I know you want to kill yuwentian right now. Although yuwentian is nothing in my eyes, it can be used as a sharpener for your boy. You should learn to bear it." Jin Lao taught.


    "I know Mr. Jin, I won''t do anything stupid until I have enough strength." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a firm and incomparable look.


    True disciple, mountain peak, Tianfeng.


    "Ah Hu, I want you to observe Lin Fan''s whereabouts. What''s the news about that boy now?" Yu Wentian asked in a deep voice.


    "Childe, do you want me to kill Lin fan directly?" Ah Hu made a move to wipe his neck.


    "No, Lin fan is not easy. You just need to report his trace to me at any time." Yu Wentian said.


    Lin fan has the aura of the protagonist and the soul body of golden finger. Yuwentian doesn''t think that sending anyone can solve Lin fan.


    If a Hu is sent to Lin fan, it is estimated that he will send Lin Fan experience. He can''t be more familiar with this routine.


    "Yes." Hearing what yuwentian said, ah Hu naturally wouldn''t ask more. He nodded and did it immediately.


    Three days later, yuwentian learned the news. Lin Fan decided to go to wuzhangyuan to find his chance.


    According to the development of the original novel plot, Yu Wentian remembered that Lin Fan definitely found the purple flame flower, and then successfully practiced the purple flame heavenly skill, successfully broke through to the congenital environment, then stimulated the physical potential and promoted all the way.


    "Hehe, Lin fan, I''m yuwentian this time. Do you think you can still do it?" Yu Wentian smiled.


    The purple flame flower is the legendary four grade medicinal material. Yu Wentian is also very interested. If he can get the purple flame flower and refine it into the four grade pill purple flame pill, he is absolutely sure to enter the realm of purple house and become a monk of purple house.


    This temptation is great even for the early villains like Yu Wentian.


    Otherwise, yuwentian feels that even with his own qualifications, it will definitely take a lot of time to break through to Zifu.


    Magic sea world, wuzhangyuan.


    Lin fan is advancing at top speed on the Wuzhang plain, and continues to move rapidly towards the purple flame according to the instructions of old Jin.


    "Old Jin, you said that the purple flame flower must be guarded by the purple flame beast, and the purple flame beast is extremely powerful, equivalent to a monk in the purple mansion. How can I defeat such a monster?" Lin fan communicates with the soul body in the ring.


    "Put it down. There must be corresponding monsters to guard the four medicinal materials such as purple flame flower, but what are you afraid of with me?" Old Jin said proudly, "at that time, as long as my soul uses your body to exert the power of the purple mansion realm, it will be enough to kill the purple flame beast."


    Lin fan has great trust in old Jin. When he hears what old Jin said, he can''t help killing yuwentian: "yuwentian, just wait for me. I will kill you and that bitch as soon as possible."


    Lin Fan couldn''t help laughing when he thought that Yu Wentian was trampled under his feet.


    When Lin Fan moved towards the purple flame of wuzhangyuan, yuwentian also followed him far behind.


    Yu Wentian didn''t get close. He clearly knew that the soul body in Lin Fan''s ring had strong perception. If he got close, he would be perceived.


    "Lin fan, this time you don''t have to wait six months. Labor and capital will kill you today, so as not to have a long dream." Yu Wentian raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He doesn''t want to be those fools and villains. He constantly gives the protagonist a lot of time to grow up and specially sends his men to send experience to the protagonist.


    What he has to do is to strangle the protagonist in the cradle with his own hands, and you have to kneel when your protagonist''s aura goes against the sky.


    Five days later, Lin Fan finally arrived at the place of purple flame. There was a purple scene in front of him. It looked like a large purple flame burning from a distance, and it burned more and more deeply.


    "Old Jin, the purple flame flower should be in here?" Lin fan asked.


    "Yes, now you give me the ownership of your body and let my soul control your body, otherwise the land of purple flame will be burned to ashes with your strength." Old Jin said.


    "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. Although the terrible flame in front of him did not send out violent temperature, Lin fan would never doubt its terrible destructive power. At least he, a martial artist with nine cultivation skills the day after tomorrow, could not survive.


    Hum


    The next moment, old Jin''s soul directly occupied Lin Fan''s body. Lin Fan''s whole body momentum changed greatly, with an edge of looking at the world, and his eyes glittered.


    "Shit, that guy got on Lin Fan''s body." Yu Wentian, who was hanging far away, found Lin Fan''s change for the first time.


    "Yes, it''s impossible to enter the purple flame land with Lin Fan''s strength."


    After Lin fan, who was possessed by the soul of old Jin, entered the land of purple flame, Yu Wentian put on a Xuantian armor and also entered the land of purple flame.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the purple flame beast came from the depths of the purple flame land. It was obvious that Lin Fan fought with the purple flame beast.


    "Evil beast, get out of the way and hand over the purple flame flower, or I''ll kill you today." Lin Fan shouted angrily at a huge purple flame beast rebuilt in the purple flame land.


    "Roar!"


    The purple flame beast was covered with purple flame, and a pair of copper bell eyes stared at the human beings whose breath was a little stronger than him. Their eyes were full of anger.


    That purple flame flower is protected by it. It is very important for its growth. How can it make people feel in vain.


    Old Jin found that he underestimated the strength of the purple flame beast. It was still difficult to kill the purple flame beast in front of him at once.


    "Go away!"


    Old Jin didn''t want to entangle with the purple flame beast, so he took one step, wanted to cross the purple flame beast, directly took the purple flame flower, and then left.


    Bang!


    The purple flame beast naturally found the other party''s purpose and became more and more angry. He jumped up directly, opened his big mouth, and attacked Jin Lao like lightning, sweeping out the towering purple flame with amazing momentum.


    "Hum! Evil beast, I thought I really couldn''t help you!" Old Jin was also angry. He thought that he was the existence of nirvana.


    Old Jin directly waved his palm, shaking in the void and surging out of his palm power, turning into a dark giant hand that melted through the heaven and earth, causing the majestic rolling black cloud smoke, and slapping the purple flame beast with his head.


    Boom!


    The dark giant hand contains a surging devil flame, which is dozens of feet long. It surges out of a whirlpool of devil Qi, and its power is amazing.


    Obviously, old Jin was angry and made a strong attack. However, after this move, his face became a little pale.


    The purple flame beast shot out like a shell, covered with blood. The originally vigorous purple flame was also depressed, and its breath was weak.


    "Hum! Evil animals, don''t go away. It''s not worth losing their lives for purple flame flowers." Old Jin doesn''t want to waste more soul power on the purple flame beast.


    However, the purple flame beast was completely angered and stepped on the void. The purple fire was full of void all over the body, showing a distorted purple fire area.


    Roar!


    With the roar of the purple flame beast, the towering flame released an amazing temperature and burned all the substances in front.


    "Huh? Die!"


    In the face of such an attack, old Jin felt the threat. He immediately burst into crystal glow, raised his hand, and the space was blocked. Then this force came directly to the purple flame beast.


    The huge space squeezing force squeezed the purple flame beast into a blood mist.


    "Hoo..."


    After using this move beyond Lin Fan''s body load, old Jin was also out of breath. His soul power was consumed too much at one time, but he finally killed the evil animal.


    "It seems that the old guy''s combat power is greatly damaged now, and he no longer has the combat power of the purple mansion realm." Yu Wentian, who was astringent in the distance, accurately sensed the change of Jin Lao''s breath and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Just as old Jin was ready to pick the basically mature purple flame flower, yuwentian moved, a burst of thunder flashed, and the purple flame flower went to yuwentian''s storage ring.


    "Yuwentian, it''s you!" King was surprised.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t think of it." Yuwentian said with a sinister smile, "do I call you Lin fan or Jin Lao now?"


    Hearing the speech, old Jin''s face changed greatly: "you, how do you know?"


    "Hey, don''t be surprised. Labor and capital know more than you can imagine. Just know that you and Lin fan will definitely die today." Yu Wentian was full of thunder, and the void around him showed a distorted force field, which was terrible.


    "Didn''t you say you would fight Lin Fan in half a year?" Old Jin was also flustered. He had used up a lot of soul power in the battle with the purple flame beast just now. It would take a long time to recover. Now his fighting power is nine times.

 Chapter 5

    "Hehe, you are really naive. Can I believe what I say? My greatest advantage is that I don''t believe what I say. Ahaha!" Yu Wentian laughed wildly.


    He is determined to become the existence of the extreme villains of heaven, and naturally wants to do all kinds of bad things.


    "You, you..." old Jin was stunned by Yu Wentian''s completely unreasonable means of playing cards.


    "Hey, hey, die!"


    At this moment, Yuwen''s face was dark and vicious, shrouded in a layer of violent thunder, and a blue tornado roared around, sweeping dozens of miles around.


    Boom!


    Where Yu Wentian passed, everything was scorched black. The terrible lightning strangled everything and had the power to destroy everything.


    Although Lin Fan didn''t master his body, he could still see everything outside. At the moment, he was also anxious.


    "Old Jin, what should I do?"


    "I can''t help it. Yu Wentian''s strength is too strong. He is close to friar Zifu. My soul power is damaged and I can only escape." Jin Lao is also helpless.


    "Ah? The purple flame flower was robbed by yuwentian." Lin fan is very angry and unwilling.


    "If you keep the green mountain, you won''t have to worry about firewood. With me, you can kill yuwentian sooner or later." Old Jin angrily said.


    "Want to run? Then I''m too incompetent as a villain." Yuwentian smiled maliciously and looked disdainful.


    A Thunder Dragon shot out wildly, and old Jin puffed out against the blood, and fled more and more embarrassed.


    "Old Jin, it seems that he can''t escape. What should I do?" Lin fan is extremely anxious.


    Old Jin is also crazy. He burns the power of his soul, and his momentum rises sharply. With a single palm in the air, he faintly presents an almost substantive dark crystal space field, and the dark red giant hand erupts into a dazzling brilliance.


    "Hum, is it useful to be cruel?" Yu Wentian disdained to sneer.


    With a backhand punch, he urged the saint thunder formula, and a thunder snake exploded, covering more than a dozen miles.


    Crackling!


    Old Jin was blackened and foamed at the mouth. His dark red giant hand was wiped out by the terrible thunder.


    "So dead?" Yu Wentian saw the blackened ashes and muttered to himself, "the aura of the protagonist should be powerful."


    At the next moment, a white shining brilliance covered the void of heaven and earth. The brilliance spread. Lin fan, covered with blood, looked at Yu Wentian, and his towering hatred swept dozens of miles around.


    "I said, it seems that Lin Fan''s taboo body has been inspired." Yuwentian was a little surprised: "the protagonist''s biggest backhand turned out to be himself."


    "Yuwentian, damn you!"


    Lin Fan''s chest is filled with towering hatred. Even if he killed yuwentian this time, he is completely useless.


    Accordingly, he also got the power of the purple friar for a short time.


    "Rubbish!"


    Yu Wentian didn''t have any nonsense at all. He directly threw out a blue talisman full of mysterious runes.


    "Cold light, lightning, divine talisman!"


    This talisman rose up against the storm, exuded the majestic pressure of the five heavenly friars in the purple mansion, penetrated the space in an instant, and burst into Lin Fan''s heart just ready to make the last blow.


    "You..." Lin Fan''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t expect Yu Wentian to play cards so unreasonable that he didn''t even say a cruel word.


    "Tut Tut, even if you are the protagonist, you can''t die anymore." Yu Wentian looked at the mess in front of him and was a little relieved.


    After getting rid of Lin fan, he finally took a step forward on the road to becoming a research villain.


    "Ding! The host solves the protagonist Lin Fan in the original book and rewards the villain 100."


    "Hmm? The system is finally moving." Yuwentian communication system: "how to get villain value?"


    "Simply put, the more bad things you do, that is, the more you specialize in villains, you will reward villains." The mysterious voice sounded in yuwentian''s mind.


    "What role does the villain value have in addition to shuttling through the heaven world?"


    "It can also help the host quickly understand various advanced skills and martial arts, and improve the cultivation speed of the host."


    Hearing this, yuwentian smiled, and the system finally worked.


    He didn''t go back immediately. He felt that if he went back now, he would be troubled by the old guy Minghui. After all, the guy was powerful and powerful. The most important thing was that he paid more attention to Huang Zhengshan.


    With this in mind, Yu Wentian decided to refine the four pill Ziyan pill first, and then became a monk of Zifu with this pill.


    White frost fruit, Longdi flower, fire burning grass, purple flame flower and other medicinal materials were put into the dark flame furnace by Yu Wentian in a certain order.


    The refining of the fourth pill was a challenge for Yu Wentian. He looked attentive and did not dare to relax. His ten fingers danced rapidly according to a certain law. The pure innate vitality turned into crystal silk in the air and penetrated into the dark flame furnace, pure controlling the temperature.


    All the herbs are being roasted, and wisps of impurities fly out of these herbs, and then form pure liquid medicine.


    Yuwentian''s mental strength was greatly consumed, and his face became pale. The sweat on his forehead dripped in large areas, but his eyes were extremely bright.


    "The last step, rongdan."


    At this moment, Yu Wentian''s mental power was almost exhausted, and the frequency of his hands reached an ultra-high level.


    The pure liquid medicine in the dark flame stove slowly fused under the desperate urging of Yu Wentian, and gradually formed a snow-white pill with strong fragrance.


    "Yes, I''m really lucky." Yu Wentian looked at the purple flame pill in his hand, and a color of joy appeared on his face.


    Without hesitation, yuwentian found a safe place, adjusted his state to the best, and swallowed the purple flame pill directly.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, it seemed as if a flame was burning. The magnificent power immediately burst out and rushed into the four limbs and bones of Yu Wentian.


    Suddenly, Yu Wentian felt extremely uncomfortable, and Dantian seemed to explode.


    "The medicine power of purple flame pill is so powerful." Yu Wentian is also very frightened at the moment, but he has rich experience. He still tries to calm himself and try his best to run heaven divine skill.


    A trace of pure and incomparable power brewed out of Yuwen Tiandan field, and then flowed all over his body. Every cell in his body was greedily swallowing this power, and then his physical quality was improving rapidly.


    "Click..."


    At a certain moment, a crisp and incomparable sound was emitted from yuwentian''s body. His Dantian changed dramatically in an instant. The pure vitality originally dissociated in the Dantian changed into purple liquid, and the energy contained in each drop of liquid was several times higher than before.


    Finally, yuwentian''s Dantian completely turned into Zifu. At this moment, he completely entered the realm of Zifu and became a Zifu friar.


    Boom!


    A huge momentum rose from him, and the purple air filled the air, sweeping hundreds of meters around. The void was shaken by this powerful force.


    "Ha ha! I finally became a monk of the purple mansion, walking faster than what was set in the original novel." Yu Wentian looked up at the sky and laughed. The laughter echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    "Hum, with such strength, I see who can stop me from getting the position of the son of heaven." Yu Wentian''s mouth raised a crazy smile.


    "Minghui, you old fellow, haven''t you always supported Huang Zhengshan? This time, labor and capital absolutely want you to die without a place to bury."


    Yu Wentian turned his eyes to heaven religion, and his eyes exuded infinite killing intention.


    Back to the heaven sect, Yu Wentian didn''t wait for Minghui to settle accounts with him, but went directly to Minghui.


    According to his understanding, although Na Minghui is a powerful elder, his cultivation is in the purple house, and his actual combat ability is not very good.


    "Ming Hui, get out of here!" Yu Wentian stepped on the void and came directly to the mountain where Minghui lived.


    The loud voice spread all over the great heaven religion.


    "Elder martial brother Yuwen, this is the rhythm of doing things."


    "But he dares to directly provoke elder Minghui. Is it a little too big?" There are also disciples of heaven sect who doubt. After all, elder Minghui is also a monk of Zifu.


    Minghui is trying to find a chance to settle accounts with yuwentian. Unexpectedly, he came to the door first. He was so angry that his beard trembled.


    "Yuwentian, you killed Huang Zhengshan. Even if you have the support of the supreme elder, I will bring you to justice today." Ming Huiyi''s righteous duty to Yu Wentian is as powerful as a rainbow.


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian smiled disdainfully: "bring me to justice? I''m afraid you''re joking. Labor and capital have come to destroy you, an old man."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Wentian''s essence and spirit climbed rapidly. The momentum of Zifu rushed into the sky and stunned the surrounding disciples of heaven cult.


    "Elder martial brother Yuwen has become a friar in the purple house. No wonder he dares to trouble elder Minghui."


    "It''s said that brother Yuwen''s cultivation speed is amazing. He has reached such a terrible level when he is only 20 years old."


    After sensing the momentum of yuwentian, Minghui was also surprised and looked at yuwentian in amazement.


    "Hum! Even if you are lucky enough to break through the purple mansion, what''s the use?" Minghui suddenly burst out laughing: "I''ve recently broken through the double heaven of Zifu, so you''re finished. Ha ha!"


    At the same time, Minghui''s body exudes a powerful and tyrannical atmosphere, and his eyes to Yu Wentian are full of killing intention.


    Minghui''s arms are staggered in front of his chest, his whole body emits a bright light, and extends an extremely terrible silver white thunder snake, constantly dancing violently in the air, and the surrounding space is trembling.


    "Go!"


    Minghui burst out, and his hands suddenly pointed to Yu Wentian''s position. The silver white thunder snake containing the majestic power broke through the air at a super fast speed and blasted at Yu Wentian.


    "Hehe, if you play thunder with me, labor and capital will kill you today."


    Yu Wentian sneered, waved with one hand, and the surrounding void vibrated. Then countless lightning came out of the shaking void, forming a thunder field, sweeping tens of miles around, and the power was shocking to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Crackling!


    The sound from heaven and earth was transmitted to all the disciples of the surrounding heaven sect. Everyone looked at the terrible picture in front of him with shocking eyes.


    It was a sea of thunder. The power of terror wiped out all vitality and destroyed all things.


    "What about elder Minghui? Won''t it be directly erased?"


    "It must be. Can you still feel the life breath of elder Minghui?"


    All the disciples of heaven cult around were shocked to grow up and were in a state of absence for a long time.

 Chapter 6

    "Hum, this is the end of fighting against me. You have to die if you don''t die." Yu Wentian steps on the void, his whole body is still a masterpiece of Lei Guangda, and he is like a Thor bathed in lightning.


    "Brother Tianshi Yuwen is worthy of being the pride of the heaven sect. Who can compare this momentum." The disciples of heaven cult around were amazed.


    Yu Wentian''s indifferent eyes swept over all the disciples of the heaven sect present, and his arrogance was shown. The disciples who came into contact with Yu Wentian''s eyes lowered their heads and dared not look at them.


    "Ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly, and Yu Wentian disappeared in a twinkling.


    "Ding! The host kills Minghui and rewards villains by 20."


    "Shit, only 20 villains." Yuwentian didn''t understand: "system, are you wrong? Minghui''s strength is stronger than Lin fan. Killing Lin fan has 100 villains."


    "Please don''t doubt the judgment of the system. It''s not that the stronger the character you kill, the more villains you get."


    Heaven teaches Tianfeng. Someone is responsible for delivering a message and asks yuwentian to see the supreme elder.


    Yuwentian didn''t dare to neglect and hurried to the supreme palace. After all, the supreme elder was the biggest backstage of his church in heaven.


    The eldest mother Xuanji''s face was as white and tender as a baby. The whole person was shrouded in a mysterious fog and was covered with unpredictable power.


    "Shit, it''s worthy of being the nuclear weapon of heaven sect. It''s really unfathomable." Yu Wentian looked at it from a distance and felt frightened.


    I make complaints about it. Yu Wen salutes respectfully before heaven.


    "Well, here you are. Your accomplishments have reached the first level of Zifu. It''s good. You''re worthy of being the pride of heaven." Taixuanji''s eyes twinkled, and he saw through the emptiness and reality of yuwentian.


    "Now that your accomplishments have reached the purple mansion, it''s time to become the Holy Son of heaven of my heaven sect." Taixuan Ji said in a deep voice: "three months later, I will teach you to choose the son of heaven. At that time, you should have no competitors except the sun."


    "Yes, I will try." Yu Wentian said respectfully.


    "Yes." Taixuanji waved his hand and yuwentian respectfully stepped down.


    Returning to Tianfeng, yuwentian couldn''t help thinking: "there are still three months left. With the support of the supreme elder, the position of the son of heaven is secure for me."


    With this in mind, Yu Wentian could not help but lift a radian around his mouth.


    As long as we can become the Holy Son of heaven, that is the leader of the next heaven sect. The power of the whole heaven sect is great, and we have more cultivation resources than now.


    Yang Dingtian is no longer regarded by Yu Wentian. His next goal is to dominate heaven cult, make heaven cult the strongest force in the whole magic sea world, and then collect the resources of the whole magic sea world to practice and improve his strength to the greatest extent.


    "The magic sea world is just a starting point for me. My goal is to become the extreme villain of the universe." Yuwentian is extremely determined.


    "System, I now have a total of 120 villains, right?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "Good."


    "How many villains do I need to cross into other worlds?"


    "Different numbers of villains are required to cross different worlds. The higher the level, the more villains are required."


    "What world can I cross with 120 villains now?"


    "Because crossing to other worlds needs to shield the heavenly path of other worlds, even crossing to the world with the lowest level requires 1000 villains."


    "In addition, friendly tips: the longer you stay in other worlds, the more villains you need to consume. Of course, the time flow rate of the low-level world is different from that of the high-level world. You have been in the low-level world for a year, maybe only one day has passed in the high-level world." The mysterious voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    "Is that right? That''s good. You can take a time difference to practice, but I don''t have enough villains now." Yu Wentian frowned.


    Ah Hu came in and reported to Yu Wentian: "young master, I recently heard about the eldest brother of Yang Dingtian, that is, the mysterious Yang Fan. It is said that he will compete for the son of heaven three months later."


    "Yang Fan? Is that the last strongest true disciple?" Yuwentian frowned slightly: "is he still qualified to run for the son of heaven?"


    "It''s said that there seems to be a resurgence of the devil heaven sect recently, so the selection of the son of heaven is very important. Accordingly, the conditions are relaxed. The sect stipulates that all genuine disciples under the age of 30 can participate, and Na Yang Fan is just 30, so he is also qualified." Ah Hu explained.


    Demon Tianjiao?


    Yuwentian knows that this sect is quite evil and does everything to improve its strength. It belongs to the stream of demon sect. It was once the most powerful sect in the magic sea world. However, under the joint suppression of the right way, it declined a hundred years ago.


    "What strength is Yang Fan now?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "It is rumored that Yang Fan now has the cultivation of Zifu''s four heavy heaven and has strong practical combat ability." Ah Hu told all the news he heard.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wentian frowned even more. He was the last strongest true disciple of Zifu sichongtian. He must be invincible at present.


    Yu Wentian thinks that his qualification is no less than that of Yang Fan. At present, the gap lies in the cultivation time. He is only 20 years old now, and the cultivation time is ten years less than that of Yang Fan.


    "It''s a little troublesome. I''m bound to be the son of heaven. Otherwise, how can I dominate heaven religion and obtain more cultivation resources." Yu Wentian frowned and waved to ah Hu. He wanted to think about the countermeasures.


    "By the way, there is a system of villains in the heavens. As long as I can cross other low-level worlds and make a time difference to practice, I will have a few more years of practice time for nothing." Yu Wentian''s eyebrows stretched out.


    He suddenly put on an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he wants to do more what the villains should do.


    Yuwentian found jingyuzhu.


    "Elder martial brother Yuwen, why are you here?" Jing Yuzhu was very surprised, and a very happy smile appeared on his beautiful face.


    "Why, I can''t come to see you if I''m okay." Yuwen Tian''s mouth was holding a smile, which invisibly sent out a very attractive evil intention.


    This temperament makes Jing Yuzhu moved, and her heart collides like a deer.


    Jing Yuzhu automatically approaches Yu Wentian''s body and puts his head on his shoulder.


    "Ha ha!" Yuwentian laughed and directly hugged jingyuzhu into his bed. Then there was a storm.


    The next day, Jing Yuzhu''s white and beautiful face was hung with a touch of crimson color, and her skin became more and more delicate.


    "Elder martial brother Yuwen, how is Lin Fan now?" At the moment, Jing Yuzhu''s body was completely curled up in yuwentian''s arms, and his skin was so delicate that it could pinch out water, with a faint crimson.


    Yu Wentian stroked Jing Yuzhu''s black and beautiful hair with his hand and said: "Lin fan doesn''t know good or bad. Of course, he was killed by me."


    Hearing this, Jing Yuzhu in Yuwen Tian''s arms suddenly stiffened and became very unnatural.


    "Why, don''t you still remember that Lin fan?" Yuwen said coldly.


    Aware of the displeasure in yuwentian''s words, Jing Yuzhu suddenly became uneasy and hurriedly said, "of course not. I have nothing to do with Lin Fan for a long time. No, I have nothing to do with Lin fan."


    With that, Jing Yuzhu held yuwentian''s body tighter with both hands, as if he was afraid that yuwentian would leave her.


    Yu Wentian was satisfied and said, "hehe, Lin fan, in my eyes, he is not even a mole ant. It''s not easy to run him over."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yuwen is the real favorite of heaven. What is Lin fan?" Well Yuzhu didn''t dare to disobey yuwentian. He quickly and carefully said for fear of offending yuwentian.


    "Ha ha!" Yuwentian laughed wildly and pressed jingyuzhu''s soft body again.


    Half a day later, the refreshing yuwentian left with a laugh. Jing Yuzhu looked at yuwentian''s back and revealed his infatuation in his beautiful eyes.


    "Well Yuzhu is already my man. Next, I''m going to do something ungrateful, severely stimulate well Yuzhu, and then kick her away. In this way, I should be able to get a lot of villains." Yuwentian touched his chin and thought of it very wickedly.


    What he has to do now is to quickly save 1000 villains in a short time, so as to cross the low-level world, use the time difference to practice and make up for the gap with Yang Fan.

 Chapter 7

    "System, how much villain value can I get if I do this?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "It depends on the extent to which the host can do it. The more powerful the well rain bamboo is stimulated and the more thoroughly it is ungrateful, the more villains it will get."


    Oh, is that right?


    Yuwen Tianxin thought: "I didn''t want to be so ruthless, but for the villain''s value and ideal, I can only do something I don''t want to do without conscience."


    "Well, yes, that''s it. I''m a good young man with ideals." Yu Wentian comforted himself so much that he felt more transparent.


    Rainbow peak of Cangtian cult is a special place for female true disciples. Yu Wentian swaggered to rainbow peak.


    There are not many female true disciples of Cangtian sect. One of the most famous is rainbow Fairy Rainbow love.


    Rainbow love not only has the beauty of the country and the city, but also has nine innate terrorist strength. The most important rainbow love is only 25 years old this year, which can be regarded as the real beautiful girl of heaven.


    On rainbow peak, rainbow love is enjoying the beautiful scenery with several sisters in a pavilion.


    "Sister Qing, the selection of the son of heaven will be carried out in three months. Who do you say is most likely to become the son of heaven?" Zhao Qingqing, also a true disciple, asked.


    "If Yang Fan doesn''t appear, I think Yu Wentian is the best candidate, but now it''s rumored that Yang Fan will also participate, so there''s nothing wrong with Yu Wentian." Rainbow said with a smile.


    "You''re right. After all, Yang Fan is the most powerful of the last true disciples. Now his cultivation has reached the terrible purple mansion four heaven. Even if yu Wentian goes against the sky, he can''t be Yang Fan''s opponent." Ning Qing also agrees with rainbow love.


    "In fact, I think yuwentian has more potential. After all, yuwentian is only 20 years old this year, and there is the support of the supreme elder." After a pause, rainbow said.


    "Hee hee, in fact, most of the disciples of heaven sect hope that yuwentian can become the son of heaven."


    Several people talked casually, but their words revealed their worship of Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian has come to rainbow peak at this time.


    "Elder martial sister Qing, next elder martial brother Yuwen said he had something to come to you."


    "Yuwentian? Why did he come to me?" Sitting in the pavilion watching the scenery of the rainbow feeling is also stunned: "then I''ll have a look."


    "No, rainbow love, I''ve come." Yu Wentian walked at a natural and unrestrained pace and came to the pavilion where rainbow love was located in a few breaths.


    "Hello, everyone." Yuwentian smiled and greeted caihongqing and her sisters.


    "Brother Tianshi Yuwen, you are my idol. I didn''t expect to see me so close. It''s so handsome!" Zhao Qingqing, a disciple of the true legend, said in surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    Yuwentian gracefully stretched out his hand, made a very elegant move, smiled and said, "this sister is flattered."


    "Yuwentian, what can I do for you?" Rainbow asked with a smile.


    "Well, of course there''s something, otherwise I''ll come to you for what." Yu Wentian said, "but I can only tell you this, so please other beauties back off."


    "Ah? What can''t be said in front of us? Our relationship with rainbow love is very good." Rather dissatisfied.


    "Yes, what''s so mysterious that you have to talk to rainbow love alone, just like being invisible." Zhao Qingqing tastes delicious.


    Rainbow Qing was also stunned. She couldn''t figure out what yuwentian was going to do, which was different from the cold image of yuwentian in her impression.


    "OK, let''s go to another place." Rainbow said strangely, and then went away with yuwentian.


    "There shouldn''t be anything between our rainbow fairy and yuwentian?" Zhao Qingqing suddenly gossip.


    Yu Wentian and Caihong walked casually on the rainbow peak.


    "Well, I mainly want to ask you to do me a favor." Yu Wentian said.


    Rainbow looks more strange. Yu Wentian''s cultivation is higher than him. He is supported by the supreme elder in the heaven sect. What can I do for her, but she still asks, "what''s the help?"


    "Very simple, I want you to be my girlfriend." Yu Wentian said solemnly.


    "What?" Even the indifferent nature of rainbow feeling was surprised by this sentence. Is Yu Wentian sick.


    Yu Wentian said, "well, it should be simple enough."


    "You find someone else, I can''t do it." Although rainbow feeling thinks yuwentian has good conditions in all aspects, it is also a little too abrupt.


    Yu Wentian''s expression suddenly became cold: "ha ha, do you think you are qualified to refuse me?"


    The power of Yuwen Tianzi mansion immediately shrouded the rainbow feeling, making the other party unable to move at all.


    "If you want to die, you can refuse. I''ll give you another chance. Will you be my girlfriend or refuse?" Yuwen Tiansen Han''s words have revealed his killing intention, and the temperature of the surrounding air has decreased.


    Caihong Qing didn''t expect yuwentian to do so, and threatened her.


    However, Caihong Qing could clearly feel that Yuwen was naive enough to kill her.


    "OK, I promise." Rainbow glared at Yu Wentian and said gnashing her teeth.


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. He who knows current affairs is a hero." Yu Wentian waved his hand gently, and the pressure shrouded in rainbow feeling disappeared. Rainbow feeling immediately felt a lot more relaxed.


    "Hum! Yuwentian, I don''t understand. If you wave freely on your terms, you should have no shortage of girlfriends. Why did you find me?" Rainbow said angrily.


    Yu Wentian waved his hand indifferently: "who makes you famous in heaven? It''s called a rainbow fairy. I don''t want to find you."


    Rainbow love is completely speechless for Yu Wentian''s unreasonable and overbearing practice.


    Next, Yuwen Tianze became familiar with Caihong Qing and usually took a walk together to see the scenery.


    Half a month later, Yu Wentian didn''t practice at all. He just increased his feelings with rainbow love and well Yuzhu.


    On Tianfeng, Yu Wentian felt that the time was almost up, so he called ah Hu: "ah Hu, go and talk to Jing Yuzhu and say to come to Tianfeng at this time tomorrow night. I''ll offer her."


    Ah Hu took orders and left.


    Yuwentian himself went to rainbow peak.


    "Wen Tian." After half a month, rainbow feeling felt that although Yu Wentian was a bit overbearing, he was also good, so he also had a good impression on Yu Wentian. When he saw Yu Wentian, he said hello cordially.


    Yu Wentian went directly to hold rainbow Qing and blew hot air in her ear: "rainbow, come to Tianfeng tomorrow night. I have a big surprise for you."


    Rainbow feeling was blown by the hot breath in Yuwen Tian''s mouth. He was proud and confused. His head was dizzy and nodded and said, "well, good."


    The next night, rainbow love came to Tianfeng, and yuwentian was waiting for her.


    The bright moonlight spreads all over the earth, the dark night is full of stars, and the brightness on the Tianfeng is good.


    "Rainbow, you are so beautiful today." Yu Wentian smiled and praised.


    Caicaiqing went over and sat with yuwentian, let the night wind blow her long black hair, and looked up at the stars in the sky.


    "Wentian, how can I feel that everything is so unreal." Rainbow feeling suddenly said sharply.


    Yuwentian held the rainbow feeling and said, "don''t think about it. It will give you a great surprise in a moment."


    "What surprise? It will take a while. Is it necessary to be so mysterious?" Rainbow qingjiao said angrily.


    There was no fluctuation in Yuwen''s heart. If it weren''t for the villain''s value, he wouldn''t be bothered to do such a boring thing.


    "Well Yuzhu should be here by this time." According to Yu Wen''s calculation in the center of heaven, the terrible spirit of Zifu realm directly and silently covers several kilometers. Once jingyuzhu comes, he can take action.


    "Hmm? Here we are."


    After yuwentian''s spiritual power realized this, he directly hugged rainbow feeling in his arms, and then involuntarily kissed rainbow feeling.


    "Is this the surprise Wen Tian said?" Rainbow love makes the whole person dizzy, and his beautiful face is slightly red.


    Yu Wentian attached to Caihong Qing''s ear and said, "don''t worry, this is not a surprise. It''s just a small cushion before the surprise. It will definitely surprise you later."


    Rainbow feeling heard this, and her heart was full of infinite expectations for the surprise yuwentian said.


    Jing Yuzhu came to Tianfeng with a relaxed and happy mood and looked forward to his appointment with yuwentian.


    "Hey, hey, here we are." Yuwentian noticed this, and raised an evil smile at the corners of his mouth. He kissed Caihong more deeply and forgot himself.


    At the moment of seeing yuwentian, Jing Yuzhu was stunned, stood in place, rubbed his eyes hard, and looked at the scene of yuwentian and rainbow kissing in front of him with an incredible look.


    Boom!


    Well Yuzhu only felt a roar in his brain and a buzzing in his head. The whole person was a little unstable and murmured, "impossible, impossible, how can this happen..."


    "Yuwentian, you..." Jing Yuzhu finally couldn''t help shouting. Tears kept swirling in her eyes. She suddenly felt heartbreaking pain in her heart.


    Rainbow feeling was also aware of the well rain bamboo in the distance, and then looked at Yu Wentian, who was also at a loss.


    Yu Wentian directly took Caihong Qing to Jing Yuzhu, who had no God in his eyes and was full of tears. He said coldly, "Jing Yuzhu, let me introduce you to my girlfriend Caihong Qing, and you were dumped by me, so don''t appear in front of me in the future, otherwise I''ll see you once."


    Yu Wentian''s voice was cold and frightening.

 Chapter 8

    Jingyuzhu is really messy. I don''t know what to do. I cried so hard that I couldn''t help saying, "why?"


    "Hehe, why? You still need to ask such a simple question." Yu Wentian sniffed coldly, "Rainbow love is more beautiful and stronger than you. I''m tired of you, so go away."


    Yuwen''s cold and heartless voice was transmitted under the open night sky. It was far away and very clear.


    At the moment, Jing Yuzhu was so sad that tears poured out madly. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He turned and ran away.


    For such a situation, there was no fluctuation in Yuwen''s heart, because in his heart, nothing could move him except becoming the extreme villain of the study of the heavens.


    "What the hell is going on?" Rainbow feeling also left yuwentian''s arms at the moment, and asked seriously.


    "That''s what you see." Yuwentian smiled and said, "but what I want to say now is that you have been dumped by me. Go away. I''m also tired of you."


    "What?" Caihong Qing was also stunned. She stared at Yu Wentian in disbelief, with a blank face.


    "I heard you right. You were dumped by me. How about this surprise? Ha ha!" Yu Wentian laughed wildly.


    "Ding! The host is ungrateful and rewards villains by 1000 points." The voice of the villain system in the heavens sounded faintly.


    "1000 points, ha ha, it''s finally good. So many villains are worth enough to pass through the world of the lowest level." Yu Wentian breathed a sigh of relief, because he had only more than a month to choose the son of God, and he didn''t have much time to waste.


    Looking at the back of rainbow, Yu Wentian didn''t bother to pay attention. He went directly to the closed room and told ah Hu that he would be closed for a month, so that no one could disturb him.


    "System, I''m going through a low-level world now." Yuwentian sat down cross legged and said directly.


    "Ding! Consume 1000 villains, and the host crossing begins."


    With the sound of the mysterious system in his mind, yuwentian felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then the whole person disappeared in the fantasy world and appeared in a new world.


    "General Lu, you finally wake up." Seeing Yu Wentian open his eyes, a beautiful woman who makes the world pale finally showed a relaxed smile.


    "General Lu? Where did the system bring me?" There was an influx of memories in his mind. Yuwentian suddenly understood that he had crossed the world of the Three Kingdoms at random this time, and was systematically assigned an identity to become Lv Bu, avoiding the detection of the Tao of heaven.


    After a little movement of the vitality in Dantian, Yu Wentian found that his strength had not decreased. Of course, he was limited by this heaven and earth, and could only play the limit value that this heaven and earth could accommodate.


    In addition, due to systematic reasons, yuwentian knows that he can use his time in the Three Kingdoms to practice, and his strength can be improved. He is covered up by the system and will not be detected by Tiandao, on the premise that he does not use excessive power.


    Glancing at the woman beside him, even Yu Wentian''s state of mind set off a slight wave. It must be Diao Chan.


    The memory sent by the system, the memory of the original Lv Bu, has been accepted by Yu Wentian.


    "Yes." Yu Wentian nodded, then said to the bodyguard beside him, "let Chen Gong, Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and others wait for me in the hall. I''m going to discuss business."


    "Husband, you should pay attention to your health. Although we are besieged by Cao Jun this time, you can''t practice martial arts so desperately." Diao Chan comforted.


    Yu Wentian nodded. This world is not the Three Kingdoms in history, but more like a mythical version of the Three Kingdoms, because the vitality of heaven and earth here is still strong. The top generals can fight against thousands of troops with one move, split mountains and rivers with one palm.


    Even more powerful counselors can use their spiritual power to affect the weather, spread clouds and rain, and display terrible array attainments.


    Lv Bu is naturally the top martial artist in the world of the Three Kingdoms.


    "I''ve seen the Lord." When Gao Shun, Zhang Liao and Chen Gong saw Lv Bu coming out, they paid homage to Tao.


    "Yes." Waving his hand, Lv Bu sat directly at the top, and the others sat down left and right.


    "Tell me, in today''s situation, do you have a good plan to break the enemy?" Lv Bu asked casually.


    Naturally, his mind will not really focus on defeating the enemy, but on how to earn enough villains in the three countries.


    After all, the original world in his novel is the main world, and the passing world needs villain value every day. Of course, the low-level world needs less villain value for one day.


    "Lord, now Cao thieves are powerful and besiege us in Xuzhou. We don''t need to fight hard with each other, just stick to the city." Chen Gong is the only counselor under Lv Bu now. He is also a top counselor in the Three Kingdoms. Of course, he is worse than Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia.


    Lv Bu said faintly, "it''s not my style of fighting to only defend but not attack, which makes people all over the world think of me Lv Bu."


    "Lord, think twice. Cao thieves are now gathering a large army to besiege us. Obviously, they want to defeat our army in a short time so as to win Xuzhou. This is their weakness. As long as we delay long enough and they don''t have enough food and grass, they will withdraw." Chen Gong admonished.


    Lv Bu pondered for a moment, but instead of answering immediately, he communicated with the system.


    "System, I feel that the strongest combat power that this heaven and earth can exert is the Zifu Wuzhong, and the original Lv Bu is not so powerful even at the peak. Doesn''t it mean that there are more powerful in the Three Kingdoms?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "Nature."


    "In history, Lu Bu was forced to death by Cao Cao. If I unified the Three Kingdoms, would I be a villain?"


    "The host is now a villain. As long as what he does has enough influence and subversion, he can be regarded as a villain."


    "Ding! Host idea detected, release task: unify the Three Kingdoms, time limit: 20 years; reward: 1000 villains."


    "1000 villains are worth a lot." Yu Wentian is quite satisfied. After all, the world of the three countries is a low-level world. It''s good to have so many villains to earn.


    Gao Shun and Zhang Liao were both famous generals during the Three Kingdoms period, especially Gao Shun, who was trapped in the camp with one hand. It can be regarded as a famous array.


    "Lord, what Mr. Chen Gong said is reasonable. Now Cao Cao has many generals, and we should not fight with each other." Seeing that Lv Bu was still meditating, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun couldn''t help admonishing.


    Since Yu Wentian has become Lv Bu, he is naturally not the reckless man in history. Of course, he understands Chen Gong''s opinions, but his strength is stronger than Lv Bu, so he will not worry.


    In the Three Kingdoms world, Lv Bu, who was originally at his peak, was born with nine peaks of strength, but now he is the first strength of Zifu, and his single combat power has been greatly improved.


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind. This time, I must teach Cao thieves a lesson, repel each other, and then plot the world based on Xuzhou." Lv Bu uttered some heroic words that shocked Chen Gong and others.


    Previously, in the eyes of Gao Shun and others, they knew their master''s ambition, that is, to be a vassal, but they didn''t aim at the world at all.


    Chen Gong was stunned and asked incredulously, "what the LORD said is true?"


    "Of course, even Cao Cao and Liu Bei have the ambition to seize the world. Naturally, Lv Bu is unwilling to be behind others." Lv Bu said very seriously.


    This attitude made these people around believe that Lubu had indeed changed.


    "Well, since the Lord has such ambition, I Chen Gong should do my best to help the Lord achieve his hegemony." Chen Gong said firmly.


    Zhang Liao and Gao Shun looked at their Lord with admiration.


    "Don''t worry, this battle will win." Lv Bu is extremely confident.


    Although Chen Gong and others did not know where the Lord''s confidence came from, they had to obey orders.


    Standing in Xuzhou City, there is a hundred thousand troops stationed by Cao Cao in the distance, and Cao Cao personally leads the team. Next to them are top military generals such as Hu Chi Xu Chu, Dian Wei, Cao Zhang, Xia Houyuan and Xia Houdun, and top counselors such as Guo Jia and Gou you.


    Lv Bu felt quite gorgeous when he saw this lineup.


    "Lv Bu, Kaicheng surrendered. I will spare you from dying." When Cao Cao saw that he stood on the wall of Xuzhou, he immediately shouted.


    Cao Cao''s gorgeous lineup has put some pressure on Chen Gong, Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and others, but it is no better in Lv Bu''s eyes.


    "Thief Cao, stop talking nonsense. Dare you fight with me?" Lv Bu shouted.


    Although Yu Wentian is strong and arrogant, he can''t be arrogant enough to defeat 100000 troops alone. After all, there are still many warriors who have reached the innate realm in the world of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Dou Jiang?" Cao Cao hesitated to hear Lv Bu say so. After all, Lv Bu''s combat effectiveness is recognized as strong.


    Seeing that Lv Bu scolded his Lord, Dianwei immediately angrily said, "Lv Bu, come down and let me Dianwei meet you."


    Guo Jia originally wanted to stop it, but Cao Cao said, "well, Dianwei''s personal combat effectiveness is the strongest in our army. Even if he is defeated by Lv Bu, he can insist. Then we can win Lv Bu at one fell swoop."


    "Well, since you want to die, of course I will help you!" It was too late for Chen Gong and others to stop. Lv Bu jumped directly from the hundred foot high wall and fell heavily on the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    Dian Wei didn''t say much. He directly held a double halberd and rode away. A halberd blasted at Lv Bu, and his powerful power rippled in the void.


    The power of this blow was close to the innate nine. Obviously, Dianwei didn''t dare to underestimate Lv Bu at all, and used his full strength as soon as he came up.


    "Ha ha." Lv Bu chuckled. Under the shocked eyes of the people, he directly punched out across the air and gave out his majestic fist strength. The dragon fist strength was almost to the extreme and bombarded Dianwei''s chest firmly.

 Chapter 9

    "Ah!" A painful scream came out of Dianwei''s mouth. There was a transparent blood hole in Dianwei''s chest. The whole person flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground with a bang, leaving no breath of life.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. No one could think that Dianwei, the first fierce soldier of Cao Jun, was killed by Lv Bu.


    "Sir, when did the general have such force?" Zhang Liao and Gao Shun cast their puzzled eyes on Chen Gong.


    Chen Gong was stunned and shocked.


    "Cao Cao, don''t you have several generals under your command? If you don''t dare to come out alone, you can work together to deal with me. Ha ha!" Lv Bu held Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and said proudly on his face.


    "Military division, what should I do? Lv Bu''s martial arts have obviously improved." Cao Cao asked absently.


    Guo Jia, whose face was a little pale beside Cao Cao, said in a deep voice, "then we will bring out all the top generals according to Lv Bu''s own requirements. If you don''t believe it, you can''t deal with Lv Bu."


    "Well, as the military division said." Cao Cao also made up his mind to kill Lv Bu.


    Xu Chu, Cao Zhang, pound, Xia Houyuan, Xia Houdun, Cao Ren and other top generals came out together, showing a tendency of encirclement and attacking Lv Bu.


    "Ha ha! Come on!" In the face of such an attack, Lv Bu was not a little afraid, but laughed and said, "today, I will destroy all the top generals of Cao Cao, so that the world can know my reputation!"


    "Arrogance!" Cao Cao''s top generals shouted angrily and used their strongest offensive to attack Lv Bu fiercely.


    For a time, the wind danced wildly, and the violent energy was everywhere. The whole earth was shaking, and the void trembled unceasingly.


    "Die!"


    Lv Bu''s goal now is to unify the Three Kingdoms, and there will be no hand left at all. Immediately, Fang Tianhua halberd was waved out, and a thick Thunder Dragon ran through the bodies of all top generals such as Xu Chu at an incredible speed.


    Crackling!


    Lightning and thunder, Zifu''s heavy sky energy is rolling like existence for these congenital eight or nine heavy generals. Everyone is blackened by thunder and can''t die anymore.


    "General Lu is mighty!" Lv Bu''s subordinates were stunned at first, then shouted wildly, and their eyes looking at Lv Bu were full of enthusiasm.


    "Cao Cao, this is the end of fighting against me. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, or you will die without a burial place!" Lv Bu''s cold eyes shot straight at Cao Cao.


    In the face of such terrible eyes, Cao Cao trembled: "military division, Lv Bu''s force is too strong. What should we do?"


    Guo Jia also turned pale with fear: "Lord, retreat. With the force of Lv Bu, even if we defeat his army, we can''t kill each other. Such a difficult figure is still left to others."


    Cao Cao was unwilling, but all his generals died, so he had to shout, "retreat!"


    "God of war! God of war!" Cheers from a sea of soldiers rang out on the city tower of Xuzhou.


    "Lord, your current force is divine. With your existence, why don''t we worry about dominating the world." Chen Gong was very happy.


    Lv Bu was calm: "I can''t rule the world alone. Now we have Xuzhou as the foundation and must develop well."


    "Well, well, today''s war will certainly be famous all over the world. With this momentum, we must recruit more talents and let them expand our power." Lubu murmured.


    As Lv Bu expected, under the city of Xuzhou, Lv Bu killed all Cao Cao''s generals by himself, frightening the heroes. Some people are sure that Lv Bu''s martial arts have reached the point of being divine.


    In the hall of Xuzhou, Lv Bu said, "I''m issuing several orders now, and we must implement them in place."


    "First, issue the order to recruit talents, recruit talents widely, don''t ask about birth, only use it."


    "Second, issue a craftsman recruitment order. All craftsmen with professional skills can be recruited with preferential treatment."


    "Third, we are now based on Xuzhou. Next, we will annex Qingzhou, Yuzhou, Liangzhou, Bingzhou, Yizhou, Yangzhou, Jingzhou and Youzhou in turn, so as to win the world."


    After issuing these orders, Lv Bu went to practice.


    The main purpose of his coming to the Three Kingdoms world is to use the time difference to practice.


    "I have twenty years. Even though the vitality of this world is very different from that of the magic sea world, I have enough time. I should be able to improve my cultivation to the triple of Zifu." Yuwen Tianxin calculated: "after dominating the world, he can still earn 1000 villains, and then use these villains to understand Heaven divine skill. I think he can make greater progress."


    Lv Bu was right. His battle under Xuzhou City moved everyone in the world. Then the promulgation of the order of recruiting talents and the order of recruiting generals made many talents flock to Xuzhou.


    Although there are no super top generals and counselors, Lv Bu is also quite satisfied. After all, grass-roots and middle-level counselors and generals are still very important to him now.


    In the next year, Yu Wentian basically didn''t fight again. He delegated all his powers. He was dedicated to cultivation. He only occasionally cared about the development of his territory and put forward some opinions.


    Hoo


    A turbid breath came out of yuwentian''s mouth. Yuwentian''s spirit in the secret room was bright, and his eyes flashed dazzling golden light.


    "After one year''s cultivation, the cultivation has reached the peak of Zifu No. 1, but it''s very difficult to break through Zifu No. 2." Yuwentian goes out of the chamber of secrets. He knows that it''s useless to shut down next. He can only rely on water grinding Kung Fu.


    "Chen Gong, how is the development of Xuzhou now?" Lv Bu asked.


    "Lord, under your orders, Xuzhou is developing at a high speed. The people live and work in peace and contentment, and there is a strong army." Chen Gong said.


    "OK. Now that Xuzhou has been firmly established as our base camp, we will expand our territory next. We can''t settle in a corner." Said Lv Bu.


    "Where will the general move first?" Chen Gong asked.


    "Looking at the world, now our main enemies are Liu Bei in Yizhou, Cao Cao in the north and Sun Quan in Jiangdong. Among them, Sun Quan is the weakest. We should destroy Sun Quan first, then Liu Bei, and finally Cao Cao." Said Lv Bu.


    "From now on, send troops to Soochow. I will destroy Jiangdong Sun Quan within five years." Lubu murmured.


    At the command, Lv Bu''s army ran wildly and immediately marched towards the east of the river.


    With Lubu, the God of war, everyone was full of confidence.


    Jiangdong, Sun Quan said to Zhou Yu, "Lv Bu is now sending troops to deal with our Soochow. What do you think?"


    "Lv Bu is just arrogant. This time we will let him come back."


    "Do not underestimate Lv Bu. It is said that he has changed a lot. Not only has his force increased a lot, but also his wisdom in dealing with the world has increased a lot. Now he is strong and strong, and we should try our best to retreat from the enemy." Zhou Yu said positively.


    Obviously, he also saw what Lubu had done in the past year.


    "Well, what Gong Jin said is reasonable. Don''t be careless." Sun Quan nodded, too.


    Lv Bu camp, Chen Gong and others sat together to discuss plans to attack the enemy.


    "You can attack steadily according to the general method. Anyway, my specified time is within five years, so you have a lot of time to play."


    Lv Bu said casually.


    "Of course, this alone can''t solve the problem of Soochow, so I''ll go out and solve all Sun Quan''s Zhou Yu, Lu Su, LV Meng, Lu Xun and others. I''ll leave it to you. There''s no problem." Said Lv Bu.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, Soochow is supported by these pillars. Without them, we must be sure to completely occupy Soochow." Gao Shun and Zhang Liao said immediately.


    "Well, don''t rush." After Lv Bu finished, he went to solve Zhou Yu and others.


    In Dongwu camp, Zhou Yu and Lu Su are sitting under a bright lamp to discuss their strategies against the enemy.


    "Gong Jin, what tactics did you say that Lv Bu would take against us?" Lu Su asked.


    "It''s hard to say. If ordinary people rely on the strength of the Soochow Navy and the natural danger of the Yangtze River, we are not afraid at all, but Lv Bu, you know, his martial arts are too amazing to control a big war alone." Zhou Yu also had a big headache when talking about Lv Bu.


    At this time, Lv Bu had quietly sneaked into the camp of Soochow. With his powerful spirit, he explored Lu Su and Zhou Yu, and couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth.


    Both Lu Su and Zhou Yu have good strength, especially Lu Su''s spiritual cultivation has reached the congenital nine peaks, and his perception is abnormal.


    "Who?" Although Lu Su didn''t notice someone, his intuition told him something was wrong.


    Zhou Yu was also alert.


    "Hehe, good perception." Lv Bu chuckled and showed his figure.


    "It''s you, Lubu!" Both of them grew up in shock and said, "you''re here to fight us."


    "Yes, I don''t think Soochow can play without you." Lv Bu chuckled.


    Lu Su''s face was cold. Suddenly, a strong pillar of fire came out of the void and shot at Lv Bu with terrible power. It seemed that the void could be burned down by the pillar of fire.


    With one hand, Lv Bu turned the pillar of fire in front of him into nothingness.


    "In fact, I can give you a chance to live, that is to take refuge in me." Lv Bu suddenly felt a love for talents. After all, the wisdom and ability of the two people in front of him are top in the three countries.


    "You should know my strength. With me, you Dongwu will be defeated." Lv Bu said faintly, "you are smart people. You should not want to die young and your talents can''t be displayed."

 Chapter 10

    Lu Bu''s pressure blocked the camp where Lu Su and Zhou Yu were, shaking their hearts and minds.


    "Gong Jin, you can see Lv Bu''s strength. Now we have to surrender." Lu Su is a sensible man.


    Zhou Yu nodded helplessly. It was really that Lv Bu''s personal force was too terrible. He didn''t want to die in such a sad way.


    "Meet your Lord." Zhou Yu and Lu Su said at the same time.


    "Ha ha! Well, with the help of talents like you, I think the time to unify the world will be shorter." Lv Bu said casually.


    Zhou Yu and Lu Su looked at each other and were speechless. They could hear from Lv Bu''s tone that the difficulty of dominating the world was just a matter of time.


    Next, Lv Bu directly found top talents in Jiangdong, such as LV Meng and Lu Xun. Without saying any more nonsense, Lv Bu directly quietly killed each other, and then returned to his camp with Zhou Yu and Lu su.


    "Chen Gong, let me introduce you. Lu Su and Zhou Yu have decided to submit to us." Lv Bu said, "let Lu Su be the military division and Zhou Yu the commander of the Yellow army."


    "Thank you, Lord." Zhou Yu and Lu Su worshipped at the same time. They didn''t expect to be entrusted with an important task.


    Lv Bu waved his hand casually: "next, I''ll leave it to you to conquer Soochow."


    "I will live up to the Lord''s trust." The crowd responded in unison.


    The surrender of Lu Su, Zhou Yu and others caused an uproar in Soochow. The whole Soochow was already unstable, and Sun Quan was very angry. However, he temporarily stabilized the situation with his strong wrist.


    Lv Bu didn''t bother to take care of the rest. In his opinion, it won''t take long to conquer Soochow after having such a big advantage.


    Yuwentian went to practice in seclusion.


    Four years later, Lv Bu''s army, with Zhou Yu as commander and Lu Su, Chen Gong and others as divisions, successfully broke through Soochow and occupied Jingkou, the headquarters of Soochow. Sun Quan committed suicide.


    Everything was expected by Lv Bu. He also broke through the cultivation to Zifu duality by using Shuimo Kung Fu.


    "Well, now that Soochow is broken, our next step is to solve Liu Bei." Lv Bu sat right above the crowd and said, "the time for breaking Liu Bei is within five years."


    "Lord, Liu Bei guarded Yizhou and Zhuge Liang helped him. Therefore, to break Liu Bei within five years, we must first solve Zhuge Liang''s big trouble." Lu Su looked at Lv Bu.


    "Don''t worry, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Zhang Fei, Guan Yu and others, I will deal with them personally. After a year of repair, we will send troops to Yizhou." Lubu ordered.


    Everyone obeyed.


    Cao Cao in the north had learned that Lv Bu had occupied Jiangdong, and his heart was even more agitated.


    "Military division, now Lv Bu has become our great enemy, but we can''t deal with him." Cao Cao frowned badly and his hair was a little gray.


    "Lord, there''s no way. If you want to completely destroy Lv Bu''s army, you must be able to find someone who can rival Lv Bu, otherwise everything will be in vain." Guo Jia is also quite helpless.


    "At that time, the overlord Xiang Yu had great strength and was finally defeated by the soldier Xian Han Xin by using the ten sided ambush array, so Lv Bu was not without solution." Cao Cao suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    In Sichuan, Liu Bei was also upset when he learned that Lv Bu was about to send troops to attack.


    "Military division, what is the way to deal with Lv Bu?" Liu Bei asked anxiously.


    "I have studied Lv Bu with great concentration recently. I found that his most powerful force is the divine force. I can use the eight array chart to arrange the Eight Diagrams array, and the power of heaven and earth is enough to destroy Lv Bu." Zhuge Liang said confidently.


    "I''m relieved to have a military master. Lv Bu is arrogant. As long as Lv Bu is led into the gossip array, he will die if he wants to come." Liu Bei breathed a sigh of relief.


    A year later, Lv Bu''s army arrived in Sichuan.


    "It''s still the old rule. I''ll go to Liu Bei''s army first to solve Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong and others." Lv Bu said casually.


    Everyone is also used to Lv Bu''s drastic move, which is almost inexplicable.


    At night, Lv Bu came to Zhuge Liang''s room quietly.


    Zhuge Liang was the one who shocked heaven with spiritual power. He immediately alerted and said, "who?"


    "Hmm? Zifu''s spiritual power is really worthy of the famous Zhuge Liang." Lv Bu also gave a light sigh.


    "Lubu." Zhuge Liang suddenly thought that Zhou Yu and Lu Su had been fooled away by Lv Bu.


    "ZHUGE Liang, give you a chance to surrender." Lv Bu said faintly.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Zhuge Liang sent out his majestic spiritual power in the void and swept away towards Lv Bu like an avalanche. His power was amazing.


    "Well, the opportunity has been given to you. If you don''t cherish it, you''ll die. I don''t have so much patience."


    Lv Bu''s "Shua" disappeared in place, appeared behind Zhuge Liang like a ghost, and burst out with a fist, running through Zhuge Liang''s heart.


    The whole process is almost to the extreme, and Zhuge Liang can''t react at all.


    The next day, when Liu Bei learned that Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong and others had died, his face turned pale with fear.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Lv Bu. He entrusted the next task of breaking Sichuan and Shu to Chen Gong and others, and he practiced at ease.


    Five years later, without the support of Zhuge Liang and others, Liu Bei was finally killed by Chen Gong and others.


    Yu Wentian also used this time to improve his cultivation to the peak of Zifu erchongtian.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth here in the Three Kingdoms is really too poor, and the progress speed is slow to the extreme." Yuwentian also has no way.


    In five years, if he was in the magic sea world, he felt that his cultivation would definitely improve several times.


    After the great destruction of Sichuan and Shu, Lv Bu summoned his literary ministers and military generals.


    "Now we have only one enemy left. If we destroy Cao Cao in the north, we can rule the world." Said Lv Bu.


    After all, it is not difficult to dominate the world according to this trend. At that time, they will all be heroes of the founding of the country and benefit future generations.


    "Cao Cao is powerful. I intend to destroy Cao Cao within ten years. For the time being, we will develop the territory we have laid according to the model of Xuzhou, rest and rectify, and turn the territory we have obtained into real inside strength." Lubu murmured.


    "The Lord is wise." Everyone agrees.


    Cao Cao, who was far away in the north, already knew that Lv Bu had destroyed Liu Bei. He had been trying his best to find a large array of ambushes on all sides over the years and wanted to use the array to destroy Lv Bu, who had the power of martial arts and God.


    "Military division, after years of efforts, we have been able to successfully display the large array of ambushes on all sides, but we still lack a person with strong spiritual cultivation. Even if his cultivation cannot be compared with that of Bing Xian Han Xin, he must be strong enough, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t solve Lv Bu."


    Cao Cao said.


    Guo Jia nodded: "yes, but such people are too difficult to find. My spiritual cultivation is pretty good. However, just in case, I want to take charge of the array with Xi Zhicai, Gou you and others. Together, we will be able to give full play to the power of the array of ambushes on all sides."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Cao Cao nodded, relieved.


    Everyone in the world is paying attention to Lv Bu and Cao Cao. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the Lord of the world will be born in these two people.


    Lv Bu was not in a hurry. He spent a full five years pushing his cultivation to the peak of Zifu Erzhong. Only then did he command the army to march towards Cao Cao in the north.


    Standing in the center of the army, Lv Bu said faintly, "we will win this battle against Cao."


    "Win! Win!"


    Everyone shouted loudly, and the voice soared higher and higher into the sky.


    "OK, let''s go." LV Bufang painted a halberd, and 500000 elite troops marched under his leadership.


    Cao Cao in the North thinks he is ready. He has accumulated a lot of food and grass, and has fully prepared 600000 elite troops. He is waiting for Lv Bu''s arrival. He will fight with Lv Bu and the winner will dominate the world.


    On the vast plain, Lv Bu confronted Cao Cao''s army.


    "Lv Bu, I''ll set up a big array. If you have seed, you''ll break in!" Cao Cao urged the general.


    Lv Bu glanced at the big array full of infinite killing opportunities in front of Cao Cao and said faintly, "I know you are a fierce weapon, but I have not had an array I dare not break, so I''ll break your hope."


    Lv Bu directly held Fang Tianhua halberd and entered the ten sided ambush array alone, while Guo Jia, Xi Zhicai, Gou you and others were already in the eye of the ten sided ambush array. The terrible spiritual force controlled the operation of the array, attracted the power of heaven and earth, and made the array wield its strongest power.


    "Tujiwa dog!"


    Lv Bu was fearless. He glanced faintly at the big array in front of him and felt a little cold in his heart. The power of this array actually reached the double level energy of Zifu. It''s interesting.


    After entering the array, the infinite killing opportunity turned into a terrible storm sweeping towards Lv Bu.


    "Broken!"


    Lv Bu ran the heaven magic skill. The energy from the peak of Zifu''s double heaven poured into the square sky painting halberd in his hand and rowed heavily ahead.


    Boom!


    As if it was the beginning of the world, there was an amazing power fluctuation on Fang Tian''s painted halberd. In an instant, it destroyed the ten sided ambush array, and all the top advisers of Cao Cao in the main array were shocked to death.


    "God of war! God of war!"


    Lv Bu''s army shouted wildly, while Cao Cao''s army was demoralized.


    "Zhou Yu, give you five years to calm the north."


    After leaving this sentence, Lv Bu went to seclusion. He wanted to use water grinding Kung Fu to break through the cultivation to the triple heaven of Zifu in these five years.


    Five years later, Cao Cao was defeated by Zhou Yu, and Lu Bu''s army won a complete victory after losing 200000 people.


    "Finally, the triple heaven of Zifu is coming. I can feel the ultimate strength that this heaven and earth can bear." Lv Bu breathed out a white breath.

 Chapter 11

    "Lord, fortunately, Yu finally destroyed Cao Cao in five years." Zhou Yu reported excitedly to Lv Bu.


    "Well, good." Lv Bu nodded: "since Cao Cao has been eliminated by our army, it''s time to rule the world."


    Lv Bu knows that he has not been here for a long time, only less than a year, but it is more than enough to complete the task of the unification of the world of the three countries.


    "It is my command that the officers and men of the three armed forces go to Chang''an with me. I want to set the capital Chang''an and establish a new empire. The country name is Jin." Lubu murmured.


    "Yes." Zhou Yu hugged his fist to answer the voice, and then went to carry out the military order.


    Lu Su, Chen Gong, Gao Shun, Zhang Liao and others all came to congratulate Lv Bu: "Lord, we followed you and ended the troubled times so easily. My Lord is worthy of being the son of the real dragon."


    Hearing such compliments, Lv Bu''s face remained unchanged. The reason why he took so long to complete the task of unifying the three countries was mainly to take advantage of the time difference to practice well in the world of the three countries.


    Yu Wentian''s own qualification is quite good. Although the vitality of heaven and earth in a world like the Three Kingdoms is quite barren compared with the magic sea world, he basically doesn''t rely on the external vitality of heaven and earth. It took him more than 20 years to finally have the cultivation of Zifu triple heaven.


    Yu Wentian is quite satisfied with such achievements.


    A month later, everything was ready. Lv Bu ascended the throne in Chang''an, named the country Jin, Diao Chan the queen and granted amnesty to the world.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the task of dominating the world. Reward the villain, worth 1000."


    "Does the system need to consume villain value from the Three Kingdoms world to the main world, that is, the magic sea world?" Yuwentian suddenly thought of this.


    "Yes, but the villain value is not fixed and is random. It needs 700 villains to return to the magic sea world this time." The faint system sound sounded in Yuwen tiannao sea.


    "Shit, I worked hard to earn 1000 villains. In the end, only 300 villains can be used. I''m drunk." Yu Wentian is speechless.


    However, he finally gained something. At least he reached the triple heaven of Zifu, and had enough capital to compete for the position of the Holy Son of heaven with Yang Fan, the last true disciple of heaven sect.


    Three months later, in the court of Chang''an, the capital of Chang''an, Lv Bu passed the throne to his son LV Feng, and Diao Chan was the Empress Dowager.


    Then, Lv Bu turned into a golden light and disappeared under the shocked eyes of the man Dynasty.


    Lu Su was quick to learn wisdom: "this is the martial arts cultivation of the supreme emperor. He participated in creation, became an immortal with martial arts, and rose up."


    Subsequently, the practice of martial arts in Jin, which was unified by the chaotic Three Kingdoms, became popular, and Lv Bu was taken as the goal one after another.


    Yuwentian only felt dizzy and had returned to the original closed house.


    After coming back, Yu Wentian felt the breath in the Dantian. The thick and viscous vitality of heaven and earth flowed in the Dantian. He raised a smile at the corners of his mouth: "it''s the cultivation of Zifu triple heaven."


    "Ah Hu, how many days have I been closed?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "The childe has practiced for twenty days in total, and there are only ten days left to compete for the throne of the Holy Son of heaven." Ah Hu replied.


    Sure enough, in the Three Kingdoms world, a year is only equivalent to one day in the magic sea world. Yu Wentian waved to ah Hu.


    Yu Wentian will not let go in ten days. After all, it is said that Na Yangfan has the cultivation of Zifu''s quadruple heaven and is the strongest true disciple of the previous session. There must be not too few means.


    "System, didn''t you say that the villain value can also speed up my understanding of Kung Fu and martial arts? I''m going to use the remaining 300 villain values to understand Heaven divine skill now." Yu Wentian said.


    "The villain value does have this function. The host determines that all 300 villain values are used?"


    "Forget it, I''d better leave 100 villains for standby. First use 200 villains to help me understand Heaven divine skill." Yu Wentian thought and said.


    "Yes, the host only needs to meditate on the content of heaven divine skill, and the system will help you understand it automatically."


    Without saying a word, Yu Wentian immediately bent his knees and sat down, constantly recalling the content of heaven divine skill in his mind.


    "Heaven divine skill" is the town teaching divine skill of heaven religion. Yuwentian naturally imprints all the contents of this skill in his mind.


    As Yu Wentian began to recall, he immediately obviously felt a completely different feeling from that in normal days.


    Yu Wentian''s eyes were closed. At the moment, the words in "Heaven divine skill" turned into tadpole like golden words, which appeared in front of his eyes, and bursts of clear and incomparable voices kept ringing in his mind.


    It''s like a strong man who has deeply studied this skill is teaching Yu Wentian word by word.


    Yu Wentian didn''t dare to miss such a good opportunity. He immediately threw himself into the spirit and understood the obscure part of heaven divine skill.


    "Ding! 200 villains have been consumed." An hour later, the system voice sounded faintly in Yuwen tiannao sea.


    Hearing this sound, yuwentian couldn''t help frowning: "shit, it''s too fast for 200 villains to consume in such a little time."


    However, in just one hour, yuwentian felt that the bottleneck of Zifu triple heaven had loosened, indicating that the 200 villains were well spent.


    Shaking his head, Yu Wentian stopped thinking and waited quietly for the coming competition for the throne of the son of heaven.


    Heaven sect, Yangdian peak.


    Yang Dingtian knew that he could no longer be Yu Wentian''s opponent, so he did not intend to compete with Yu Wentian for the position of the son of heaven.


    However, Yang Dingtian was very unwilling. Yu Wentian was so arrogant that he looked unhappy. If he gets the throne of the son of heaven again, wouldn''t his tail be up in the sky.


    Yang Dingtian went to find Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s eldest brother is powerful.


    "Brother fan, there are still a few days to compete for the position of the son of heaven. The whole heaven religion knows that the son of heaven must be selected between you and yuwentian." Yang Dingtian said to a handsome young man with a sword eyebrow star.


    Yang Fan, dressed in white, stood at random on the top of the cliff, allowing the breeze to blow his clothes, looking very indifferent.


    "Since I have decided to participate in the competition for the son of heaven, it is impossible for anyone to be my opponent." Yang Fan said overbearing, "yuwentian is just a clown. You think I will pay attention to him."


    "Brother, of course I know that yuwentian can''t be your opponent, but I think that yuwentian is very unhappy. I just hope you can beat yuwentian into a dead dog in the competition for the son of heaven. No, you can directly abolish yuwentian."


    Yang Dingtian said fiercely, with a ferocious face. He wanted to kill Yu Wentian directly.


    Hearing Yang Dingtian''s angry words, Yang Fan was slightly surprised and said, "as far as I know, you and Yu Wentian don''t seem to have any grudges. Why do you hate him so much?"


    In fact, it''s just jealousy. Yu Wentian and he are the first three true disciples of this session. They are similar in age. He can''t bear to see Yu Wentian Ling driving on his head.


    At the thought of Yu Wentian''s majestic defeat of the elder of Zifu territory in the sect, Yang Dingtian''s eyes were angry. He wished that the majestic man was himself.


    Yang Fan is as deep as fire. After a little thinking, he understands the careful thinking of Yang Dingtian.


    He smiled and said faintly, "don''t worry. As long as yuwentian dares to compete with me for the throne of the son of heaven, I will abolish him."


    "Thank you, brother." Hearing the speech, Yang Dingtian said happily at once. At the moment, he was imagining that yuwentian was severely trampled under his feet after being abandoned. Thinking of that scene, yangdingtian was very happy.


    As for the possibility that Yang fan can''t beat Yu Wentian, Yang Dingtian never thought about it. In his eyes, Yang Fan is the strong one of the four heaven in Zifu. Yu Wentian is just a newcomer to Zifu. Even if he is against the sky, he can''t be an opponent.


    In a magnificent hall in the depths of the heavenly Pope''s gate, the heavenly Pope Gu Xuan said to the great elder Fu Xuan with white beard: "elder, look at the choice of the heavenly son tomorrow. Who is most likely to get the position of the heavenly son?"


    The eldest elder Fu Xuan''s face was charitable, and a fine light flashed in his muddy eyes from time to time. He said faintly: "it''s said that the first true disciple Yang Fan of the last generation will also come to compete for the Holy Son of heaven. In this way, the probability of yuwentian winning is poor."


    Gu Xuan is a middle-aged man with thick breath all over. He is medium-sized and has a plain face. However, he is such a seemingly insignificant person standing there at will, just like the center of heaven and earth, emitting an inexplicable charm.


    Gu Xuan said with a light smile: "Yang Fan and Yu Wentian, one is the first true legend of the previous session and the other is the first true legend of this session. According to the truth, Yang Fan is nearly ten years older than Yu Wentian. With such a long training time, Yu Wentian should not be Yang Fan''s opponent. I only hope that Yu Wentian can bring us a surprise tomorrow."


    Fu Xuan was slightly surprised: "Lord, are you optimistic about yuwentian?"


    "Of course, in my heart, I actually hope that Yu Wentian will become the son of heaven. After all, the Supreme Master always supports Yu Wentian. Moreover, Yu Wentian is young and only 20 years old. None of his peers is his opponent and is qualified to become the son of heaven." Gu Xuan said.


    Fu Xuan nodded: "but since Yang Fan participated, Yu Wentian can only admit bad luck."


    The son of a sect can be said to be the facade of the sect. All the disciples of heaven sect are concerned about the contention for the position of the son of Heaven tomorrow.


    "The Holy Son of our heaven sect is either Yu Wentian or Yang Fan." Almost everyone has reached this consensus.


    "I think it''s basically Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan''s cultivation has rolled Yu Wentian." There are also people with insight into the situation.

 Chapter 12

    "Yes, but it can only be said that Yu Wentian had bad luck and met Yang Fan. Otherwise, I think it is worthy of the name that Yu Wentian has become the Holy Son of our heaven religion." There are many admirers of Yu Wentian in heaven religion.


    The next day, the selection of the Holy Son of heaven, which was concerned by the whole Church of heaven, officially began.


    In the morning, the square of Cangtian sect was full of disciples of Cangtian sect, including outer disciples, inner disciples and true disciples of Cangtian sect.


    Jing Yuzhu and Caihong, who were dumped by yuwentian, also came. Although they were dumped by yuwentian, they still liked yuwentian, because yuwentian left a deep impression in everyone''s heart.


    Caihong Qing said to Zhao Qing: "do you think yuwentian will win this time?"


    "Yang Fan''s strength is strong. As we all know, how can Yu Wentian have a chance to win." Zhao Qing said very firmly.


    Rainbow love also knew this fact and couldn''t help sighing. Even if she wanted to help, she was more than willing but less than able.


    At this time, Yang Fan has come to the big square of heaven religion.


    Yang Fan is still dressed in white, combined with the appearance of Fengshen Junlang and the powerful strength of Zifu sichongtian, he has left a deep impression on all the disciples of Cangtian sect.


    More girls looked at xiangyangfan''s eyes full of love.


    Then, Gu Xuan, the patriarch of heaven religion, and Fu Xuan, the elder, came to the square. The selection of the son of heaven is a big thing. They will all come, followed by some high-ranking elders.


    The patriarch is not common. His arrival excited all the disciples of Cangtian sect, warmly discussed and talked about it one after another.


    "Today is the day of the selection of the son of God. Under everyone''s witness, a son of God will be born in our God. This is a grand event of our God." The patriarch Gu Xuan pressed his hands down, and a faint voice spread all over the huge square. Everyone could clearly hear the patriarch''s voice.


    "The selection of the son of heaven is selected from the true disciples under the age of 30. The selection rules are very simple and fair. Whoever has high strength is the son of heaven." Gu Xuan said faintly, "all the true disciples who want to participate in the election can stand on the martial arts competition platform in front."


    Gu Xuan''s voice fell. Yang Fan stepped out at random, crossed hundreds of meters and stood on one of the martial arts platforms.


    Then there''s no more. None of the other true disciples came forward. They all know that the cultivation of Yang Zifu''s sichongtian will certainly not humiliate themselves.


    This situation is also expected.


    "Today''s good play is yuwentian and Yangfan. When Yangfan comes, yuwentian doesn''t arrive. He won''t give up the throne of the Holy Son of heaven."


    "It''s not impossible. After all, Yang Fan''s strength belongs to a strong existence not only among the disciples, but also among the elders. It''s reasonable for Yu Wentian to retreat in the face of difficulties." A disciple said.


    Yang Fan on the martial arts competition platform just stood there quietly, not in a hurry. His face was calm and calm, as if the son of heaven must be his.


    Yang Dingtian in the crowd said in secret: "yuwentian, that guy won''t be afraid, especially. I''m still waiting for Yang Fan to abolish him."


    Just when they thought that yuwentian didn''t intend to compete for the son of heaven, yuwentian came.


    Without any superfluous words, Yu Wentian flew directly to the challenge arena where Yang Fan was. He looked straight at Yang Fan and said faintly, "come to fight!"


    "Yuwentian is coming. I didn''t expect that he really dared to come."


    "Yuwentian, good to come. You will be disabled after today." Yang Dingtian thought maliciously.


    Yang Fan glanced at Yu Wentian standing opposite him: "hehe, is it you who want to compete with me for the throne of the son of heaven?"


    Yuwentian converged. Yang Fan''s current cultivation is only a little higher than yuwentian. He doesn''t see the real strength of yuwentian at all.


    "The Holy Son of heaven is mine originally. You old true disciple can pull xiapi to compete with me. It doesn''t matter." Yuwen said coldly in the cold sky. He looked at Xiang Yangfan with disdain.


    Out of breath?


    Hearing these two words, even with Yang Fan''s heart, his face, which was indifferent and despised everything, was gloomy.


    "You are not what you are. Although it is said that you can compete for the son of heaven under the age of 30, you are almost 30 now. It''s good to compete with me. It''s shameless!" Yuwentian didn''t care about Yang Fan''s gloomy face and said without scruples.


    Seeing that Yu Wentian on the stage is still as arrogant as before, the disciples of heaven cult admire Yu Wentian''s courage. After all, what stands opposite him is the terrible existence of Zifu''s four heavy heaven cultivation.


    "You are looking for death!" Yang Fan was also angry. His momentum soared, and a gust of wind swept around him. The terrible momentum swept away and captured people''s soul.


    The patriarch Gu Xuan said in a deep voice, "in that case, you two can start a duel. Whoever wins is the son of heaven."


    "I have no opinion." Yu Wentian said faintly. For Yang Fan, he didn''t have the slightest fear and looked indifferent.


    Yu Wentian''s appearance has long annoyed Yang Fan. He stomped on the harder ground than Wutai step by step, shaking more than Wutai. Then the whole person suddenly rushed out with this powerful anti shock force, turned into a virtual shadow in the air, and brought a series of sonic booms. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Hmm? Good speed."


    Yu Wentian commented faintly. His whole body was surrounded by lightning. "Shua" disappeared from the original place, leaving only a residual shadow. The whole person instantly turned into a blue lightning and moved tens of meters.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan''s solid fist failed and bombarded the residual shadow of Yu Wentian. The residual shadow turned into scattered light.


    "Hmm? How could Yu Wentian have such a fast speed?" Yang Fan was surprised and uncertain. Although he just punched casually, he was not a martial artist in Zifu who could avoid the past.


    Yu Wentian sneered with disdain: "dare to talk nonsense in front of me at this speed, I don''t know the so-called guy!"


    "I don''t see. Yuwentian, you still have some strength. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of me." Yang Fan took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and looked at Yu Wentian with more attention.


    "Yang Fan, don''t pretend to be powerful in front of labor and capital." Yu Wentian said arrogantly, "those who dare to pretend in front of me finally become dead."


    "Hum! It''s arrogant. I''ll show you the real gap between us!"


    Yang Fan was so angry that his head smoked and his face became very gloomy. His breath firmly locked Yu Wentian. He condensed his vitality in his palm and directly photographed a huge red palm shadow with a burning breath.


    This palm shadow looks simple. In fact, it already contains the pure power of Zifu''s four heaven. The air is buzzing everywhere and the space is shaking.


    Boom!


    Feeling the majestic power of the palm shadow, Yu Wentian didn''t continue to dodge this time, but ran the heaven divine skill, and an ancient breath dispersed.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian blasted the air with a fist and burst out towards the palm shadow from the attack. He gave out his majestic pure strength and broke the palm shadow of kaiyangfan.


    Two pure forces met in midair, annihilated each other and turned into nothingness.


    "Yuwentian''s strength is not low. He can fight with Yang Fan."


    "It seems that yuwentian''s strength has improved during this period of time."


    There are disciples of heaven sect talking under the stage.


    "How could you have such power!" This time, Yang Fan was really surprised by yuwentian''s strength. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. His eyes looking at yuwentian were full of killing intention.


    Yu Wentian is only 20 years old and has such strong strength, which makes Yang Fan, who claims to be a genius, really feel pressure and unprecedented threat.


    "Hum! It''s impossible. You have a short knowledge." Yuwen said coldly, "I''m going to decide the position of the Holy Son of heaven today. An old man like you will roll as far as he can!"


    The cold and ruthless sarcastic words echoed in Yang Fan''s ears. Yang Fan''s anger accumulated in his heart could no longer be restrained and erupted like a volcano.


    Boom!


    The power of Zifu sichongtian swept out of Yang Fan. There was a lot of wind and thunder in the surrounding space. His face became ferocious: "yuwentian, I want you to die!"


    "Exploding fire Buddha!"


    Sen Han''s low voice came from Yang Fan''s throat. His vitality ran frantically. His whole body radiated red light like glass. The terrible high temperature swept out, and behind him was a Buddha full of fire.


    "Yuwentian, you''re dead now. This move is brother Yang Fan''s unique move. It can certainly solve you with one move." Yang Dingtian was relieved to see that Yang Fan was really fired.


    The patriarch Gu Xuan said faintly, "I don''t know if yu Wentian can take this move. If I can''t take it, I''ll take action to avoid being killed directly by Yang Fan."


    The Buddha, who was burning all over the body, also brought some pressure to Yu Wentian. This is obviously a three-level intermediate martial skill with infinite power.


    "Fortunately, I used 200 villains in advance to accelerate my understanding of heaven divine skill, otherwise I would be in some trouble."


    Yu Wentian raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and ran the "Heaven divine skill" at a high speed. The hegemonic power swept out of him, covering hundreds of meters.


    "Go to hell, yuwentian!"


    The angry Yang Fan pushed his hands forward fiercely, and the Buddha who seemed to be able to crush the void suddenly shone brightly, "whoosh" hit Yu Wentian on the head.

 Chapter 13

    "Break it for me!"


    Yu Wentian blew out a fist at the incoming flame Buddha, and burst out the hegemonic divine power of heaven, just like the real God of war. The violent power directly exploded the flame Buddha.


    "Well, how could this happen?" Yang Fan was so frightened by the scene that he turned pale.


    "Die!"


    "Heaven fist!"


    Yuwentian''s "Shua" disappeared in place. A powerful fist ran through the void and burst into a myriad of light. The sun lost its color under such light, crossed hundreds of meters in an instant, and pounded on his chest under Yang Fan''s frightened eyes.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled hum sounded. Yang Fan''s face was extremely pale and his mouth vomited blood. The whole man shot out like a shell, and his chest was dented by the ferocious fist strength.


    Boom!


    Yu Wentian didn''t want to let Yang Fan go, rose into the sky, and then fell from the sky. He stepped heavily on Yang Fan''s chest, "click" the sound of bone fracture passed around.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan screamed bitterly, and his breath dropped rapidly.


    A sinister Zifu force was transmitted from the soles of Yu Wentian''s feet to Yang Fan''s heart pulse. Yang Fan died on the spot before he had time to defend.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of heaven sect under the stage took a breath of cold air: "how cruel!"


    "Yuwentian is so powerful that even Yang Fan of the four heavy days of Zifu was killed alive by him. It''s incredible."


    Yang Dingtian was even more frightened by this scene and turned pale. He kept muttering, "no way, it''s absolutely impossible."


    However, the fact was right in front of him. Yangdingtian couldn''t calm down completely. He trembled and didn''t dare to stay here for a moment. He hurriedly ran away, as if he was afraid that yuwentian would notice him.


    Rainbow''s beautiful eyes were full of color, but then the color in his eyes disappeared and his eyes darkened: "yuwentian, he has dumped me, and I don''t have to ask for trouble."


    The patriarch Gu Xuan stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "as you can see with your own eyes, Yu Wentian killed Yang Fan, and he is only 20 years old this year. He is so old and strong enough to become the Holy Son of our Cangtian sect, so I announce that Yu Wentian will officially become the Holy Son of our Cangtian sect from today!"


    The patriarch''s insipid but dignified voice echoed in the ears of every disciple of heaven sect. Everyone was distracted for a while, and then I don''t know who took the lead in shouting: "son of heaven!"


    "Holy Son of heaven, yuwentian!" Then, shouts, cheers, wave after wave, and finally loud shouts rushed into the sky.


    When the patriarch Gu Xuan and the elder Fu Xuan saw this, they all laughed. As for the dead Yang, no one will take care of it.


    "Yuwentian, from now on, you are the Holy Son of our Cangtian sect, that is, the facade of our Cangtian sect. I hope you can set an example and establish a good image for our Cangtian sect." Gu Xuan said earnestly.


    Yuwen smiled in his heart, but on the surface he replied, "well, Lord, I will try my best."


    "Ding! Zhutian villain system release task: kill several other major forces in the magic sea world. The holy sons of Ziyun sect, Sifang sect and zhanhumen sect become the strongest holy sons in the magic sea world. Time limit: none. Reward: 5000 villains." The system voice suddenly sounded in yuwentian''s mind.


    "5000 villain value. When is the system so generous? This is a lot of villain value. I must get it." Yu Wentian''s eyes showed incomparable excitement.


    That 200 villain value helped him understand the content of heaven divine skill faster, which greatly improved his combat effectiveness and touched the bottleneck of Zifu triple heaven.


    This makes Yuwen Tianyi realize that the villain value is really a good thing. He can''t stop just accelerating his understanding of Kung Fu and martial arts.


    However, this task still needs to be well planned for him. After all, the sons of several other powerful sects are not so easy to kill.


    A few days later, the patriarch called Yu Wentian and said to him, "in another month, several of our strongest forces in the magic sea world, Cangtian sect, Sifang sect, Ziyun sect and zhanhumen, will hold an exchange meeting in Dongfang City. As the Holy Son of our Cangtian sect, you will lead the true disciples and inner disciples."


    Exchange meeting?


    "Patriarch, are the other sects also led by the sons of their respective sects?" Yu Wentian asked with a little expectation when he thought of the task of system release.


    "Well, it should be. Of course, it may be led by the elder. The specific situation is not very clear." Gu Xuan said.


    "Although this is an exchange meeting, it is actually a contest between several sects in our magic sea world. This contest does not lie in the high-end force of the sect, but in your younger disciples. After all, you are the future of the sect." Gu Xuan said: "therefore, this exchange meeting is very important if we want to make our heavenly sect have more voice in the magic sea world."


    "If you can lead our Cangtian sect to press people in this exchange meeting, other sects will also look up to our Cangtian sect, so you should win glory for our Cangtian sect." Gu Xuan said earnestly.


    When Yu Wentian heard this, he didn''t know that this exchange meeting was actually a collision and contest between several top forces in the magic sea world.


    Yu Wentian himself was not interested in such a thing, but he was happy to think that several other holy sons of the sect would come out.


    Otherwise, if those holy sons stay in their respective sects all the time, he can''t do anything even if he wants to kill each other, but when he comes out, he can wait for the opportunity to move.


    After all, 5000 villains are not a small number.


    "Lord, don''t worry. I will win glory for our heaven sect." Yu Wentian immediately promised.


    The news soon spread to the whole heaven sect. The inner disciples and true disciples were all rubbing their hands. They wanted to go to Dongfang City immediately to beat the disciples of other sects.


    A month later, Yu Wentian appeared in the Golden Hall of Cangtian sect. Looking at the hall full of inner disciples and true disciples, Yu Wentian pressed his hands down and said faintly: "there are not many disciples going to the exchange meeting this time. There are 20 inner disciples and five true disciples, led by me."


    As soon as Yu Wentian''s voice fell, there was a burst of discussion. Many disciples looked depressed.


    "We have so many inner disciples, but we only take 20 inner disciples. It''s too unpleasant." An inner disciple complained.


    Hearing the complaints of some disciples, Yu Wentian said calmly, "I want to lead you out. I can''t take many people. Moreover, this exchange meeting is essentially a contest among the young disciples of several sects, so what I bring must be powerful. Otherwise, how can I win glory for our Cangtian sect."


    After hearing what yuwentian said, all the disciples were able to understand and immediately stopped complaining.


    "Well, it''s good that you can understand, so the top 20 of the inner disciples and the top 5 of the true disciples all went with me to the exchange meeting in Dongfang City."


    Yuwentian''s voice fell, and twenty of the inner disciples stood up together. Then only four of the true disciples stood up, because the first true disciple was yuwentian.


    This arrangement is based on strength. Although many disciples are unhappy, they have nothing to say.


    "Well, well, twenty-four of you will follow me." Yuwentian nodded, took out a three-level magic weapon flying boat from the space ring, and they sat on it.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that the twenty-four people got on the flying boat, Yu Wentian gently waved his hand, and a pure purple force entered the power source inside the flying boat and urged the flying boat to fly.


    Shua!


    The speed of the flying boat was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a white light and disappeared in front of everyone, galloping towards the Oriental City.


    On the flying boat, Yang Dingtian''s strength is only under Yu Wentian, which is the highest cultivation achievement of the congenital jiuchongtian. However, he doesn''t dare to look at Yu Wentian more now. He is honest all the way. He is afraid that Yu Wentian will be unhappy and kill him.


    He Xiangwen, Bai linger and Wang an are the third, fourth and fifth true disciples, and Pingyu is the strongest of the inner disciples.


    For these people, Yu Wentian also made a little understanding, so he no longer paid more attention to them.


    As for whether they can win glory for heaven religion, it really has nothing to do with yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian doesn''t care about this at all. He mainly went to kill the holy sons of Sifang sect, Ziyun sect, zhanhumen and other sects to obtain 5000 villain value. Everything else is secondary to him.


    "Son, how long will it take us to get to Dongfang City?" Ping Yu, the first disciple of the inner sect, came and asked.


    Glancing at Pingyu faintly, yuwentian said: "with the speed of my three magic weapons flying boat, I can arrive in half a month."


    There was no grudge between he Baiwen and Yu Wentian, the third true disciple. He said, "son, our opponent is several other sects this time. We don''t know much about each other''s details. Can you tell us?"


    The fourth true disciple is Bai linger, a beautiful disciple. When she heard he Baiwen ask this question, she also came together and wanted to know Yu Wentian''s answer.


    Bai linger had a small melon seed face, white cheeks, blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes and stared at Yu Wentian.


    Noting Bai linger''s eyes, Yu Wentian also had no waves in his heart. He said faintly: "I don''t know anything about the details of the true disciples and inner disciples of Sifang sect, Ziyun sect and white tiger sect. Anyway, no matter how strong the other party is, it''s just a direct rolling over for me."


    Plain words reveal unparalleled domineering and frighten people.


    He Baiwen was speechless. Bai linger looked at Yu Wentian with a pair of autumn eyes, and there were many small stars in his eyes.

 Chapter 14

    The magic weapon of Sanpin flying boat can be large or small, enough for 25 people to live.


    Most of the disciples of Cangtian sect are staying in their cabin on the flying boat to meditate and practice, preparing for the next four exchanges.


    Yu Wentian stood at the front of the flying boat and occasionally manipulated the direction and speed of the flying boat.


    This kind of thing is only done by him. Who calls this magic weapon of flying boat three layers? It can only be urged by the power of Zifu territory.


    Among so many disciples, he is the only one whose accomplishments have reached the triple heaven of Zifu. None of the others is in Zifu.


    Three days later, the flying boat suddenly vibrated violently, waking up all the disciples sitting on the flying boat to meditate and practice. They came to the flying boat deck outside to see what happened.


    A Flaming Mountain Eagle with a length of two meters flapped its wings and roared towards their flying boat.


    The momentum of the Flaming Mountain Eagle is extremely strong. Gently stirring its wings can set off a large wind, and the air flow in the high altitude will flow violently, making the magic weapon flying boat shake unceasingly.


    More than twenty disciples of the heaven cult who had come to the deck were frightened to see the Flaming Mountain Eagle with a fiery red body and a towering ferocity.


    Because this Flaming Mountain Eagle actually exudes the smell of purple mansion. Except yuwentian, I''m afraid no one can deal with monsters of this degree.


    At this time, Yu Wentian''s breath was restrained and did not emit, so the Flaming Mountain Eagle did not feel the threat from Yu Wentian. It had taken all the 25 people on the flying boat as its snacks.


    "Fierce!"


    The huge body of the Flaming Mountain Eagle hovered outside the flying boat. A pair of fierce eyes stared at all the humans on the flying boat, and a very penetrating cry was made in his mouth.


    This seeping cry was transmitted to everyone''s ears. They only felt their inner hair and unconsciously turned their eyes to yuwentian.


    "The breath of this Flaming Mountain Eagle is full of purple territory. We can''t be rivals at all. We have to rely on brother Yuwen." Ping Yu is calm.


    "Yes, we can''t." Wang an nodded in agreement.


    Yu Wentian felt it for a while and found that the Flaming Mountain carving was just the strength of the triple heaven of Zifu. He didn''t care. He just walked to the front of these disciples and glanced at the Flaming Mountain carving that coveted everyone on their flying boat.


    Pooh!


    After just observing it, the Flaming Mountain Eagle waved its wings decisively and violently, immediately set off a strong wind and attacked the three grade flying boat.


    The air current was rolling, the magic weapon flying boat was turbulent, and everyone could not stand stably.


    "Get out." Yuwen Tianping glanced at the Flaming Mountain carving, and the plain voice came out of his mouth, but it contained great authority and echoed between heaven and earth.


    Flaming Mountain carving has the cultivation of Zifu triple heaven. Naturally, it can understand what yuwentian said and become angry.


    "Fierce!"


    Accompanied by a sharp chirp, the Flaming Mountain Eagle was full of fire, just like a divine bird coming out of the fire, emitting a very hot and terrible smell, and the surrounding temperature was rising constantly.


    With a wave of his claw, a pillar of fire burst out, carrying the terrible high temperature, and fiercely bombarded the three magic weapons flying boat. The flames were surging and the fire was all over the sky, setting off a rolling heat wave.


    "No!" The disciples of heaven cult on the deck were frightened and shouted.


    Yu Wentian''s face was cold, his vitality was running rapidly, his whole body was golden, waved, and a thick defense barrier flashed directly out of thin air, blocking the flying boat.


    Boom!


    The pillar of fire pounded on the golden light barrier, bringing sparks all over the sky and sending out a continuous explosion sound. The sound turned into ripples and spread around.


    "Resist."


    "Hoo!"


    The people on the flying boat deck were relieved, and yuwentian didn''t disappoint them.


    Yangdingtian knows the strength of yuwentian, so he doesn''t worry about what the Flaming Mountain carving outside will do to them.


    Pingyu exclaimed: "yuwentian is worthy of being the son of God, and his strength is strong."


    The pillar of fire turned into a sky, Mars dissipated in nothingness, and the golden barrier released by yuwentian still stood steadily in the air.


    The Flaming Mountain Eagle found something wrong. It immediately understood that it underestimated the humble human in front of it.


    Shua!


    The Flaming Mountain Eagle transferred the target of attack. A pair of sharp dark eyes, sharp as eagle eyes, stared at Yu Wentian, and then his strong wings gently rowed in the air, rippling. The Flaming Mountain Eagle itself turned into a fiery red light and hit Yu Wentian ruthlessly.


    "Die!"


    Yu Wentian rose into the sky, and a dark cloud covering the sky appeared in the void behind him. The thunder light flickered in the dark cloud, and the scene of lightning and thunder was quite frightening.


    "Five thunders!"


    Boom!


    With Yu Wentian''s two hands printing, he suddenly pushed forward with one hand. The thunder and lightning in the dark cloud seemed to be summoned and gathered together at a very fast speed. In a moment, a Thunder Dragon with dark body and terrible power was formed.


    The Thunder Dragon shook its head and tail, roared out, carrying the rolling Tianwei, "whoosh" towards the Flaming Mountain Eagle attacking yuwentian, like a real dragon, unstoppable.


    When the Thunder Dragon hit, the Flaming Mountain Eagle felt the danger, but its speed was too fast to dodge for a moment.


    The dark eyes of Flaming Mountain Eagle flashed worry, anxiety and madness. Suddenly, the whole body burst into the sky, and then opened his mouth. A flame dragon roared out, setting off a heat wave, and collided with the extreme Thunder Dragon in mid air.


    Boom!


    Fire and lightning collide in the void, as if infinite energy explodes in it, and the terrible afterwaves cover a radius of several kilometers, lasting for a long time.


    Void concussion, pure power ripples spread at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of the Thunder Dragon was more concise. After a standoff for a while, it broke the fire dragon with more powerful energy, and then the remaining power relentlessly bombarded the Flaming Mountain Eagle. Under the startled eyes of the Flaming Mountain Eagle, "roaring" hit its two meter long body.


    Crackling!


    As soon as the Thunder Dragon came into contact with the Flaming Mountain carving, it broke out the great power of lightning contained in it. The raging lightning surged on the body of the Flaming Mountain carving and frantically destroyed the vitality in its body.


    "Fierce!"


    From a distance, the Flaming Mountain carving seemed to be shrouded in a cloud of thunder, and then the sad and painful cry echoed in everyone''s ears, making people feel numb.


    "The son''s thunder magic power is strong. A random blow can surprise the Flaming Mountain Eagle in the purple mansion."


    "It goes without saying that the thunder magic practiced by the Holy Son is the" Saint thunder formula "taught by our heaven. This is the strongest thunder magic formula taught by our heaven. It is said that the Holy Son has only practiced to the first few layers." He Xiangwen said.


    "Burst!"


    Yu Wentian stepped on the void, continued to seal his hands, then suddenly pointed forward, a blue light tore the void and broke the void.


    The blue light disappeared into the body of the Flaming Mountain Eagle, and the whole body of the Flaming Mountain Eagle exploded into a blood mist with a "bang hiss", leaving no bones.


    "Garbage."


    All this only happened between the lightning and flint. After finishing these, Yu Wentian clapped his hands casually, then took a gentle step, came to the deck, glanced at the shocked disciples of Cangtian sect, and said faintly: "an animal scared you like this. I want to ask you how you can win glory for our Cangtian sect."


    Coldly dropped a word, and Yuwen Tianxuan stopped talking. He quietly stood on the deck of the magic weapon flying boat and controlled the flying boat to move forward.


    In fact, Yu Wentian has no feelings for these disciples of heaven sect. He is just acting like a fool.


    He Xiangwen, Wang An and Bai linger were all ashamed when they heard Yu Wentian''s words. They came over and said, "Holy Son, we are timid. We are ashamed."


    "Look at the sunny sky. This guy has always been an old God. He doesn''t worry at all. You should learn from this true disciple." Yu Wentian''s sharp eyes glanced at the Yangding sky not far away.


    Hearing this, Yang Dingtian hurried over: "no, No. I know that with the strength of the son, we will be carefree. That''s why."


    Yang Dingtian bowed his head and dared not look at Yu Wentian for fear that he would wear his little shoes.


    Yuwen snorted coldly and didn''t bother to say more.


    More than 20 disciples of the heaven sect realized the power of Yu Wentian, so they practiced at ease and didn''t worry about any danger on the road anymore.


    Even if it was a magic weapon, no matter how the flying boat vibrated, they were not afraid. They thought, "anyway, with the son, there is no danger."


    If yuwentian knew what they were thinking, he would poke his nose at it, so that labor and capital would not care about your life and death.


    Half a month later, Yu Wentian drove a flying boat to Dongfang City.


    After taking off the boat, yuwentian said to the people, "just follow me."


    Yu Wentian led the team. After feeling the terrible momentum of Yu Wentian, the garrison soldiers of Dongfang City didn''t dare to stop and let him go directly.


    Dongfang City is large-scale, rich and prosperous. Even on the streets, you can meet martial artists with innate cultivation.


    The busy traffic and bustling inner city scene made some disciples of Cangtian cult look at it more.


    Yu Wentian was used to this kind of scene for a long time. He didn''t say much. He took everyone to the city master''s house.


    "Son, welcome." The city Lord Wang Shan warmly received yuwentian and his party and arranged the best dinner for them. Everyone enjoyed the best room and all treatment.


    "Have people from other sects come yet?" Yu Wentian asked the bowing City Lord at will.

 Chapter 15

    "The holy sons of Sifang sect and Ziyun sect have arrived. Now only the people of zhanhumen have not arrived." Said the slightly fat city Lord.


    "How many days before the exchange meeting?" Yu Wentian asked faintly.


    "There are three days left."


    "OK, I''ll wait three days. The people in zhanhumen are very arrogant." Yu Wentian disdainfully skimmed his lips.


    However, Yu Wentian was very excited to learn that these sects sent all the saints of their respective sects. As long as these people were killed, the 5000 villains would be worth it.


    "Ha ha! Yuwentian, I didn''t expect you to become a disciple of heaven sect." A hearty laugh came. It was Zilong, the Holy Son of Ziyun sect.


    The purple dragon is tall, walking like a tiger, with spiritual wings. He strides towards yuwentian and says carelessly.


    Looking at the son of ziyunzong in purple robe, Yu Wentian also said with a smile: "I''m lucky to be the son of heaven."


    Zilong shook his head and said, "it''s absolutely impossible to become a holy son just by luck. Yuwentian, when did you become modest?"


    Some disciples of Cangtian sect behind Yu Wentian also looked at their boss with a little surprise and thought: this guy is not always arrogant. Why is he modest now.


    Yuwen Tianxin said: let you guys relax your vigilance first, and then you can finish the task unconsciously.


    "Not to mention this, let''s go to meet the son of Sifang religion, or we can communicate with each other." Yu Wentian suggested.


    "Well, I have this plan." Said Zilong.


    Now only the Holy Son of zhanhumen has not arrived. They must go to communicate first.


    Then yuwentian saw the Holy Son of Sifang sect.


    Fang Shen was dressed in black, tall and thin, but his dark eyes showed a smart color.


    "Yuwentian, you''re a little late." Fang Shen said coldly.


    "Hehe, I''ve been three days ahead of schedule. What are you doing so early?" Yu Wentian said faintly, "the guy from zhanhumen hasn''t arrived yet."


    Zilong smiled and said, "we still live in harmony. We will hold an exchange meeting in three days."


    Yu Wentian chatted with the two people in front of him. In fact, the two people were already dead in his eyes, but he was not in a hurry to do it for the time being. After all, the Holy Son of the battle of Humen hasn''t arrived yet.


    If he did it first and scared away Zhan Feng, it would be difficult for him to find a chance to kill the son of Zhan Humen.


    There was a sudden noise outside.


    Ping Yu of the heaven sect angrily scolded Wei Li of the Sifang sect: "this upper room is clearly given to me by the city Lord. Why should you come and rob it."


    "Ha ha." Wei Li, a teacher from Sifang, sneered with disdain and said, "why? Just because labor and capital liked this upper room, they wanted it. What can you do with me?"


    Wei Li''s tone was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to Pingyu at all. His arrogant appearance made the disciples of Cangtian cult want to beat people.


    The other two inner disciples of Cangtian cult who were present glared at Wei Li and wanted to do it immediately.


    Pingyu was calm and stopped them with his hand. Now the exchange meeting of the four major departments has not started, and Pingyu doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "Ha ha." Wei Li sneered with disdain: "why, if you still want to do it, I''ll put my words here. Labor and capital think their strength is stronger than those garbage taught by heaven, so they want this upper room, a group of scum!"


    Several Sifang sect disciples next to Wei Li also felt that their senior brother was powerful and domineering. They shouted one after another: "garbage heaven sect, dare to rob a room with our Sifang sect. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Ha ha!" Wei Li and several other Sifang disciples who were present looked at each other and laughed, obviously laughing at Pingyu''s incompetence.


    At this time, the disciples of heaven sect were already angry and flushed. They all turned their angry eyes on Pingyu. After all, Pingyu is the first disciple in their inner sect.


    "Elder martial brother Pingyu, can you bear such a situation? Anyway, I can''t bear it. They insult our heaven cult like this. Have you forgotten the son''s teachings?" One of the heaven sect disciples said angrily that the anger contained in the words was about to burst.


    Pingyu had endured to the extreme at this time. He suddenly stepped forward and said in a cold tone: "Wei Li, do you want to let this room or not!"


    "Why, I''m angry." Wei Li disdained and said, "labor and capital just don''t let you do it if you have seed!"


    Such blatant provocation, even if Pingyu''s good temper was worn away, he said angrily: "well, since you won''t let me, I''ll beat you today!"


    "Ha ha! Did I hear you right? Even you, a scum from heaven, dare to attack me. I''ll have a good look." Wei Li seemed confident and embracing his hands, as if waiting for Pingyu''s hand.


    Bang!


    Pingyu couldn''t bear it. His vitality ran crazy. His momentum rose rapidly, and his clothes were shocked.


    The strength of his whole body focused on his right hand. With a blow, the air burst out fiercely towards Wei Li''s face, a mighty fist force, and the void trembled slightly.


    As the first disciple of the inner sect, Ping Yu still has some strength.


    The three inner disciples of Cangtian sect were relieved to see that Pingyu had shot. They really wanted to win back face for Cangtian sect, but they didn''t have enough strength. They believed that senior brother Pingyu could definitely defeat the inner disciples of Sifang sect opposite.


    "Oh, I really dare to do it." Wei Li sneered with disdain: "I said you were really stupid. You thought you were my opponent."


    In the face of Pingyu''s lightning fast fist, Wei Li''s eyes were like electricity. He didn''t give his hand like lightning until the other party''s fist approached him. His right hand seemed to stick out gently and firmly grasped Pingyu''s wrist. The speed was so fast that Pingyu didn''t respond.


    "Ah!" Pingyu couldn''t help but scream in pain. At this time, Wei Li twisted his powerful hand like a vise, and Pingyu''s right hand made a clear sound of bone fragmentation.


    Bang!


    When Wei Li tugged hard, Pingyu''s body automatically tilted towards him. He grinned and showed Mori''s white teeth. The flesh on his face shook cruelly, kicked out the air with a strong force, and then kicked the powerful foot on Pingyu''s chest.


    Pingyu shot out with a mouthful of red blood like an arrow. The whole man shot out upside down and fell heavily on the ground, splashing dust on the ground.


    "How possible!" When the three inner disciples of heaven cult saw this scene, they all opened their mouths and looked incredible. They didn''t believe what they saw was true.


    Elder martial brother Pingyu is the strongest of the inner disciples of their heaven sect, and Wei Lizuo opposite is only the inner disciple. Even the strongest of the inner disciples of Sifang sect, their elder martial brother Pingyu should not be so vulnerable.


    This completely subverts their cognition. Are the four sects so awesome?


    "Ha ha! I said it was rubbish. As expected, I couldn''t help beating! Bah!" Wei Li spit disdainfully.


    "Elder martial brother is mighty. The disciples of heaven sect are rubbish. It''s completely self humiliating to dare to attend the exchange meeting at this level." The inner disciples of Sifang sect nearby shouted arrogantly.


    "Yes, I think the whole heaven sect is rubbish. Only our Sifang sect is the most powerful existence of the magic sea. Ahaha!" Wei Li looked up and laughed, and the laughter spread far away.


    Yuwentian in the room, Zilong, the son of ziyunzong, and Fangshen, the son of Sifang religion, also came out and saw the scene in front of them.


    Yu Wentian''s face was expressionless, and his heart was even more ancient. He went to Pingyu lying on the ground and said faintly, "even the inner disciples of Sifang sect can''t beat. It''s a shame."


    Wei Li glanced at Yu Wentian. He knew that this was the Holy Son of Cangtian sect, but there was also the Holy Son of Sifang sect next to him. He was not afraid at all. He still shouted, "the inner disciples of Cangtian sect are rubbish."


    Fang Shen said faintly, "Wei Li, speak less. It''s immoral to expose other people''s scars in front of others."


    "Yes, son." Although Wei Li is arrogant towards the people of heaven religion, he is still very respectful to his son.


    Yuwen sneered at the bottom of his heart: several guys who don''t know how to live or die. Anyway, you won''t live long. Let''s be arrogant for a while.


    Seeing that yuwentian just looked at him and didn''t speak, God Fang thought that the other party didn''t dare to do it. He immediately said, "yuwentian, this is a contest between inner disciples. The inner disciples of your heaven sect are inferior to others. You have nothing to say."


    Fang Shen looked pleased: "I heard that Pingyu seems to be the first of your inner disciples, and Wei Li is only the fifth of our inner disciples. It seems that there is a big gap between our two disciples."


    The meaning in the words of the square God is obvious. Your inner disciples of the heaven sect are not as good as our Sifang sect, so are the true disciples and the son.


    Everyone present understood such words. The three inner disciples of Cangtian cult all set their eyes on Yu Wentian and wanted the son to teach each other a lesson.


    But they were disappointed. Yu Wentian''s face didn''t change. He said faintly, "since you want to think so, I don''t care. Then you will know who is the real garbage."


    "Oh..." God Fang said slightly, "are you emphasizing your strength?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Wait until the exchange meeting starts. Bye." Yuwen coldly left a word and turned away.

 Chapter 16

    "Mold and sample." Looking at the back of yuwentian leaving, Fang Shen''s face was gloomy and terrible. He came with the mission of defeating the other three schools this time.


    "Yuwentian, don''t worry. I will definitely teach you a lesson." God Fang has sentenced Yu Wentian to death in his heart.


    The purple dragon of Ziyun sect saw something wrong between Fang Shen and yuwentian, but he didn''t say much. On the contrary, he was happy to see such a scene.


    The two of them fought hard, and finally he could reap the benefits.


    In the evening, after Pingyu slowly recovered from his injury, he came to apologize to yuwentian: "Holy Son, it''s useless to blame me. Even the fifth inner disciple of Sifang sect can''t fight."


    He Xiangwen, Bai linger and others also heard about it and came to yuwentian''s rest room.


    "It shouldn''t be reasonable. Are the people of the Quartet really so powerful?" He Xiangwen was very puzzled and his words were unbelievable.


    After all, the strength of the two sects of Sifang sect and Cangtian sect is obviously no better, so it is impossible to have such a big gap, even though it is only a contest between the disciples of the inner sect.


    Bai linger said in a light voice, "anyway, I don''t believe that Wei Li is only the fifth existence of Sifang sect. In this case, there is no need to compete among the disciples of the inner sect, and our heaven sect will undoubtedly lose."


    Yu Wentian glanced at several people lightly and said indifferently, "I don''t pay attention to the competition between the inner disciples. I don''t care whether Wei Li is the fifth or the first among the inner disciples of Sifang sect."


    As soon as he said this, the others stared at Yu Wentian in a daze. They didn''t forget that before Yu Wentian came out of the sect, but they told them that the purpose of attending the exchange meeting of the four sects is to win glory for Cangtian sect and let Cangtian sect have a stronger voice in the magic sea world.


    Feeling the slightly shocked eyes of several people, Yu Wentian smiled faintly: "in fact, I don''t care about the competition between the inner disciples, that is, the competition between the true disciples. As long as I beat down the saints of other sects alone, everything will be gone."


    "So you don''t need any pressure. Just leave everything to me." Yu Wentian''s faint voice contained infinite domineering spirit.


    "Er......" Yu Wentian''s words made everyone swallow what they wanted to say, and he was speechless for a time.


    Ping Yu only thinks that Yu Wentian is giving himself a step. He is not only more ashamed, but also grateful to Yu Wentian.


    Three days later, the exchange meeting of the four top sects of the magic sea world was held in the red Hall of Dongfang City as scheduled.


    Zhan Humen arrived the day before yesterday. Zhan Feng, the Holy Son of Zhan Humen, is tall and burly, with sword eyebrows and stars. His eyebrows reveal an extraordinary spirit and give people a clean feeling.


    Oriental City, red hall.


    Knowing that the red hall will hold the three-year exchange meeting of the four top religious sects in the magic sea world, martial artists from major cities in the magic sea world came one after another to witness this rare event.


    At the moment, thousands of people have gathered in the red Hall of Dongfang City, most of them are martial artists from major cities in the magic sea world, of which the number of martial artists in Dongfang City is the largest.


    "The exchange conference of Ziyun sect, Sifang sect, Cangtian sect and zhanhumen sect is essentially a contest between the younger generation. Now there''s a good play." Some people with insight saw through the essence of the four exchanges and showed great interest.


    "Of course we know this. These four sects are the four strongest forces in our fantasy world. I''d like to see how powerful the best of their younger generation is."


    "In fact, what I most want to see is which sect''s son is stronger."


    Almost all the martial artists in the major cities of the magic sea world who came to the red hall showed great interest in the four exchanges.


    People from Sifang sect, Cangtian sect, ziyunzong and zhanhumen also came to the red hall one after another, and the Four Saints gathered together.


    Their four holy sons are naturally the top leaders of the four exchanges.


    On a square table, four people sat in the southeast and northwest respectively, and several corresponding true disciples stood behind them.


    Fang Shen, the son of Sifang sect, looked at the people and said, "we still follow the usual rules in this exchange meeting. The inner disciples compete first, then the true disciples compete, and finally the competition between our four sons."


    Zhan Feng, the Holy Son of Zhan Humen, said in a deep voice, "since it''s all the old rules, there''s nothing to say. Just follow this rule."


    Ziyunzong Zilong naturally had no opinion, but looked at the people with a smile.


    Yu Wentian said faintly, "let''s start. I don''t have so much time to spend with you here."


    "You, yuwentian, you mean we''re wasting time?" Fang Shen''s tone was not good. He didn''t know why. He just looked at Yu Wentian''s indifferent face and was quite unhappy.


    Coldly glanced at Fang Shen, and Yuwen said coldly, "that''s right."


    "Hum! Good. I''ll see how much water you, the Holy Son of heaven, have later." Fang Shen said coldly.


    "Whatever you want, as long as you have the ability." In Yuwen''s heavenly eye, God Fang has long been a dead man.


    Zhan Feng and Zi long felt the strong smell of gunpowder between Fang Shen and Yu Wentian, and both secretly smiled. The harder they fight, the happier they feel.


    Yu Wentian was not interested in seeing the duel between the inner disciples and the true disciples. Even if they lost the heaven sect in a mess, he didn''t care. Anyway, he just wanted to kill the saints of the other three sects and get 5000 villains. After all, so many villains, Yu Wentian, were greedy.


    Boom!


    Crackling!


    There was a lot of fighting on the martial arts competition platform of the red hall, and there were cheers and exclamations in the red hall.


    "Bang!" The tenth inner disciple of heaven cult was beaten to spit blood and flew out.


    "Ha ha! The inner disciples of heaven sect are rubbish!" The inner disciples of Sifang sect shouted arrogantly.


    "Sure enough, the strength of Sifang sect is still strong. Heaven sect doesn''t say the older generation, but the younger generation can''t do it anyway." Someone said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a contest between inner disciples. There are also true disciples. I don''t think the true disciples of heaven sect should be so bad."


    "Well, wait and see."


    One of the inner disciples of Cangtian cult carefully came to Yu Wentian and said in a low voice with shame: "Holy Son, we are ashamed of Cangtian cult."


    "Yes." Yu Wentian gave a faint hum. His face was still plain and incomparable, and there was no change at all.


    Bai linger said in a charming voice: "son, don''t be angry. Just scold if you want to scold. It''s hard to hold it in your heart."


    "Yes, son, you scold us, so we can feel better." The inner disciple said with great shame.


    "Don''t talk. Just watch the communication meeting quietly." Yu Wentian waved his hand indifferently.


    Anyway, in his heart, even if the disciples of heaven sect are rubbish, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is him, he can support a sect alone.


    "Among the four major sects, Cangtian sect is relatively weak and Sifang sect is relatively strong. The strength of zhanhumen and Ziyun sect is comparable." The martial artists of the red hall discussed the Tao.


    "He Xiangwen, I heard that your strength is good among the true disciples of heaven cult. I''ll weigh your level now." Hushan, the true disciple of zhanhumen, said in a thick and incomparable voice. His words were full of arrogance.


    Bang!


    Tiger mountain is like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. It takes a gust of wind and runs at full speed. It carries a huge axe and splits the mountain. It cuts away at he Xiangwen with its head. It has the momentum of opening the sky and splitting the earth. The momentum of congenital nine peaks shocked the whole audience.


    He Xiangwen''s cultivation is low, but he has just entered the congenital jiuzhong. He was shocked by the tyrannical momentum of facing humen and Hushan. After being stunned for a while, he quickly raised his hand and foot sword to resist.


    Accompanied by a sharp sound of metal attack, he Xiangwen''s arm was numb. He stepped back several steps before he stood firm. He looked at the big and thick tiger mountain opposite him in horror and bombarded it again.


    The axe shadow in the sky, carrying the overwhelming trend, blocked he Xiangwen''s retreat, which was terrible.


    He Xiangwen tried his best to resist. Finally, Hushan''s axe bent his green lightsaber, and his chest was dented.


    "Ha ha! Not only the inner disciples of heaven sect are bad, but also the true disciples are so rubbish. I''m the third. I''m fighting at Humen, but I don''t even have the fifth true disciple." Hushan laughed wildly: "sure enough, the heaven sect is a group of scum."


    Disdainfully spit, Hushan didn''t kill he Xiangwen, but walked back triumphantly with a big axe on his back.


    Bai linger turned his eyes to Yang Dingtian: "you are the only one left among our true disciples. You can''t lose any more, otherwise our heaven sect will really be the worst."


    Bai linger''s snow-white pretty face also showed a worried look.


    Yang Dingtian asked himself that his strength was not bad. As long as he didn''t meet the martial artists in Zifu territory, it should not be a problem, so he vowed: "don''t worry, I will be ashamed before the snow."


    Yang Dingtian''s opponent is Ling Feng, the fourth true disciple of Ziyun sect. Ling Feng is carrying a golden long sword and said faintly: "you should be the strongest true disciple of Cangtian sect except Yu Wentian. Come to war!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Ling Feng suddenly became a pure swordsman, and his pure sword edge made the people around him look sideways.


    Shua!


    Ling Feng showed his sharp edge. When his right hand trembled, a sword cut out, a dazzling white light flashed, and a sharp sword Qi tore the void and pierced towards the sunny sky.


    "Shit, what a strong sword!"


    Yang Dingtian felt the sword Qi of such a power and immediately made a shameless move that people despised. He jumped down from the martial arts competition platform and shouted, "I admit defeat!"

 Chapter 17

    "I admit defeat directly. This is the strongest true disciple of heaven sect except the son. I''m so spineless."


    "From this point of view, heaven religion is really the worst of the four main doors in the magic sea world, at least in the younger generation." Someone shook his head and sighed.


    Ling Feng snorted with disdain, took back his golden sword and left.


    Bai linger looked at the Yang Dingtian who fled back in a panic. He looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel. He said angrily, "you didn''t fight any more. You just admit defeat!"


    Yang Dingtian reluctantly spread his hand: "I don''t want to. The problem is that Ling Feng''s sword spirit is too strong. I''m afraid if I don''t admit defeat, I will be killed by the other party''s three swords and two swords."


    Hearing the speech, Bai linger was so angry that she clenched her silver teeth and stamped her feet angrily, which was helpless.


    "Holy Son, now our god religion is really a mess. Nothing can compare with others. In this way, our god religion will become very bad in the eyes of these people." Bai linger said reluctantly.


    Yu Wentian said faintly, "look at it quietly."


    Although Yu Wentian was surprised by the disastrous defeat of inner disciples and true disciples, he still didn''t pay any attention to these things. Maybe the strength of heaven sect is really bad, but what does it have to do with him.


    Next is the competition between the saints and sons, which is the competition of the strongest young generation of the four top sects in the magic sea world. Everyone in the red house is full of expectations.


    Not only foreign fighters, but also the inner disciples and true disciples of the four major sects, and even the city master of Dongfang City looked at the next battle with burning eyes.


    Yuwentian knew his chance was coming, but he was not too excited, but calmed down.


    He took a general look at Fang Shen, Zhan Feng and Zi long. There is no doubt that the cultivation of these three people has entered the realm of Zi Fu. Among them, Fang Shen has the strongest strength and cultivation, which is full of the four heavy days of Zi Fu, Zhan Feng is the three heavy days of Zi Fu, and Zi Long has the weakest cultivation, which is the two heavy days of Zi Fu.


    Yuwentian is confident that there is absolutely no problem to deal with these people with his own strength, but he is afraid that these guys will escape.


    So he knew that he could not kill Fang Shen first, otherwise Zilong and Zhanfeng would run for their lives as long as they were not idiots. He was not confident that he could kill the two martial artists in Zifu realm who ran for their lives.


    "Well, it seems that Fang Shen must stay until the end. It''s more reasonable to start with the weakest purple dragon." Yu Wentian thought so.


    With this in mind, Yu Wentian no longer hesitated and stepped out directly to the martial arts competition platform of the red hall.


    "Purple dragon, come down and fight." Yuwentian shouted directly at Zilong.


    "Huh?" Zilong didn''t think that yuwentian would choose to fight with him first. Did he look very weak.


    At the thought of this, Zilong was also a little angry, because when he wanted to come, yuwentian should first fight with Fangshen. After all, the previous two people were very difficult to deal with.


    Zilong flew to the opposite side of yuwentian and said coldly, "yuwentian, it seems that you think I''m easier to deal with and want to save some face for you."


    Yu Wentian was afraid of arousing the vigilance of the war wind and the square God, so he suppressed his cultivation to the Zifu yichongtian, which revealed only the breath of the Zifu yichongtian.


    Yu Wentian nodded and said, "yes, I really think you are easier to deal with."


    "You, hum, I''d like to see how you think I''m easy to deal with, a guy who only has purple mansion." Even Zilong''s mind was angered by yuwentian.


    Zilong stepped forward and his whole body rose. The powerful momentum of Zifu erchongtian shocked the whole audience. Circle after circle of air waves continued to spread around, and the air was buzzing.


    "Hum! Now I know the gap between you and me." The purple dragon laughed and said, "don''t deny that your heaven religion is the worst existence. Even you, the Holy Son, can''t recover anything."


    The martial artist of the red Hall said: "the purple dragon is the double heaven of the purple house, and the yuwentian is only the single heaven of the purple house. It certainly won''t be the opponent of the purple dragon. It seems that the heaven sect is really the weakest existence. I almost want to go to the heaven sect to learn skills. Now I can''t go."


    "If it goes on like this, heaven religion will surely decline."


    Both Fang Shen and Zhan Feng looked at Yu Wentian disdainfully, and a touch of light mockery was raised at the corners of their mouths.


    Yu Wentian''s face was expressionless. Anyway, these people were already dead in his eyes. What do you care about with the dead.


    "Come on, don''t say I won''t give you a chance." The purple dragon carried his hands and said faintly that he didn''t pay attention to yuwentian at all.


    "Well, then go to hell!"


    Yu Wentian''s face was cold and ruthless. Although he suppressed his cultivation in Zifu, he was still confident of killing the guy opposite.


    He quickly pinched the Yin formula with both hands, and the mind method of "Saint thunder formula" ran rapidly in his body. The lightning like cobwebs spread all over his body, and the void behind him seemed to have infinite thunder gathering, with great momentum.


    "Huh?" This kind of prestige surprised the indifferent purple dragon, and immediately raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "it''s a little interesting."


    "Thunder shines in the world!"


    Yu Wentian drank low in his mouth and pushed his hands forward suddenly. There was an inexplicable traction force in the void. Countless thunders turned into flying electric snakes, spewing out with shining thunder light and amazing electricity, falling wildly towards the purple dragon opposite, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    In the face of such power, the purple dragon''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to be too big. His hands stretched out, and a pair of thick hands burst out an amazing Purple Jade golden awn, and then his whole body burst out a layer of bright Amethyst light.


    "Purple lights up the sky!"


    With a cold drink from the purple dragon, the majestic purple light erupted, shining on the heaven and earth, and rushed towards the void at a very fast speed. The vitality of the heaven and earth fluctuated violently wherever the extreme purple light passed.


    "This is the unique skill of Ziyun sect. Unexpectedly, Zilong used it when he came. This is to kill Yuwen." The martial artists in the red hall discussed the Tao.


    "Yuwen, it''s terrible. If you don''t die, you''ll have to be seriously injured." After feeling such a violent fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth, the martial artists in the red hall looked at Yu Wentian with sympathy.


    Yuwentian''s face was expressionless. He quietly waited for Zilong to kill himself.


    Boom!


    Crackling!


    Thunder light and purple light intertwined in the air, making a harsh sound of energy impact. The visible power ripples spread outward in circles, which shocked the martial artists in the red hall.


    The power of this impact is too strong.


    The majestic energy surged in the void. The void seemed unable to contain such powerful energy and kept shaking.


    "Die!"


    The extremely cold voice came from Yuwen Tian''s mouth. He stretched out his palm at a very fast speed and suddenly patted it towards the void. A glittering blue palm light came out.


    Boom!


    The brilliant thunder light drowned the purple light in an instant, and then fell to the top of the purple dragon at a very fast speed.


    "Ah!"


    A painful scream came from the mouth of the purple dragon. He had no time to dodge. In his horror, he was electrified by the thunder light containing the powerful power of lightning. The destructive lightning was madly destroying the vitality of the purple dragon.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, in less than a second, the purple dragon had no breath, fell straight to the ground, and the purple hair was shocked to stand up.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at the natural yuwentian with incredible eyes, and murmured: "how is this possible? Yuwentian, the cultivation of Zifu yichongtian, actually solved the Zilong of Zifu erchongtian with one move, and it is so crisp and neat, which is a little unscientific."


    After being stunned, the inner disciples and true disciples of Ziyun sect stared at Yuwen with cannibal eyes and wanted to kill Yuwen Tian immediately.


    Ling Feng is an admirer of Zilong, the Holy Son of Ziyun sect. Seeing such a scene, he has long been so angry that he has lost his reason. The sharp sword Qi rises from him and "Shua" pierces into yuwentian. This sword Qi contains great lethality and is a fatal blow to others.


    "Die!"


    Yu Wentian didn''t look back at all. His mental power sensed the sword spirit attacking at a very fast speed, and directly pointed out that a thick thunder derived from the void, "bang" easily broke Ling Feng''s full blow.


    In front of the thunder, Ling Feng''s sword spirit seemed so ridiculous that it was easily torn up like paper paste.


    Bang!


    Ling Feng''s body suddenly became stiff. He lowered his head hard and saw only a transparent blood hole in his chest, and then he fell down.


    "Elder martial brother Lingfeng!"


    The disciples of Ziyun sect cried out sadly. They no longer had the arrogance at the beginning. The son and Ling Feng died one after another. All of them had no backbone and spirit. They all wanted to devour Yu Wentian alive. However, with Ling Feng as the lesson of the front car, no one dared to go forward.


    "It turned out that the cultivation of the holy thunder formula taught by heaven has reached such a level. No wonder you dare to be so rampant." Fang Shen was just a little surprised. He didn''t deny that Yu Wentian''s combat effectiveness is really equivalent to Zifu erchongtian.


    But so what? For him, it can be suppressed between backhands.


    Zhan Feng paid a little attention to Yu Wentian, but only a little. After all, his cultivation is the triple heaven of Zifu.


    The disciples of Cangtian cult all looked at Yu Wentian with excited and worshipful eyes, and the previous decadence was swept away.

 Chapter 18

    After killing the purple dragon, yuwentian had no fluctuation in his heart. Then he turned his cold eyes to Zhanfeng, who also noticed yuwentian''s gaze.


    Zhan Feng didn''t say much. He jumped up and came to the opposite side of Yu Wentian.


    "Yuwentian, the holy thunder formula is well practiced, but I don''t know which one is more powerful, the holy thunder formula taught by you and the war heaven formula taught by me and Humen." Zhan Feng said provocatively.


    He also wants to publicize the fame of zhanhumen in front of the public.


    "Hehe, just try it." Yu Wentian said carelessly that Zhan Feng was very unhappy with his attitude that he didn''t pay attention to Zhan Feng at all.


    "Yuwentian, don''t be arrogant. Do you think you can be lawless after defeating Zilong?" Zhan Feng angrily scolded.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t want to prove that your zhantian Jue of zhanhumen is powerful, see Zhenzhang at hand." Yuwen said coldly.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Zhan Feng''s eyes were filled with infinite anger and suddenly took a step.


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth faintly shook, and the violent vitality of the heaven and the earth gathered towards the body of Zhan Feng. The momentum of Zhan Feng was also increasing madly. "Zhan Tian Jue" actually ran automatically, and infinite power swept out and exploded in the void.


    The battle wind also suddenly came to yuwentian, and the crazy bully''s war intention rushed into the sky, with an amazing momentum.


    Crackling!


    Yu Wentian held the seal of the holy thunder formula in his hand, and the whole body was shining with thunder. A mysterious lightning bird flew out, emitting terrible lightning power.


    Bang!


    After Zhan Feng ran Zhan Tian Jue, his fighting spirit increased greatly, and even his strength increased a lot.


    He hurled his fist at the bird of thunder and lightning, and burst into dazzling golden light. The ultimate power rippled in the void.


    The bird of thunder and lightning was blasted by the war wind. It burst into countless thunder lights in the void and rinsed down.


    "Ha ha! Yuwentian, isn''t your" holy thunder formula "very good, or my" zhantian formula "power is better!" Zhan Feng laughed wildly, and his whole body became stronger and stronger. It can be said that the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger, which is in line with the true meaning of Zhan Tian Jue.


    "Zhan Tian Jue" is really interesting. " Yu Wentian was only a little surprised when he saw that the bird of thunder and lightning was blown up by a blow. He still suppressed his cultivation and only showed the power of Zifu.


    "Die!"


    Zhan Feng''s eyes contained opportunities. He took advantage of the opportunity to attack and kept approaching Yu Wentian. He waved his fists frantically, causing the air to burst and the void to vibrate. The fist shadow all over the sky surrounded Yu Wentian from all directions, and his majestic power pounded towards Yu Wentian frantically, wave after wave.


    Seeing such a terrible momentum, the martial artists in the red hall can''t help worrying about Yu Wentian: "under this degree of attack, I think Yu Wentian will be beaten into meat foam."


    The disciples of zhanhumen looked proud and raised their necks to cheer for their son of zhanhumen.


    "The son of God won''t have anything." The disciples of heaven sect couldn''t help worrying.


    Bai linger''s eyes also showed a worried look, and his anxiety was reflected in his words.


    "Don''t worry, yuwentian has absolutely nothing." On the contrary, Yang Dingtian has abnormal confidence in yuwentian. Anyway, he doesn''t think anyone present will be yuwentian''s opponent, including the seemingly hidden square God.


    "How do you know?" Bai linger was surprised.


    "If he loses so easily, he won''t be yuwentian." Yang Dingtian wished Yu Wentian would be killed, but he knew it was impossible.


    In the eyes of the public, Yu Wentian was hit by Zhan Feng''s fierce fist technique and ran around. It was very difficult to avoid and find a gap to survive.


    In fact, Yu Wentian''s insight is incomparable. He can accurately predict every punch of Zhan Feng, and then easily avoid it.


    He did this mainly to paralyze Fang Shen, otherwise he easily defeated Zhan Feng. Even if Fang Shen was stupid, he would find something wrong.


    In this way, it seemed difficult to avoid for about five minutes. Zhan Feng was impatient. He said angrily: "yuwentian, I think you are a mouse. You know how to hide. You have a kind of face-to-face confrontation with me."


    "Well, as you wish." Yu Wentian''s eyes saw that the time was almost right, and then "Shua" disappeared in place as fast as lightning. Even Zhan Feng couldn''t see how Yu Wentian disappeared.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian suddenly appeared behind Zhan Feng and quickly palmed like lightning. The Golden Palm light gushed out of his palm and disappeared into Zhan Feng''s body.


    However, at the next moment, the ferocious energy contained in the golden light burst in Zhan Feng''s body. Only a scream was heard. Zhan Feng was directly torn apart by the violent force and was blown into a blood mist in mid air.


    "There''s still one left." Yu Wentian is a little excited at the moment. As long as he kills the Holy Son and God of Sifang sect, the 5000 villains will be able to get it smoothly.


    Yu Wentian suddenly killed Zhan Feng. The painting style changed so fast that people were caught off guard and lost their eyes.


    "I don''t need to read it wrong. Why did Yu Wentian burst out suddenly."


    "Is the son of heaven hiding his strength?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Hushan of zhanhumen almost rushed out. Fortunately, he was grabbed by his fellow martial brothers. They don''t want to let Hushan follow in the footsteps of Ling Feng.


    Now everyone with a clear eye can see that the strength of the son of heaven can not be underestimated.


    "Yang Dingtian, there is really you. The son of God really won." Bai linger said with a smile. A pair of little tiger teeth were exposed and very happy.


    "Yuwentian is sure to win. I''m not worried about that." Yang Dingtian whispered behind him, "in fact, I''m glad he lost."


    "What are you talking about?" Bai linger suddenly raised his voice.


    "No, nothing." Yang Dingtian immediately said, "although we don''t strive for success, it''s OK to have the Holy Son. I think yuwentian can support heaven religion alone."


    "Hum, that''s about the same." Bai linger said proudly, "of course, our son is always the best."


    Yu Wentian said to the other God, "I''ll send you. Come down and fight."


    Fang Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light came out of his eyes, as insidious as a poisonous snake. He stared at Yu Wentian firmly, as if he wanted to see Yu Wentian through.


    "I can''t see it. Yuwentian, you''re hiding very deep." God Fang said meaningfully.


    "Oh? What do you see?" Yuwentian looked at Fang Shen with a little surprise. He didn''t think he could see his hidden true cultivation.


    "You shouldn''t be as simple as Zifu." God Fang raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said playfully.


    "Yes, it seems that you want to know my true cultivation." Yu Wentian said lightly, "well, I''m too lazy to cover up. Anyway, you can''t escape today."


    As soon as the voice fell, yuwentian exuded the smell of Zifu triple heaven, which shocked the whole audience.


    "I didn''t expect that the Holy Son of heaven had the cultivation of the triple heaven of Zifu." The martial artist of the red hall was surprised.


    "Then why did he hide his accomplishments at the beginning?" There is a question about humanity.


    After perceiving yuwentian''s true cultivation, Fang Shen himself didn''t know why. He sighed a sigh of relief in his heart and said contemptuously: "ha ha, the cultivation of Zifu triple heaven really has a little strength, but the gap between you and me is like a gap."


    Of course, yuwentian knows what God Fang is saying at the moment. It''s not that he has the cultivation of Zifu''s quadruple heaven.


    He sneered and didn''t say much. Yang Fan of Zifu''s four heavy days was not killed by him, so Fang God was not taken into account by him.


    Now he just wants to kill God Fang quickly and get 5000 villain value. What he gets is real, so as to avoid accidents.


    "Yuwentian, although I don''t know why you hid your accomplishments in the beginning, but now you have killed the Holy Son of zhanhumen and Ziyun sect. Do you think the strong men in those two sects will let you go?" God Fang smiled grimly, and the laughter made people hair in their hearts.


    "Hehe, I can''t control it. I only know that you will be killed by me anyway. I don''t know if the strong man of your sect will let me go." Yu Wentian smiled heartlessly and frowned at Fang Shen.


    The martial artists in the red hall were surprised by Yu Wentian''s boldness. Even the disciples of the heaven sect were in a cold sweat for Yu Wentian. They had already committed a great disaster by wantonly killing the sons of other sects. Now they are really afraid.


    "Hum! Yuwentian, don''t be crazy. I will definitely let you die today." With a cold hum, Fang Shen stirred up a dark power and clapped his palm out of thin air.


    I saw a huge dark light as black as ink, carrying the dignity of terror and hegemony, penetrating the void, as if to collapse the universe and attack yuwentian head-on.


    "This is the unique skill" Youming palm "of Sifang education." Someone exclaimed.


    "Unexpectedly, the son of Sifang sect used his unique skill as soon as he came up."


    "Die, yuwentian, my nether palm is not so easy to connect." Yu Wentian smiled angrily, and endless murders swept out, cooling people''s heart.


    Yuwen''s heavenly eyes were slightly condensed, and his whole body was full of purple gold luster. He did not dodge. He was also shot with a fierce palm, shaking in the void, creating an unparalleled and majestic palm power. The purple gold light in the void shone in the world and stabbed people''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The dark Youming palm and yuwentian''s purple golden palm collided in the mid air, setting off a huge tornado. The two energies annihilated each other and dissipated in the void.


    The first fight, the two came to a close match.

 Chapter 19

    "Hmm? You have such power in the purple mansion triple heaven." God Fang''s calm face finally changed.


    Although the move of Youming palm is not his strongest move, the general guys in Zifu triple heaven can''t do it next.


    "What''s the matter? Labor and capital have long wanted to kill you and have been a big tail wolf in front of me. If it weren''t for killing Zhan Feng and Zilong first, you thought I would keep you until now. I would kill you at the beginning."


    Yuwentian''s icy voice spread to Fang Shen''s ears, which made a storm in his heart.


    "You, why did you do this?" God Fang roared.


    "Hey, hey, this is not what you garbage can know." Yu Wentian despised him.


    "Good, very good. I have to peel your skin today. I see you dare to speak hard!"


    Fang Shen tried his best to operate the town teaching skill of their Sifang religion "Sifang nerve". A wave of mysterious pole spread around him. For a time, the surrounding void seemed to become his field, and outsiders looked as if the space had become chaotic under the control of Fang Shen.


    "What terrible martial arts. The son of Sifang sect is going to be powerful."


    "It''s estimated that this is the third grade advanced martial arts. It''s really worthwhile to see this kind of martial arts today."


    Everyone stared at Fang Shen.


    Fang Shen smiled grimly, and the index finger of his right hand slowly lifted up, emitting an ancient breath. At the same time, the majestic vitality in his body poured into it.


    "Four directions!"


    One finger seemed to come out slowly and quickly. A dark and even magical thick finger appeared from the void and ran through yuwentian. It seemed that the void would be pierced by this magical finger.


    As soon as he pointed out, God Fang seemed to have used up his whole body''s strength, his face was pale and gasped heavily, and his index finger was dripping blood.


    "Yuwentian, you can be proud to die under my three grade advanced martial arts skills!" God Fang laughed and waited confidently to see yuwentian pointed out by his four directions.


    Yang Dingtian seemed to see Bai linger''s worry, but he said calmly: "don''t worry, who is yuwentian and how can he die in such a place."


    He looked at the battle between them and waited with interest for what moves yuwentian would use.


    "Heaven fist!"


    Yu Wentian burst out, his eyes were like electricity, and his black hair danced wildly. The whole person rushed out and blew out with a fist. The golden light shone on the world, making everyone unable to open their eyes.


    This is his own fist technique, which he realized by using the 200 villain value to deepen his understanding of heaven divine skill. Maybe the grade is not as strong as the square God''s four directions. This three grade advanced martial skill is powerful, but it is the most suitable for him.


    Therefore, he can exert the power of heaven divine fist to the extreme.


    "Heaven divine skill" urged the movement of boxing. When one punch came out, the world lost its color. Fang Shen felt the threat of death in this unavoidable shocking punch. He regretted very much and wanted to escape directly at the moment.


    However, he knew he couldn''t run away at all, and the punch had firmly locked his breath.


    "Blow it up!"


    Boom!


    The sound that resounded through the world echoed in every corner of the red chamber and was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    The dark finger was directly exploded by this fist. The violent fist strength ignored the distance of space and directly beat Fang Shen into a blood mist with the terror of suppressing the sky. The pungent smell of blood makes people sick.


    Everyone in the red house looked at Yu Wentian with a lot of fear. This man was so cruel that he killed three holy sons in succession, which was to pierce the rhythm of heaven.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the task of killing the Holy Son of zhanhumen, Ziyun sect and Sifang sect. 5000 villain value rewards have been issued."


    "Hoo..." hearing this voice, yuwentian finally showed a happy smile.


    "Terror, yuwentian''s strength is so terrible that he killed all the other saints alone."


    "The inner disciples and true disciples of Cangtian sect are poor, but the son is unusually strong. I think the four exchange meetings of Cangtian sect are the most powerful."


    "This is already a fact. The son of heaven is standing there alone. Everyone should step aside. With the son of heaven, all problems have been solved." Everyone sighed.


    Wei Li, who was originally shouting with yuwentian by Sifang cult, was trembling with fear at the moment. Then he ran away desperately while yuwentian didn''t pay attention. He didn''t dare to talk about revenge. He didn''t dare to wait for more than a second and ran away directly.


    "I said, yuwentian will never lose." Yang Dingtian looked at Yu Wentian and defeated everyone alone. He had an inexplicable taste in his heart. He even suddenly felt that it was good for Yu Wentian to live like this. At least if yu Wentian was there, heaven would have no worries.


    Yu Wentian killed the son of Zhan Humen, Sifang sect and Ziyun sect in one fell swoop. This event spread rapidly in the fantasy world. The whole fantasy world knows that heaven has taught a lawless and powerful son.


    Even many martial artists in the magic sea world have to go to heaven to worship their teachers. Some just want to see Yu Wentian, because it is said that Yu Wentian is only 20 years old, especially the young martial artists, who want to see the truth.


    Therefore, Yu Wentian became the target of young martial artists in the magic sea world, and even became their idol.


    Yuwentian himself just smiled casually after learning about it, and didn''t care at all.


    Kunfeng, the six elders of Sifang sect, was furious when he learned that his nephew, God Fang, had been killed by yuwentian.


    An old man with a gloomy face, that is, Kunfeng, the six elders of Sifang sect, smashed the tea cup in his hand with a bang and said angrily: "yuwentian, you are dead. You dare to kill my nephew. I want you to die!"


    Kunfeng found the sect leader of Sifang sect: "sect leader, the child of yuwentian dares to kill the Holy Son of our sect. We must kill the lawless child of yuwentian at all costs."


    The four gods of the tetragonal Pope were a middle-aged man. He stood there at random, expressionless, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Yuwentian, it seems that the heaven sect has a good seedling." The four gods said faintly, "this is a good thing for the heaven cult, but it is a bad thing for our Sifang cult. So Yu Wentian must get rid of it."


    "Suzerain, yuwentian is only 20 years old this year. He has the strength to kill the four strong men in Zifu. We must kill yuwentian as soon as possible. We can''t give him any more time to grow up, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    Kunfeng, the six elders of Sifang sect, said with gnashing teeth. He wanted to break yuwentian into pieces.


    He now wants to kill yuwentian more than anyone, because Fang Shen is not only his nephew, but also the person he values.


    Kunfeng knew that his qualifications were limited, and the further opportunity fell on God Fang. It can be said that God Fang was his hope.


    Yuwentian dashed his hope. He wanted to drink yuwentian''s blood and eat his meat.


    "Well, it''s up to you to kill yuwentian. You need someone to tell me that I''ll meet you." The four gods said faintly.


    Kunfeng then walked out with satisfaction. He wanted to rush to Dongfang City as soon as possible and solve the other party before yuwentian returned to heaven. Otherwise, it would be much more difficult for yuwentian to start again after he returned to heaven.


    It''s not just Sifang sect. Ziyun, the leader of Ziyun sect, and Zhan Hu, the leader of zhanhu sect, are also furious because their holy Son was killed by yuwentian. They both sent elders to kill yuwentian, the genius of Cangtian sect.


    A purple figure with a terrible smell flew out of Ziyun sect, causing most of the disciples of Ziyun sect to look sideways.


    "Isn''t this elder Qi? How did he come out?" A disciple of Ziyun sect doubted.


    "Must have gone to avenge Zilong, the Holy Son of our sect."


    The same scene also happened in zhanhumen. A strong man with double hammers and strong muscles stepped on the ground with a bang. The ground cracked like a spider web. The strong man''s Tower rose into the sky and galloped towards the Oriental City of the magic sea.


    Oriental City.


    After killing three holy sons of the sect, Yu Wentian knew that things would not be so simple.


    If he only kills the inner disciples, even the true disciples of the other sect, he won''t be too worried, but if he kills the son of God, he will have great hatred.


    "Son of God, if you do this today, the three sects will certainly not let you go." Bai linger looked worried.


    Other disciples of heaven sect also cast anxious eyes on Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian said faintly, "Sifang sect, zhanhumen and Ziyun sect will definitely send elders to intercept me, and their strength is at least more than Zifu''s four heavy days."


    Yuwen Tian had expected this, but even if he did, he would kill the three saints. After all, 5000 villains is the most important to him.


    "Ah?" Hearing Yu Wentian say this, the disciples of heaven sect were more worried.


    Bai linger said angrily, "you all know that those sects are coming to trouble you. Why are you so calm? It seems that you don''t care at all."


    "Who says I don''t care, but things have happened. It''s no use worrying." Yu Wentian was still very calm: "I guess those people are already on the road. At their speed, they must be able to stop us before I take you back to heaven cult."


    "Ah? What about this?" Bai linger''s face was anxious.


    "There''s nothing to do. You go back first, and the rest of the inner disciples will go back together led by some of your true disciples." Yuwen tianpingjing said, "I will stay in the Oriental City. Their goal is me. As long as I don''t go, they will never embarrass you."

 Chapter 20

    "How can this work?" Bai linger jumped out first and objected: "you are the Holy Son of our heaven sect. You have a noble status. We also cover you to escape. How can you stay to help us attract the enemy."


    Other disciples of heaven sect don''t think so. They wish they could return to heaven sect safely as soon as possible and be with Yu Wentian. Then it will be dangerous.


    "Don''t say any more. I''ve made up my mind. That''s it." Yuwentian said unquestionably, "while those people haven''t come yet, you should leave quickly."


    "Yes, son." Apart from Bai linger, all the other disciples of heaven cult, including Yang Dingtian and he Xiangwen, left without hesitation for a second.


    "Bai linger, why don''t you go?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "I won''t go. I''ll fight side by side with you." Bai linger said very stubbornly.


    Yuwen said coldly, "you haven''t even reached the purple mansion. How to fight side by side with me will only become a drag on me. Go quickly and don''t bother me."


    Bai linger stared at Yu Wentian with a pair of big eyes full of misty water mist, showing a very wronged look.


    Yu Wentian was too lazy to take care of Bai linger again and said faintly, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I won''t take care of you when you die. I''ll stay if I''m not afraid of death."


    Bai linger smiled happily and said, "hum! I''m not afraid of death."


    Then Bai linger whispered in a voice he could hear: "if I could die with you, I would like to."


    Yuwentian sees that Bai linger has to be with him. He has no fluctuation in his heart. He doesn''t pay attention to Bai linger anymore, but thinks about how to solve the next crisis.


    In his opinion, the strength to kill himself is certainly not what he can deal with at present, because he thinks he can deal with the martial artists of Zifu four heavy days. If he is a powerful Zifu five heavy days friar, he can''t be an opponent.


    "Yes, I''ve just gained 5000 villains. I can''t shuttle to other worlds and use the time difference to practice. And if I''m lucky, it''s better."


    Yu Wentian immediately said to the system, "what world can my 5000 villains shuttle to?"


    "The world you cross is random. You can spend 2000 villains or 4000 villains to cross other worlds. The more villains you spend, the more possibilities the world you cross is full of." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    Yu Wentian glanced at Bai linger nearby and felt that he had to get rid of her or get rid of her, otherwise he could not use the function of the heaven villain system under her eyes.


    "Bai linger, you''d better leave quickly, or I may do something beyond my control." Yuwen Tianyu''s Qi is cold and Mo is abnormal.


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Bai linger not only didn''t have any fear, but asked with a smile.


    "Easy, if you don''t get away, I''ll kill you." The cold and heartless words came from Yuwen Tian''s mouth, and the temperature of the surrounding air was falling. Bai linger was trembling with the biting killing intention.


    "Are you serious?" Bai linger''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Don''t waste my time, give you one last chance, and I''ll kill you if you don''t leave." Yu Wentian said coldly.


    Bai linger could clearly feel that yuwentian''s killing intention was true. She left crying.


    Yu Wentian swept his mental power and found that after Bai linger really left, he immediately found a hidden closed room and said to the system, "I''ll spend 4000 villains to cross."


    This is what he has thought. He doesn''t have to do it if he has villain value. Therefore, Yu Wentian has never been stingy about using villain value.


    "Ding! 4000 villains have been consumed. The host starts crossing randomly. It is detected that the next world the host will cross is the dragon and Han world. Please prepare the host."


    Then yuwentian only felt a flash of white light in front of him, and then he disappeared into the magic sea world and came to the Longhan world.


    "Longhan world? What the hell is this?" Yu Wentian looks strange.


    "There are endless worlds and planes in the vast universe. The dragon and Han world is just a drop in the ocean. What''s the host to make a fuss about?" The system explained.


    This time he is still a physical crossing, but the system arranged Kroc''s identity for him in order to shield the way of heaven in the Longhan world.


    The aura of heaven and earth here is stronger than that in the world of the Three Kingdoms, but this is not the most important.


    Kroc, that is, yuwentian knows that even with his current strength of Zifu triple heaven, he can not be regarded as the top in this dragon and Han world full of all kinds of mysterious forces.


    It''s not to say how advanced the Longhan world is, but the top power is a little unscientific.


    "Ding! Detect the time when the host passes through and release the system task: reverse the story of the original Longhan world and defeat the Dann pirate group who is about to reach the shanla sea area. Reward: 500 villains." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Kroc''s mind.


    "System, what''s the story of Longhan world?" Yuwentian couldn''t help asking.


    "Any world has its own operating rules, in which a lot of things will naturally happen. There will also be the so-called air luck protagonists. What happens around the air luck protagonists can be called the plot." The system explained.


    "How do I know the story of the dragon and Han world?" Yuwentian couldn''t help asking.


    "Very simple, this system will directly instill the original plot of Longhan world into you."


    Then yuwentian felt his brain swell, and then he got a lot of information out of thin air.


    "So it is." Yuwen smallpox spent half an hour to straighten out the story about the dragon and Han world in his brain.


    "Well, it seems that I have entered the timeline not long after the beginning of the story of Longhan world." Crocker accepted the memory of his original master and naturally knew what happened.


    "Nicole Winnie, where was our meeting just now?" Crocker played with the gold hook in his left hand and asked Nicole Winnie, who was now in her twenties.


    Dazi was the number one man of Kroc. He immediately said, "boss, we were just discussing how to seize the shanla sea."


    Nicole Winnie glanced at Kroc strangely. The woman''s sixth sense made her feel that Kroc had become a little different at the moment. She couldn''t say what was different for a moment.


    "Shit, Nicole Winnie, this woman''s perception is really sharp." Kroc was surprised and immediately relieved: "I''m a magical system to help me get my identity. It''s absolutely safe."


    After Dazi''s reminder, Kroc remembered that they were holding a secret meeting on seizing the kingdom of shanla sea area in the rain.


    Kroc scanned several people around the venue, including Nicole Winnie and Dazi. He was deeply impressed, and the rest was his other heartfelt subordinate von clay.


    Only these three people are useful. The others are small minions. The original master of Kroc didn''t pay much attention.


    "Well, I already have an idea about how to seize the kingdom of albasti. You can only follow my plan." The reason why Crocker said this is because he has been systematically instilled with the original plot of the dragon and Han world. Of course, he knows the key to it.


    According to the original drama, the plan was originally planned by several people, but crook was too lazy to waste time. He said directly: "we use the powder of forbidden products to make the kingdom of the Shah La Kingdom dry for three years without rain, and to blame the king Cecil. Then it can lead to a civil uprising and form a rebel army, thus leading to a serious war with the king troops."


    "Then I will come forward and become a national hero, so that the whole kingdom of shanla sea area will be essentially under my control." Crocker smiled insidiously.


    "The boss is really a good plan. He said such a clever plan casually. I admire it." Dazbonis first praised with admiration, and then von clay and others agreed with Kroc''s plan.


    Nicole Winnie wondered when Kroc became so smart.


    In fact, Kroc has no much interest in controlling the kingdom of shanla sea area. He mainly wants to seize the super weapon "Bodhi Yanyue staff" of the kingdom of shanla sea area.


    Kroc knows the destructive power of Bodhi Yanyue staff. If he can get it, he can do crazy things in the dragon and Han world. In that way, he may get more villains.


    Kroc knew that there was a key stone tablet recording the super weapon Bodhi moon wand in the underground burial Hall of arlika.


    Only Nicole Winnie can interpret the inscription on the stone tablet in Longhan world. According to the original plot of Longhan world, Nicole Winnie is unwilling to interpret it and tries to assassinate him.


    However, since Kroc has changed people, he naturally wants to subvert the original plot.


    "Vice president, how''s Clive''s mission?" Kroc asked Nicole Winnie.


    Nicole Winnie was not sure what Chloe was thinking, so she had to truthfully say, "president, Clive''s mission failed."


    Upon hearing this, Kroc knew that Mullen and others were coming. That was a good opportunity for him to earn 500 villains.


    In the original plot, Marlen defeated Kroc because the hero''s aura was too strong and Kroc was too careless, because Kroc looked down on Marlen at the beginning and thought Marlen could not be his opponent.


    Yuwentian raised a funny smile around his mouth. Now he has become Kroc. How can he make such a low-level mistake.


    Yuwentian has now inherited all the abilities of the original master Kroc''s sand magic skill, and the cultivation of Zifu triple heaven is still there.


    "System, can my ability of" Sand Magic Skill "be brought back to the magic sea world?" Yuwentian couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I can''t bring it back, but if you fight with this body, the experience of combat skills will be imprinted in the depths of your soul."


    Hearing the system say so, although Yu Wentian was unhappy, he had no choice but to earn more villains in the dragon and Han world as much as he could, and then he made use of the time difference to practice hard.


    In the small garden, Kroc said to Nicole Winnie, "how''s Clive?"


    "Clive has been defeated by mullen and others. Mullen and his party should be able to reach the kingdom of shanla sea area in a short time." Nicole Winnie said by hand, touching the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose.

 Chapter 21

    "Hum! I knew that Clive was unreliable. There was only one person who dared to betray me. That was death." A cruel voice came from Kroc''s mouth.


    The murderous words also made Nicole Winnie tremble, because the murderous spirit was so terrible that the original Kroc could not release such a terrible murderous spirit at all.


    There was a radian in the corner of Kroc''s mouth. He was yuwentian in the magic sea world. I don''t know how many people he killed. Then he combined with the original Kroc''s murderous spirit in the dragon and Han world. The murderous spirit was absolutely amazing.


    What he has to do is to frighten Nicole Winnie. According to the original plot, Nicole Winnie will definitely betray him.


    "President, do you want me to solve Clive?" Nicole Winnie said quietly.


    "Well, be sure to catch the traitor for me. I''ll deal with him myself." Kroc said coldly.


    Nicole Winnie nodded helplessly.


    On the gus channel, Dann pirate regiment, the merry.


    "Mullen, are we really going to save the kingdom of shanla sea area?" Asked Susan, who was in great shape.


    "Of course, we promised Weiwei, and we are the righteous Pirate Group with a dream." Mullen said with a straight face, "and I want Nicole Winnie to be our partner."


    "Aha! You''re right, Mullen. It would be great if Miss Winnie could be a member of our ship." Someone said.


    Susan snorted bitterly.


    He hurriedly said, "Miss Susan, I''d like to be your knight forever."


    "Mullen, if we want to save the kingdom of shanla sea area, we must defeat Kroc. That guy''s strength can''t be underestimated." Owen, with three sharp swords hanging from his body, leaned against the deck of the merry and said lazily.


    "Mullen, you can think about it. We have no money to save the kingdom of shanla sea area. We have to face Kroc face to face. Would it be too dangerous?" Susan said reluctantly.


    Mullen laughed recklessly: "ha ha, what''s terrible."


    "Moreover, we promised Weiwei, and we must do what we promised." Marlene suddenly turned positive.


    Mullen has said so. As a captain, the crew naturally have to obey his orders.


    Climbing the kingdom of shanla sea area, there is a desert along the way. The weather in the desert is extremely hot, and the high temperature invades Dann Pirate Group and his party like waves.


    "What kind of weather is this? It really hasn''t rained for three years!" Susan complained.


    "Don''t worry, there should be delicious food in the city ahead. The most important thing is that there should be a lot of meat!" Mullen was still out of tune and excited as usual.


    "I say you''re not afraid to meet Kroc. You look so relaxed." Owen is probably the more serious guy in the line.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as you give me enough meat to eat, whatever he does, Kroc will be put down by my machine gun. Ahaha!" Mullen laughed recklessly.


    After walking for a few days, Mullen and his party arrived at a city in shanla sea kingdom.


    In a barbecue shop, Mullen, who was eating and drinking in the sea, suddenly seemed to find something. He suddenly stood up and ran to a young man wearing signature shorts and an orange cowboy hat.


    "Walker, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Mullen shouted with joy.


    "Ha ha, Mullen, what a coincidence." With a red bead necklace around his neck, Walker was a little surprised and laughed heartlessly.


    "Walker, your name is very big now. I heard you have a nickname called fire fist. Is it true? Ha ha, what a funny nickname!" Mullen is a little off-line.


    Walker smiled at his brother, and the joy on his face was also evident.


    "Have you finished the barbecue, Mullen? Let''s go on after that." Owen, Mike and Susan found that Mullen was still eating meat crazily and drunk after replenishing supplies in the city.


    "Eh? Mullen, who is this?" Susan asked when she saw Marlene getting familiar with a handsome young man.


    Mullen smiled proudly and said, "let me introduce you. This is my brother, Walker. How about it?"


    "Walker? Is that the captain of the second team of the white Manzi pirate regiment, Huoquan walker?" Mike said in surprise.


    Other people looked at Walker in the same surprise. Walker smiled and nodded: "you are all Marlene''s partners. Ha ha, Marlene, you have to refuel. I''m waiting for you in front."


    "I don''t see it, Mullen. You have such a powerful brother." The others were surprised.


    "Ha ha!" Mullen laughed heartlessly.


    "Walker, where are you going?" Asked Mullen.


    "I''m here to chase the black box. I happened to pass by here." When Walker talked about the black box, his face became serious. He immediately smiled and said, "I heard you''re going to deal with Kroc. I''ll go with you for a while."


    Susan immediately said happily, "really? That''s great."


    She was worried that Mullen could not beat Kroc. Now with such a powerful figure as fire fist walker, it was basically safe in her opinion.


    Harris also entered the kingdom of shanla sea at the moment. He came to hunt down Dann Pirate Group.


    "Colonel Harris, Mullen and his party were seen walking towards the southeast." Linda Qi, a beautiful woman with glasses, reports to Harris.


    Harris, smoking with a cigar in his mouth, said emphatically, "we must catch Marlene this time, even if there is the man behind him."


    "Ah? Colonel Harris, have you violated the rules? We have to stick to our original post." Said Linda.


    "Hehe, I don''t care about the rules for a long time." Harris took a puff of white smoke. "Don''t waste time. Let''s go."


    In the desert near the rainy land, Harris could vaguely see the trail of the Marlen boy and his party.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s Mullen. Now he can''t escape anyway." Harris laughed.


    In the rain, Kroc looked at Clive kneeling in front of him, his face expressionless.


    Clive shivered and looked for help at Nicole Winnie. He didn''t want to die yet.


    Nicole Winnie can''t understand Kroc''s idea now. She can''t touch this eyebrow, so she has to turn a blind eye.


    "Clive, how dare you betray me? Do you know how those who betray me die in the end?" Said Crocker with a gloomy face.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. No, Marlon threatened me. I can''t help it!" Clive was crying and scared to death.


    "Don''t tell labor and management what''s useless. Die."


    "Desert suction!"


    Kroc stretched out his right hand, a strong suction burst out, and directly sucked Clive''s neck into his hand. He held each other''s neck hard with a rough big hand, and then the ability of Sand Magic was launched. In the blink of an eye, in Clive''s scream, his body was sucked dry and cracked to death.


    "Hum! Rubbish!" Kroc directly threw the dead mummy in his hand aside and said coldly to Nicole Winnie: "see, this is the end of the person who betrayed me."


    Nicole Winnie was stunned and didn''t say anything more. She just reported to Kroc: "boss, according to the information we got, Dan''s Pirate Group has come to the rain, and Huoquan walker is also among them. In addition, Harris is chasing Marlen."


    At the smell of the speech, Kroc suddenly became interested. The strength of Harris and fire fist Walker was good, but he was not afraid. In addition to his cultivation of the purple mansion triple heaven, he completely inherited the strength of the original master Kroc.


    Combining the two, with the help of the cultivation of true Qi, Kroc, who was originally poor in physical skills, greatly increased his physique, broke through the physical limit for the first time, and can use sunspot Gang Qi.


    Black gang Qi Kroc has practiced for a long time, but his physique is not strong enough to form a strong attack. Now with the cultivation of Zifu triple heaven, his body will only become stronger and stronger with the passage of time. Don''t worry about this.


    "Hehe, since I yuwentian became Kroc, I just want to say, go to his hero halo." Kroc''s mouth lifted a playful radian: "in front of me, the aura of the protagonist does not exist."


    Kroc seems to have seen 500 villains waving to him.


    "Well, it''s interesting. Since these people are here, it''s just right that labor and capital will catch them all." Kroc smiled darkly: "no matter what pirate or Navy he is, he will crawl at the feet of labor and capital today."


    "President, but the strength of fire fist Walker and Harris is not weak!" Nicole Winnie thinks Kroc is a little too big.


    Needless to say, Huoquan walker is the captain of the second team of baimanzi pirate regiment, with amazing strength.

 Chapter 22

    "Needless to say, I have my own arrangements. Today I want these people to come and go." Kroc said carelessly, "let''s go and meet these guys with me."


    If it was Kroc in the original plot, he might not have such strength, but now Kroc still has the martial arts cultivation of Zifu triple heaven, which is a great improvement to the physical skill ability. Coupled with the ability of sand divine skill, the combination of two makes Kroc feel that his current comprehensive combat strength should be able to reach a very strong strength.


    In addition, his "heavenly skill" is running all the time, constantly nourishing and strengthening his body.


    Kroc believes that as long as he is given a period of time, wait until the physical strength rises to another level, break the second limit of the human body, and reach the top combat power of Longhan world.


    Nicole Winnie saw that her president said so. What else could she say? She had to follow Kroc to Marlene and her party.


    Mullen wanted to sneak into the rain, but as soon as he entered the rain, he found himself surrounded by Kroc''s men.


    Of course, isn''t this Mullen? These minions were brought down by him, and then Kroc came to Mullen.


    "Winnie, come and be our partner!" Mullen ignored Kroc and shouted directly at Nicole Winnie next to him.


    Such a move made Walker around Mullen speechless.


    Nicole Winnie ignored Marlene. After all, the president was nearby.


    Kroc looked at the brainless middle school sophomore in front of him. He could only say that he was the protagonist with a strong background and halo. Otherwise, he would not know how many times he died.


    Mike also looked at Nicole Winnie with a crazy face. His eyes were shining. He couldn''t stop mumbling, "Winnie, sonny."


    Kroc said, "Marlene, you really want to die. You dare to come to my territory."


    "Huh?" Mullen noticed the guy with a scar on his face and couldn''t help wondering, "uncle, who are you?"


    "Shit, Marlene is really anxious." Kroc is also speechless.


    Walker looked at Kroc with dignity. He actually felt a trace of danger in each other.


    Kroc didn''t hurry. He glanced at Mullen and knew that this guy''s strength was not very good. He felt that he could kill Mullen by physical skill alone without using the ability of sand magic skill.


    Kroc thought: if I only use body skill, it''s no use even if Mullen knows that his ability to use sand magic skill is weak, and his weakness is fear of water. At that time, how can he deal with himself with his powerful hero aura.


    Thinking of this, Kroc can''t help looking forward to it. After all, the power of the protagonist is really not covered.


    "Marlene, don''t run. I finally found you." Just at this time, Captain Harris also arrived. He turned into a burst of smoke, floated to the sky very quickly, and then hit Mullen hard.


    "Fire fist!"


    Walker snorted coldly, urged by his own ability, a huge fire fist emitting terrible high temperature rose into the sky, and "hiss" broke up Harris''s white fist.


    "Fire fist walker." Harris was surprised that he didn''t expect to meet this guy.


    "Huoquan walker, you happen to be a pirate. As a marine, I have the obligation to arrest you." Although Harris knew that fire fist Walker was strong and difficult to deal with, he was a man with a strong sense of justice in his heart, so he said it in a righteous way.


    When Crocker saw this scene, he couldn''t help but think that people in the Longhan world are sometimes very interesting. They are clearly not opponents and have to fight for their ideals and beliefs. It''s funny. The most speechless thing is this kind of battle. Most of the time, the weak still win.


    "It is estimated that the strength is not strong enough. As long as the strength is strong enough, whatever his ideals and beliefs will be broken in front of absolute strength." Yu Wentian sneered.


    Kroc said faintly, "well, you people are all here now. You don''t want to go alone today."


    "So you''re Kroc." Only now did Mullen realize that the guy with a golden hook in his left hand was the man they were dealing with.


    "Marlene, I said if you''re short circuited, you don''t know who I am until now." Kroc said silently.


    "So you controlled the kingdom of shanla sea area." Mullen said angrily, "hurry up and let vivi''s father go, and then let Nicole Winnie go."


    "Pooh!"


    When he heard Mullen''s second day words, Kroc couldn''t help laughing. The system asked him to defeat this guy who is weak and has a bad brain. He would give him 500 villain value. He suddenly felt that the villain value was a little better.


    Owen, Mike and Susan were speechless to their captain, so only their captain could say stupid words.


    "Ha ha!" Kroc suddenly laughed: "you guys are really naive. Now that I appear, you have absolutely no possibility to escape."


    "Even your fire fist walker, the captain of the second team of baimanzi pirate regiment, can''t go." Kroc took a deep look at the fire fist walker, and his words were cold.


    "What a big breath. I''ll see how you keep us." Walker was also angered by Kroc''s arrogance.


    "Nicole Winnie, step aside." Crocker looked at the guys in front of him with a joking face.


    Because he asked himself that with his current strength, he really didn''t need to consume much energy for this group of slag in front of him.


    "System, do you have villain value only when you defeat Mullen? If I solve it, do Walker and Harris have villain value?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "Well, since you don''t roll, stay." Kroc was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with these people. He directly disappeared in place with a "Shua", so fast that everyone present could not react.


    Bang!


    There was only a heavy noise. Marlon felt a sharp pain in his chest. Then he flew out upside down and crashed a building.


    "How dare you deal with Mullen!" Walker is really angry this time. Although he has a good temper, if someone insults Bai Manzi or bullies Marlene, he will beat each other.


    "Fire fist!"


    A huge flame fist fiercely bombarded Kroc, and the air continued to produce explosions, sweeping the flames across the sky.


    "Ha ha." Kroc sneered, "treasure knife!"


    His right hand suddenly turned into sand. With a seemingly random chop with one hand, a huge treasure knife completely condensed from sand tore the air and slashed away at the incoming fire fist.


    Boom!


    The fire fist was directly split, and the terrible blade directly split the ground into a huge gully tens of meters long.


    A knife, just a knife, shocked everyone.


    The desert Sabre of Kroc in the original play is not so powerful, but Yu Wentian has further developed Sand Magic these days. Of course, there is still a long way to master it completely.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of the president has become stronger." Standing in the distance, Nicole Winnie''s mood changes constantly.


    "Mullen, do we really want this guy from each other?" Owen, Mike and Susan set their eyes on Mullen.


    Mullen hesitated: "of course, I''m sure I can beat him."


    It seems that Marlene''s will made him say this.


    Owen and others are black faced. I don''t know how Marlen is confident to say such words.


    Walker narrowly avoided the knife and looked at Kroc with dignity: "I didn''t expect you to have such strength."


    "Walker, you''re still tender. It''s almost as good to let Bai Manzi come." Crocker laughed.


    Of course, he knows that he can''t be Bai Manzi''s opponent now. He''s just talking big.


    "Arc moon!" Kroc drank low, and soon the sand all over the sky formed a crescent shaped sand blade, which was full of terrible power.


    This is Kroc''s strong move. As long as you touch this sand blade, you will be sucked dry and become a mummy.


    "Walker, take it!"


    With a wave of one hand, the arc moon sand blade shot at Walker with a "whoosh", with unparalleled power.

 Chapter 23

    "Super pillar of fire!"


    Walker could sense the powerful power of Kroc''s move and dared not neglect it. His hands rotated at a high speed, and the power in his body was strongly stimulated. A pillar of fire rose into the sky, carrying the high temperature of the burning space, and hit the arc moon sand blade.


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, the pillar of fire was interrupted by the arc moon dune and cleaved intact towards walker.


    Just a blow, stand high and make a judgment. At this stage, Walker is only Kroc who has been possessed by yuwentian.


    "Walker!" Mullen shouted anxiously, and then shouted, "super rocket!"


    At the next moment, Mullen stretched his hands back, and the whole man bombarded the arc moon dune like a shell.


    "Marlene, don''t touch that thing!" Walker shouted. He knows the power of Kroc''s move. If he encounters it, he will be sucked into a corpse.


    "Crazy Vulcan dance!"


    In order to save Mullen, walker can only use the strongest moves. Circles of inflammatory rings are wrapped between Walker''s hands, and a big fireball carrying terrible heat is integrated in an instant.


    Boom!


    The big fireball hit the arc moon sand dune heavily, and Mars spread all over the sky, making a shocking sound. The terrible energy afterwave of the explosion created a deep pit hundreds of meters around.


    "Hoo!" Seeing that his strongest move barely resisted Kroc''s attack, and Marlen was not hurt, Walker breathed a sigh.


    However, with continuous use of unique skills, Walker''s physical exertion is great.


    "Walker, you''d better get caught honestly!"


    Crocker didn''t continue to use the ability of Sand Magic, because with his current ability of Sand Magic, if he wanted to make another move, Walker might really be killed by him. He was still waiting to use walker to earn villain value.


    Shua!


    Kroc directly used his strong body skill, instantly disappeared in situ, and then a fist covered with sunspot vigorous Qi blasted firmly towards Walker''s chest, and the air burst under this fist.


    "Not good." When Walker saw Kroc disappear, his intuition of fighting made him feel great danger.


    "Yang Shen Di Yan!"


    Walker burst into a drink, and his whole body instantly turned into a flame, which was immune to physical attacks.


    "Hehe, it''s useless." Kroc shook his head in disdain, but his fist did not stop at all. It was still a solid blow on Walker''s chest.


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood rushed out of Walker''s mouth, and his whole body was sunken on the ground by the heavy punch.


    Walker got up with great difficulty and looked at Kroc with shocked eyes: "you can actually practice sunspot Gang Qi and cultivate sunspot Gang Qi to the extent that you can cover one arm."


    Kroc sneered with disdain: "Walker, I just used some strength a little, otherwise do you think you can get up?"


    Nicole Winnie was also shocked by Kroc''s strength and opened her mouth slightly: "the famous fire fist Walker was not the opponent of the president, and he defeated him so easily."


    This shocking scene made her feel a little unreal.


    Also shocked were Susan, Owen, Mike and others. They stared at the situation in front of them and couldn''t help saying to Marlene, "your powerful brother is not Kroc''s opponent. Are we really going to die?"


    Mullen didn''t make two mistakes at this time. He realized the power of the man in front of him, but his will told him that he must not shrink back and must defeat the man in front of him, no matter how powerful the other party is.


    Kroc is too lazy to waste any more time.


    He launched the super fast speed and appeared behind Walker in less than a second. Walker, who had been injured by him, didn''t react at all.


    Bang!


    The special handcuffs were handcuffed to Walker''s hands, and then he kicked Walker like a dead dog to Nicole Winnie''s side and said faintly, "watch him."


    "Kroc, I want you to die!"


    When Marlon saw that Walker was beaten unconscious, his anger erupted like a volcano, and his eyes were very red. At this moment, he was no longer the second junior high school student, nor heartless, but his whole body gave out a very cold breath and became more sober than ever.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? We don''t know how to become so strange." Owen, Mike, Susan and others have never seen such a side of Marlene. They all feel very strange to Marlene at the moment. In addition to his appearance, they seem to have changed a person.


    "Hmm? Is the way of heaven in the world of dragon and Han playing a role?" Kroc watched his breath soar and his anger reached the extreme. Marlene was thoughtful.


    "Super siege gun!"


    Mullen''s arms revolved, his whole body was smoking, and then he came lightning like a shell at Kroc, sparking in mid air.


    Kroc was slightly surprised that Mullen could use such a big move as rubber siege gun in advance, and it seems that Mullen in this state may enter the explosive state in advance.


    Sure enough, it''s the protagonist. This halo is really not Gaidi.


    Kroc can clearly realize that Marlen is not much worse than walker at the moment, and his strength is growing rapidly in an instant.


    "Hehe, even so, it''s useless, because the strength gap between us is too big. You can''t make up for it by opening and hanging up." Kroc smiled faintly without any worry. He was confident that he was the nemesis of the protagonist''s aura and specifically attacked the existence of the protagonist''s self-confidence.


    Susan, Owen and others were surprised: "why did Marlene suddenly become so strong?"


    "Iron fist!"


    Kroc didn''t use the power of "Sand Magic Skill". With a slight force, his right arm was covered by black sunspot vigorous Qi. Then he blew the air out and hit the siege gun with a sound of "bang hiss".


    Bang!


    Mullen shot out, and his body broke through more than a dozen walls before he stopped.


    "Ah?" Mike and others thought Mullen was going to explode, but they didn''t expect to be half dead with one punch.


    At this time, Walker also woke up and showed his teeth when he saw Mullen being beaten away, but now he was weak.


    "Marlene, I know you''re not finished yet. Come on. Today I''m going to beat you so convinced that you can''t get up." Kroc said faintly.


    He doesn''t believe that the protagonist was defeated so simply.


    As expected, Mullen got up. He seemed to be all right, but his breath became stronger and stronger. There was a strong smell when it was strong.


    "Kroc, I said, today, you will die!" Mullen said coldly.


    "Burst!"


    Marlon''s blood flows rapidly all over his body, and his physical potential is stimulated. Every pore of his body emits white smoke, and countless steam comes out of him. In less than a second, his breath rises madly.


    "Oh, it''s really open. The way of heaven in this world can only do so. Otherwise, if Mullen continues to improve his strength, it will be abandoned." Crocker probably saw the way.


    "Shit, how did Mullen become so strong that he almost surpassed me." Walker was also amazed.


    Hallis''s eyes widened, and his cigars fell to the ground: shit, if Marlene is so powerful, I''ll go after him. Don''t I want to die.


    Everyone was shocked. There was a vacuum within 100 meters of Mullen''s position, and the air was evaporated.


    "Super volcano!"


    Marlon kicked out fiercely from bottom to top, which blew the air. With such attack power, even a building would be kicked through.


    "I tell you, Mullen, you can''t. You''re far from me."


    Kroc suddenly didn''t care, because he had seen that this was Marlen''s limit now. There was no superfluous fancy at that time. It was still a dark fist covered with sunspot Gang Qi. It simply blew out with a fist, which magnified the pure power of the prospective general of the naval base camp. The visible power ripple spread out in the void and shocked the whole audience.


    Boom!


    Mullen was beaten out again. When he fell to the ground, his breath dissipated quickly, and his strength decreased rapidly. He was restored to the original state, but his body lost a lot.


    Crocker carelessly handcuffed Marlen and threw it next to Walker.

 Chapter 24

    "Ding! The host has completed the system task of defeating Mullen. The 500 villain value has been issued. Please check it." The voice of the heavenly villain system sounded at the right time.


    "Well, yes, I''ve got 500 villains." Yuwen Tianxin was quite satisfied.


    During his time in Longhan world, he has promoted his cultivation to the peak of Zifu triple heaven. He can break through Zifu quadruple heaven only a little.


    He still has 1500 villains left, so he can use these villains again to understand Heaven divine skill. In this way, he can probably break through the cultivation to the four heavy days of Zifu.


    "Owen, should we run away now? Kroc is so powerful. Mullen''s strength has been improved for several grades and he is not his opponent. We are even less likely to be opponents. What should we do now?" Susan was pale with fear and her legs trembled.


    Owen and Mike''s faces are also very ugly. Kroc''s strength is rolling for them. Even if they want to resist, they don''t have any chance.


    "Then it''s your turn. You don''t have any chance to escape in front of me." Yu Wentian''s face was cold, but his words revealed an indisputable taste.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Wentian didn''t wait for the reaction of those guys. The whole person directly rushed out, and the strength of the body was fully brought into play. Only the speed of the body was fast to the extreme, forming bursts of sounds tearing the air in the air.


    At the moment, Yu Wentian is speeding towards the position where Captain Harris is. Since the person in front of him is useful, he can''t waste it.


    Harris was shocked when he felt Kroc plundering towards him. At this moment, he even had an impulse to run away.


    "Colonel Harris, let''s run. Kroc''s strength is too strong." Linda Qi beside Harris hurriedly advised.


    "It''s too late." Hallis''s face was very dignified. His proud strength had no effect in front of Kroc. The other party''s sunspot Gang Qi could cover the whole arm. He couldn''t resist such a degree of sunspot Gang Qi at all.


    Shua!


    As soon as Hallis''s voice fell, yuwentian had torn the air and came to Kroc''s body. The sunspot Gang Qi covered his arm and inadvertently punched Hallis''s chest.


    Of course, yuwentian didn''t try his best. His purpose was to debauchery Harris, but he wouldn''t kill him.


    "White chop!"


    Harris looked very dignified. He knew he was useless and unavoidable. His arm turned into extremely condensed white smoke and blew out with a fist.


    Yu Wentian sneered with disdain. His black fist easily broke each other''s white snake, and then Yu Wei continued to bombard each other''s chest.


    Bang!


    Hallis''s chest was firmly hit by the punch covered with sunspot Gang Qi, and sank down, and then fell heavily to the ground. It was obvious that he lost his combat effectiveness by yuwentian''s punch.


    Linda Qi next to her was stunned by this scene. Although she knew that Harris would not be Kroc''s opponent, she didn''t expect to lose so quickly.


    Yuwentian glanced indifferently at the beautiful Linda Qi with glasses, but he didn''t do it, because Linda Qi''s identity was too low. In his opinion, it was of no value to use.


    "Owen, let''s run. It looks like Kroc is coming to deal with us." Susan can''t care about Marlene at this time, and it seems that since Marlene was tortured by Kroc, she shouldn''t be killed immediately. It''s Susan''s idea at this time to escape from this ghost place first and then find a way to save Marlene.


    "Run? It''s impossible. Mullen is our captain anyway. We can''t give up our partners." Owen and Mike said very firmly.


    "Well, well, I''ll come with you." Susan shook her head helplessly.


    "Owen, Mike, run!" Seeing that Kroc had turned his eyes on Owen and others, Mullen shouted quickly.


    "Captain, it is impossible to escape. We are willing to live and die with you." Owen and others shouted with awe inspiring righteousness, and their faces were full of determination to die.


    Nicole Winnie knew that Kroc''s strength had reached this level. For a time, she had mixed feelings. She didn''t know what to do in the future. Did she continue to follow Kroc to the black.


    "Mullen, you have a group of good friends." Walker couldn''t help saying when he saw this scene.


    Mullen''s eyes were red and even tears came down. He sobbed and said, "I wish they could all escape. It''s useless to blame me as a captain."


    "Don''t blame yourself, Mullen. It''s not that you''re useless. The ability you showed when you fought just now is strong enough and even surpasses me. It can only be said that Kroc doesn''t know why he has become so powerful." Walker, who was imprisoned, first looked at Kroc with puzzled eyes, and then sighed helplessly.


    "Kroc, don''t hurt Owen and them, or I won''t let you go!" Marlene suddenly shouted at Kroc.


    Yu Wentian glanced at Mullen and said faintly, "you are already my prisoner now. You dare to speak wildly. I really don''t know where you come from for your courage and confidence."


    Mullen wanted to split his canthus, but there was nothing he could do.


    Yu Wentian didn''t bother to take care of Marlen. He directly urged the ability of sand magic skill. He stretched out with one hand and drank low: "desert prison!"


    The endless sand immediately spread towards Owen and others, at the extreme speed.


    "Bad!" Owen and others changed their faces and exclaimed.


    "Three knives!"


    "Devil Kick!"


    In the face of this terrible sandstorm, Mike and Owen did not hesitate and directly showed their strongest attack moves.


    "Hmm? These two people are almost the same as Mullen. They use moves that far exceed their current strength. They are worthy of being the supporting roles shrouded in the aura of the protagonist." Yu Wentian said faintly, "but it''s still useless. Marlen''s super explosion is useless, not to mention you."


    Boom!


    The extremely sharp knife Qi and the dark blue kick force enough to stir the air broke the air and attacked the incoming sandstorm.


    "Broken!"


    Yu Wentian sneered with disdain. He spit a word in his mouth and waved it with one hand. The power of the desert prison suddenly increased. Mike and Owen''s attack was broken without holding on for a second.


    "No!" Owen, Mike and Susan screamed at the same time, and then the sand came from the air and swept them, trapping them like dumplings.


    The three men couldn''t break free. Yu Wentian waved at random. Captain Harris and Owen were all thrown next to Marlen and Walker.


    "Boss, you are really great." Nicole Winnie said with surprise when she saw yuwentian coming.


    "Ha ha, you know my power." Yuwentian laughed.


    "Stop talking nonsense. You have now fallen into my hands. Life and death are in my hands. You are in the mood to talk nonsense with me. You really don''t know how to live or die." Yuwen said faintly.


    Walker said, "Kroc, since you didn''t kill us immediately, it proves that we are still valuable, but I want to know what you''re going to do to us next."


    "It''s worthy of fire fist walker. He can be so calm under such circumstances." Yu Wentian said.


    "Boss, the identities of these people are not simple, especially Harris and Walker. One of them is a naval colonel and the other is the captain of the second team of baimanzi pirate regiment. If one is not good, we are likely to offend baimanzi and the Navy at the same time." Nicole Winnie said.


    Yu Wentian waved his hand indifferently: "you''re wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Nicole Winnie blinked curiously.


    "Harris and walker are nothing. Marlen''s background is amazing, but I''m not afraid at all." Speaking of this, Yu Wentian glanced at Harris and walker with a little deep meaning.


    "Next, I''m going to give Harris to the pirates and Marlen, Walker and others to the Navy. That''s interesting." Yu Wentian said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 25

    "Ah?" Not only Nicole Winnie, but also Marlene, Walker and others were surprised. They didn''t expect Yu Wentian to do such a thing.


    Nicole Winnie wanted to ask the reason, but she was very smart. Since yuwentian didn''t say, she didn''t ask.


    "Lock these people up for me temporarily. I''m going to practice for a period of time and deal with these guys when I come out." Yuwentian said to Nicole Winnie.


    "Yes, boss." Nicole Winnie nodded at once. She doesn''t dare to disagree now. After all, Yu Wentian''s strong strength today shocked her.


    Yu Wentian came to a special secret room in shanla sea kingdom. Only he knew the location of the secret room, and others could not find it at all, so as to ensure safety.


    "I want to consume the remaining 1500 villains in the system to understand Heaven divine skill."


    "Ding! Villain value consumption starts, and the host is about to fall into an understanding state."


    Yu Wentian sat on the stone platform and kept remembering the contents of heaven divine skill in his mind. Then he found that there was a magical force acting on his whole body, which made his mind very clear, the Lingtai empty, and the speed of understanding accelerated.


    Obviously, this is the ability of the heaven villain system.


    It seems that a Buddha with great wisdom is telling the voice of heaven and earth in an open place. Yu Wentian feels that his heart is empty and clear.


    Gradually, Yu Wentian was immersed in this feeling, absorbed, and didn''t feel the passage of time at all.


    Half a month later, yuwentian''s whole body suddenly sent out a strong wave, which passed out and left a deep mark on the surrounding stone walls.


    "Ha ha, I finally broke through the four heavy days in Zifu. The 1500 villains are worth it. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to break through this bottleneck." Yuwentian laughed. He could clearly feel that the vitality inside the body Dantian became more viscous, and the strength of the body increased to a higher level.


    This feeling of real strength makes yuwentian feel better.


    "Well, but now the villain value is gone. I have to get some more villain value." Yu Wentian thought so.


    "Marlene, Walker, it''s time to deal with these people." Yu Wentian walks out of the closed room.


    "Nicole Winnie, take walker, Mullen, Mike, Owen, Susan and others. We''ll go to the naval base camp and send these criminals." Yuwentian finds Nicole and Winnie says.


    "What about captain Harris?" Asked Nicole Winnie.


    "I''m going to give that guy to the pirate, but I don''t want to give it to any pirate, so I don''t care about him first." Yu Wentian said.


    Harris was locked up in yuwentian''s special cell, and with the restriction of handcuffs, he looked half dead.


    "Kroc, where are you taking us?" Asked Mullen.


    "Of course it''s a good place. Maybe you can see your grandpa, ha ha!" Yu Wentian laughed.


    "Ding! The host interferes with the plot in the original Longhan world and obtains a villain value of 2000." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    "2000 villain value is really good." Yuwen Tianxin was extremely satisfied. After all, it was no simpler for him.


    "Ding! System release task: join a villain in Longhan world."


    "There are new tasks." Yuwentian is full of joy, because a new mission means that more villains are worth it.


    "Captain, I heard that Huoquan Walker was caught by Kroc and handed over to the naval base camp. What shall we do next?" Asked bashas, captain of black box Pirate Group one.


    "Walker, I thought he would catch me. No, he''s already here, but he was intercepted by Kroc on the way." The black box said, "but I''m surprised that Kroc has the strength to catch walker."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter much. Anyway, even if I catch walker, I''ll give it to the naval base camp. Since Kroc helped us finish it, it won''t take us much time." The black box smiled.


    Although his plan was disrupted by Kroc, it did not cause any loss and could continue.


    "Now we just need to wait quietly for the baimanzi Haize regiment to attack the naval base camp in order to save walker. At that time, there will be an amazing war." The black box said confidently.


    Yu Wentian, who returned to shanla sea Kingdom, thought and decided to join the villain black box Pirate Group, which is more famous in the Longhan world.


    "The black box is a shrewd person. I have to bring something to join their Pirate Group." Yu Wentian thought of Captain Harris, who was imprisoned by him.

 Chapter 26

    At this time, yuwentian just came back. He saw Linda''s worried face, and he seemed to cry.


    "Kroc." Harris first discovered the incoming Kroc, and his mouth was full of hate.


    Linda quickly turned around and was startled to see Crocker.


    "Harris, you''re lucky to find a loving and righteous subordinate." Yuwen Tianwang looked at Linda Qi: "Linda Qi, I know you''re here to save Harris, but do you think you can save him with your strength? You''re too overconfident."


    Linda was too shaky to speak.


    "Harris, I''ll take you to a good place." Kroc gave a smirk.


    On a large sailing ship, Kroc and Harris are looking for the black box. He wants to join the black box Pirate Group.


    The black box Pirate Group is quite influential among the villains in Longhan world. Yu Wentian thinks that if you join the black box Pirate Group, you should be able to get more villains.


    On the black box pirate ship, the helmsman bashas saw a big ship coming towards their position from a distance and immediately said to the captain, "Captain, someone is approaching us."


    "Who is it?" Asked the black box.


    "It looks like Kroc." Bashas said with some uncertainty.


    "Hmm? Why did he come here?" The black box is also a little puzzled.


    Crocker approached the black box pirate ship and said to the black box, "hello."


    "Hoo ha! Kroc, what are you doing here?" The black box asked with a little curiosity.


    "Of course there''s something, and I''m here to give you a gift." Yu Wentian said with a smile.


    Who is the black box? He is very smart and has an ideal person. How can he be fooled by yuwentian.


    He knows that since yuwentian has the strength to defeat walker, it shows that the other party''s sunspot Gang Qi must be strong. Such people are dangerous to him.


    After a little meditation, he still asked, "what gift?"


    In the idea of the black box, although yuwentian has some strength in front of him, he is not afraid at all.


    Kroc''s record can only be regarded as OK in the eyes of the black box.


    "I won''t talk more nonsense. In fact, the main purpose of my coming today is to join your black box Pirate Group." Yu Wentian said.


    "Ah?" Black box thought that yuwentian came to seek cooperation, but he didn''t expect to join their Pirate Group.


    Because at this time, the black box Pirate Group is not very famous and its strength is not too strong. He is the only one who can take it.


    And now the black box can''t guarantee to beat Yu Wentian.


    "Are you sure you want to join our black box Pirate Group?" The black box asked again as if to be sure.


    "Well, that''s right." Yuwentian nodded and said very seriously.


    This time, not only the black box was surprised, but also all the crew of the black box pirate group were shocked.


    Black box still didn''t believe that yuwentian would join their Pirate Group, so he asked, "why do you want to join our Pirate Group?"


    "The main reason is that I think you are a person who has a dream and will do big things. It is more promising to join your pirate group." Yu Wentian didn''t believe what he said, but he didn''t care at all.


    Of course, the black box won''t believe yuwentian''s nonsense, but he has no reason to refuse such a powerful pirate to join them. With yuwentian, the strength of their Pirate Group will definitely rise to a higher level.


    "By the way, what gift did you say you would bring me?" The black box asked with a little curiosity.


    Then the black box was quite satisfied with the gift yuwentian brought.


    "Kroc, you can catch the fire fist walker. You don''t have to prove your strength. How about I give you the position of vice captain? This position is only below me." With a wave of the black box''s big hand, they decided to assign the position of deputy head of their black box pirate regiment to Yu Wentian.


    As soon as the black box said this, there was a commotion and some dissatisfaction one after another.


    "I believe Kroc''s strength is absolutely competent for the position of vice captain. Don''t get excited." The black box pressed his hands falsely to signal everyone to be quiet.


    Yuwentian said, "thank you, captain. I''m sure I''d like to be a vice captain."


    "Well, from today on, you will be the vice captain of our black box Pirate Group. Ha ha, come on, let''s celebrate. We have another vice captain." The black box laughed happily.


    Therefore, the black box Pirate Group began a grand welcome ceremony. All the crew members drank and ate meat very happily. Some crew members also ran to drink to yuwentian. Of course, yuwentian didn''t refuse anyone, and soon integrated into the whole black box Pirate Group.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for joining the villain forces in Longhan world. The reward of 2000 villains has been distributed and is waiting for the host to receive."


    "Ha ha, there are 2000 villains again. In this way, I have 4000 villains to use." Yuwentian is very happy.


    "However, the value of these villains is not enough. I must raise my strength to Zifu wuchongtian as soon as possible. In this way, I can only have the power of World War I when I return to the magic sea world."


    Yuwentian knows that only by earning more villains can he improve his cultivation in a short time.


    On the black box pirate ship, the black box said to Yu Wentian, "now that the navy has caught walker, it will certainly execute him publicly, and Bai Manzi will certainly save walker. At that time, there will be a fierce battle between Bai Manzi and the naval base camp."


    At this point, the black box stopped talking and turned his eyes to Yu Wentian to see what he would say.


    "Yes, it will certainly be a super big battle. I will support you whatever you want to do." Yu Wentian said faintly.


    "Ha ha! I''m relieved when you say that. I''ll definitely do a big job at that time." The black box laughed wildly.


    "Ding! The system releases the task, saves Bai Manzi who would have died, turns the plot around and rewards 5000 villains." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    "How can there be so many villains?" Yu Wentian was also stunned: "system, why do you always let me reverse the plot?"


    "This system is a great villain system. What villains have to do is destroy everything that develops normally."


    Yu Wentian didn''t think more. Anyway, he must get the 5000 villains.


    "It''s very difficult to save Bai Manzi." Yuwentian couldn''t help looking at the black box, because in the original book, the black box Pirate Group finally killed Bai Manzi.


    Shaking his head, Yu Wentian removed some messy ideas from his mind. He knew that it was too difficult to save Bai Manzi who had been besieged for many times with his current strength. Maybe it was only possible to break through the top level of Longhan world. He was still one step away from the top level of Longhan world.


    "Captain, I''m going back to shanla sea kingdom to deal with some things. When everything is handled, I''ll come to you." Yu Wentian said.


    "Well, you go." The black box didn''t stop.


    Returning to the kingdom of shanla sea area, Yu Wentian directly dissolved his original studio, leaving only Nicole Winnie.


    "Nicole Winnie, I know you can interpret the words on the stone tablet. We''ll go to the basement of Yudi later. I know there''s a stone tablet there. Go and interpret it for me." Yu Wentian said in an indisputable tone.


    Nicole Winnie''s mind changed inexplicably. She didn''t want to interpret for yuwentian, but now the situation seems not to allow her to choose.


    Because yuwentian is too powerful in her eyes. Originally, Nicole Winnie knew that yuwentian''s weakness was fear of water, but the premise to take advantage of this weakness was yuwentian''s ability to use sand magic skill, but now yuwentian''s body skill alone is not as powerful as words.


    Nicole Winnie really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Hmm? Why don''t you want to?" Yuwen said coldly.


    "Well, no, I do." Nicole Winnie doesn''t want to be killed by yuwentian now. Her dream is to interpret all the ancient characters, and she may have hope to achieve this goal with yuwentian.

 Chapter 27

    Now the kingdom of shanla sea area no longer has Yu Wentian''s opponent. The country is all under his control. Of course, it is extremely simple to get the stone tablet.


    After easily getting the stone tablet, yuwentian handed it to Nicole. Winnie asked, "how''s the interpretation?"


    "I read it carefully. There is no news of super weapons recorded on this stone tablet, just some historical fragments of the past few hundred years." Nicole Winnie said very seriously.


    Yuwentian looked at Nicole Winnie seriously and suddenly remembered something.


    Nicole Winnie was a little uncomfortable by yuwentian, so she said very seriously, "boss, what I said is true. I didn''t lie to you."


    Yuwentian nodded: "well, in that case, if you can''t find a super weapon, it''s meaningless to control the kingdom of shanla sea area."


    In this case, Nicole Winnie is of little value. As soon as yuwentian wanted to drive Nicole Winnie away, a systematic voice sounded in his mind again: "Ding! Release task: get Nicole Winnie, make her fall in love with you, dump her, and reward the villain with a value of 2000."


    "Shit, it''s this kind of task again, but it has 2000 villain values. This kind of task still needs to be done anyway." Yu Wentian thought.


    "But the task of making Nicole Winnie fall in love with herself is not too simple." Yuwentian knows that his present appearance is not very good-looking, and it is a little difficult to make a beautiful woman like Nicole Winnie fall in love with herself from the bottom of her heart.


    "Forget it, this kind of thing can''t be done in a day or two."


    After thinking about it, yuwentian decides to take Nicole Winnie to join the black box Pirate Group first, and then make a lot of villains.


    On the fairway, Nicole Winnie asked, "boss, where are you taking me?"


    "Black box Pirate Group, I have now joined the black box Pirate Group and become the deputy head of the black box Pirate Group." Yu Wentian said.


    "Ah?" Nicole Winnie didn''t seem to expect yuwentian to do such a thing. Cherry''s small mouth was slightly open, and her exquisite little face was full of incredible.


    With her intelligence, she can''t think of one. However, yuwentian is quite powerful. Even if she wants to join other pirate groups, she should at least join a more powerful one. But you''ve never heard of any black box Pirate Group.


    "Yes, this pirate group still has great potential, especially the head of the black box Pirate Group is a person with great ambition and potential." Yuwen said faintly.


    Nicole Winnie didn''t care. She sat on the deck and let the sea breeze caress her black and beautiful hair. She asked Yu Wentian, "boss, you have dissolved the studio. Why take me?"


    Yuwentian chuckled: "it''s no need to ask. You''re my deputy. Although your strength is not very good, you look good. You should be good-looking. Moreover, you do things very neatly. How about these reasons?"


    "So I''m a vase?" Nicole Winnie suddenly smiled and said angrily.


    "Do you think I''m taking you for any other reason?" Yu Wentian asked with a smile.


    Nicole Winnie blushed and retorted, "I''m the only person in the world who can interpret the stone tablet. Isn''t this value big enough?"


    Yu Wentian shook his head: "for me, even if the content of the stone tablet is interpreted, it has no effect. All your skills are useless to me."


    "Then why don''t you hand me over? I''m a wanted man now." Nicole Winnie''s eyes suddenly fixed on yuwentian, trying to see the real answer from his eyes.


    Yu Wentian approached Nicole Winnie for a few steps. Under the stunned eyes of the other party, he gently vomited a hot breath in her ear: "is this enough reason for me to say I like you?"


    "Ah?" Even Nicole Winnie''s mind was flushed by yuwentian''s sudden words.


    Yuwentian knows that it''s enough. It''s not a short time to want Nicole Winnie to fall in love with herself from the bottom of her heart.


    This night, Nicole Winnie was in a very restless mood. Yu Wentian should be a very ambitious person in her impression. How could she suddenly say that she likes her? It makes her really hard to believe.


    But her heart was a little calm and warm.


    She has been a person all these years, and she is wanted. She lives in fear every day. Now there is such a powerful person who says she likes herself. Although she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, she always feels more secure in her heart.


    Ten days later, yuwentian takes Nicole Winnie to the black box Pirate Group.


    "Ha ha! Kroc, the matter has been handled. Welcome." The black box laughed.


    "Vice captain!" The other crew members of the black box pirate ship shouted in unison.


    "Yes." Yu Wentian waved to the crowd.


    The black box Pirate Group has almost recognized yuwentian. After all, yuwentian''s strength is there, and yuwentian has a good relationship with some other people.


    On the black box pirate ship, Yu Wentian is waiting for the war to break out, and then get more villains.


    "We still need to improve our strength first. At least we should reach the world''s top strength of Longhan when the war breaks out."


    So, these days, Yu Wentian is practicing in a room every day.


    "As long as I break the physical limit for the first time, my physical strength will increase, and my physical skills and other abilities will increase. In this way, I can reach the top strength of Longhan in the world."


    "System, I want to use the remaining 4000 villains to speed up my cultivation." Yu Wentian said.


    He knew that as long as he practiced "Heaven divine skill" more severely and his vitality was stronger, his physical strength would increase, and he was very likely to break the physical limit for the first time.


    "Ding! All 4000 villains are consumed. The host will have faster cultivation speed in the next ten days."


    Yu Wentian sat around and practiced "Heaven divine skill".


    As soon as he turned to heaven divine skill, he found that his vitality in the Dantian swam more smoothly all over his body. It seemed that there was a great force on him, which made his cultivation a lot less hindered.


    "Well, as expected, the cultivation speed is accelerated. This is the function of system Weili." Yuwentian smiled. He didn''t dare to waste such precious time. He focused on Cultivation and let Nicole Winnie watch outside. Unless he came out of the closed room, don''t let anyone disturb him.


    For Yu Wentian''s strange behavior, people in the black box pirate group talked one after another: "what is the vice captain doing? He has been in the same room for several days."


    "Look, Nicole Winnie isn''t guarding outside. She says the vice captain is practicing in isolation. Don''t let anyone disturb her."


    "Can you practice like this?"


    They think that cultivation should be crazy to exercise their physique, and then exercise themselves in the war. They really don''t understand such a strange way of cultivation as Yu Wentian.


    Not to mention them, even Nicole Winnie and the black box don''t understand. It''s becoming more and more mysterious that Nicole Winnie should only be her own boss.

 Chapter 28

    One month before Walker''s public execution in tesvia, in the process of accelerating his cultivation after being blessed by the systematic Weili, the cultivation of Zifu sichongtian is growing slowly. He can clearly feel that his body is approaching the limit of the first body.


    The black box said, "is the vice captain still practicing in isolation?"


    "Well, Captain, he has been practicing in seclusion since he came to our pirate ship. No one has been seen." Said bashas.


    "Forget it. We''re going to do a big thing soon. We''d better inform the vice captain." Said the black box.


    "Are you looking for a new partner?" Asked bashas.


    "Yes, the next war is bound to be an amazing war. We should enhance our strength as much as possible. Theresa, who died in the city, is powerful. He may become our partner." Said the black box.


    At this time, the black box pirate ship had sailed into the place near the dead city.


    "Is the news clear?" The black box said to one of his men.


    "It''s clear that Theresa was locked up in the city because of killing, and he seems to be poisoned." An agile crew member reported.


    The black box nodded: "as expected, the poison on him should be man-made. That''s good. As long as I detoxify him, he will be more likely to become our partner."


    The black box came to Nicole Winnie himself and said to her, "is Kroc still closed?"


    "Yes." Nicole Winnie replied.


    "OK, then you''ll guard our pirate ship here. I''ll take people to die and create riots in the city. You and the vice captain will meet us outside and wait for us to come out." The black box said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Nicole Winnie nodded.


    She knew that her strength was limited, and the ferocious guys in front of her must have done bad things. She was just happy.


    "Go." With a wave of the black box''s big hand, he took the rest of the crew on board and quietly headed for the city.


    Only maisili and Teresa are the most powerful navies who died in the city to guard. They have the strength close to the top of Longhan in the world.


    At this time, the black box is not close to the top strength of Longhan in the world. Of course, he does not intend to fight hard.


    The black box sneaked into the City prison during Mai''s toilet time.


    "Who are you, dare to break in?" The Navy, who died on the first floor of the city, immediately cried out in horror after seeing the black box and his party.


    The black box looked at the man disdainfully. With one hand stretched out, the whole arm became dark, and a strong attraction came out. The Navy body of the guard who died on the first floor of the prison in the city was involuntarily attracted into the air.


    "Ah!" They screamed in horror, but it didn''t work. The black box smiled cruelly, and all the guard navies were oppressed.


    The strength of the criminals who died in the first floor prison in the city is too weak, and the black box simply despises them. Since he wants to create a riot, of course, he wants to release powerful criminals.


    "Let''s go to the sixth floor. Don''t worry about the others for the time being. When we release the criminals in the sixth floor prison, we will release the criminals in other layers if there is still time." Said the black box.


    Then the black box took the lead. Under the strong force, all the navies guarded by the first five layers were oppressed into powder by his unique ability.


    "Finally reached the sixth floor." The black box looked at the ferocious criminals held in several prisons and was very satisfied.


    He killed the guard navy on the sixth floor and got the key from them.


    "Ha ha, you are blessed. My great black box is here to save you." The black box suddenly laughed.


    "Come on, open the prison door!" Cried all the criminals.


    These are the criminals who died and were imprisoned on the sixth floor of the city. Everyone''s strength is incomparable.


    The black box threw the key to them and said, "go, once these people go out, maisili will release Teresa to deal with them. Then our chance will come."


    The black box party came fast and walked fast.


    The criminals who died in the sixth floor prison in the city could not control so many. They used the key to open the special handcuffs, then opened the prison door and rushed out frantically.


    "Lord maisili, no, all the monsters on the sixth floor have been released!"


    "What?" As soon as masley sensed it, he noticed that riots had taken place in almost all prisons.


    "What''s the matter, which guy did it well!" Masley was angry, too.


    "The man calls himself a black box."


    "Black box?" Masley didn''t seem to have heard of such a number one among the pirates, but he wasn''t in the mood to care so much at this time. He directly said, "hurry up and stop those guys from escaping from prison."


    "Oh, by the way, I can''t do it alone. Give you the key and hurry to release Teresa and let him deal with those criminals." Said masley at once.


    Then, he came to the gate of the city and saw the criminals who wanted to escape. His face was very gloomy and his killing machine overflowed. He didn''t hesitate to urge his ability: "poison cloud!"


    Countless green poisonous gases overflowed from masley''s body and spread in all directions.


    "No, let''s run. This guy masley is poisoning again." Even some tough guys in the City prison don''t want to compete with masley. After all, the other party''s poison gas is too strong.


    In an instant, the criminals exposed to the poison gas disappeared, as if they were trapped in boundless darkness.


    "Poison gas bomb!"


    Seeing that some powerful pirates were about to escape, masley immediately spit out dozens of poison gas shells, which cut through the void and attacked the escaped pirates at an ultra fast speed.


    "Masley, I really thought we were afraid of you."


    At this time, a strong man who died in the sixth floor prison of the city directly covered his arms with sunspot Gang Qi. His dark fist smashed the incoming poison gas shells, and then the whole man swept away towards maisley, and the dark shadow of his fist came all over the sky.


    "Hum! Poisonous dragon!"


    Masri was powerful and fearless. With his low drinking, the surrounding air seemed to be corroded. A huge poisonous dragon shook its head and tail from his body, and then hit the attacking criminal.


    Boom!


    The fist of sunspot Gang Qi only destroyed a small part of the poisonous dragon, and then the sunspot Gang Qi was consumed. The poisonous gas of the poisonous dragon spread, and the strong man was poisoned to the ground directly.


    "Maisley is great. Let''s go together!" Other pirates also saw the power of maisley and attacked maisley one after another.


    "A group of scum, come on, none of you want to escape today!"


    Masley was not surprised but pleased to see everyone rushing towards him. He was also afraid that these ferocious guys had escaped.


    "All die! Poison God, hell trial!"


    Masley didn''t dare to ask big, so he made a big move directly. A skeleton giant covered in bright red came out of his body and attacked the crowd.


    The toxin carried by the skeleton giant is different from the purple toxin he usually uses. This bright red toxin is more powerful.


    At the next moment, although some of the pirates exposed to the bright red toxin used sunspot Gang Qi to resist, they were still eroded by the bright red poison because the degree of control of sunspot Gang Qi was not deep enough, and died in a second.


    "Hiss!"


    Other pirates also realized that Masri''s toxin was too terrible. Now they didn''t want to fight any more and chose to run for their lives.


    Teresa was quickly released. He hated the Navy for a long time, so as soon as he came out, he directly wiped out the Navy that released him.


    The black box had been waiting for an opportunity. After discovering Teresa coming out, he immediately came forward and said, "I know you are poisonous. I''ll help you get rid of the toxin."


    "Who are you?" Teresa asked, holding a long sword in her right hand.


    "Ha ha, we are the black box Pirate Group. I am the black box. I want to invite you to join our black box Pirate Group." The black box gave a straightforward explanation of its purpose.


    "Why should I join your unknown Pirate Group?" Teresa asked coldly.


    The black box didn''t care, and said directly, "I''ll solve the toxins in your body first and let you see my ability."


    Without any response from Theresa, his hands became dark, his ability to launch, a strong attraction was released, and the toxin in Theresa''s body was attracted.


    "Hmm? I''m really well." Theresa can''t believe this fact.


    "Well, since you cured me, it''s fate. I''m willing to join your black box Pirate Group." Theresa was going to be a pirate when he went out, but he was too lazy to form a Pirate Group himself, so he decided to join the black box Pirate Group.


    As for the strength of the black box Pirate Group, it is no longer within his consideration.


    "Ha ha! Well, welcome to join us." Black box laughed happily. He didn''t expect that a powerful swordsman would join in so easily.


    Theresa''s strength is close to the top, and it is purely the strength of swordsmanship. At this stage, the black box dare not say that he is Theresa''s opponent.

 Chapter 29

    Theresa joined the black box Pirate Group, and the purpose of the black box''s trip has been achieved.


    "OK, let''s leave quickly. Masley is still using poison crazily." The black box said at once.


    Theresa, of course, knew the power of maisley. Without refuting at the moment, she nodded and fled with the black box towards the outside of the city.


    The black box pirate ship is not far away from the dead into the city. The voice of the war in the city spread to the pirate ship.


    Even though Nicole Winnie is a little far away, she can still feel that there must be an unimaginable war when she dies in the city.


    "Black box, they really made a riot." Nicole Winnie thought to herself, "Kroc is still closed. What''s this called?"


    Nicole Winnie is confused about her future. She wants to unlock the stone inscription, but with such an ambitious Pirate Group, she feels it is difficult to realize her dream.


    Kroc, who was in seclusion, also sensed the huge fighting movement nearby. At the moment, he also just consumed 4000 villains. His cultivation successfully reached the peak of the fourth heaven of Zifu, and almost reached the fifth heaven of Zifu.


    "It''s not bad. My biggest gain this time is that I successfully broke through the first limit of my body. My strength should have reached the top of Longhan in the world." Yu Wentian shook his fist in the handshake, and his face was a little excited.


    Breaking through the first limit of the body, Yu Wentian can clearly feel that his physical power has been greatly enhanced, and the sunspot Gang Qi has been improved a lot.


    Bang!


    With a random punch, there was a depression in the air, and the space was trembling faintly. It seemed that it could not bear the power of the punch.


    Yes, this is the power brought by breaking through the physical limit for the first time. It is surprisingly powerful.


    Walking out of the closed room, Yu Wentian asked Nicole Winnie, "what''s the matter? Where are the black boxes?"


    When Nicole Winnie saw yuwentian coming out, she felt relieved for some reason. Then she hurried to tell yuwentian what the black box they were doing.


    After hearing Nicole Winnie''s explanation, yuwentian remembered that there was such a plot in Longhan world.


    He smiled casually. After his strength reached the top level of Longhan world, he felt that it should be no problem to get the 5000 villains in the coming war.


    Yuwentian didn''t care about the black box going to the city to find a partner, but said faintly: "since the black box asked us to wait for him here, let''s wait slowly."


    "Boss, won''t you help?" Nicole Winnie was a little surprised.


    "Hey, help? What a joke. Why should I help?" Yuwen Tian''s mouth was curled.


    His purpose of joining the black box Pirate Group is to get villain value. Now he has run out of villain value. What else does he have to do.


    As for the position of the vice captain of the black box Pirate Group, he is not rare at all.


    "Just follow me later. Don''t worry." Yuwentian suddenly remembered another ungrateful system task and said to Nicole Winnie in a gentle tone.


    Nicole Winnie blushed and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, yuwentian felt that there was a play, so he walked over and slowly approached Nicole Winnie, trying to hold her in his arms.


    Nicole Winnie obviously noticed yuwentian''s action and quickly avoided it.


    Yu Wentian was not in a hurry. Seeing that things could not be done, he no longer came forward. Instead, he sat on the deck easily and quietly looked at the boundless blue sea around him, just as a way to relax.


    Black box and Theresa are ready to escape into the city while other pirates fight with masley.


    "Where to run!" As soon as masley saw that it was good enough, he quickly angrily said, "Trisha, you dare to go with the pirates. You''re really looking for death!"


    Masley didn''t care about other pirates anymore. He was so angry that he went straight to chase Teresa at top speed. He was going to kill him.


    "Shit! The poisonous man is coming. Let''s run quickly. My pirate ship is nearby." The black box said hurriedly, but he knew the strength of this guy masley, which was very terrible.


    Teresa also knew that her strength was a little worse than that of maisley, so she and the black box rushed towards his pirate ship.


    "Hum! If you want to run, it''s not so easy!"


    "Poisonous dragon!


    With masley''s extremely angry low drink, a huge poisonous dragon drilled out of his body, emitting boundless poisonous gas, and even the fish in the surrounding sea water were poisoned to turn their eyes.


    The poisonous dragon rushed towards Theresa and the black box running in front at an extremely fast speed. The speed was extreme, and the poisonous gas was all over the sky.


    "Cut!" Teresa felt the approaching poisonous dragon behind him, and cut it out without turning back. The silver light of the knife cut through the sky. The amazing knife breath roared out, cut through the space, and severely cut and hit the poisonous dragon behind him.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking sound, the huge poisonous dragon was directly cut into two sections by the extremely sharp knife gas, and the forward speed was also slow down.


    However, this is not over yet. The boundless knife gas burst out a powerful strangulation force, tore the air and shattered all the toxins in the poisonous dragon.


    "Well done!" The black box shouted happily.


    With Teresa''s beautiful knife, the black box party finally came to their pirate ship.


    Yuwentian, sitting on the deck, naturally saw such a scene, and maisley behind him pursued him angrily.


    "Kroc, you''re finally closed. Let''s go. Masley is coming." The black box said quickly after seeing yuwentian.


    Theresa glanced at yuwentian. He felt a stronger momentum than him in yuwentian.


    "Captain, is this Kroc from our Pirate Group?" Teresa asked involuntarily.


    "Well, now he is the vice captain of our pirate regiment." Said the black box.


    Masley had come after them at this time. Seeing that they wanted to escape by boat, he immediately sneered: "none of you want to escape today!"


    "Captain, the three of us should have a hope of victory against masley." Theresa couldn''t help looking at Yu Wentian.


    Of course, the black box knows that yuwentian is very powerful. It''s obviously unrealistic to want to escape now. It has to fight with maisley to the end.


    "Lieutenant Captain, shall we deal with masley together?" The black box asked yuwentian.


    In fact, yuwentian himself is not interested in dealing with maisley at all, but he still has to stay in the black box Pirate Group. He plans to kill the black box when the black box attacks Bai Manzi in the war. It should be easier to save Bai Manzi in that way.


    Thinking of this, he said, "well, it''s just masley. I don''t pay attention to it."


    Hearing this, masley laughed angrily: "Kroc, what onion are you talking about here!"


    "Ha ha." Yuwentian sneered: "I didn''t want to take your life, but today, I took your life."


    Both black box and Teresa looked at Yu Wentian with great shock. This guy is a little crazy. Maisley has the strength of a navy general.


    "Lieutenant Captain, we just have to fight back maisley. Will it be more difficult to take his life?" Although Theresa felt the strength of the other side in yuwentian, he would not believe that he could kill maisley.


    Yu Wentian stepped out, stepped on the void and said faintly, "Captain, and Theresa, you all step aside. I''ll deal with maisley alone."


    The black box looked at yuwentian in a daze, thought a little, and retreated to one side with Theresa. They planned to wait until yuwentian was defeated.


    They thought that yuwentian didn''t know masley''s power before he dared to say such words.


    "Do you think the vice captain can beat the poison man?"


    "Although the vice captain is very powerful, we haven''t experienced the strength of the poisonous man. Many brothers died in his hands. The vice captain must not be his opponent."


    Masley was almost so angry that he roared, "I want to know who gave you such confidence.


    "Stop talking nonsense, masley. You''re unlucky today. You met me, so there''s only one end. Die!"


    Yu Wentian was too lazy to talk nonsense. He didn''t even use the sand magic skill. He directly urged the physical strength. The sunspot Gang Qi even vaguely covered his whole body and formed a thick layer of armor.


    "How is it possible? The use of sunspot Gang Qi has reached such a degree!"


    Not only was Teresa and the black box surprised, but even the arrogant masley was also surprised. He finally began to pay attention to Yu Wentian and said in a deep voice, "why should he be an enemy of the Navy?"


    "Especially, there is so much nonsense. Die for labor and capital!"


    Yu Wentian stepped out in one step and turned into a residual shadow in an instant. The speed was amazing, and the air burst continuously in the air.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Yu Wentian came to maisili without any fancy. He made a strong fist covering the sunspot''s vigorous Qi, and blew it out. The space seemed to be broken under this explosive fist. The pure power ripples passed around and stirred up waves.


    "Shit, no!"


    "Poison fist!"


    The speed of this punch was so fast that masley could not avoid it. He could only urge his own strength to a great extent and blow out the same punch.

 Chapter 30

    Boom!


    When the two fists collided, earth shaking noises broke out, setting off pure power ripples, which passed around.


    Maisili''s poison fist was directly blasted by yuwentian''s fist covered with sunspot Gang Qi. The toxins in the sky did not erode yuwentian, because yuwentian''s whole body was covered with sunspot Gang Qi, and the toxins could not erode at all.


    Bang!


    The huge force directly knocked Masri upside down, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out of his mouth, forming a blood arrow and falling far away.


    "Shit! Why is Kroc so powerful that he can punch masley like this." Both the black box and Theresa had grown up mouths and looked incredulous.


    Not only them, but also the crew of the black box pirate group were stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Impossible, how can you have such power!" Maisley pointed to yuwentian and roared loudly.


    "Hehe, why can''t I have it? I really think you''re powerful. You''re a mole ant that can be crushed to death in my eyes, and you dare to be rampant like garbage." Yu Wentian sneered disdainfully.


    "Ah!"


    Masley was completely angered. When was he so despised.


    "Die!" Maisley was completely crazy and shouted, "the magic weapon of poison, hell trial!"


    Then a blood red skeleton giant appeared, exuding towering poison gas, full of super poisonous fist, carrying towering pressure, and pounded at Yu Wentian. Where the fist passed, the space vibrated, and the bright red poison gas filled the world. It seemed to form a field of poison, which was terrible.


    Such a powerful black box and Teresa were shocked.


    "This is probably the strongest move in masley. I don''t know how Kroc responds." Theresa said.


    Seeing this, Yu Wentian''s eyes coagulated slightly, and there was no wave in his heart. He just tried to urge the physical strength. The color of sunspot Gang Qi covered on his body became more and more dark. From a distance, it seemed that the whole person was full of explosive power.


    Facing the blow of the blood red skeleton giant with towering toxin, Yu Wentian didn''t dodge, but stepped on the void, stepped forward, concentrated his whole body strength on his right arm, and then blasted out with a hard blow.


    The mighty power came out with it, shaking the void within a hundred meters. The void seemed to collapse and was broken by this powerful force.


    Boom!


    Two powerful forces wanted to collide and set off a super hurricane. The sea water was convoluted to form hundreds of meters high waves. The terrible force spread out in circles. Everyone was shocked by this powerful force.


    Bang!


    The powerful power of the sunspot Gang Qi penetrated the blood red skeleton giant, and the great fist power was solid and bombarded on maisley''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Maisley uttered a scream, his body was directly pierced by yuwentian''s fist, and then he became fragmented, flesh and blood blurred, and he couldn''t die any more.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. No one could think that yuwentian could really kill maisley, but now the living facts are in front of us. Even if you don''t believe it, you should believe it.


    "Now Kroc will be completely famous. This is the strongest guard who died in the City prison. He was killed alive. It''s a little scary."


    The black box was also shocked by the scene in front of him for a long time.


    "Kroc didn''t have" Sand Magic ". He didn''t even use the ability of" Sand Magic "in this battle. He just killed maisley alive with his super sunspot Gang Qi. It''s ridiculously strong." Teresa looked at Yu Wentian with awe and lost her mind for a long time.


    The black box had a good heart. He just lost his mind for a while and immediately reacted: "let''s go. When the naval base camp reacts, we can''t afford to go."


    Then they quickly left the area near the city and drove away.


    Shortly after they left, the navy who came to find maisley''s broken body was stunned and immediately reported the news to the naval base camp.


    Subsequently, the naval base camp shook, and the marshal immediately called everyone to a meeting.


    "Kroc killed maisley and joined the black box Pirate Group and became the vice captain of the black box Pirate Group." Said the admiral.


    "What? Masley has the top strength. It''s impossible for Kroc to kill him." Huang Corey was the first not to believe it.


    Chivina is no different from green Mike,


    "This is a fact, and according to the reports of his subordinates, the fact that Kroc only used the sunspot Gang Qi to deal with maisley, or the sunspot Gang Qi that can cover the whole body. As for the energy of Sand Magic, he didn''t use it." Said the admiral in a deep voice.


    "Then why did Kroc suddenly become so powerful." This is everyone''s inner question.


    With Yu Wentian, the black box pirate group can also be called a large Pirate Group.


    Everyone was happy, but the black box was not very happy. Now Yu Wentian''s strength is obviously stronger than him. He is more dignified on the ship than his captain. What''s the meaning of being a captain.


    "Lieutenant Captain, your strength is stronger than me now. How about giving you the position of captain?" The black box asked tentatively.


    Yu Wentian saw through the black box''s mind at a glance, disdained it in his heart, and said faintly: "I have no mind about the captain''s position, and I think the vice captain''s position is very good."


    The black box breathed a sigh of relief.


    Theresa suddenly found that it was good to join the black box Pirate Group. At least there was a strong man like Yu Wentian.


    Yuwentian plans to stay in the black box Pirate Group for the time being. Anyway, the war will break out in less than a month. At that time, he will leave the black box Pirate Group and complete the system task.


    Although Yu Wentian is the vice captain, he is too lazy to take care of all the big and small things on board. He just sits leisurely on the deck and looks at the clouds in the sky.


    Following Yu Wentian these days, Nicole Winnie feels more and more that her boss has become strange. Not only does her strength become stronger and stronger day by day, but more importantly, her character has changed a lot, which makes her smart as she needs to know her boss again.


    "Come here, Nicole Winnie, what are you doing standing there? Come and chat with me and look at the clouds in the sky. It''s so interesting." Yuwentian said to Nicole Winnie.


    "Ah?" Nicole Winnie grew up and didn''t react for a while.


    "Ah, what? Come here when you''re called." Yu Wentian said in a gentle tone.


    Nicole Winnie''s pretty face was slightly red. Then she came over and slowly sat next to Yu Wentian, touching her knees with her hands, staring at the sky quietly. Suddenly, she felt that her mood was much brighter and her complexion was much softer.

 Chapter 31

    Nicole Winnie found herself more and more not exclusive of yuwentian, and she also had an inexplicable sense of closeness.


    "It''s time to execute Walker publicly." Said the admiral.


    "What about Mullen and others?"


    "Even if Mullen and others were dismissed, they announced that Mullen and others would be acquitted." The field marshal said, "Marlen is Casa''s grandson. If you want to execute Marlen publicly, Casa will run away directly. Moreover, Marlen has a good relationship with Jack. At that time, Jack and Bai Manzi can''t afford the pressure."


    The crane can''t nod. Jack and Bai Manzi, even if all the elite of their naval base camp come out, I''m afraid they won''t win.


    Then the news that Mullen and others were acquitted was known by the jack Pirate Group. Beckman asked, "Captain, Mullen has been released. Do we have to go?"


    "Hehe, it seems that the navy is also afraid of us joining hands with Bai Manzi." Jack chuckled: "now that Mullen has been released, we won''t go. White Manzi alone is enough for the naval base camp to eat a pot."


    Baimanzi Pirate Group also got the news. Baimanzi said, "the navy is really mean, but even if Jack doesn''t go, I will save walker."


    Yu Wentian just smiled faintly after learning the news. He had expected that the Admiral would release Mullen. With Mullen''s terrible background, if he was killed, it is estimated that the whole naval base camp will be destroyed.


    Not long before Walker''s public execution, the black box pirate ship is also heading for tesvia.


    Yu Wentian is practicing "Heaven divine skill" and trying to find an opportunity to break through the five Heaven of Zifu. However, this opportunity is not so easy to find, and Yu Wentian has some helplessness about it.


    "It seems that you can only get villain value again and speed up your cultivation." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    The day of Walker''s public execution has come. The white Manzi Pirate Group has had a war with the naval base camp. At this time, the black box pirate group did not immediately participate in the war. The black box is ready to sneak attack at the last moment as in the original play.


    Yuwentian naturally won''t wait here slowly with the black box. He left with Nicole Winnie.


    "Robin, find a safe place yourself. I''ll find you when I finish this thing." Yuwentian takes Nicole Winnie to a safer island and says to her.


    "What are you going to do?" Nicole Winnie asked strangely, "and are we leaving the black box Pirate Group?"


    Yuwentian nodded: "yes, the black box Pirate Group is useless to me."


    "Oh, well, I''ll wait for you on this island. This island should still be very safe." Nicole Winnie said.


    "Yes."


    After Nicole Winnie is settled, yuwentian comes to the battlefield of the top war.


    At the first glance, he noticed that the huge white man was frantically waving his machete.


    At this moment, Bai Manzi has not been injured, but his physical strength has decreased.


    "Well, as long as I do it again when others sneak on Bai Manzi." Yu Wentian thought secretly.


    Therefore, Yu Wentian converged and waited quietly for the opportunity on the fierce battlefield.


    "Ha ha! Boys of the Navy, you little dolls didn''t know where I was when I crossed the sea. Now you dare to fight me. Die!"


    Bai Manzi laughed wildly and urged his own strength. A circle of white halo containing strong vibration power gathered on Bai Manzi''s machete.


    Shua!


    With the sound of tearing heaven and earth, Bai Manzi held a machete in both hands and rowed hard. It seemed that heaven and earth had been torn open a huge crack. The terrible knife gas cut everything. It seemed that the sea would be split in half by this fierce knife gas, setting off a huge wave dozens of meters high.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of navies were shocked to pieces by this knife gas containing great vibration power.


    The sea was red with the blood of the Navy.


    Seeing this scene, Navy General green Mike naturally won''t let Bai Manzi continue to fight these navies. He directly flashed forward and shouted: "ice age!"


    At the next moment, the extremely penetrating cold came out, and a large area of the sea was frozen instantly, and the ice continued to spread towards the position of Bai Manzi.


    "Green Mike boy, you want to stop me, but are you strong enough?" Bai Manzi burst into laughter and cut it with a knife. With a flash of white light, the ice in front of him was shattered.


    Huang Corey was at war with Massa at this time. When another Navy General chivina saw that Qing Mike was defeated, he stepped out, looked serious and punched Bai Manzi mercilessly.


    "Hot fist!"


    With chivina''s fist blowing out, a fist completely composed of hot magma hit Bai Manzi with lightning speed.


    "Hum! Your strength is also not enough." Bai Manzi clenched his right hand, and the white halo shrouded his whole right arm. He simply punched out. It was like an invincible strong man who came out of ancient times, and broke out unparalleled terrorist power. Chiweina''s fist was directly beaten and disappeared into nothingness.


    Yuwentian, who was observing in the dark, couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really worthy of being baimanzi."


    Yuwentian felt that even if the Navy Marshal made a move, Bai Manzi could cover it, unless Casa was added.


    What awesome is the white man, so in this way, if the white man is not attacked, there will be no problem. Yuwen Tianxin thought.


    Of course, the Admiral could see this. He said to captain scuyard, "it''s time for you to do it."


    Skuyad fully believed what the admiral said, so he suddenly broke out with a full knife while Bai Manzi didn''t pay attention.


    Yuwentian has been secretly paying attention to baimanzi. After seeing scuyard, yuwentian began to guard against this man.


    "Hehe, it''s impossible to sneak on Bai Manzi in front of me." Yu Wentian smiled and came to Bai Manzi in a twinkling.


    At this time, shikuyad''s amazing knife with all his strength was about to enter Bai Manzi''s body. Yu Wentian shouted: "treasure knife!"


    With his current physical strength, he urged the power of sand magic skill. A huge and sharp treasure knife crossed the void, and the "bang hiss" just blocked the amazing knife Spirit sent by shikuyad.


    Of course, Bai Manzi found that scuyard''s sneak attack on him, and his eyes were very cold.


    "Who are you?" Scuyard can''t wait to tear the man in front of him, because he knows that there is only one chance. If he doesn''t succeed once, he will never succeed again.


    So his mood at the moment was full of anger and even wanted to burst. Because he secretly felt that it was his mission to attack Bai Manzi successfully. Without success, it seemed that his survival had no meaning.


    The field marshal was also surprised to see this scene. He failed to sneak into Bai Manzi. He felt that he wanted to knock Bai Manzi down head-on. He didn''t know how much it would cost.


    He saw that it was Kroc who helped Bai Manzi, and was even more surprised and angry.


    If the white Manzi pirate group adds another top combat power, it really has an advantage.


    "It''s you, boy." Obviously, Bai Manzi was also surprised. He didn''t expect yuwentian to help himself, because there was no reason.


    However, he still wants to thank Yu Wentian. Bai Manzi''s sneak attack on scuyard was totally unexpected. In such a close situation, if it weren''t for Yu Wentian just now, scuyard would really succeed. In that case, his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced and he would die in the end.


    "Thank you anyway." Bai Manzi laughed.


    Yu Wentian said lightly, "don''t worry, Bai Manzi, I''m here today. No one can take your life."


    Then, Yu Wentian was full of momentum and shouted, "big sword!"


    A big sword made entirely of sand attacked scuyard with lightning speed, and the speed was extremely fast.


    At this time, due to breaking through the first physical limit, Yu Wentian''s development of the ability of sand divine skill has improved a lot. This big sword has infinite power and runs through each other''s body under the eyes of skoyad''s anger and horror.


    "If anyone dares to sneak on Bai Manzi, there will be such a person in the end." Yu Wentian stepped on the void and looked down at the whole audience. Plain but powerful words were transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    The black box who is waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack baimanzi outside is stupid, especially the black box is extremely angry, but he knows that yuwentian is powerful, so he can only suppress this volcanic anger at the bottom of his heart.


    The Admiral frowned: "this Crocker wants to help Bai Manzi. Today''s battle is hanging in our naval base camp."


    Others also nodded. With Yu Wentian''s current strength, only Marshal Casa and several people can fight against him.


    Baimanzi''s morale has greatly increased. Yuwentian''s name is now basically known to everyone.


    Such powerful pirates stand on their side of baimanzi. What else do they have to worry about.


    Chiweina is a man who absolutely implements justice. He stares at yuwentian angrily and kills everywhere.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t accept it and fight, I''ll send you to hell." Yu Wentian said coldly.


    "Hiss!"


    Such words shocked everyone. This is chevina, a great naval power.

 Chapter 32

    Chiweina was also extremely angry after hearing this. His eyes were red and looked at yuwentian. If his eyes could kill, yuwentian had died a hundred times at this time.


    The irritated chiweiner was too lazy to take care of baimanzi, but rushed towards yuwentian, obviously to deal with yuwentian.


    "Well, you''re the guy who likes to sneak on Bai Manzi. If you''re solved, Bai Manzi should have nothing to do."


    Yu Wentian stepped on the void, his whole body momentum kept rising, and his eyes tightly locked on chivina.


    The two men are standing in the void, facing each other from a distance. This confrontation has also attracted the attention of most people on the whole battlefield. After all, they are two top-level combat effectiveness.


    "Kroc, today I will destroy you for justice!" Chivina roared.


    "Don''t give labor and capital nonsense. Use whatever means you have." Yu Wentian sneered disdainfully.


    "Fire!"


    Chiweina roared and tried his best to urge his ability. His right arm blew out towards yuwentian, and a huge lava fist composed entirely of lava roared out. The flame was all over the sky, and the air within hundreds of meters was burned out. The extreme high temperature was moving.


    Feeling the huge magma fist that seems to be able to burn and collapse Tiandu, yuwentian''s heart is also quite moved. Chiweina is very advanced even in the strength of the general.


    "Hehe, it''s a little interesting."


    "King Kong sword!"


    Yuwentian''s right hand turned into the sand all over the sky, and then countless sands condensed in an instant to become a sharp Sabre harder than diamond. The sabre glittered in the sunlight.


    "Cut!"


    Looking at the huge magma fireball, Yu Wentian''s Desert King Kong sword with extremely sharp knife Qi quickly cut away.


    Click!


    Only a clear and incomparable sound was heard. The huge magma fireball was cut into two parts, and the raging fire rain drifted down, while the Desert King Kong sword in yuwentian''s hand was only a little lost.


    As a result, chivina was slightly stunned, and his eyes to yuwentian were a little more dignified.


    "Kroc stopped the big fire of chivina so easily. It''s powerful."


    "Ha ha, Kroc is so powerful, but he is on the side of our baimanzi Pirate Group. The navy is going to be finished." Everyone in the white Manzi Pirate Group is excited.


    Walker, who was tortured by fire fist, also wondered why Kroc would help them baimanzi Pirate Group.


    "Kroc, I have to admit that you do have some strength, but what''s the use? I''ll tell you with absolute justice that evil is doomed to failure!" Chivina roared angrily.


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing this, yuwentian couldn''t help laughing: "you''re really funny. Do you think I''ll spare your life if you can make me laugh? Naive!"


    "Volcanic eruption!" Chivina was completely angered, and his anger erupted like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time.


    His whole body became red, his momentum rose rapidly, his clothes were blowing, the air around him turned into a rolling heat wave, and the sea water in the sea was constantly evaporating.


    At the moment, chivina is like a red dog walking out of the flame. His whole body exudes an extremely tyrannical atmosphere, and his arms turn into red and hot magma in an instant.


    Bang!


    Chiweina''s arms, which have turned into red magma, fiercely attack yuwentian like a meteor shower, and the magma all over the sky turns into a meteor shower and falls towards yuwentian, which is extremely frightening.


    Yu Wentian was too lazy to continue to use the ability of "sand divine skill" this time. Instead, he directly covered his whole body with sunspot Gang Qi, showing unparalleled explosive force and speed. He shot very fast. Each punch must hit a magmatic flint, which erupted into crushing power, and the magmatic flint immediately turned into powder.


    Shua Shua!


    Yuwentian''s figure turned into a remnant of Taoism. It was extremely fast and flickered in the air, and then a blast sounded in the air. Chiweina''s meteor fire rain was smashed by yuwentian''s sunspot Gang Qi, and yuwentian himself was not hurt at all.


    "How possible!" Seeing this scene, chivina was not calm at all. He set off a storm in his heart and couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    "Chivina, let me weigh your strength to see if there is water!" Covered with sunspot Gang Qi, Yu Wentian seemed to incarnate into a god of war. His body turned into a shadow of Taoism, approached chivina at a high speed, and then punched like lightning. Each punch was enough to explode the air, and his pure power was amazing.


    "Super fire!"


    Seeing Yu Wentian''s close attack, chiweina didn''t dare to neglect it. Naturally, he would have sunspot Gang Qi, but he didn''t do much to cover the whole body, so he still used his best ability at this time.


    Boom!


    The huge hot lava dog was blasted by yuwentian''s fist, and then the terrible fist continued to explode in front of chiweina''s chest, so fast that chiweina couldn''t escape.


    Pooh!


    Chiweina''s body turned into magma, but he was firmly hit by yuwentian''s fist. The powerful destructive power dissipated in his body and constantly damaged chiweina''s internal organs. Chiweina flew upside down and ejected a mouthful of red blood.


    "Chivina!" When all the navies saw this scene, they were shocked and couldn''t believe it. Even the field marshal was distracted.


    The marshal of the Navy still knows chivina''s combat effectiveness, which can only show that Yu Wentian''s combat effectiveness is stronger.


    Chiweina wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with one hand, then got up in embarrassment and looked at Yu Wentian with an extremely gloomy look. His heart was full of anger and even a trace of fear.


    "Hula! It seems that your strength is not very good. You are really not Kroc''s opponent!" Bai Manzi laughed.


    "CASA, you should do it, or I''m afraid chivina may really be killed by Kroc." The Marshal''s face was unusually dignified.


    Casa is still heartlessly eating barbecue: "is it that exaggerated?"


    "CASA, on the order of the marshal, I order you to help chivina deal with Kroc." The marshal had no choice but to face up and say.


    "Oh, well, it''s just a younger generation. I have to do it." Casa said indifferently, "look at the face you put on Mullen, I''ll reluctantly take action."


    The old man Casa was not afraid of the Admiral at all, but this time he went out and prepared to talk to Fu yuwentian.


    Yuwentian doesn''t intend to let chiweina go. This guy likes to play sneak attacks. If he sneaks into baimanzi, it''s terrible.


    Shua!


    Yuwentian rushed towards chivina and hit him like lightning. The power of sunspot Gang Qi was completely released, and even chivina could not escape.


    At this critical moment, chivina had a trace of fear in his heart. He felt that he would lose half his life if he was not killed by this punch.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian''s fist full of sunspot Gang Qi was intercepted by old man casa.


    The two fists collided with each other, and a deafening dull sound broke out. Circles of pure power ripples spread outward at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yuwentian couldn''t help but step back. He looked at Casa with a dignified face and said in his heart, "he is worthy of being the top figure in the Navy. This fist is really hard."


    "CASA, I can''t see that you guy will come to save chivina." Yuwentian smiled and said, "chivina, you''re lucky. With CASA, I really can''t kill you."


    Chiweina''s face turned blue and red when yuwentian said. He found that he was really not yuwentian''s opponent.


    "Kroc, I don''t see your boy''s strength is good." Carsalho took a surprised look at Yu Wentian.


    Yuwentian feels that to save Bai Manzi''s life today, he must save walker, otherwise Bai Manzi will not go.


    Bai Manzi''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. The longer he fights, the more likely he is to have an accident.


    With yuwentian''s help, baimanzi pirate regiment gained the upper hand in the process of fighting the 100000 elite of the Navy and defeated the Navy step by step.


    The Admiral frowned deeply. He ordered: "let the samurai go to war."


    The samurai joined the battle, and the combat effectiveness of the white Manzi pirate regiment and the middle and lower levels of the naval base camp was basically the same, falling into a stalemate.


    Yuwentian immediately stopped hesitating. He wanted to rescue Walker himself.


    Shua!


    Yu Wentian urged his whole body to turn into quicksand and advance towards Walker''s position at an ultra fast speed.


    "Not good." The marshal noticed Yu Wentian''s action: "execute in advance, execute Walker in advance!"


    The Admiral shouted that he would not let Walker leave alive anyway, or the naval base camp would be completely beaten in the face.


    After receiving the order, the person in charge of Walker''s execution did not hesitate to raise his machete and cut off Walker''s head.


    "Die!"


    "Erosion, reincarnation!"


    The power of "Sand Magic Skill" broke out. In ten thousandth of a second, the water of Walker''s Executioner was immediately sucked dry by the sand and turned into a mummy.


    Walker''s position, in addition to Walker himself, all other navies were sucked into the dry.


    This is the strongest move that Yu Wentian uses in "Sand Magic Skill", with infinite power.


    "No! CASA, stop Kroc quickly and never let him save Walker!" The marshal shouted wildly, his face gloomy and anxious.


    Casa was also aware of this. At this moment, he finally showed the peak power of the Navy, broke out supersonic, and wanted to stop yuwentian.


    "Hey, hey, it''s late."


    The super strong move of erosion reincarnation eroded Walker''s special handcuffs in a very short time.

 Chapter 33

    Although Walker was surprised, the special handcuffs were untied. He flew out without hesitation, his ability burst out, and his strength was almost completely restored.


    Casa was also surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that Yu Wentian''s application and development of Sand Magic reached this level.


    "Walker, let''s go. I''ll help you stop Casa and chivina." Yuwentian said to Walker.


    Walker also knew that Bai Manzi and others came to save him. As long as he left, the war would be over, so he said, "thank you."


    Then Walker left without hesitation.


    When the Admiral saw this scene, his lungs were going to explode, and the whole person was completely crazy. He shouted angrily: "chivina, CASA, we three fight together, and we must kill walker, a sinner!"


    "Walker, run safely. I''ll stop these guys." At this time, Yu Wentian didn''t keep his hand. He directly urged the cultivation of Zifu sichongtian to the extreme. At the same time, he also urged the vigorous Qi of sunspots, the domineering color of seeing and hearing, and the power of sand divine skill to the extreme, and his whole body momentum reached an extreme.


    "Marshal, I''m sure to save Walker today. I''ll see if you trash can stop me from saving walker." Yu Wentian stood alone in front of chivina, field marshal and CASA, and his momentum did not fall at all.


    "Die!" The admiral is really angry. If walker is rescued today, their naval base camp will be super beaten in the face. It is estimated that he will certainly become a laughing stock.


    "Impact!"


    Without any hesitation, the marshal used the strongest attack as soon as he came up. Now he hates Yu Wentian and wants to kill the other party on the spot.


    A big hand full of golden light fell from the sky, as if a Mount Tai was pressed down, and the void was crushed to collapse. The infinitely powerful shock wave bombarded Yu Wentian, and all the sea water within a radius of 10000 meters was discharged, which shocked the world.


    "Ha ha! Good luck!"


    Without fear, Yu Wentian shouted, "erosion reincarnation!"


    With his low drink, a river composed entirely of yellow sand was born out of thin air, and then ten thousand meters were covered with towering yellow sand.


    Yuwentian steps on the yellow sand, and countless yellow sands float around him.


    "Kill!


    Yu Wentian waved his hands, and countless yellow sand formed nine yellow sand dragons with a length of thousands of feet, each of which showed unparalleled attack power.


    Boom!


    Nine strong dragons composed of yellow sand collided violently with the shock wave of the Navy marshal, and earth shaking noises broke out. The world was shaking, and everyone was shocked to see this earth shaking scene.


    The clouds in the sky were dispersed by the terrible aftershock, and countless navies and pirates died in the aftershock to this extent.


    Yuwentian had nothing. He looked at Walker. Walker had escaped back to the baimanzi pirate ship. He was relieved.


    "Marshal, your impact is not very good. I can take another 100 moves." Yu Wentian laughed wantonly.


    "You..." the marshal was speechless by Yuwen weather, and was also shocked by his strength. He knew he couldn''t keep Walker today.


    With a helpless sigh, the admiral is now much older.


    "Hula! Kroc, thank you. Walker has been rescued. Let''s go." Bai Manzi waved his big hand and was about to leave with his men. After all, there was a Navy marshal in the naval base camp, such an expert as casa.


    If it weren''t for yuwentian, Bai Manzi didn''t have the confidence to save walker.


    The black box secretly waiting for the opportunity was worried.


    He looked at yuwentian and his eyes were full of hate, but he couldn''t. yuwentian''s strength was too strong. He was not an opponent at all.


    The war ended in this way. Yu Wentian''s name spread all over the Longhan world again, and his reputation reached the peak for a time.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the task. Reward 5000 villains." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    Yu Wentian then went to the island to find Nicole Winnie.


    "Winnie, let''s go." Yuwentian is not ready to return to the magic sea world immediately. He has to complete the task of being ungrateful, so that he can get more villains.


    Winnie nodded and asked, "you''re out of the black box Pirate Group. Where are we going next?"


    "How about finding a paradise to live in seclusion without asking about the world?" Yu Wentian said with a smile.


    "You must be joking." Nicole Winnie doesn''t believe it, because in her impression, yuwentian should always be an ambitious guy. How can she not ask about the world.


    Yuwentian suddenly approached Nicole Winnie and said affectionately, "what I said is true. It should be a beautiful thing for us to retire to the mountains and forests."


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s affectionate eyes, Nicole Winnie was moved. She struggled for a while, but she shook her head gently, because she didn''t forget her mission. She wanted to find the stone tablets and interpret them.


    Yuwentian saw through Nicole Winnie''s mind and knew that she had a good feeling for herself.


    This is a good start. Yu Wentian was not in a hurry. He said gently, "I know you want to find other stone tablets and interpret them. Since this is your wish, I will look for this stone tablet with you."


    Yuwentian''s words really moved Nicole Winnie. At this moment, she felt unprecedented warmth and felt like crying.


    Seeing this, yuwentian immediately went forward to hug her and hugged him tightly in his arms.


    Nicole Winnie didn''t struggle, but snuggled quietly in yuwentian''s arms. An unprecedented sense of security made her feel very comfortable.


    Yuwentian''s mouth lifted a radian, and he took another step from capturing Nicole Winnie''s heart.


    So, yuwentian took Nicole Winnie to travel around the world in a sea boat under the banner of looking for stone tablets.


    Yuwentian himself doesn''t know where the remaining stone tablets are. If he really wants to find them all, he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    He is only tired of being with Nicole Winnie every day to cultivate feelings. I believe he can completely capture Nicole Winnie''s heart in a short time.


    On the boundless sea, Nicole Winnie and Yu Wentian sat on the deck of the ship and enjoyed the magnificent and beautiful sea with the same color of water and sky.


    Nicole Winnie has lived in an extremely tense environment since childhood. Since she was with yuwentian, her sense of security has been greatly improved. She doesn''t have to worry about her life safety anymore.


    This reassuring feeling makes Nicole Winnie feel very comfortable.


    In a happy mood, looking at the beautiful scenery of the sea, Nicole Winnie''s exquisite little face is filled with a happy smile.


    "Winnie, how about this life?" Yu Wentian asked with a smile.


    "Well, I feel at ease. I don''t have to fight and kill. I can read books and study history every day. Such a life is really suitable for me." Nicole Winnie said seriously, "thank you very much."


    "Do we still use the word of thanks?" Yuwentian smiled and said, "Winnie, you know I really like you."


    Nicole Winnie blushed and just said, "you are so strong. Why do you like me?"


    "Without why, love is a feeling, a state that cannot be explained." Yu Wentian said affectionately, "it may take a long time or just a moment to fall in love with someone."


    At the moment, Yu Wentian seems to be incarnated as a lover: "I like you not because of your appearance, but just the pure feeling. All your smiles and smiles are in my mind and can never be forgotten."


    Listening to such love words, and from the mouth of a strong man, Nicole Winnie was finally moved and accepted yuwentian from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the system task. Reward 2000 villains." Hearing this sound, yuwentian was very happy immediately.


    He now has a total of 7000 villains. He thinks it''s no problem to use these villains to break through the five heavy days of Zifu.


    Yu Wentian didn''t dare to waste the rest of his time. He directly said to the system, "I''ll consume all the 7000 villains to help me speed up my cultivation."


    "Ding! Speed up cultivation."


    An inexplicable great power was bestowed on Yu Wentian, and his cultivation speed suddenly accelerated.


    Yu Wentian entered a deep closed state.


    He asked Nicole Winnie not to disturb him. His Lingtai was in an ethereal state and tried his best to understand the content of heaven divine skill.


    With yuwentian''s understanding, the vitality in his body began to work involuntarily, flowing through the eight meridians in a specific order and then into the Dantian.


    Every time he runs the skill, Yu Wentian can clearly feel that his strength has increased by one point.


    Nicole Winnie tried her best to protect yuwentian''s Dharma.


    One day three months later, Yu Wentian, who was in a deep closed state, suddenly found some hard won inspiration. There seemed to be a flash of lightning in his mind, and the whole person''s spirit became very excited for a moment.


    He found an opportunity to break through the five heavy days of Zifu.


    "Click!"


    Before long, a clear and incomparable sound sounded in yuwentian''s body. His momentum increased greatly, and the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered frantically towards him.


    Then, yuwentian naturally broke through to Zifu wuchongtian.

 Chapter 34

    "Zifu five heavy days, I finally reached it." Yu Wentian breathed a sigh, and the 7000 villains did not spend in vain.


    "It''s time to return to the magic sea." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    "System, I want to go back." Yuwentian said to the system.


    "Ding!"


    Then yuwentian felt dizzy, and the whole man appeared in a secret room in Dongfang City.


    "Huh?" As soon as he came back, yuwentian felt several strong breath galloping towards Dongfang City.


    "It seems that after staying in Longhan world for several years, the magic sea world has not been for long." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    Yu Wentian felt that after he killed Zhan Humen, Sifang sect and the Holy Son of Ziyun sect, those sects would be crazy and make trouble for themselves.


    However, he felt that as long as he got through this difficulty, he could return to heaven as soon as possible, which would be much safer.


    Kunfeng, the elder of Sifang religion, came to the sky over Dongfang City with anger. After all, the dead Sifang Saint son was his nephew and his greatest reliance in the future. He was killed by yuwentian in this way. He wanted to kill yuwentian immediately.


    Kunfeng scanned the whole oriental city with his mental power over the Oriental City and said angrily, "yuwentian, get out of the labor and capital quickly and die!"


    "Get out and die!"


    The thick and loud voice spread all over the Oriental City, and even the martial artists in each Oriental City heard several loud voices in a row.


    "Who dares to call the son of heaven by his name and let him go out to die?" The martial artists in Dongfang City have thoroughly realized the power of Yu Wentian these days. It''s just a man hanging the son of other sects. It''s too domineering.


    "But listen to this voice, the strength of the comer should not be weak, otherwise it is impossible to make such arrogant words. Anyway, we have a good play to see." A martial artist from Dongfang City suddenly became interested.


    Yuwentian in Dongfang City didn''t intend to escape. He flew out directly according to his voice and came to the murderous Sifang sect elder Kun Feng.


    "Good courage, yuwentian. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative. I thought you would be a shrinking turtle." Kun Feng looked at the young son in front of him with a little surprise.


    "Be a shrinking turtle? You think too much of yourself." Yu Wentian scornfully mocked: "look, your clothes should be taught by Sifang. An old and immortal guy of Sifang also dares to talk big in front of me. Bah!"


    The martial artists in Dongfang City probably understand that yuwentian killed the son of Sifang sect, and the elders of Sifang sect came to trouble.


    "I don''t know if the Holy Son of heaven can beat the elder of the Quartet?"


    "I think it''s hanging. After all, the elders of Sifang sect spend more time practicing than the Holy Son of heaven. And since the other party dares to come, he must be sure."


    The warriors in the Oriental City on the ground talked one after another.


    Hearing Yu Wentian''s arrogant words, Kunfeng, the elder of Sifang sect, was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. The killing opportunity in his eyes became more and more rich.


    At this time, other people from zhanhumen and Ziyun sect came one by one to avenge their holy sons.


    As soon as the tower came, he saw Kunfeng and yuwentian confronting each other in mid air. He understood that the youth not far away was the son of heaven.


    "Kunfeng, I knew you would be more positive than me." The tower said to Kunfeng.


    "Hum! Your death has nothing to do with your dime. Of course you don''t care, and our Holy Son is my nephew." Kunfeng snorted coldly.


    Obviously, Kunfeng of Sifang religion and the tower of zhanhumen are quite familiar.


    The tower came only to complete the task. He didn''t have much resentment against yuwentian.


    "Hehe, here comes another battle of the tiger gate." Xiao Yu felt a little cold in his heart.


    "Ha ha! You''re really early." With a laugh, ziyunzong''s strange forest also rushed to Dongfang City.


    Yu Wentian took a look at the middle-aged man in purple and knew that this guy belonged to Ziyun sect.


    "Well, you three sects are all here. It seems that they all came to trouble me." Yu Wentian said faintly, but there was not much fear on his face.


    "Hehe, yuwentian, you are quite calm." The strange forest of Ziyun sect said curiously, "don''t you know what you will face next is death?"


    "Oh? I don''t think death depends on you three garbage." Yu Wentian continued quite calmly, with a touch of disdain in his tone.


    Kun Feng can''t stand the arrogance of Yu Wentian in front of him. He has an impulse to go wild.


    "How to say, are you three going to attack me at the same time or one by one?" Yu Wentian asked faintly.


    Ziyunzong''s Qilin and zhanhumen''s iron tower and yuwentian don''t have much hatred. They just come to complete the task. Now they can''t help but be interested in seeing yuwentian''s confident attitude: "you think too much of yourself if you want the three of us to deal with you together."


    With that, Qilin and the iron tower stepped back two steps at the same time and handed over the battlefield to Yu Wentian and Kunfeng of Sifang religion.


    Kunfeng glared at Qilin and the iron tower fiercely without thinking much. Anyway, he thought he would have no problem dealing with yuwentian.


    "Oh? It seems that they are going to send you to huangquan road first." Yu Wentian''s mouth was covered with a gloomy smile.


    "Yuwentian, don''t be too rampant. You just defeated the son. What I want to tell you is that you are far from our predecessors." Kun Feng stared at Yu Wentian with his eyes. He didn''t know when there was a white feather knife in his hand.


    White feather Dao is a third-class weapon. It is extremely sharp and highly lethal.


    Shua!


    Kun Feng hated Yu Wentian for a long time. He didn''t hesitate. He directly held a white feather knife, pushed his feet continuously in the void, and then turned into residual shadows. He swept away towards Yu Wentian at a lightning speed. His boundless killing intention spread out, and the temperature in the surrounding air decreased a little.


    "Die!"


    Kunfeng''s eyes locked on yuwentian, and then sent out a knife with infinite cold, which seemed to cut through the void, and fiercely chopped at yuwentian with unparalleled power.


    With the cutting of this knife, a dazzling white light flashed across the sky, and infinite killing opportunities filled the void.


    "Thunder Dragon!"


    Yuwen''s heart was slightly cold and he didn''t dare to be too careless. He directly kneaded the holy thunder formula in his hand. There were endless thunder lights flashing in the void behind him. Then these thunder lights quickly formed a terrible thunder dragon. A touch of crimson blood color appeared in the Thunder Dragon''s eyes, which was extremely terrible.


    "Go!"


    Facing the dazzling knife light, Yu Wentian gave a low cry and waved with one hand. The Thunder Dragon behind him shook his head and tail and hit the white light on his head at a super fast speed.


    Boom!


    Leilong and Daoguang collided suddenly, and an earth shaking sound broke out. Circles of visible power ripples spread around, and the void was shaking.


    The dazzling white light and blue thunder light intertwined together to form a brilliant scene, which made all the martial artists in Dongfang City look at it.


    "Hiss! Such terror!"


    "I didn''t expect that Yu Wentian was so powerful. If the fighting was not at high altitude, but inside our Oriental City, it is estimated that our Oriental City will be destroyed directly."


    "Yes, this is the power of the strong to fight. Even the elder of Sifang sect. I didn''t expect that Yu Wentian could have such terrible strength when he was so young. He is worthy of being the first son in the magic sea world."


    Finally, thunder light and knife light annihilated each other in the void.


    "Huh?" Kunfeng was surprised to see that he didn''t solve yuwentian with a knife. He felt that yuwentian''s death was the combat effectiveness of Zifu wuchongtian.


    And his knife just now can definitely kill the wuchongtian warrior in Zifu.


    Standing aside, the empty iron tower and Qilin looked at each other and saw surprise from their respective eyes. Because of the power of Kunfeng''s knife, they can feel the pressure. Unexpectedly, Yu Wentian can come down so easily. Indeed, he has some strength.


    "Hehe, yuwentian, no wonder you dare to be so crazy. You have some strength, but I want to see how powerful you are!"


    Kunfeng''s face was serious and began to pay attention to Yu Wentian.


    "Cut the air with a knife!"


    In an instant, Kunfeng''s whole body changed greatly. The original violence disappeared and was replaced by a sharp and extremely sharp knife, which even broke through the sky.


    At this moment, Kun Feng seemed to incarnate into a peerless swordsman. His eyes were full of indifference, and then he stabbed Yu Wentian slowly and quickly.


    This is a powerful knife with infinite killing intention. The void seems to crack under this knife. It seems that even if there is a mountain in front of us, it can be broken by this knife.


    "Yuwentian is going to be unlucky. Kunfeng has used his unique skill so quickly. Even if you and I don''t die, they will lose their skin." Ziyunzong''s strange forest said slowly.


    The tower did not refute, but nodded and said, "yes, and I think Kunfeng''s power of cutting off the air is more and more sufficient. Even if yuwentian is against the sky, he can''t take this knife."


    "Buzzing!"


    Before the Qi of the knife reached, Yu Wentian felt that the sky above his head seemed to be torn by the knife, and his own breath was firmly locked. He couldn''t escape at all. He could only take the knife.


    "I didn''t expect Kunfeng to be able to use this level of sabre." Yu Wentian''s face was also dignified, because this knife could threaten his life.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Wentian tried his best to urge the "Heaven divine skill" in his body, and his whole body was golden.

 Chapter 35

    "Heaven fist!"


    Yuwen Tianyun was full of strength and Qi. He blasted out at the knife that was strong enough to tear the void, and burst into a million feet of golden light, with unparalleled power.


    Boom!


    The unparalleled fist power and sharp knife Qi collided fiercely, and the energy ripples seemed to collapse the void. The strong wind made a scene of the end of the world.


    The warriors in Dongfang City only felt that the sky was covered with dark clouds, continuous explosions broke out in the sky, and dark mushroom clouds covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    Bang!


    The majestic fist power finally penetrated the extremely sharp knife gas, and then locked the breath of Kunfeng, and ruthlessly penetrated towards the location of Kunfeng. Where the fist power passed, the golden light in the sky shone and the infinite power came out.


    "How possible!" Seeing this scene in front of him, Kun Feng was really shocked. He never thought that Yu Wentian could crack his strongest chop and continue to attack him.


    "Nothing is impossible. You old man, die for labor and capital!" Yu Wentian laughed arrogantly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the fist strength of Yu Wentian''s heaven divine fist was also solid under Kun Feng''s frightened eyes and bombarded him on the chest.


    "Ah!"


    Kun Feng uttered a scream, because his chest had been deeply dented by the majestic punch, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The tower and Qilin on one side were also shocked by the scene. Everything was beyond their expectation. They never thought that Yu Wentian would have such strong strength. It was terrible.


    Yu Wentian didn''t care what others thought. He wouldn''t let go of the opportunity of beating a drowning dog. He immediately turned his figure into a remnant of Taoism and shot away at the Kunfeng flying backwards at a very fast speed.


    Bang!


    After approaching Kunfeng, Yu Wentian''s face was full of murderous opportunities. Without hesitation, he punched out. His unparalleled fist power ran through Kunfeng''s heart with lightning speed. Kunfeng was directly killed without even a chance to react, and the body fell to the ground from high altitude.


    "Hiss!"


    The martial artists in Dongfang City on the ground below took a breath. Everyone''s face was full of incredible look. They all stared at the Sifang sect elders who were killed by Yu Wentian.


    "Yu Wentian is a little too powerful. He can actually kill the elders of the older generation. What strength is this? Did Yu Wentian hide his strength in the previous four exchange meetings?" A wise man raised such a question.


    "Anyway, the son of heaven is going to go against the sky this time. Not only is his strength dominant among the younger generation, but even the strong of the older generation is not his opponent."


    All the martial artists in the Oriental city below were amazed and stared at the not tall figure in the air, but at the moment, the figure seemed to be infinitely magnified to everyone. Moreover, under the sunlight, Yu Wentian seemed to put on a layer of golden coat and cooperate with his handsome and evil face, The whole person seems to be like a god of war from ancient times.


    Zhan humen''s iron tower saw such a scene and couldn''t help laughing: "Qilin, yuwentian is so fierce, do we still have to fight him?"


    "Iron tower, aren''t you afraid?" The strange forest of Ziyun sect looked at the strong man like an iron tower in front of him with an extremely surprised look and couldn''t help saying.


    "Qilin, it''s not a matter of fear. You didn''t see the terrible combat effectiveness of Yu Wentian just now. It''s terrible." The tower said: "the Kunfeng elder of Sifang sect is no weaker than us. They were killed alive by yuwentian. Is it necessary for us to fight with yuwentian?"


    Qilin naturally saw the power of Yu Wentian, but he retreated without fighting. He felt that his face was too bad. After all, the other party was just a young guy, although the little guy in his eyes was unusually strong.


    After solving Kunfeng, Yu Wentian turned his eyes to the iron tower and Qilin on one side and said coldly, "you two have great courage. Do you want to die when you see me kill Kunfeng and dare to stay here?"


    Yu Wentian''s words are full of indifference and infinite killing intention.


    These words angered the iron tower and Qilin. At least they both had a relatively high status in their respective clans. Only a few people were above them. Now they were so insulted by such a young generation that their lungs were going to explode.


    "Yuwentian, don''t think you''ll be great if you beat Kunfeng. I think you''re at the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as I join hands with the iron tower, you''ll die." The strange forest of Ziyun sect said incomparably.


    "Oh? Really?" Yuwentian sneered: "well, you all do it. I want to see how powerful the combination of you two is."


    Hearing this, Qilin couldn''t bear it, but he also knew that Yu Wentian was powerful and didn''t dare to do it alone, so he said to the tower, "this arrogant boy has said his words for this share. Do you want to bear it again?"


    "Well, if we go together today, we don''t believe how capable a mere descendant can be." Although the tower said that he had no hatred with yuwentian, he also came with the task assigned by the leader of zhanhumen.


    When Yu Wentian heard their conversation, he couldn''t help laughing: "you two rubbish goods, you think you can go. If you dare to kill me, you must be ready to pay the price of your life."


    The martial arts master of Dongfang City below was stunned when he heard Yu Wentian''s arrogant words.


    "The son of heaven is too arrogant. He dares to deal with two by himself, and both of them are still the top level of their respective families."


    "Does the Holy Son of heaven really want to go against the sky? There''s a rhythm that covers his peers."


    "No, where is the cover pressure peer? Even the older generation will be run over by him. It''s really terrible."


    Yuwentian hugged his hands and looked at the two garbage in front of him coldly.


    Seeing that Yu Wentian was so arrogant, the iron tower couldn''t bear it. It directly encouraged his whole body and shouted: "Guiyuan strength!"


    I saw majestic forces walking up and down the tower, the muscles of the tower rose like dragons, and the whole body seemed to have increased a bit.


    Bang!


    When the tower steps out, the speed is fast to the extreme, and the hands are constantly staggered to shoot a fierce palm force. Each palm force is a strength of returning to the yuan. The strength is surging and extremely penetrating.


    Yuwentian immediately felt that the space around him was shaking, and it seemed that his scope of action was blocked by the dense palm power in front of him, and there was nowhere to escape.


    "It''s a little interesting." Yuwentian is not afraid. Although the iron tower in front of him is tough, his real strength is not even as good as Kunfeng.


    "Heaven fist!"


    Yu Wentian directly used the powerful and unparalleled moves he understood from heaven divine skill to urge the power of Zifu''s five heavy days. The heavy fist shadow was mixed with the golden light in the sky and bombarded the tower.


    Boom!


    With a heavy muffled sound, the return strength of the iron tower was only sustained for a while and was broken by the heaven divine fist containing infinite energy.


    Shua!


    Yuwentian''s figure turned into a golden light and disappeared in place. The golden light flashed in the void. Then the golden light flashed behind the iron tower, and yuwentian appeared behind him.


    "Be careful!" Chilin shouted.


    Naturally, the tower also felt the threat from behind. He was thrilled and hit him fiercely without looking back.


    "Hum!"


    Yuwen Tianleng snorted and did not dodge. He also made a move of heaven divine fist. His overbearing fist intention directly destroyed the whole right arm of the tower. He only heard the clear "click" bone fracture sound. The whole right arm of the tower was directly abandoned by Yuwen Tians fierce fist strength.


    "Ah!" The tower screamed bitterly, his face became ferocious and twisted, and his eyes looking at Yu Wentian were full of resentment.


    Everything in front of him actually happened in just a few seconds. Qilin of ziyunzong was stunned for a moment and didn''t react. When he reacted, one arm of the iron tower had been abandoned.


    "Yuwentian, you..." Qilin also pointed to yuwentian angrily, but he was trembling and speechless.


    At this time, Qilin dare not hesitate. If yuwentian kills the tower like Kunfeng again, he will be the only one to face yuwentian. The result must be very sad.


    "Sky spider sword, cut!"


    When Qilin grasped it with one hand, he had a long purple sword in his hand. The sword body was extremely sharp, full of spider patterns and exuded evil Qi.


    Shua!


    His eyes locked on Yu Wentian''s position. Qilin jumped up high, waved his arm heavily and cut down fiercely.


    With a flash of blue light, a long and narrow sword Qi enough to tear the void attacked yuwentian at an extremely tricky angle.


    This sword seems ordinary. In fact, Qilin has tried his best to show his strength at the peak of Zifu qichongtian incisively and vividly.


    "Hmm? It''s dangerous." Yuwentian''s soul perception is quite sharp. He found something wrong at the first time. The other party''s sword Qi is not simple.


    Yu Wentian was going to take the opportunity to solve the tower, but now it seems that he can''t.


    "Thunder kill!"


    Without looking back, Yu Wentian shook it with one hand and suddenly split out a sword completely composed of thunder.

 Chapter 36

    Boom!


    Qilin''s sword Qi was destroyed by yuwentian''s thunder in an instant. His face was shocked and there was a storm in his heart. Yuwentian''s combat effectiveness exceeded his expectation.


    And up to now, he also saw that Yu Wentian''s cultivation was in Zifu wuchongtian, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Hum!" Yuwen snorted coldly. His body turned into a ray of thunder. He immediately disappeared in place, and then appeared behind Qilin. He hit the thunder and killed it quickly.


    "No!"


    Qilin is also the highest cultivation achievement of Zifu qichongtian. He reacts very quickly. Without looking back, he quickly splits back with a sword and shoots out with extremely sharp sword Qi.


    The energetic lightning directly broke Qilin''s sword Qi, and then bombarded Qilin''s chest, sending out a "crackling" electric shock. The raging lightning penetrated into Qilin''s body and frantically damaged his body tissue.


    "Ah!" Qilin was shocked by the fierce lightning, and a burning smell came from him.


    Seeing that Qilin was beaten so badly, the iron tower was also moved by it. He immediately came forward to form a horn with Qilin to prevent being broken by each other.


    "What''s the matter? You two trash haven''t realized the gap between us yet. Are you going to die?" Yu Wentian sneered disdainfully.


    Tower and Qilin glared at yuwentian and scolded angrily: "boy, don''t be too rampant, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat."


    "Oh, I dare to speak hard now. I really don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin." Yu Wentian looked at the two garbage in front of him who had been badly hurt by him and was very disdainful.


    "OK, I''ll send you to hell!"


    Yu Wentian''s complexion became extremely cold. Boundless killing machines came out of him, and the temperature of the surrounding air continued to drop.


    "Five thunders!"


    Yu Wentian kept making seals with his hands, holding the saint thunder formula in his hands, and chanting words in his mouth. There were dark clouds behind him, and lightning was constantly generated in the void. Then the boundless thunder fell from the air and roared away towards the location of the iron tower and Qilin. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Water moon escape!"


    "Wind escape!"


    The two men showed their strongest defensive moves one after another in an attempt to resist the thunder attack issued by Yu Wentian.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the thunder, which contains boundless destructive power, landed heavily on the defense of the two people. In just one second, it broke all the defense means they put into full play.


    Crackling!


    The boundless thunder wrapped the two people. The iron tower and Qilin looked terrible. They felt there was nowhere to escape, because every thunder around them contained boundless destructive power.


    In the thunder all over the sky, there was the scream of the iron tower and Qilin. Their bodies were frantically destroyed by the fierce thunder. In a short moment, they had no vitality.


    "Hiss!"


    The martial artists in Dongfang City below saw this scene and were immediately shocked and speechless.


    "The Holy Son of heaven is a little too powerful. He electrocuted the strong men of zhanhumen and Ziyun sect so easily."


    "I think the strength of the son of heaven can not only cover the Tianjiao of his peers, but also the Tianjiao of the older generation."


    "It seems that the phantom sea world will respect the son of heaven in the future."


    Everyone cast awe at the son of heaven standing in the void.


    After solving the tower and Qilin, Yuwen glanced coldly at the martial artists in the Oriental city below, but he didn''t dare to stay more, because he believed that the news would be transmitted to zhanhumen, Ziyun sect and Sifang sect in a short time, and their respective leaders would send more powerful people to chase and kill themselves.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wentian turned into a thunder and sped away towards the heaven cult.


    After Xiuwei was promoted to Zifu wuchongtian, Yu Wentian flew much faster. It took only more than ten days to return to heaven religion.


    Yuwen Tianli''s battle against the strong of the older generation of the three sects of Humen, Sifang sect and Ziyun sect also quickly spread to the whole fantasy world with Dongfang City as the center.


    Up to now, almost everyone in the magic sea world knows that heaven has taught yuwentian such an anti heaven holy Son.


    After learning the news, Zhan Hu, the leader of zhanhu sect, twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, carried his hands on his back, and murmured strangely: "son of heaven, do you say that heaven religion is really going to rise?"


    As the sect leader, Zhan Hu certainly sees far more than ordinary people. The most important thing in a sect is the top combat effectiveness. Even if other people in your sect are all scum, as long as there is a top combat effectiveness in charge, there will be nothing.


    The strong of the older generation have basically exhausted their potential and the space for progress is limited. Therefore, every sect hopes that the strong of the new generation can go further, and yuwentian undoubtedly meets this standard.


    Ziyun sect, sect leader Ziyun''s deep purple eyes stared at the far-reaching sky for a long time and said to himself, "yuwentian, ha ha, this is an uncontrollable factor."


    At this time, even Ziyun began to pay attention to yuwentian.


    In Sifang religion, the patriarch four gods are gloomy. He even wants to kill Yu Wentian himself, because he has felt that this person is an absolute threat to their Sifang religion. He can rest assured only by strangling this level of genius in the cradle.


    For a moment, the martial arts practitioners in the whole magic sea world were talking about the powerful genius of heaven cult.


    After hearing the glorious deeds of Yu Wentian, many young children who were originally prepared to join zhanhumen, ziyunzong and Sifang religion changed their minds and asked to join heaven religion. Some were just to see Yu Wentian. Obviously, Yu Wentian has become an idol of everyone.


    For the rumors from the outside world, yuwentian doesn''t want to care at all. He''s too lazy to care.


    "Ding! System release task: the host dominates heaven sect. Reward villains worth 10000 points."


    Not long after yuwentian returned to the heaven sect, the voice of the heaven villain system rang out in yuwentian''s mind.


    "Dominate the heaven religion?" For this task, Yu Wentian said he was a little confused, because he would not be the leader of heaven sect.


    In his eyes, becoming the leader of heaven religion is a way to successfully complete the task, but the difficulty of this kind of thing is too big for yuwentian now.


    Now he is just the Holy Son of heaven sect. Although he is the successor of the next patriarch, the current patriarch is in his prime of life. I don''t know how many years he can live with his terrible cultivation.


    However, you can gain 10000 villains when you complete the task of dominating heaven cult. This number is quite large.


    Yuwentian knows that with the improvement of his cultivation, no matter what he does, he will need more and more villains.


    So he needs more villains. Anyway, the more, the better. After all, his ultimate goal is to become the ultimate villain in the universe.


    "Well, I must get this 10000 villain value." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    "System, what can I do to dominate heaven education?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "It''s not necessary to be the leader of heaven sect to dominate heaven sect. It can also be in other ways, such as becoming a high-ranking elder of heaven sect, or doing something influential in heaven sect to make the host famous and let everyone focus on the host."


    The system explained.


    It turned out to be so. Hearing this, Yu Wentian had some ideas. Anyway, he was crazy about doing things in heaven religion and could make people surrender.


    Of course, this refers to the vast majority, not all, of the heaven sect. After all, yuwentian can''t make people who have advanced cultivation to a certain extent, such as the patriarch Gu Xuan and the supreme mother Xuanji.


    "It seems that the value of 10000 villains is not easy to take." Yu Wentian frowned slightly, but he had made up his mind to get the 10000 villain value.


    The shocking news that Yu Wentian killed the Holy Son of zhanhumen, Ziyun sect and Sifang sect certainly caused an uproar within Cangtian sect.


    Some elders even feel that they should severely punish yuwentian. However, the backstage of yuwentian is the supreme elder, so this matter is over.


    Then came the news that Yu Wentian had slaughtered the other three elders of the sect. This time, all the members of the heaven sect were stunned.


    "Shit, does Yuwen have such strong combat effectiveness? It''s too untrue."


    "Isn''t it? The Holy Son of our heaven sect is a little too awesome. Up to now, even the older generation of strong people can''t control him."


    Both the outer and inner gates of heaven sect and even the true disciples are constantly talking about the feats of Yu Wentian.


    Heaven sect, Yufeng.


    After pondering for a while, Yu Wentian called ah Hu: "ah Hu, go and ask me about the vacant elder positions in our sect."


    "Yes, childe."


    Ah Hu didn''t ask why. He went straight to implement it.


    After a while, ah Hu came back and said, "young master, there are not many vacant elder positions. At present, there are some shortage of elixir and instrument refining elders. In addition, it is said that the penalty elder seems to be retiring, but the position of penalty elder is favored by many people."


    Hearing ah Hu''s answer, Yu Wentian said in a deep voice, "punishment elder, this is a high-ranking position in the sect. Basically, it is only under the patriarch, the supreme elder and the great elder Fu Xuan."


    "Yes, childe, this position is too important, so many people are eyeing it." Ah Hu said.


    "Yes." Yu Wentian nodded and waved his hand to let ah Hu retreat.


    "System, can I be regarded as dominating heaven religion as long as I become the punishment elder of heaven religion?"

 Chapter 37

    "Of course not. Even if you succeed in becoming a punishment elder, you have only completed part of the task of dominating heaven religion. The system will give a reasonable evaluation."


    Hearing what the system said, Yu Wentian thought for a moment and thought that things should be the same. Otherwise, 10000 villains are too easy to get, which is definitely not in line with the style of the system.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wentian decided to become an alchemy elder first. Although the alchemy elder is much worse than the punishment elder, he is also an elder at least and has some influence.


    In the alchemy Hall of the heaven sect, Yu Wentian said, "go and report it. Just say I''m going to be an alchemy elder in the sect."


    "Yes, son, I''ll report it now." Seeing that the visitor was the son, the deacon in the alchemy hall was surprised why the son wanted to be an alchemy elder, but he went to report honestly.


    After all, this is the son of heaven who kills people without blinking an eye, but he dare not offend at all.


    After a while, an old man with white beard came out. Seeing Yu Wentian, he said, "son, it doesn''t make much sense to be an alchemy elder in your capacity."


    This kind old man with white beard and white face is the great elder in the hall of alchemy. He has a high position in the family''s Alchemy.


    He spoke politely to Yu Wentian. After all, he was the grand son in front of him. It was even rumored that he was already the first son in the magic sea world.


    Nevertheless, the elder in the alchemy hall still doesn''t believe that Yu Wentian can become an alchemy elder, because alchemy requires talent. It doesn''t mean that you can refine good pills with high cultivation.


    "Anyway, I just think it''s better to be an alchemy elder. Come and assess me." Yu Wentian didn''t explain more and said directly.


    "Well, in that case, it''s OK. However, there are two kinds of alchemy elders of our heaven sect: ordinary elders and seven alchemy elders. Of course, the requirements for becoming an ordinary alchemy elder are lower, but becoming one of the seven alchemy elders is much more strict." The alchemy elder explained.


    When the elder alchemy said this, Yu Wentian was moved. Obviously, the seven elder alchemy elders have higher status and greater influence than the ordinary elder alchemy. Of course, he wants to be one of the seven elder alchemy elders.


    "Elder, how can I become one of the seven alchemy elders?" Yuwentian couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this question, the alchemy elder was not surprised. After all, the son''s talent in front of him is very good.


    "Well, to be one of the seven alchemy elders, there is only one requirement, that is to defeat any of the original seven alchemy elders in alchemy." The alchemy elder touched his beard and said with a smile.


    Yu Wentian nodded, which is reasonable. The number of the seven alchemy elders is fixed. Only with the continuous progress of alchemy can they not be eliminated.


    Of course, Yu Wentian can understand the mechanism set by zongmen. He said, "I want to be one of the seven alchemy elders."


    "OK, then challenge one of them." Said the alchemy elder.


    Yuwentian knew that the alchemy of the seven people was not high or low, but each had his own advantages. He didn''t know the specific situation, so he casually said, "I''ll challenge elder Gu Ming."


    The alchemy elder nodded: "OK, I''ll talk to elder Gu Ming. I''ll give you ten days. You''ll come back to the alchemy hall in ten days. Under my full monitoring, you two will have a duel of alchemy."


    After ten days of preparation, yuwentian returned to Yufeng to make good preparations. He is quite confident in his own alchemy. His predecessor has dabbled in all aspects, especially in alchemy.


    Yu Wentian wanted to challenge elder Gu Ming, one of the seven alchemy elders of the heaven sect. The news spread widely, and then the whole heaven sect soon knew it.


    "What is the son doing? Why does he challenge elder Gu Ming?" Some disciples of the heaven sect raised questions.


    "I don''t know, but elder Gu Ming is also one of the seven alchemy elders of our heaven sect. There''s nothing to say about alchemy technology. Can the son win?"


    "I don''t think so. I admit that the son has unparalleled talent in cultivation, but high cultivation talent doesn''t mean high alchemy talent." Some disciples thought they had made a wise judgment.


    Anyway, ten days later, most of the disciples of heaven cult are ready to see a good play.


    Yu Wentian laughed off the external comments. He even wished that more of them would be better, because the system told him that the greater the influence in the sect, the more likely it would be to complete the task of hegemony.


    Shaking his head, Yu Wentian didn''t think much more, but constantly summarized and refined his alchemy technology, trying to improve his perception of alchemy.


    "It''s really difficult to improve alchemy in ten days." Five days later, yuwentian''s Alchemy had not changed much, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    Gu Ming only sneered when he learned that Yu Wentian would challenge himself in alchemy in ten days, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Elder Gu Ming knows something about yuwentian. Even Gu Ming has to admit that yuwentian''s cultivation talent is high.


    But when it comes to alchemy, Gu Ming is very confident in his alchemy. After all, he has been immersed in alchemy for decades and can''t be compared by a hairy boy.


    Heaven sect, Yufeng.


    "At present, it is not a problem for me to refine three grade intermediate pills, but I still lack alchemy technology at this level if I want to win nine out of ten and beat Gu Ming steadily." Yu Wentian thought.


    Although yuwentian doesn''t know what level of pill Gu Ming can refine, at most, it is within the range of three products, and it can''t be four products, because Gu Ming''s cultivation is Zifu realm, and the spiritual power of Zifu realm limits the upper limit of the quality of pills Gu Ming can refine.


    Only by reaching the spiritual power of the golden elixir realm can it be possible to refine the four elixirs.


    "Well, so if I want to win nine out of ten and beat Gu Ming steadily, I must be able to successfully refine three top pills. In this way, there will be no big problem." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    Yuwentian said to ah Hu, "ah Hu, go and find me some herbs. Young master, I want to refine pills."


    With that, yuwentian handed AHU a list of herbs for refining three top pills.


    Ah Hu looked down at the medicinal materials listed on the list and said, "childe, the other medicinal materials listed on your list are also OK, mainly because the flying crane internal pill must not be available in heaven cult."


    Flying crane is a top monster in Zifu. Generally, only Jindan can take its internal pill smoothly.


    Flying crane is a rare monster, so it''s reasonable that there is no such medicine in the internal medicine store of Cangtian cult.


    Yuwen Tianxin said, "I''m going to refine the three top pills flying crane spirit pill this time. It seems that I''m the only one who can get this flying crane inner pill."


    He told ah Hu, "go and collect all the other herbs first. Don''t worry about the flying crane inner pill. I''ll look for it myself."


    "Yes, childe." Ah Hu immediately went down to carry out the childe''s order.


    "Flying crane spirit pill, a top-level pill of three products, can improve the spiritual power of martial arts in the purple mansion. As long as I successfully refine it, I can make progress not only in alchemy, but also in spiritual power, and then alchemy will be more handy."


    Thinking of this, the corners of yuwentian''s mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    Spiritual power and alchemy complement each other. The stronger the spiritual power, the easier it is to succeed in alchemy.


    Outside the heaven sect, there are hundreds of thousands of miles of monster mountains.


    Yuwentian looks for the trace of flying crane one by one according to the places where flying crane likes to haunt.


    "Hmm? Good luck. The nest of flying cranes is ahead."


    Yuwentian''s spirit has sensed the trace of flying crane, and an excited look appears on his face.


    He gathered his breath and approached quickly, and then a flying crane with a body length of one meter appeared in front of him.


    After feeling the breath of the flying crane, Yu Wentian found that the adult flying crane was indeed the top monster in the purple mansion.


    He stood up and approached the flying crane carefully. He planned to make a sneak attack first, otherwise it would be very difficult for him to deal with the top monster in the purple mansion.


    After reaching a certain range, Yu Wentian took out a lightning Rune full of mysterious runes from the space ring.


    "Hey, hey, with this top Rune of three grades, I want to see if this flying crane will become a roasted crane." Yu Wentian held the lightning talisman and smiled, and then the vitality in the Dantian rushed into the talisman.


    Shua!


    The lightning talisman was thrown out by Yu Wentian like lightning and came to the top of the flying crane in an instant. A dangerous breath enveloped the flying crane.


    The flying crane has a keen sense and is immediately aware that the talisman above his head will pose a fatal threat to it.


    It wanted to avoid, but it was too late. The lightning talisman suddenly released boundless thunder light, and the endless destructive power gathered on the flying crane, frantically destroying the vitality in the flying crane.


    "Oh!"


    The flying crane emits the smell of being burned. It neighs in pain and anger. Green light is emerging all over its body. The vitality of heaven and earth is also pouring into its body to repair the destroyed tissue.


    "Hum! It''s a joke to want to recover under my nose!" Seeing that he succeeded in the sneak attack, Yu Wentian didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly ran the vitality in his body, urged the heaven divine skill to the greatest extent, and the breath of his whole body rose to the extreme.

 Chapter 38

    "Heaven fist!"


    Yu Wentian burst into a drink. All his strength poured into his arm. He didn''t dare to keep his hand. He made every effort to bombard out, and burst into a brilliant golden light. The void was shaking constantly.


    Yuwentian in the center of the golden light seems to be a god of war from ancient times. He blows out with one fist, and even the whole heaven and earth will be broken under this fist. The indomitable fist makes the flying crane not far away have no way to avoid.


    "Oh!"


    The seriously injured flying crane was afraid of beating its wings and stretched out its claws. One claw waved fiercely. A blue light tore the void and bombarded the incoming majestic fist.


    Boom!


    Peerless boxing directly and powerfully penetrated the extremely sharp blue light, "bang hiss" pounded on the flying crane''s body, and the strong impact directly broke the bones of the flying crane''s whole body and flew out upside down.


    Yuwentian knew that the flying crane in front of him had the strong strength of Zifu jiuchongtian, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly, nor would he be soft hearted. His eyes were full of cold and killing opportunities.


    Shua!


    Taking advantage of the flying crane''s serious injury, Yu Wentian turned his body into a ray of thunder and quickly approached the other party.


    In the air, Yu Wentian holds the holy thunder formula in his hand. The surrounding void is filled with unparalleled lightning. The violent lightning with violent destructive power seems to have wisdom under the command of Yu Wentian. They are all turned into extremely smart thunder snakes, which attack the flying crane fiercely.


    Crackling!


    In an instant, under the fierce attack of the holy thunder formula, the internal organization of the flying crane, which was seriously injured by Yu Wentian, was completely destroyed, and its life breath was so weak that it completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    Yu Wentian''s mental power noticed this and couldn''t help but raise a smile: "ha ha, even if your strength is strong, animals are animals. I''ll kill you if I make a small plan."


    When he came to the dying flying crane, yuwentian grinned, showed Mori''s white teeth, and pointed like a sword. A sword cut out, and a ray of thunder crossed. A blood red inner pill in the flying crane''s head fell into yuwentian''s hand.


    "It is worthy of being the inner pill of the nine heavy heaven demon beast in the purple house. It can emit such a powerful fluctuation of Demon power." Yuwen Tian looked at the warm blood red inner pill in his hand and had an impulse to swallow it directly.


    Shaking his head, Yu Wentian sealed the inner pill with a jade box and returned to heaven cult.


    There are three days left. Yuwentian doesn''t dare to waste any more time.


    "Childe, you have found all the herbs you want." Ah Hu sent a pile of herbs.


    Yu Wentian went to the closed room and said to ah Hu, "if I haven''t come out for three days, remember to call me."


    "Yes, childe." Ah Hu replied.


    In the closed room, Yu Wentian adjusted his mind and began to refine pills.


    The wild herbs such as bamboo, King''s leaves, dragon and Phoenix, and other sprouts are put into the Dan stove in a specific order in the order of Yu Wen Tian. Then the spirit is adjusted and the temperature of the flame in the Dan stove is strict in demands.


    Yu Wentian was so focused that he didn''t dare to be careless at all. After all, every medicinal material is precious, especially the flying crane inner pill, but there is only one.


    His hands danced with ten fingers, and his spiritual strength mixed with vitality was condensed into crystal threads to penetrate the void and into the Dan furnace, accurately controlling the temperature of every inch in the Dan furnace.


    Douda''s sweat dripped from yuwentian''s forehead, and his face was a little pale, which was due to excessive mental overdraft.


    Obviously, refining three top pills is a big challenge for yuwentian.


    However, yuwentian does have some talents in alchemy. So far, his alchemy is relatively smooth.


    It was observed that the impurities of various medicinal materials in the red stove were removed one after another. Yu Wentian bent his fingers and the blood red flying crane inner pill fell into it, and then a tempting fragrance came out.


    "Give it to me!"


    Yu Wentian put all his strength into the pure liquid medicine. These liquid medicine revolved and fused into a snow-white pill emitting a strong danxiang.


    "The flying crane spirit pill has become." With one hand move, the snow-white pill fell into yuwentian''s hand.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that labor and capital were still a talent for alchemy. I succeeded in refining this difficult three grade top-level pill so easily. Ah ha ha!" Yu Wentian couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    In just one day, yuwentian successfully refined the flying crane spirit pill.


    "Well, now that I have this flying crane spirit pill, my mental strength will be improved. There must be no problem refining three top pills at that time." Yu Wentian looked at the snow-white attractive pill in his hand and ate it without hesitation.


    The majestic medicine immediately hit yuwentian''s limbs and bones like a flood, and then penetrated into yuwentian''s soul. Yuwentian immediately felt that his spiritual power was slowly improving.


    It took a full day. Yuwentian finally refined all the medicine power of Feihe spirit pill, and the spirit power was madly promoted to the state of Zifu bachongtian.


    "Hey, hey, there''s no problem refining the top three pills now, and my spiritual level has been improved. With my talent, I will speed up the improvement of cultivation in the future." Yuwentian thought excitedly.


    Ten days passed in a flash, and it was time for Yu Wentian to challenge elder Gu Ming, one of the seven elders of alchemy in heaven sect.


    In the early morning, the warm sun shines into the alchemy hall. At the moment, the alchemy hall is full of disciples of heaven sect, including both inner disciples and true disciples.


    They all came to watch the son challenge Gu Ming.


    Although they don''t think that the son will be better than elder Gu Ming who has been immersed in the Dan path for many years, they feel very good to see the son.


    "Elder Gu Ming, your position is not guaranteed today." Yu Wentian said to Gu Ming in front of him, and his words were full of relaxed meaning.


    "Holy Son, I respect you as the Holy Son of our heaven religion, but you can''t insult me like this." Gu Ming''s face was very ugly. If others said such words, he would have yelled at him. However, he was facing the son, or a legendary son.


    "Ha ha." Yuwentian chuckled and said, "well, since elder Gu Ming thinks I despise your alchemy, or you are very confident in your alchemy, I won''t say more nonsense. Let''s see the real chapter."


    Seeing that Yu Wentian was so confident, Gu Ming was also surprised: "is this boy really good at alchemy?"


    Shaking his head, Gu Ming removes the unrealistic ideas from his mind. Later, he will use the facts to teach the somewhat inflated son a hard lesson.


    The alchemy elder said, "you two refine a pill that you think is good at. The one with high quality will win. Of course, there is a time limit. The time is one incense."


    Then someone nearby lit a incense stick in the censer.


    "No problem." Yu Wentian said casually.


    Gu Ming also nodded and looked at Yu Wentian provocatively, thinking that you will know the gap between us later.


    "Do you say the son can win?"


    "I don''t think so, but if you look at the son''s confident appearance, maybe some miracle will happen."


    The comments of the people around did not affect elder Gu Ming and Yu Wentian who were already refining pills.


    Gu Ming didn''t dare to underestimate Yu Wentian. He took out his best alchemy furnace directly. He was going to refine the highest grade three grade advanced pill pure yuan pill he could practice at present.


    Chunyuan pill has outstanding efficacy. Even among the three advanced pills, it is the most difficult to refine.


    Gu Ming was full of confidence. He poured medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace. The alchemy technique was very old and spicy. A calm breath was revealed from him.


    "Gu Ming''s Alchemy technology has improved." Some alchemy elders in the alchemy hall couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes." The alchemy elder nodded: "if this trend continues, Gu Ming may refine three top pills in a short time."


    "The son is still young and frivolous." The elders in the alchemy hall shook their heads.


    Yu Wentian is not in a hurry. He has the spirit of Zifu bachongtian, so he is full of confidence in this challenge.


    After pondering for a while, Yu Wentian prepared to refine Chunyang pill of a higher level than Chunyuan pill, which is the top three pills.


    He glanced at Gu Ming, who was refining pure yuan Dan, and began to refine Dan without delay.


    "Ha ha! My Chunyuan pill has become." Accompanied by a strong fragrance of Dan, Gu Ming immediately shouted happily.


    At this time, half a column of incense passed.


    The alchemy elder took over the pure yuan pill handed over by Gu Ming. A trace of smile appeared on the old face and nodded: "yes, this is really the third grade high-grade pill pure yuan pill, and the quality is excellent."


    Hearing the praise of the elder, Gu Ming smiled proudly, and then looked at yuwentian who was still refining with a winner''s attitude.


    "Elder Gu Ming used only half a column of incense to successfully refine three high-grade pills. It was really powerful."


    "Now even the son of God has refined three high-grade pills, and he must lose, because it takes longer."


    Yu Wentian was not moved by the external discussion. Until the incense was about to burn out, he slowly handed the pure Yang pill he had refined to the elder.


    "Hum! Son, if you lose, you lose. What''s the point of dying again." Gu Ming said disdainfully, embracing his hands.

 Chapter 39

    The elder of alchemy first casually swept the pill handed over by yuwentian, and then was stunned. There was an unbelievable color on his face, then observed it carefully, and muttered to himself: "it''s Chunyang pill."


    "What pure Yang pill." Gu Ming said indifferently. Then he also widened his eyes: "what? Chunyang pill, elder, are you right?"


    Yu Wentian smiled innocently with his hands on his back, and the elder nodded seriously: "yes, what the son refined is the three top pills Chunyang pill."


    "Impossible!" Gu Ming couldn''t believe it and shouted. His face was full of doubts.


    "What. Are you wondering if I''m talking nonsense?" The elder looked unhappy and said, with a touch of dignity in his voice.


    "Well, no, elder, I don''t mean that." Gu Ming also immediately responded: "I just think the son should not have such alchemy level."


    The elder was too lazy to talk to him. He directly handed him the pure Yang pill refined by Yu Wentian.


    "Shit, it''s really Chunyang pill." Gu Ming carefully observed it and found that it was indeed a high-quality Chunyang pill. After that, his face became dejected and murmured, "I lost."


    "Elder Gu Ming admitted that he had lost."


    "What is self admission? Didn''t you hear what he said just now that the son of God refined the three top pills Chunyang pill?"


    "So the son is still a alchemy genius, which is a bit too evil." All the people around looked at Yu Wentian with hot and admiration.


    Yu Wentian said, "elder, I should be one of the seven elders of alchemy in heaven sect now."


    "Yes, of course, with your alchemy level." The elder came back and said hurriedly.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has successfully become one of the seven alchemy elders of heaven sect. His influence in heaven sect has increased and one third of the task of dominating heaven sect has been completed."


    Hearing the system voice in his mind, the corners of yuwentian''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. It seems that there is nothing wrong with becoming an alchemy elder.


    The news that Yu Wentian replaced elder Gu Ming to become a new alchemy elder of heaven sect also quickly spread throughout heaven sect. Everyone was shocked again and shocked Yu Wentian''s incomparable alchemy talent.


    "System, next, if I become the weapon refining elder of heaven sect, will the task progress of dominating heaven sect increase?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "Since the alchemy elder and the device refining elder are at the same level, they will not be increased."


    Hearing the systematic answer, Yu Wentian touched his nose with a bitter smile, but he also felt it was reasonable.


    "So I''m going to try to be the punishment elder of heaven sect." Yuwentian muttered to himself.


    Three months passed, and the penalty elder announced his retirement. Next, we need to select another penalty elder.


    There are many people competing for this high-ranking position. In the end, they have to rely on their prestige and strength in the sect.


    Zhou Ming, a relatively young elder of heaven sect, has been staring at the position of punishment elder for a long time, but he just has no chance.


    Now the opportunity has finally come. Zhou Ming is bound to win the position of this penalty elder.


    "As long as I become a punishment elder, my position in the sect will become more important, and I can get more cultivation resources. My future will be bright." Zhou Ming has his own wishful thinking in his heart.


    Moreover, he is quite confident that he can become a penalty elder. Firstly, he has a good influence in the sect. Secondly, his cultivation is Zifu bachongtian. Although his strength is not as strong as Jindan immortal, he is also the top in the realm of Zifu and is competent for the position of penalty elder.


    As for other people who want to compete for the punishment of elders, Zhou Ming pays little attention.


    After all, he can become an elder at such a young age. Naturally, he has his own wrist.


    "Ah Hu, have you inquired? Who will compete for the position of penalty elder?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "Childe, others are not worried, but there is a powerful elder Zhou Ming. He is very jealous of the position of punishment elder." Ah Hu replied.


    Yu Wentian nodded: "Zhou Ming, I have heard of this man. Although he is not very high-profile, it is undeniable that he does have two brushes."


    "It seems that I have to increase my influence in heaven religion, and I have to improve my cultivation, otherwise I can''t really compare with Zhou Ming." Yuwentian muttered to himself.


    It is still three months before the specific selection of the penalty elder. Yu Wentian dare not waste this time. He directly enters the closed room and madly understands the heaven divine skill.


    "Sure enough, I now have the spiritual power of Zifu bachongtian. It''s easier and faster to understand Heaven divine skill." Under this powerful mental force, Yu Wentian felt that his head was clear and his Lingtai was empty.


    A month passed, and Yu Wentian''s cultivation was successfully pushed to the peak of Zifu wuchongtian with the support of a large number of yuanspars. He was almost able to break through Zifu liuchongtian.


    But there is still a lack of opportunity.


    Yuwentian knows that under such circumstances, he can''t close the door crazily. It''s no use at all. It''s just a waste of time.


    He walked out of the closed room.


    "Childe, during your closed period, some inner disciples and true disciples came to ask you to help refine pills." Ah Hu said.


    "Alchemy?" Hearing this, Yuwen''s brain flashed in the sea. He thought of how to expand his influence in the zongmen.


    "Ah Hu, just announce that I will refine the pill below four products for everyone in the sect for free. Of course, the time is within two months." Yu Wentian said.


    As soon as the news came out, the vast majority of people of heaven cult were boiling.


    Now they all know that yuwentian is a true alchemy genius. His alchemy level is enough to refine three top-level pills of high quality.


    Now such a powerful alchemist said he would give them free pills. How can they not be crazy.


    After all, if they go to other alchemists, they have to charge for alchemy.


    "The son of God is really a good man. We can get pills as long as we take some herbs. That''s great."


    "Yes, from now on, I want to be a firm supporter of the son. The son is so powerful that he doesn''t forget our ordinary disciples."


    Many true disciples and inner disciples were deeply moved.


    "Son, what are you doing?" The eldest brother in the alchemy hall frowned: "is the son going to rob our business?"


    "Forget it, whatever he does." Some elders don''t think so.


    According to heaven cult, many external disciples, internal disciples and true disciples came to Yufeng one after another.


    "Son, I want to refine a Huilong pill. These are medicinal materials." An external disciple handed the medicine to Yu Wentian.


    "Well, good." Yu Wentian looked at more and more people coming to ask for Dan and said, "everyone line up and come in order. Don''t blame me if you don''t follow the rules."


    Yuwentian''s voice fell, and no one dared to disobey the rules. After all, we all know that yuwentian will not be soft hearted when he kills people.


    So everyone lined up seriously, and the team gradually became very long.


    Yu Wentian took out the alchemy furnace and began alchemy in front of everyone. Supported by the spiritual power of Zifu bachongtian, he alchemy quickly, and Huilong pill with thick danxiang was completed soon.


    "Thank you, son." After receiving Huilong pill, the external disciple shouted with joy and his face was full of excitement.


    The people waiting for alchemy in the back saw that yuwentian''s alchemy was so fast, so they had the patience to continue to wait.


    Yuwentian was dedicated and fragrant pills were born from yuwentian''s hands. The disciples who got the pills were very happy because they found that the pills refined by yuwentian were of high quality.


    After madly refining the pill for a day, Yu Wentian''s face became pale and said to the rest: "this is the end of refining pills today. Come back tomorrow."


    People could also see that yuwentian consumed a lot and agreed one after another.


    "The son of God is really good. It took so much to stop today in order to refine pills for us."


    "The son of God is not only good, but also has powerful alchemy technology. I think other alchemy elders don''t have the level and speed of the son of God."


    Yuwentian said to himself, "I didn''t expect that there would be additional gains in alchemy. My spiritual power has become more concise."


    One day a month later, Yu Wentian suddenly realized that he seemed to feel the opportunity for a breakthrough, so he quickly adjusted his mind and closed the door for a breakthrough.


    In just one day, when Yu Wentian came out of the closed room, his breath became stronger. Obviously, this was his breakthrough to the six fold heaven of Zifu.


    As time went by, Yu Wentian became more and more famous in heaven religion. Everyone received the favor of Yu Wentian and praised the son.


    Knowing the news, yuwentian raised a smile around his mouth, which was exactly what he needed.


    In the depths of the heaven sect, the patriarch Gu Xuan said to the elder Fu Xuan, "the position of punishment elder can''t be vacant for too long. It''s time to choose someone to act as punishment elder."


    "Well, indeed." Fu Xuan nodded: "then start tomorrow."


    The next day, the election of penalty elders was held in the heaven hall.


    Zhou Ming came to the heaven hall early, and many people came one after another. Yu Wentian arrived without delay.


    The patriarch didn''t know when he appeared in the hall. He glanced at the people in front of him and said, "the election of penalty elders is absolutely fair and just. Those who want to be penalty elders stand on the front steps."


    Zhou Ming was the first to go up, and then yuwentian and others also went up.

 Chapter 40

    "Hmm? Holy Son, you''re also running for the penalty elder?" Zhou Ming was surprised.


    Yu Wentian didn''t say much, just nodded.


    "I didn''t expect the son to come and join in. Now there''s a good play." The surrounding disciples of heaven cult couldn''t help saying.


    The patriarch swept the people standing in front and said, "first of all," well, since you can''t wait to lose, son, I will naturally fulfill you. "


    Zhou Ming smiled coldly. He didn''t hesitate at once. He stepped out directly. A strong momentum of Zifu bachongtian was completely released. The strong wind made the people around him retreat a few steps.


    "Xuanbing palm!"


    The temperature of the air around Zhou Ming suddenly dropped a lot, and a blue cold appeared on his head. Then he took a palm at the position where Yu Wentian was. The endless cold burst out and roared towards Yu Wentian.


    Where the cold passes, all the water in the air condenses into ice.


    "Shit, it''s really cold."


    Yu Wentian couldn''t help shivering and hurriedly urged the heaven magic skill. A warm current flowed through every cell of the whole body in an instant, and the cold feeling disappeared in an instant.


    "Heaven palm!"


    Facing the cold air, Yu Wentian''s face was slightly chilly and suddenly urged the skill. The Qi strength in the Dantian swam in the eight strange meridians according to a certain law, and then gathered on his palms, and a burst of golden light flashed.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian slapped it with a fierce palm, and Zhou Ming seemed to feel that he was not facing a palm, but the sky. The huge palm idea shocked him.


    Boom!


    The two powerful and unparalleled energies of xuanbing palm and Cangtian palm collided fiercely, and earth shaking sounds broke out. The blue light and golden light were intertwined, and the air was frantically compressed by the powerful energy, setting off strong Qi ripples.


    At the center of the intersection of the two energies, the air was completely squeezed out, forming a vacuum zone. A force visible to the naked eye, ripples continuously spread around, shaking the surrounding heaven sect disciples away.


    The two strong energies were deadlocked for a while, and finally issued a "roaring" explosion like dull sound, a burst of smoke and dust filled the air, and then the two strong energies annihilated each other and turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ming said softly, "you have such power."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, die!"


    Yuwentian knew that the other party''s strength was good, and he no longer retained it. In an instant, he completely burst out the power of Zifu liuchongtian, and the "Shua" disappeared in place. The whole person swept away towards Zhou Ming at a very fast speed, and bursts of blasting sound kept ringing in the air.


    "I really thought I was great, didn''t I?" Zhou Ming snorted coldly, and his face was full of coldness: "it''s just six days in the purple house. I want you to see the real gap between us."


    "Flame God boom!"


    Zhou Ming gave a big shout, and his momentum instantly rose to the peak. The surrounding space was suddenly full of flames, and Zhou Ming''s ferocious face was like an evil ghost from hell under the light of the flame.


    His hands suddenly pushed forward, and then all the flames quickly condensed into two strong pillars of fire, and bombarded the incoming yuwentian with lightning speed.


    "Heaven fist!"


    Yuwentian was happy and fearless. His eyes were full of strong sparks of war spirit. He fought several fists that exploded the air with high morale. Each fist shook the void and diffused unparalleled fist meaning. The strong fist meaning even had some substantive signs, which turned into a virtual shadow of Taoism and surrounded yuwentian in the air.


    With this amazing boxing blessing, Yuwen Tiansi is not afraid of the burning temperature of the pillar of fire released by Zhou Ming. The boxing shadow all over the sky shrouds Zhou Ming, and the unparalleled power smashes on the other party.


    Boom!


    The two concise pillars of fire were smashed to pieces by yuwentian''s fists, and the unparalleled fist power carried the unparalleled power to bombard Zhou Ming madly.


    "How possible!" Zhou Ming''s face was shocked. He was stunned by Yu Wentian''s overbearing fist intention. He didn''t react for a moment.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian hit Zhou Ming''s chest with a strong fist. Zhou Ming was directly shocked and broke several stone pillars before he staggered up from the ruins.


    "Yuwentian, you, you have such strength!" Zhou Ming''s face was white, and there had been a storm in his heart. His eyes were so wide open that he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    "Elder Zhou Ming, your strength is not very good!" Yu Wentian disdained and said with a smile, "did you admit defeat or were you beaten by me?"

 Chapter 41

    Zhou Ming''s complexion is very ugly. Now he only feels pain in his chest, his breath has withered a lot, and his combat effectiveness has dropped from the peak.


    He looked at Yu Wentian, who was still intact, and felt bitter in his heart. He realized the strong strength of the other party.


    However, Zhou Ming was quite unwilling to admit defeat. His eyes were full of resentment, but he said, "son, I recognize you, recognize your head!"


    Then he quickly took out a three-level top Rune Huoshen Rune full of fire patterns from the space ring, filled it with vitality, and threw it at Yu Wentian.


    The thrown God of fire talisman rose in the storm and formed a huge fireball in an instant. The fireball full of hot and high temperature burned the surrounding void with signs of collapse.


    The fireball crossed, just like a meteor across the sky, falling towards Yuwen sky quickly.


    "Huh? Sneak attack." Yu Wentian sneered, and he burst into a drink: "die!"


    "Saint thunder formula! Five thunders hit the top!"


    The void behind Yu Wentian generated countless lightning. These lightning intertwined quickly form a sharp lightning spear. The spear pierced the void and fiercely stabbed the incoming God of fire talisman with unparalleled power.


    Boom!


    Only a deafening and powerful blasting sound was heard. The huge fireball was directly penetrated by the lightning spear. The huge destructive force destroyed the fireball from the inside. The fireball was divided into little sparks and dissipated in the void.


    "Hum! Zhou Ming, go to hell!"


    The other party wanted to kill himself. Yu Wentian exuded a strong killing opportunity all over his body. He stepped out in one step, and his body came into the air. With one hand, he held the concise lightning spear and turned it into a residual shadow. In a moment, he came behind Zhou Ming, while the lightning spear in his hand penetrated the other party''s heart in Zhou Ming''s frightened eyes and ended the other party''s life in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The disciples around grew up one after another and couldn''t believe it.


    "Good death." The spear of thunder and lightning in yuwentian''s hand disappeared, and he disdained to spit.


    "Eh..." the disciples around Yu Wentian didn''t know what to say about his behavior, but they all thought that the son of God had a heavy heart to kill.


    Such an elder said to kill.


    The patriarch Gu Xuan said with an expressionless face: "well, since Zhou Ming is dead, the position of punishment elder of Cangtian sect is yuwentian."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on becoming the punishment elder of heaven cult. The task progress of dominating heaven cult has reached two-thirds. Please keep up your efforts. 10000 villains are waving to the host." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    Hearing this voice, yuwentian smiled: "it''s still one-third short of 10000 villain value. This is a very expensive villain value."


    "So the son became the punishment elder of our heaven sect?" Some disciples were still in a state of amazement.


    "No doubt, this is true. The son is really powerful. He is not only one of the seven alchemy elders, but also a punishment elder now. It''s a little against the sky."


    "But what does the son do with so many titles?" Some clever disciples also questioned this.


    In the depths of heaven cult, the second elder Lin Tian''s face was extremely gloomy. He asked coldly, "why did Yu Wentian kill Zhou Ming?"


    "The second elder, it''s Zhou Ming who wants to attack yuwentian."


    "Hum! Even so, that bastard yuwentian shouldn''t have killed Zhou Ming. Doesn''t he know Zhou Ming is one of my men?"


    Lin Tian''s old face became ferocious, and his eyes were full of sinister meaning. The cold breath made his men tremble.


    "Well, get out of here." The second elder Lin Tian waved his hand like a fly.


    "Well, you yuwentian, dare to fight my people. You really want to die." Lin Tian said to himself coldly, "do you think there is a supreme elder standing behind you, and I dare not touch you?"


    Yuwentian, who was already on Yufeng, shivered at this time. He felt that he might be missed by someone.


    Shaking his head, Yu Wentian expelled his messy thoughts and said to himself, "what should I do next to complete the last third of the task of dominating heaven."


    Seeing his son sitting on a stone meditating, ah Hu didn''t dare to disturb him.


    When Yu Wentian stood up and paced, ah Hu asked, "childe, what''s so sad?"


    Yu Wentian glanced at ah Hu and said faintly, "what do you say to make me dominate the heaven sect?"


    "Ah?" Hearing such a naked question, ah Hu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask another question. How can I expand my influence in heaven?" Yu Wentian continued to ask.


    "Well, childe, your influence in heaven religion has been very strong." Ah Hu said.


    "I''m talking about further expanding influence." Yuwentian has no good airway.


    Ah Hu thought about it and suddenly said, "young master, you can establish a force in the heaven sect, and then you can be the boss of this force."


    "Yes, you can really try." Yu Wentian nodded.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Wentian said, "I want to establish a force among my disciples, which is called tianmeng, and I am the leader of tianmeng."


    "Ah Hu, go and spread the news that I want to establish tianmeng immediately. Anyone who is willing to enter tianmeng should come to Yufeng to report a month later." Yuwentian said to ah Hu.


    "Yes, childe." Ah Hu went to do it immediately.


    "Hey, hey, as long as I set up a heavenly alliance, I will have stronger appeal and control over the whole disciples of heaven sect." Yuwen Tianxin thought.


    Then, with the spread of ah Hu, Yu Wentian wanted to establish a heavenly alliance, and the news that both external disciples, internal disciples and true disciples could participate immediately spread all over the whole heaven sect.


    "Is it true that the son of God wants to establish a heavenly alliance?" An external disciple wondered.


    "No doubt, it must be true. Haven''t you seen the whole sect spreading the news?"


    "Ha ha, that''s great. External disciples like us also have the opportunity to join tianmeng." Both external and internal disciples were excited.


    Yu Wentian''s name has long been heard like thunder, but they just have no way to get close. Now with such a good opportunity, how can they let go.


    Of course, not everyone thinks yuwentian is so good.


    Because there are small forces in Cangtian sect, whether external, internal or true disciples. Once Yu Wentian does this, all small forces will no longer exist, and there is only one tianmeng left in the whole Cangtian sect.


    If anyone dares to do so, he will be boycotted. However, the initiator is the son of heaven.


    Just the name of the Holy Son of heaven overwhelmed them. No one dared to make a decision against yuwentian.


    "Alas, big brother, our silver League will break up like this." An inner disciple said reluctantly.


    "What''s the way? Who dares to oppose the son? The son is now a punishment elder, and he kills people without blinking an eye. He kills internal disciples like us, and no one dares to avenge us." Another man in blue shook his head helplessly.


    In front of Yu Wentian, not to mention the external disciples and internal disciples, even the strong true disciples tremble and dare not have any objection.


    Deep in heaven, in a dark room.


    "Tell the second elder that this is the case. Yuwentian wants to establish a heavenly alliance."


    "Hum! It''s not enough for a wolf with ambition to become a saint. It''s really naive to want to establish his own power so soon!" The second elder Lin Tianzheng is worried that he can''t find Yu Wentian''s handle to deal with him. Now it seems that the opportunity has come.


    Without hesitation, Lin Tian came directly to Yufeng of yuwentian.


    "Eh, second elder, why do you come to me when you have time?" Yu Wentian looked at Lin Tian with an expressionless face and was not sure what he was doing here for a moment.


    "Hum! Yuwentian, you are so brave that you dare to set up a heavenly alliance without authorization. Do you want to usurp power and power!" Lin Tian''s face was gloomy and cold.


    "Well." Yuwentian didn''t expect that the old man in front of him was coming to trouble himself, but he didn''t remember how he offended this guy.


    "Two elders, what do you mean?" Yuwen said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian''s voice rose abruptly: "don''t pretend to be a fool for me! Setting up a heavenly Alliance on such a large scale in Cangtian religion is not to establish a country within a country, which belongs to the group of forming parties for personal gain."


    "You are the son of God. According to the truth, the position of the next patriarch should be yours, but you shouldn''t want to win the power of the patriarch so early." Lin Tian deliberately exaggerates the facts in order to find an excuse, and what Yu Wentian does can be understood from this point of view.


    "Shit! You''re an old man. You have to take care of what labor and capital do." The other party was not polite. Yu Wentian would not give him a good face and said angrily, "the patriarch doesn''t care about me. What are you doing? Don''t rely on the old and sell the old in front of labor and capital. What''s the matter!"


    "You, how dare you scold me!" Lin Tian was so angry that his beard trembled. He pointed to himself and looked at Yu Wentian in disbelief.


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian sneered: "why don''t you dare to scold you as an old man? I need you to tell me what to do. Old man, labor and capital are willing to do what they want."


    "Good, very good!" Lin Tian''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water: "I''ve lived so long and I''ve never seen such an arrogant guy like you. I think you really want to die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want trouble, just say it. It''s so strange." Yuwentian disdained.

 Chapter 42

    "Sure enough, you are arrogant. If you think there is the support of the supreme elder behind you, I dare not touch you, right?" Lin Tian''s gloomy way.


    "Hehe, what big tail wolf do you pretend to be? It''s just the nine heavy days in the purple house. You''re also the supreme elder. Do you think you''re at the same level as the supreme elder?" Yuwentian disdained: "if the supreme elder is here, you don''t even dare to fart."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You set up a heavenly alliance to seize power, so I will punish you in the name of the two elders." Lin Tian said coldly.


    Yuwentian said faintly, "OK, I''ll wait. I''ll see how you treat me."


    Lin Tian didn''t say much. The momentum of Zifu jiuchongtian was completely released, swept all directions, and then turned into a wave to cover yuwentian.


    At the next moment, Yu Wentian felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his head, even his breathing was not smooth.


    "Oh, it''s too childish to try to hold me down by momentum alone."


    Yu Wentian turned the "Saint thunder formula", the thunder elements in the air surged, and a blue thunder light protective cover was formed around him in an instant.


    Zilla, Zilla!


    Lin Tian''s momentum fell on the thunder shield, made a harsh sound, and then disappeared into nothingness.


    "Xuanming palm!"


    Seeing that Yu Wentian could resist his momentum and pressure, Lin Tian was not surprised. After all, the other party was a holy Son with good combat effectiveness.


    He whispered, stepped out and approached yuwentian, and then suddenly clapped his palm full of cold power. The terrible palm power immediately filled all the space around yuwentian.


    "Heaven God''s palm!" Yuwen tiangan was under pressure, and his palms were constantly patted out. One by one, his intention to break the sky spread, and reluctantly resisted the palm power of Lin tianxuanming''s palm.


    Yu Wentian''s legs were slightly bent, and there were drops of sweat on his forehead. His face became a little pale. He was shocked and stepped back a few steps, and his chest couldn''t help feeling a little painful.


    "Hum! Yuwentian, now you know the gap between us." Lin Tian said fiercely, "so if you obediently hold your hands and let me abolish my cultivation, labor and capital can spare your life."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wentian couldn''t help laughing: "you''re not a fool. If you want to abolish my cultivation and let me catch it, I''ll go to you!"


    The angry Yuwen''s eyes were shining. With one hand, he held a very solid and even nearly substantive lightning spear in his hand.


    "Die!"


    Yu Wentian''s eyes were like electricity. He was furious and danced wildly. He held a spear of lightning. A spear blasted and stabbed Lin Tian fiercely. His momentum was like rainbow and his speed was like electricity.


    "Boy, I dare to take the initiative. I have a lot of courage." Lin Tiansen smiled and didn''t care. After all, Yu Wentian''s strength was there. No matter how angry he was, it didn''t help.


    "Guiyuan shield!"


    Until yuwentian''s lightning spear was about to poke into Lin Tian''s body, Lin genius calmly pointed out that his majestic vitality came out, and quickly expanded into a round white shield centered on this point.


    Boom!


    The spear of thunder and lightning just poked into the white shield, and then was blocked by a hard and extreme force, and could not move forward any more.


    The seemingly thin Guiyuan Shield now shows unparalleled power and full defense power. Of course, Lin Tian can exert such power only when he has the highest cultivation of Zifu jiuchongtian.


    "Huh?" Seeing that the spear of thunder and lightning could not break Lin Tian''s defense at all, Yu Wentian was surprised. He still underestimated the strength of Zifu Jiuchong tianwu.


    Aware of the surprise that Yu Wentian''s face flashed away, Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing: "the gap between us can''t be solved by your anger. I think you''d better be abandoned honestly!"


    Then Lin Tian shouted, "rebound."


    With this low cry, a strong rebound force came from Guiyuan shield, "bang" broke all the lightning spears, and then a very solid force hit Yu Wentian''s chest with lightning speed.


    At such a fast speed, it was too late for yuwentian to avoid. He only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then a mouthful of red blood gushed out, retreated hundreds of meters, and his face was pale.


    "Shit, this old dog has such strength, which is infinitely close to the strength of the golden elixir." Yuwen was shocked in the heart of heaven.


    He is a little too big this time. He is not an opponent at this level of strength for the time being.


    "Ha ha! Yuwentian, just recognize the facts! You won''t be my opponent." Lin Tian''s wrinkled face showed an incomparably brilliant smile.


    Even Lin Tian can''t help but be proud that he can make the Holy Son who has become famous recently and has become so embarrassed.


    "Well, for the sake of my teaching son, I will abolish your accomplishments first, and then hand you over to the patriarch." Lin Tian said viciously, and his voice made people shudder.


    Yu Wentian was numb when he heard this. Once his accomplishments were abolished, his life and death were not at the mercy of others.


    Shua!


    Lin Tian did not hesitate. He disappeared in situ in a twinkling. When he appeared again, he had come to the sky of Yu Wentian. When he was preparing to destroy Yu Wentian, the elder suddenly appeared.


    "Hoo!" Seeing the elder, Yuwen Tian breathed a sigh. Just now he was ready to work hard.


    Seeing that Yu Wentian was not seriously injured, the elder''s face eased.


    "Elder, why are you here?" Lin Tian''s face was expressionless, but he had already greeted the great elder Fu Xuan''s ancestors for 18 generations. This guy obviously came to stop himself from abolishing Yu Wentian.


    "Why am I here, Lin Tian? Do you know what you''re doing?" Fu Xuan''s face is cold.


    "What am I doing?" Lin Tian said painlessly, "I''m just doing harm for the sect. This Yuwen heaven and the emperor''s land wants to establish a heavenly alliance in the sect. It''s obviously an evil intention."


    "Hum! The patriarch and I have our own judgment on this matter. It''s not your turn to take care of it." Fu Xuan said angrily. He didn''t give Lin Tian a good face.


    Fu Xuan was here, and Lin Tian didn''t dare to do it. After all, the elder was a strong man in the golden elixir realm. He had to stare at Yu Wentian fiercely and turn around and leave.


    "Old dog, you listen to me. Before long, I''ll beat your mother and don''t recognize you!" Yu Wentian''s eyes were angry and roared.


    Lin Tian stumbled. He really wanted to go back and kill Yu Wentian, but when he thought that Fu Xuan was still there, he could only sigh heavily and leave faster.


    Yuwen Tian looked at Lin Tian''s back and decided to kill him.


    "Thank you, elder." Yu Wentian said very sincerely.


    Yuwentian knew that if the elder hadn''t come in time, he would have to shed his skin if he didn''t die today.


    "Nothing. You are the son of my church. Except for the patriarch and the supreme elder, others can''t help you privately." Fu Xuan said.


    "I heard that you are going to establish a heavenly alliance in the sect recently. What''s going on?" Fu Xuan asked curiously.


    Yu Wentian''s position in the sect has been quite high. It''s meaningless to establish any heavenly alliance.


    "Well." Naturally, Yu Wentian couldn''t give the real reason. He just scratched his head and said, "I want to strengthen the cohesion of the sect disciples."


    "Well, well, whatever you do, it''s not a big deal." Fu Xuan didn''t care: "but as the son of God, your most important thing is to put your mind on Cultivation and do as few other things that waste time as possible. After all, cultivation strength is the foundation."


    Yu Wentian nodded.


    "By the way, Lin Tian, you should pay attention. I think he has bad intentions for you. Your strength is not his opponent yet. Try to avoid direct conflict with each other." Fu Xuan warned.


    "Hum! That old dog doesn''t know why he''s crazy. He has to come to trouble me. Labor and capital think they haven''t offended him." Yu Wentian said unhappily.


    "Well, don''t you know that Zhou Ming, who you killed in the campaign for punishment elders, is a member of the Lin Tianyi department?" Fu Xuan was slightly surprised.


    Hearing the speech, yuwentian suddenly realized: "no wonder that old thing hates me so much."


    "Well, elder, don''t worry." Yu Wentian said.


    After the elder left, Yu Wentian repaired his injury and couldn''t wait to establish a heavenly alliance.


    In this way, he can quickly get 10000 villains, then use these villains to speed up his cultivation, and then kill Lin Tian''s old dog.


    "Ah Hu, send me an order, saying that the time will be changed to three days, and I will officially establish a heavenly Alliance on Yufeng." Yuwen said in a deep voice.


    Three days later in the morning, the sky was cloudless, and the blue sky was as clear as a wash, which made people feel inexplicably quiet.


    At this moment, hundreds of heaven sect disciples have gathered on Yufeng, and most of them have arrived.


    "The son wants to establish a heavenly alliance. From then on, our disciples of heaven religion have a spiritual leader, so that our strength can be united. Speaking of it, the son''s idea is really good." A wise disciple saw the benefits of establishing a heavenly alliance.


    "Who says not? As long as we unite, it is also a great force. I think everyone will be convinced that the son is the leader of the alliance."


    When almost all the people who should come came, Yu Wentian walked into the air at random and said to everyone in a voice containing Yuan Li: "thank you for giving me the face of Yu Wentian and coming to support me."


    "You''re welcome, son!" Suddenly, there was a neat and uniform sound rising into the sky.


    Yuwentian smiled: "well, since everyone is here today, I must agree with my establishment of tianmeng. If you don''t agree, you can stand up directly or choose to quit directly. I don''t have any opinion."

 Chapter 43

    No one dared to stand up when this remark was made. Who dares to stand up is not to give Yuwen Tianzi face. Isn''t that death.


    "Well, since you all agree to join tianmeng, I announce that tianmeng will be established today. It is natural for me to be the leader of tianmeng for the time being. Whoever can surpass me in the future can naturally take the position of leader." Yu Wentian said in a deep voice.


    "Tianmeng!"


    "Tianmeng!"


    Whether external disciples, internal disciples or true disciples, they all shouted, and the voice soared higher and higher into the sky.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for establishing a heavenly alliance in heaven cult and completing the task of dominating heaven cult. 10000 villains have been rewarded. It has been distributed to the host for collection." The voice of the villain system of the heavens rang out in yuwentian''s brain, and yuwentian raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I finally got the 10000 villains. It''s worth doing so much." Yuwentian is very happy.


    Although tianmeng was established, yuwentian didn''t take care of anything. For the time being, it was just an empty shelf there.


    Yuwen Tianxin thought: "the power is not too important for me for the time being. First improve my strength. I can''t make Lin Tianna old dog feel better."


    Yufeng, in the closed room.


    Yuwentian sat cross legged and said to the system, "system, I want to use 5000 villains to speed up my cultivation first."


    "Ding! Five thousand villains have been consumed. The host will activate the double accelerated cultivation mode."


    Then yuwentian, who was sitting with his knees bent, felt an inexplicable blessing of great power on himself. He tried to run heaven divine skill and found that the running speed was twice as fast as usual, and the most important thing was that his comprehension was also twice as fast as usual.


    "Sure enough, it is a system. With such cheating and cultivation means, Yuwen Tianshi will become the strongest villain in the world of heaven." Yuwentian''s goal is the sea of stars.


    He knew that this heaven villain system could allow him to shuttle through different worlds and planes. These worlds were basically all kinds of worlds he had seen on earth, such as novels, movies, television, animation and so on.


    The force value of some worlds is quite high, which is even more powerful than the magic sea world.


    Of course, there are many more powerful worlds than the magic sea world. What yuwentian yearns for more is the world with super high force value in ancient legends, such as the world of famine, the world of Yang God, the world of fighting and the world of covering the sky.


    Shake your head, throw out these thoughts in your mind, adjust your mind and keep the Lingtai empty.


    A month later, Yu Wentian had the spiritual power of Zifu''s eight heavy days. With the blessing of system Weili, he successfully broke through to Zifu''s seven heavy days.


    At this time, the value of 5000 villains is also used up.


    "Zifu qichongtian, now I feel that my strength has increased a lot, and I can sling Zifu liuchongtian myself." Yuwentian clenched his fist and looked excited.


    "Lin Tianlao dog, your time of death has come." Yu Wentian''s face was extremely cold and overcast.


    Seeing Yu Wentian leaving the pass, ah Hu immediately came forward and said, "childe, someone from tianmeng has come to see you."


    "What''s going on?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "It seems that the second elder Lin Tian taught a true disciple named tomorrow a lesson." Ah Hu said.


    "It''s the old dog again. Let''s go. Labor and capital must kill him today." Yu Wentian''s confidence greatly increased after his strength broke through.


    Somewhere in the heaven sect, Lin Tian is beating him badly tomorrow. He looks at the wrinkled old man in front of him with fear.


    "Don''t be arrogant. I''m from tianmeng. If you attack me again, the alliance leader will not let you go." Yelled tomorrow.


    "Ha ha." Lin Tian sneered with disdain: "what bullshit heaven alliance, even your bullshit alliance leader was beaten to tears by labor and capital. You think I will be afraid of him."


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to say that your alliance leader is a silly fork, or I''ll abolish you." Lin Tian said insidiously, and his eyes were full of infinite hatred for Yu Wentian.


    "No, the ally leader is the person I admire most. How can I scold him? If I scold him, I scold you, an old man!" He shouted angrily tomorrow.


    "Oh, it''s tough. I''ll abolish you today, and then I''ll abolish the bastard yuwentian. I want to see what kind of shit you are. The heavenly alliance hasn''t been dissolved yet." Lin Tian''s face was full of murderous intent. He raised his palm and was about to start tomorrow.


    The true disciples nearby dare to be angry but dare not speak. After all, the two elders are too powerful.


    "If only the alliance leader were here, he would not let us be bullied by others." Someone from tianmeng said.


    After hearing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing: "your ally leader Yu Wentian is a coward. If he dares to appear in front of me, I will definitely beat him so that he can''t take care of himself."


    "Oh? Is that true?"


    With a cold voice, Yu Wentian appeared in front of Lin Tian with a "Shua", and looked at Lin Tian with cold eyes.


    "Yuwentian, you little bastard really dare to come." Lin Tian was stunned and then laughed. He came to tianmeng''s people for trouble to lead out yuwentian. Otherwise, yuwentian always shrinks. He really can''t do it.


    "Tomorrow, since you are my tianmeng disciple, don''t worry, I will certainly stand out for you." Yu Wentian said to the injured true disciple tomorrow.


    "Thank you, alliance leader." Tomorrow immediately said with gratitude.


    Yuwentian nodded and said, "old dog, you damn it!"


    "Hehe, yuwentian, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve made progress in talking big. I just don''t know if your strength has improved." Lin Tianhuan held his hands and sneered with disdain. He didn''t pay attention to yuwentian. If the elder Fu Xuan hadn''t been there last time, he would have abandoned yuwentian.


    "But you''re dead today. I''ll see if anyone else will save you." Lin Tian''s words became extremely penetrating.


    "Do you think the alliance leader is Lin Tian''s opponent?"


    "I don''t know. Although Lin Tian is crazy, he is also the second elder of our heaven sect. His strength should not be weak." Some disciples worried about Yu Wentian.


    "Old dog, die!"


    Yu Wentian was too lazy to talk nonsense. His whole body sent out endless killing opportunities. He made a solid fist to explode the air and went towards Lin Tian''s position. The space was shocked under this fist, and a ripple of pure power visible to the naked eye continued to spread.


    "Hmm? I haven''t seen you for a few days, but the power of the little bastard is rising." Feeling the power of this fist, Lin Tian frowned slightly, and his face didn''t change much.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Tian shot like lightning, which was also bombarded by his fist wrapped in blue light.


    Two fists collided in midair, and a dull sound broke out. A force ripple visible to the naked eye spread around, and didn''t stop until it was far away.


    "Shit, what a terrible force." The surrounding disciples exclaimed.


    The two men stepped back at the same time.


    Lin Tian''s complexion changed. He looked at Yu Wentian suspiciously and couldn''t buy a channel: "your strength has improved again."


    "Hum! Old dog, you think I''m you. After all these years, my strength is still standing still." Yuwentian sneered: "it''s really unreasonable for people like you not to be eliminated."


    "Yuwentian, don''t be complacent. It''s just the seven heavy days in Zifu. I really think I''m afraid of you." Lin Tian said so, but his face was full of dignity, and his heart set off a storm.


    It''s only a short month. Yu Wentian can make such rapid progress. If he gives the other party more time, his cultivation will not directly catch up with or even surpass himself.


    This talent is so terrible that Lin Tian is shocked. He decided to kill Yu Wentian today, or if he let the other party escape again, he must die next.


    "Yuwentian, you are really stupid. If I were you, I would go to practice more for a period of time and come out when my strength is enough." Lin Tian laughed and said, "you can''t wait to jump out so soon. I can''t let you go again."


    "Die!"


    Lin Tian''s face became very gloomy. He directly flashed a dark ice, and the cold air suddenly filled the square kilometer. When the surrounding true disciples felt the bone chilling cold, they couldn''t help shivering.


    In the cold area, the forest can almost turn into ice, reaching the speed of blinking.


    In an instant, Lin Tian came to yuwentian''s back and clapped his palm like lightning. The boundless cold spread out and the killing machine overflowed.


    Yu Wentian was also slightly shocked by this terrible speed. After feeling the deadly killing behind him, he shouted: "Lei Guangdun!"


    The extremely cold palm power "bangchi" pounded heavily on the thunder shield that suddenly flashed out behind Yu Wentian.


    Crackling!


    The palm power disappeared, and yuwentian breathed a sigh of relief. His positioning of his own strength was pretty good this time.


    "Die!"


    Yuwentian''s body turned into a blue light and tried his best to urge the cultivation of Zifu qichongtian. The sound of "Shua" disappeared in place. His body came to the air, and the green tendon on his right arm rose like a dragon. He punched the tiger fiercely towards Lin Tian below, giving him unparalleled fist power.


    In the surrounding space, thunder flashes and thunders, and this fist power is mixed with boundless thunder, which erupts into terrible and incomparable destructive power.


    Lin Tian''s sword came out. He only heard a "bang hiss". The long sword in Lin Tian''s hand broke, and there was a deep depression in his chest.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Tian screamed, and the whole man fell out like a shell, "bangchi" fell heavily on the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    "Die!"


    Yu Wentian''s killing power was so strong that people shuddered. He fell from the sky and stepped heavily on Lin Tian''s sternum. "Click" sound came out, and the other party''s bone was broken.

 Chapter 44

    "Old dog, aren''t you crazy? I think you''re still crazy!" Yu Wentian''s voice was cold and chilling.


    Lin Tian at his feet was seriously injured and lost most of his combat effectiveness. His whole body was in severe pain and his face was very pale.


    "Son, I, I was wrong." Lin Tian doesn''t want to die now. He has no choice but to bow his head.


    "Wrong?" Yuwentian sneered: "it''s really funny. But since you know you''re wrong, I''ll send you on the road."


    "No, no, son. I''m the second elder of the sect. You can''t kill me privately." Lin Tian was frightened and hurriedly said.


    "Old dog, you really think of yourself as a character." Yu Wentian disdained to hum coldly: "what nonsense two elders are a slag in my eyes, so die!"


    "Ah! Yuwentian, you little bastard, you must die!" Lin Tian''s face was ferocious and his eyes were full of resentment. He shouted hysterically and struggled desperately at the foot of Yu Wentian, but it was useless.


    Yuwentian''s feet suddenly burst out a terrible thunder and lightning, which instantly penetrated into Lin Tian''s heart and destroyed Lin Tian''s vitality in an instant.


    "Hum! If I kill you, I will kill you! Rubbish!" Yu Wentian snorted coldly.


    "Son!"


    "The son of God has done well! He is worthy of being the son of God!"


    The surrounding disciples clapped their hands and cheered. They thought that this was the leader of their heavenly alliance. They could kill others directly for the sake of the people of the heavenly alliance.


    Tomorrow was a mess. He thought yuwentian killed the second elder in order to vent his anger for him, so he went to yuwentian and thanked him sincerely: "alliance leader, thank you very much."


    "Nothing." Yu Wentian waved his hand casually. He didn''t really want to be a member of tianmeng, so if he knew what he thought at this time tomorrow, he would laugh.


    Then, the news that Yu Wentian angrily killed the second elder of Cangtian sect for a member of the tianmeng quickly spread all over the whole Cangtian sect. Suddenly, all the members of the tianmeng were enthusiastic and had unprecedented cohesion.


    In the main hall of heaven sect, the patriarch Gu Xuan said, "yuwentian, you killed two elders. It''s wrong."


    Of course, the words of the patriarch do not have much blame.


    "Lord, it''s the second elder who wants to kill Yuwen first. It''s understandable for the son to do so." Fu Xuan, the elder standing aside, said involuntarily.


    "Well, well, that''s what happened this time. You can''t be so reckless next time." The patriarch warned.


    Yuwen didn''t care in his heart, but said, "yes, Lord."


    Seeing Yu Wentian''s attitude, the patriarch nodded with satisfaction and then said, "in fact, I asked you to come today because of other things."


    Yu Wentian looked at the patriarch and waited for his following.


    "Among the younger generation of our Cangtian sect, only you have the most potential and strength. For example, I, the elder and even the supreme elder are old. The potential is basically exhausted and the progress speed is very slow, so you are the hope of our Cangtian sect." The patriarch suddenly said.


    "Recently, it is estimated that something big will happen in the magic sea world. I have smelled the dangerous atmosphere of wind and rain. Maybe the whole magic sea world will usher in a big disaster." The patriarch''s face became dignified.


    Yuwentian knew that the patriarch couldn''t aim at nothing, so he asked, "what disaster?"


    "It''s not clear yet, because the other party just showed some traces." The patriarch worried: "it may be that the blood demon sect destroyed by Taoist heaven and earth thousands of years ago will revive."


    At this point, the patriarch''s tone became very dignified.


    "Blood demon sect?" Yu Wentian was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the blood demon sect. It''s a super evil sect. It caused a bloody storm in the magic sea world thousands of years ago. In order to increase its strength, they did all kinds of evil and specialized in blood sucking cultivation. They were the public enemy of the whole magic sea world." The patriarch slowly told this fact.


    The elder Fu Xuan added: "The blood demon sect used to be very powerful. They used the blood of people or monsters to cultivate. The cultivation speed was several times or even dozens of times faster than the ordinary cultivation methods. Therefore, the disciples of the blood demon sect were superb and powerful, and did all kinds of evil. In order to improve their strength, they didn''t choose their skills, and even ordinary civilians without cultivation went crazy to kill them."


    Yuwentian nodded to show understanding, but his expression didn''t change much.


    No matter how evil the blood devil sect is, it has nothing to do with him. Even if the heaven sect is destroyed now, he doesn''t care.


    "Well, now you know how terrible the blood devil cult is." When the elder Fu Xuan saw that yuwentian didn''t speak, he thought he was afraid, so he said.


    "Oh, I see." Yuwen said faintly.


    The patriarch said at this time: "you don''t have to worry too much. I just detected some signs of the resurgence of the blood demon sect. What we need to do now is to be ready. And you just have to work hard to improve your strength. Because with your talent, you may become the main force of the blood demon sect."


    The patriarch looked at Yu Wentian with expectant eyes.


    Yuwentian has no fluctuation in his heart. It absolutely doesn''t exist to want him to work hard with the blood demon sect for the common people in the magic sea world.


    "Oh, OK, I see." It seemed that he noticed the patriarch''s eyes, and yuwentian answered perfunctorily.


    "Ding! Release the system task: become a member of the blood demon sect, and the higher the status in the blood demon sect, the more villains you get." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain at this time.


    "What? Let me become a member of the blood demon sect, system, are you wrong?" Although Yu Wentian doesn''t have any feelings about the blood devil sect, he still has some rejection in his heart to make him a guy who specializes in blood sucking practice.


    "Of course, the system will not make mistakes. The host should not forget what system this is. This is a villain system. Everything the villain wants to do must be implemented by the host." The system said.


    "Well, you''re a system, you''re a fraud. But is the blood devil cult really resurgent?" Yuwentian asked curiously.


    "According to the system detection, the blood demon cult has already revived, but it has been well covered up and has not been found by the strong."


    Hearing this, Yuwen Tianyan rolled up. He has experienced the benefits of villain value. In the future, if he wants to quickly improve his strength, he must need more villain value.


    "My goal is to become the strongest villain in the sky. I can''t miss the chance to get a lot of villain value. In this way, I must join the blood demon sect." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    "Lord, where did you notice the blood demon sect?" Yu Wentian suddenly asked.


    The patriarch looked at Yu Wentian in surprise: "why do you ask this? You just need to practice well."


    "No, sect leader, I think as the Holy Son of heaven sect, I have the responsibility to inquire about the current situation of blood demon sect, or to prepare for the future. I won''t be too passive." Yu Wentian said.


    "Forget it, I''d better leave this to me. You just need to practice well." The patriarch shook his head and obviously did not intend to tell Yuwen about the specific situation of Tianxue demon sect.


    Seeing this, Yu Wentian was too lazy to ask again and turned away.


    "Elder, have you found something wrong with Yu Wentian?" Looking at the back of Yu Wentian''s departure, the patriarch suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I feel that Yu Wentian doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the heaven sect, and doesn''t care much about the position of the son. He doesn''t even care about my position as the patriarch. It seems that he has a feeling of being separated from everyone." The patriarch''s perception is still keen.


    The elder shook his head: "Lord, don''t think too much."


    "Alas! Troubled times!" The patriarch sighed.


    After Yu Wentian returned, he was ready to go out to inquire about the news of the blood demon sect, and then try to join the blood demon sect.


    At the extreme north of the magic sea, a gloomy and abnormal place is experiencing a tragic scene.


    A disciple of the blood demon sect bit the plundered human woman''s snow-white neck and greedily sucked each other''s blood.


    "No!" The beautiful Terran woman made a sad cry.


    The red haired blood devil taught his disciples to suck blood very slowly, as if they were enjoying such a blood sucking process.


    "No?" The evil spirit of the blood devil sect disciple smiled: "girl, you said no, but you are very dishonest physically."


    Yes, this beautiful Terran woman didn''t feel any discomfort in the process of being sucked by the blood devil disciple. Instead, she felt very happy. She trembled all over. Waves of pleasure hit her nerves. Her face became flushed, and a pair of snow-white jade hands hugged the blood devil disciple in front of her.


    "Ha ha." The blood devil sect disciple chuckled, obviously anticipating such a situation.


    He inhaled for a while, blew hot air in the Terran woman''s ear, smiled and said, "how do you feel now?"


    "You, you." The Terran woman''s eyes became blurred. It seemed that she was recalling the feeling just now and felt empty for a time.


    "Well, you continue to suck blood." The Terran woman trembled and said involuntarily.


    "Ha ha!" The blood devil sect disciple laughed wildly: "OK, I''m a good man, just as you wish!"


    Immediately, the disciple of the blood devil sect was too lazy to continue playing. It seemed that he lost interest, so he urged the blood magic formula and the blood sucking speed was accelerated several times.


    The Terran woman twitched and frothed at her mouth. She lost her breath in a few short breaths.


    "Sure enough, ordinary people can''t help sucking blood. They still need to find a martial artist with more powerful cultivation." Blood devil sect disciples added blood to the corners of their mouths.

 Chapter 45

    Mirage world, the far north, Mingyu city.


    "Lord, many families in our city have disappeared strangely recently." A young man in white reported to a beautiful woman.


    This beautiful young woman is Mingyu, the master of Mingyu city.


    "What''s going on?" Mingyu asked in a light voice.


    "We observed carefully, but we didn''t find much, because some ordinary people disappeared, and the other party''s means were more secret, leaving almost no clues." Said the young man in white.


    "It doesn''t make sense why ordinary people disappear strangely." Mingyu frowned and muttered, "how many ordinary people have disappeared?"


    "So far, hundreds of ordinary people have disappeared strangely, and it happened in just a few days, which alerted the city Lord." The young man in white replied.


    Mingyu thought for a while and said, "since you haven''t found anything unusual, even if I go there myself, there will be no result. It seems that things are beyond our ability."


    "Well, we belong to the sphere of influence of heaven sect, so we can ask heaven sect for help and ask heaven sect to send someone to come." Mingyu said.


    The young man in White said, "my strength is not weak. I''m afraid it''s useless to ask for help from ordinary disciples of heaven sect. I can only ask heaven''s son for help. I heard that heaven''s son has extraordinary strength."


    Mingyu frowned and said, "but asking the son of heaven to help seems like a big price. We may not be able to afford the son of heaven."


    "Don''t worry about this, city Lord. Let''s just make it more serious this time. If the son of heaven really doesn''t come, he will send others."


    The young man in White said confidently, "if the sent people of the heaven sect can''t solve the problem, there will certainly be more powerful people to come, so we don''t have to worry too much."


    "Well, that''s all I have to do." Mingyu nodded.


    According to heaven sect, yuwentian received a letter from Mingyu city master when he was about to go out.


    "Hmm? Some ordinary people disappeared strangely and asked me to help, and a lot of people disappeared." Yuwentian glanced at the content of the letter. He didn''t care much, but suddenly a light flashed in his mind.


    He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I just can''t find a breakthrough about the blood demon sect, so I''ll go to Mingyu city first."


    Yuwentian''s speed was very fast. A few days later, he came to Mingyu City, the far north of the magic sea world alone.


    "Lord, the son of heaven is here." Said the young man in white.


    "Well, OK, let''s meet."


    Then Mingyu saw yuwentian in the reception hall of Mingyu city.


    Seeing the young and handsome Yu Wentian, Mingyu''s heart beat faster.


    "Son." Mingyu took a deep breath and pressed down the excitement in her heart.


    The name of the son of heaven has been spread all over the world of magic sea for a long time, but many people have not seen the son of heaven himself.


    "Yes." Yu Wentian nodded: "I''m curious about what you said. Take me to the place where ordinary people disappear."


    Mingyu said, "son of God, why don''t we entertain you first and make a local friendship."


    Yuwentian shook his head: "I don''t have so much free time. Take me to investigate the scene quickly. Maybe I''ll find something."


    The young man in white was about to take Yuwen to go a few days ago. Unexpectedly, Mingyu Jiao said, "go down first and I''ll take the son."


    The young man in white looked at the city master in surprise, nodded and retreated.


    "Then go." Yuwentian couldn''t wait to see if it was the blood devil sect.


    If so, he would faint with laughter. In that case, he can find the hiding place of the blood devil sect and find opportunities to join the blood devil sect.


    As for the relationship between the dead man and him, even if the blood demon sect killed all the people in the whole magic sea world, as long as he didn''t die, yuwentian was in charge of the flood.


    On the way, Mingyu said to yuwentian, "son, when I saw you, I found that you are really young."


    "Hehe, I was very young." Yu Wentian smiled and said, "do you think I''m very old?"


    "No, No. I just think you are so strong and young. You must be gifted." Mingyu smiled.


    "Talent is naturally good." Yuwen said faintly.


    Before long, they came to a family in Mingyu city.


    "Lord." The only old man left in the family saw the city Lord coming in person and hurried forward to say hello.


    "Yes." Mingyu recovered her cold appearance in front of outsiders and nodded: "tell me what happened in your family in recent days."


    As soon as the city Lord said this, the old man immediately burst into tears and said, "city Lord, you have to make decisions for us small people!"


    "Our family was originally a happy family of four, but a few days ago, I don''t know why, my son, daughter-in-law and grandson all disappeared overnight." At this point, the old man was already sobbing.


    "Well, father-in-law, you can register at the city master''s house. We are responsible for your pension life." Mingyu said.


    "Thank you, Lord." The old man said quickly.


    Yuwentian was completely indifferent to the scene in front of him. He listened to the old man''s narration at random, and then walked into the old man''s room. Zifu bachongtian''s spiritual power was displayed, searched carefully, and tried to find a trace.


    However, Yu Wentian''s mental power scanned for a few minutes, but he still got nothing.


    "Huh?" Such a situation made yuwentian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "I can''t detect anything with my spiritual strength. The other party''s means are too corrupt."


    Mingyu asked, "son, have you found anything?"


    "Not at the moment, but I believe that as long as it is artificial, there will be flaws. I want to explore it carefully." Yu Wentian said seriously.


    Mingyu didn''t say much, but silently accompanied yuwentian.


    "City Lord, if you have something to do, you can go back first." Yu Wentian looked at Mingyu and said.


    "It''s all right, and this thing should be more important. I can accompany you to find clues. After all, the strength of the two people is greater." Mingyu said.


    "Well, whatever you want." Yuwentian doesn''t care about Tao. Anyway, in his opinion, Mingyu is idle.


    The strength of Mingyu yuwentian can be seen at a glance. It is a congenital realm. With such strength, yuwentian really didn''t expect the other party to help.


    "What kind of situation is this? It doesn''t make sense. I can''t find any clues with my mental strength." Yu Wentian frowned.


    "System, do you have spells such as heavenly eye?" Yuwentian couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t know the function of the system. However, you can spend a certain villain value. The system will help you automatically detect all signs in the house, and then feed back the obtained information to you." The system replied.


    "Well, help me explore quickly." Yu Wentian said immediately.


    "Ding! Consume 1000 villains and the system scan starts."


    "Shit, it''s just a survey. I want 1000 villain value. This system is a little black hearted. I don''t know it''s not easy for me to earn villain value." Yu Wen''s heart secretly make complaints about himself.


    "Ding! After the system is scanned, the information will be immediately transmitted to the host''s mind. Please receive it."


    At the next moment, yuwentian immediately felt something stuffed into his mind.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that it was really a good thing done by the people of the blood demon sect." Yu Wentian''s eyes lit up and felt that he was right this time.


    He believed that since the people of the blood devil sect had shot, it showed that they were no longer ready to hibernate, but to slowly surface. This was his opportunity.


    "Lord, let''s go. I probably already know something." Yu Wentian said.


    "Did you find anything?" Mingyu asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Yu Wentian nodded.


    Mingyu City, the city Lord''s mansion.


    Yu Wentian decides to stay in Mingyu city for a few more days. He must wait until the people of the blood demon sect do it again, so that he can feel the melon and get more useful information.


    Mingyu is very happy to hear that yuwentian will stay here for more days. She immediately entertains yuwentian with the highest standard treatment.


    Yu Wentian doesn''t dare to neglect these days. Every day he envelops the whole Mingyu city with the spiritual power of Zifu bachongtian.


    This practice is quite spiritual. Even with Yu Wentian''s spiritual strength at this stage, he feels extremely hard.


    "Forget it, it''s just a spiritual exercise." Yu Wentian comforted himself.


    One night a few days later, Yu Wentian suddenly felt that his spiritual power shrouded in the whole Mingyu city was stained with a trace of magic.


    "Hmm? It''s the people of the blood demon sect who came out to harm people." Yu Wentian was immediately inspired. He quickly rushed to the place where his mental power was touched.


    The male owner of a family in mingyucheng is still a nine heavy warrior.


    A red haired blood devil sect disciple started directly and planned to knock out and abduct all the people in the family.


    "Who are you?" When the male owner of the house saw that the man full of evil spirit in front of him broke into his house, he immediately shouted.


    "Shh, keep your voice down." The disciples of the blood devil sect showed a strange smile at the corners of their mouths, and a blood red breath roared out. Suddenly, all three members of the family were dizzy and lying on the ground.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''m just a nine fold warrior. I''m a born double and have practiced the blood magic formula. You don''t know what you want to resist." The disciples of the blood devil sect spoke to themselves disdainfully and were ready to leave.


    Yu Wentian''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the family where the blood demon sect disciple was located.


    He saw the red haired disciple of the blood devil sect at a glance.

 Chapter 46

    "Sure enough, it was taught by the blood devil. That''s good." Without hesitation, Yu Wentian directly "Shua" flashed to the blood devil sect disciple.


    "Who are you?" The blood devil sect disciple was surprised because he couldn''t see through the strength of the man in front of him.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to know who I am. Tell me all the information you know about the blood devil cult without reservation, so that I can give you a good time, or you''ll wait for the torture of life rather than death." Yu Wentian''s voice was very cold.


    The disciple of blood devil sect smiled grimly: "you know I''m from blood devil sect!"


    "Otherwise, if you weren''t taught by the blood devil, you thought I would come to find mole ants like you myself." Yu Wentian sneered disdainfully.


    "Hum! I''ll see what makes you so angry!" Although this blood devil sect disciple knew that the people in front of him were not easy to provoke, he would not be caught without a hand.


    All of a sudden, he was full of blood, and his innate double momentum was completely released. A red light full of magic breath rushed out of his body with a lightning speed, and then rushed towards yuwentian.


    This is the most classic move in blood magic formula. The red light is extremely corrosive and can erode a person''s body and soul in an instant.


    "It''s true that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin."


    Yu Wentian smiled indifferently and didn''t pay any attention to the attack of the blood devil sect disciple. He just flicked his fingers and a ray of thunder burst out. In an instant, he hit the red light of the other party, wiped out the red light full of magic, and then continued to rush into the Dantian of the blood devil sect disciple. The power of destruction broke out and abandoned the cultivation of the other party.


    "Ah!" The blood devil sect disciple screamed, and the monster''s face became very pale, which became more seeping in this night.


    Yu Wentian walked towards him step by step, and his momentum increased one point with each step, which put more and more pressure on the disciple of the blood demon sect, and a lot of sweat penetrated into his pale face.


    "Give you another chance, say it or not?" Yu Wentian''s smile was more terrible than the devil in each other''s eyes, especially the dignity contained in the indifferent voice simply penetrated the heart of the blood devil sect disciple and destroyed the last defense in his heart.


    "Well, I said." The disciples of blood demon sect couldn''t bear the pressure and said directly: "our blood demon sect is hidden in the far north of the magic sea world. Recently, the sect leader seems to be making great achievements, so we are allowed to come out to fight tooth sacrifice."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me the specific location of the blood demon sect." Yuwen said.


    The disciples of blood devil sect threw out a very detailed map, and the position of blood devil sect was clearly marked on the map.


    After asking a few questions casually, Yu Wentian slapped the blood devil sect disciple to death.


    As for the three members of the family, Yu Wentian didn''t care at all. They just passed out in a coma. There was no big problem. They would wake up naturally the next day.


    After yuwentian got the information he wanted, he said hello to the master of Mingyu city and said he wanted to go.


    "Ah? So fast?" Mingyu asked, "is it a cable?"


    "Yes." Yu Wentian nodded, didn''t say much, and turned away directly.


    Looking at the back of yuwentian''s departure, Mingyu couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    As for the life and death of the people in mingyucheng, Yu Wentian was too lazy to take care of it. He hurried to the hiding place of the blood demon sect according to the map he got from the disciple of the blood demon sect.


    "Shit, the blood demon sect likes to hide in such a cold place." After walking along the route indicated on the map, Yu Wentian found that the weather was getting colder and the light was getting darker and darker.


    A few days later, he came to the sphere of influence of the blood demon sect.


    Yu Wentian is astringent. He plans to secretly investigate the situation and find a way to join the blood demon sect. In this way, he should be able to mix some villains.


    The far north of the magic sea is covered with snow. There are many villages at the foot of the mountain where the snow does not melt all year round.


    Yu Wentian covered up his accomplishments to only triple the day after tomorrow. He spent 500 villains. With the help of the system, as long as his accomplishments did not exceed yuanyingjing, he could not see his true accomplishments.


    "System, if there were old monsters in Yuanying territory in the blood demon sect, wouldn''t I be found?" Yu Wentian said.


    "The system is omnipotent. As long as you are willing to spend another 1000 villain values, the system can help you cover up and ensure that the experts in Yuanying territory can''t see through your true accomplishments." The sound of the system sounded in Yuwen tiannao sea.


    "Shit! It''s a black hearted system. Is it easy for me to earn some villain value?" Yu Wentian complained.


    "Forget it, that''s it for the time being. Villains can''t spend their values indiscriminately."


    Thinking about it, Yu Wentian walked towards one of the villa under the tall and towering snow and ice mountains.


    There is a peaceful atmosphere in the villa. Most of them are ordinary people. There are also martial arts. Martial arts have a low cultivation level, which is only the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    "Old man, I passed by this villa and wanted to go in and beg for water." Yuwen Tian showed a kind smile.


    "The young man is an outsider." The old man asked tentatively.


    At this time, a strong young man came over. The young man is the patron saint of the villa, called green mountain.


    He glanced at yuwentian and saw that yuwentian''s cultivation was only triple the day after tomorrow. His vigilance was put down a lot.


    Yu Wentian was very kind and his cultivation was not high, so he followed the old man and the young man into the villa.


    "Little brother, you are young and have triple accomplishments the day after tomorrow. You are really extraordinary. You must have good talent." After chatting with yuwentian, Castle Peak was completely relieved.


    With Yu Wentian''s camouflage ability, he fooled these people in front of him.


    "It can only be said to be average." Yu Wentian said modestly, "you are still the green mountain brother. I think your breath is obviously stronger than me."


    The old man with white beard said proudly, "green mountain is the strongest in our villa. Ordinary beasts dare not come to our villa."


    Originally, when outsiders like Yu Wentian came to their villa, everyone would be vigilant.


    However, seeing that even Qingshan had a good chat with yuwentian, he completely put down his guard.


    "Little brother, it''s late now. If you don''t hurry tomorrow, you can eat here in the evening." A beautiful young woman smiled and said.


    Yu Wentian had planned to inquire about the specific information of blood demon sect here, so he naturally agreed.


    "The food cooked by my sister tastes really good." At dinner in the evening, Yu Wentian exclaimed without stinginess.


    "Ha ha." The young woman smiled and said, "my brother can really talk."


    Yuwentian seemed to be very infectious. One night later, he could talk with several people in the village, and everyone was very happy.


    The next day, Xueshan, a disciple of the blood devil sect, and Xuefeng came to the villa where Yu Wentian was. They came to recruit people for the blood devil sect.


    "Elder martial brother, the sect leader has made great achievements recently. Our blood devil sect decided to come back, which allowed us to recruit more disciples. Otherwise, people in such a garbage village don''t deserve to be disciples of our blood devil sect." Xuefeng said disdainfully.


    Xueshan sneered: "we''re here to recruit these people. You think the teaching will really value them. Except for a very few geniuses, most of them are used to make cannon fodder."


    As they spoke, they entered the villa at the foot of the snow mountain.


    "Listen, people in the village. Call your village head out quickly. We have something to say." Blood mountain shouted.


    A moment later, the people of the village gathered together, and the village head with white beard walked in front.


    "Old man, ask if anyone in your village is willing to join our blood demon sect." Said Xueshan.


    The village head doesn''t know what kind of sect the blood devil sect is, but anyway, it''s also a sect. If you can join, you will have more opportunities to become a strong man.


    The village head excitedly spread the news throughout the village.


    "The blood devil sect is so brazenly recruiting disciples. Ha ha, it''s great." Yuwentian was very happy. He was worried that he had no chance to join the blood demon sect. Now it is definitely a great opportunity.


    Yuwentian repressed his excitement and watched several people in the village stand up before he came out.


    "You guys want to join our blood demon sect?" Blood mountain glanced at these people, including Yu Wentian.


    Xuefeng said: "our blood devil sect is a big sect. Not all cats and dogs can join. We will check your qualifications. If your qualifications are too poor, just go away."


    Xuefeng went to these people and touched them carefully. Finally, he left five people, including Qingshan and yuwentian.


    "It''s you who are barely qualified to join our blood demon sect." Xuefeng said casually.


    "Thank you, adults." The five people thanked one after another, and yuwentian also pretended to thank him.


    Yuwen Tianxin thought: "you two garbage qualifications dare to evaluate the qualifications of labor and capital, especially."


    Xuefeng and Xueshan took the five people to sweep around the surrounding villages, and then walked towards the depths of the ice and snow mountain.


    The blood demon sect is now dormant in the depths of the snow mountain.


    "Listen, you people. When you come to our blood demon sect, you must abide by the rules, or you don''t know how to die." The blood mountain said in a deep voice: "the blood demon sect is different from other sects. There is only one law. The strong is respected. Whoever offends the wrong person is death."


    "I won''t talk about other nonsense. You people will go to our blood devil sect to participate in the formalities of joining the sect. After you''re done, you will officially become people of the blood devil sect."


    Everyone firmly remembered what Xueshan said. Everyone''s mind was different, and some people wanted to stand out.

 Chapter 47

    In recent days, the blood demon sect has recruited more and more disciples. People like Yu Wentian who only have the triple cultivation after the day are insignificant.


    Soon, Yu Wentian became a member of the blood demon sect after simple registration.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host becoming the lowest level external disciple of blood demon sect. The reward for villains is 200 points." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    "Shit, system, have you made a mistake? Labor and capital joined the blood demon sect to get such a villain value. It''s not even enough." Yu Wentian immediately scolded.


    "The system has said that only the higher the status of the host in the blood demon sect, the more villains will be rewarded."


    "So if I become an inner disciple and true disciple, I will still have villain value?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "That''s right."


    Hearing this, Yu Wentian finally calmed down a little, otherwise he wanted to leave the blood breaking demon sect directly.


    "It seems that I will try to become an inner disciple and true disciple next." Yuwen Tian raised a wicked smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He felt that with his ability, it was not difficult for him at all.


    The next day, Castle Peak came to him: "yuwentian, today is the time for our external disciples to receive the skill. Why are you still here? Let''s go together."


    Yu Wentian nodded, but he thought to himself: what good skills can external disciples get? It must be rubbish.


    In the place where the external disciples of blood demon sect gather, several elders are distributing the skill.


    "Listen to me. Although you are only the external disciples of our blood demon sect, the skill you got today is the town teaching skill" blood magic formula "of our blood demon sect." One of the elders said in a deep voice. The voice spread all over the big square and passed to the ears of every outside disciple.


    "No, our external disciples can also get the town teaching skill of the blood demon sect. It sounds like some Arabian Nights." Some people can''t help saying.


    The elder had already noticed the following scene, He said, "don''t think too much. What you get is only the first two layers of blood magic formula, but only the first two layers of blood magic formula are enough for you to practice until the day after tomorrow. If anyone can break through the congenital state, he can not only get the follow-up skill of blood magic formula, but also become the inner disciple of our blood magic sect."


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, it began to boil.


    "Just the first two layers of the blood magic formula can let us practice to the Ninth level the day after tomorrow. It is worthy of being a town teaching skill."


    "And we still have a chance to get the follow-up skills. It''s really great. This treatment is much better than that of ordinary sects." Everyone was excited.


    Yu Wentian was a little surprised: "the blood devil sect is really generous, and the town cult''s skills have been spread out like this. Moreover, it seems that the innate master in the blood devil sect is only the inner disciple. Isn''t the true disciple an expert in the purple mansion? It''s worthy of being a cult."


    He smacked his tongue secretly, and Yu Wentian got the first two levels of the blood magic formula.


    Returning to the hut he was assigned outside the blood devil sect, Yu Wentian directly said to the system: "the system I want to consume 2000 villains to speed up the cultivation of blood devil formula."


    "Ding! 2000 villains have been consumed. The host''s accelerated cultivation begins."


    Yuwentian immediately felt that his understanding of the first two layers of the blood magic formula became very clear. In only three days, the 2000 villain value accelerated understanding was consumed. Yuwentian also understood the first two layers of the blood magic formula.


    "Blood magic formula" is worthy of being a magic teaching skill. You have to suck blood for special cultivation. " Yuwentian is a little repellent.


    "No, I''m the one who wants to set foot on the road of villains. Sucking blood is nothing." Yuwentian gave himself a precise positioning in an instant.


    The blood devil sect''s external disciple Mingfeng and his three younger brothers are constantly collecting protection fees.


    "Do you know who brother Feng is? He''s a genius for practicing blood magic formula. If you don''t pay the protection fee, you''ll die!" The dogleg next to Mingfeng is ridiculing a new external disciple.


    Mingfeng looked arrogant and said faintly, "don''t waste time beating up such a poor man. We have to go elsewhere."


    "All right."


    Then Mingfeng''s three dog legs immediately broke an arm and a leg in front of the external disciple who couldn''t pay the protection fee, and then walked away.


    When the outside disciples around saw this scene, they didn''t even have a trace of pity in their eyes. They were full of schadenfreude.


    Soon, Mingfeng came to Yuwen Tianmen gate.


    "Those inside hurry out and pay the protection fee." Cried the dogleg.


    Yuwentian just closed the door and walked out of the door and saw the four people in front of him.


    "You want me to teach protection fees?" Yuwen said faintly.


    "Oh, the young man is very calm, but he still pays the protection fee first."


    Mingfeng didn''t look at yuwentian at all from beginning to end, as if he would dirty his eyes if he looked more.


    Other external disciples of the surrounding blood demon sect looked at Yu Wentian with gloating eyes. They thought Yu Wentian could never afford to pay the protection fee.


    "Is the sect allowed to kill within the blood demon sect?" Yu Wentian suddenly asked.


    "Boy, are you impatient with life?" Dogleg said, "to tell you the truth, we''re going to kill you now. The sect won''t fart, so you''d better be honest."


    "Oh, so it is. That''s easy." Yuwentian nodded. He was just short of blood to practice the blood magic formula, and the four people were barely able to make do with it.


    After all, he has to become a true disciple of the blood demon sect. It would be funny if he can''t even learn the town school skill "blood magic formula" of the blood demon sect.


    Shua!


    Yu Wentian didn''t talk nonsense. He disappeared in situ in a flash. A residual shadow flashed in the air. The speed was incredible, "bang bang bang". The three arrogant dog legs only felt that their chest was shocked and their bones were breaking, and then fainted with pain.


    "Blood devil formula, run!"


    In blood magic formula, Yu Wentian has thoroughly understood the first two layers with the help of villains. Now he only needs to practice.


    "Suck my blood!"


    Yu Wentian stretched out his hand, and a surging suction was emitted from the palm. The blood on the three dog legs shot out of the blood vessels one after another and fell into a vortex in the air.


    In a few short breaths, the three became mummies, pale and stiff, lying on the ground motionless.


    "Blood magic formula is really overbearing, but such a little blood is not enough for me." Yuwentian muttered to himself and turned his eyes to Mingfeng.


    Mingfeng in front of him has six cultivation accomplishments the day after tomorrow. He has completely absorbed his blood and should be able to complete the first layer of blood magic formula.


    Mingfeng is also slightly shocked by yuwentian''s clean move.


    "You just got the blood magic formula. Soon, you can show your strength. It seems that you also have some cultivation talents in the blood magic formula." Mingfeng''s voice suddenly became very gloomy: "it seems that you can''t stay."


    Mingfeng didn''t talk nonsense. His whole body exuded a sinister killing machine. He shot it directly like lightning, and a blood red palm print was triggered. The palm print rushed to yuwentian quickly, and the cold cutting breath spread out.


    In the face of Mingfeng''s attack, Yu Wentian stood where he was at will and didn''t dodge. In the eyes of outsiders, he was no different from a fool.


    "The new external disciple will surely die."


    "He deserves it. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and dares to provoke Mingfeng."


    The outside disciples around talked about it one after another


    "Blood devil palm!" Yu Wentian also struck a palm. The surging palm force tore the air and directly broke Mingfeng''s palm force.


    "What? How can it be?" Mingfeng widened his eyes and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, because yuwentian only had the triple cultivation of the day after tomorrow in his eyes. How could he break his attack.


    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s your fault."


    Yuwen Tianxuan stopped holding his hand and showed his amazing speed a little. He came to Mingfeng''s back in a twinkling.


    This speed is incredible in Mingfeng''s eyes. He didn''t react at all.


    "Blood devil formula, suck it for me!"


    Yu Wentian''s eyes flashed, his palm flashed out like lightning and fell on Mingfeng''s shoulder, and then a terrible suction burst out. Within a few breaths, Mingfeng became a corpse.


    After absorbing Mingfeng''s blood, Yu Wentian tried his best to run the blood magic formula, and immediately became the first layer of the blood magic formula. A magical breath swept out from Yu Wentian towards the four sides, which shocked the outside disciples around one after another.


    "Isn''t Yu Wentian a new external disciple? He''s so powerful that he not only killed Mingfeng, but also successfully cultivated the first layer of blood magic formula."


    "Yuwentian is not a genius for practicing blood magic formula." Someone was shocked.


    Then, Yu Wentian''s name spread in the outside of the blood devil sect. All the outside disciples knew that there was a cruel genius who was good at cultivating the blood devil formula in the blood devil sect.


    Yuwentian doesn''t pay much attention to these. Now he only cares about how to cultivate blood magic formula to the second level.


    "As long as I can finish the second level of the blood magic formula, I can become an inner disciple. The bottleneck of the innate realm doesn''t exist for me." Yuwentian muttered to himself.


    Yu Wentian has understood the contents of the first two layers of blood magic formula. It seems that he is going to kill and take blood.


    Mingshan, Mingfeng''s eldest brother, said angrily after knowing that yuwentian killed his brother: "yuwentian, I want you to die!"


    He immediately wants to kill yuwentian, suck yuwentian into a corpse and avenge his brother.


    Soon, he found Yu Wentian.


    "Yuwentian is going to be unlucky." Said an outside disciple.

 Chapter 48

    "Yuwentian, get out of here!" Mingshan angrily came to yuwentian''s house and shouted loudly.


    "Oh, why so many idiots like to come and die." Yu Wentian looked at the guy full of tyranny in front of him and smiled.


    "Yuwentian, you dare to kill my brother. I will break you to pieces!" Mingshan''s eyes towards Yu Wentian were full of anger, and the boundless killing intention spread from him.


    "So you are Mingfeng''s idiot brother. You are also an idiot." Yuwentian hugged his hands. In his eyes, Mingshan came to send him blood. He was very welcome to such a good man.


    "What are you talking about?" Mingshan''s eyes widened. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that yuwentian dared to speak to him like this.


    "This Yu Wentian should not be stupid. Mingshan is different from his brother Mingfeng. He is a powerful martial artist the day after tomorrow."


    "Needless to say, yuwentian must be stupid." The outside disciples around said one after another.


    Yu Wentian said casually, "are you ready to die?"


    "Hehe, you are so arrogant! Do you know what my cultivation is?" Mingshan laughed wildly: "the day after tomorrow is nine times. It''s only one step away from the congenital realm. Garbage like you don''t want to reach the terrible realm like me all your life."


    "Oh, what a great cultivation." Yuwen Tianping said quietly.


    "Good, good! It seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I''ll send you to the West!"


    Mingshan''s face was cold and he whispered, "kill the blood devil!"


    At the next moment, a skeleton shaped blood demon quickly grew larger and shrouded towards the position of Yu Wentian.


    "Rubbish!"


    Yuwentian snorted coldly with disdain, without any superfluous action. Until the bloody skeleton approached, he simply punched out with a powerful force and directly shattered the bloody skeleton.


    Before Mingshan could be shocked, a pair of pupils widened rapidly. Yuwentian didn''t know when he had come to him. He punched him in the abdomen and Dantian was destroyed in an instant.


    "Ah!" Mingshan screamed. His face was pale and full of panic. He had already set off a storm in his heart.


    "You, how can you have such a powerful power." Mingshan said shakily, and his words were full of incredible.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. You''d better go at ease!" Yu Wentian directly slapped Mingshan on the celestial cover, and then ran the blood magic formula to absorb all the blood in Mingshan in an instant.


    "Shit, the blood of a nine heavy warrior is not enough. I will practice the blood magic formula to the second level. It seems that I have to kill more people." Yuwen glanced around with cold eyes.


    The external disciples of the blood devil sect who were scanned by this kind of eyes shuddered one after another. How dare they stay more? In a moment, the external disciples around ran clean.


    "Cut, ridiculous!" Yu Wentian thought for a moment and decided to go out to kill the monster and suck blood. At least the monster has a large amount of blood.


    The blood demon sect hides in the depths of the ice and snow mountains, and there are countless monsters in the huge ice and snow mountains.


    Yuwentian came out of the blood demon sect, and what he saw was the mountains covered with snow.


    "The air outside is good, which is many times better than the bloody atmosphere inside the blood demon sect." Standing at the top of the mountain, Yu Wentian let the cold wind blow his body and took a deep breath. He suddenly felt refreshed.


    "Huh? Snow eagle." Standing on the peak, Yu Wentian suddenly found a snow eagle with a body size of two meters and a strong smell flying towards him.


    The snow eagle''s eyes are full of cold killing intention. Obviously, it has taken Yu Wentian as its prey.


    Shua!


    When approaching yuwentian, the snow eagle''s speed suddenly accelerated, and its extremely sharp claws stretched out. A claw was hard grabbed towards yuwentian, and the sound of breaking the air sounded, and then a strong energy shot towards yuwentian.


    Yuwentian disdained to smile. The monster snow Eagle only had the innate strength of jiuzhong.


    Facing the broken Qi strength, Yu Wentian slapped it randomly, and the vast palm power directly scattered the Qi strength.


    "Just in time. I''m short of blood." Yuwentian smiled grimly, stretched out one hand and suddenly grabbed it forward, turning into a bloody palm and grasping it fiercely towards the snow eagle in the sky.


    This is the move in blood magic formula, but the power is huge after being urged by the powerful power of Yuwen Tianzi mansion.


    The huge power of imprisonment came out from the bloody palm. The snow Eagle obviously felt the danger of life, but it couldn''t escape at all and struggled to sing.


    "Ha ha!" Yu Wentian laughed, stretched out his right hand and suddenly grasped it out of thin air. Before he could scream, the snow Eagle imprisoned in the sky was crushed into a blood mist by a powerful force.


    "Absorb it for me!" So fresh blood, how can Yuwen day pass, hastened to urge the "blood magic formula", an invisible force shrouded in the air of the group of blood, and then, the volume of blood quickly reduced to become a few drops contain the essence of blood surging energy.


    Yu Wen Tian nodded satisfactorily, and his mouth slightly absorbed. The drops of blood poured into his mouth.


    Yu Wentian stretched out his tongue and licked Tian''s lips. He quickly ran the blood magic formula. The evil power on him became stronger and stronger. Blood red lights flashed around him, and his face was a little more evil.


    A moment later, Yuwen screamed and slapped it casually. There was a deep blood red mark on the cliff hundreds of meters away.


    "Ha ha! My" blood magic formula "has finally reached the second level of cultivation. As long as I absorb more blood from monsters, I can successfully cultivate the second level of" blood magic formula "to perfection, and then successfully break through the congenital, be promoted to an inner disciple and get villain value." Yu Wentian said to himself.


    After making up his mind, Yu Wentian looked for monsters in the boundless snow mountains.


    Before long, a huge snow lion with a length of five meters appeared in front of Yu Wentian.


    "Roar!"


    The snow lion, who was full of strong breath, roared wildly, turned into a huge white shadow and swept towards Yuwen sky, and stretched out sharp claws. The silver claws glittered brightly in the sun.


    "Die!"


    There was no action from yuwentian. A gorgeous blood red light rushed out of yuwentian, and then shrouded the rushing snow lion. In an instant, the huge snow lion howled in pain and turned into a mass of blood.


    "Blood devil formula, refining blood!"


    Seeing, Yu Wen''s hands waved repeatedly, leaving only shadows left, and a red thread of silk permeated from his ten fingers. Then blood water became the essence of blood.


    Blood drops entered yuwentian''s body along his palm and flowed into his Dantian through the eight meridians.


    "Hoo!" A mouthful of turbid Qi vomited from Yuwen Tian''s mouth, and his momentum became stronger. The blood red vitality formed a vortex on his head, which showed incomparable attraction, as if he would be sucked in if he looked more.


    "The second of blood magic formula is perfect." Yu Wen nodded and the result was in his expectation. After all, the snow lion was the monster of the purple house, and the essence of the blood was amazing.


    "This" blood magic formula "is really quite overbearing. As long as there is enough good quality blood, the promotion speed is also quite amazing." Yu Wentian said to himself.


    The bottleneck of the innate realm does not exist for Yu Wentian. He returns to the blood devil sect and finds the Deacon elder of the external sect of the blood devil sect.


    "Elder, on the second level of blood magic formula, I have completed my cultivation and have broken through to the congenital state. Now I apply to be an inner disciple." Yu Wentian said to the seeping elder in front of him.


    There are a lot of external disciples of the blood devil sect. The external deacon doesn''t know when Yu Wentian joined in, but these are not important. He didn''t bother to take care of them and said directly, "show me."


    Yuwentian nodded and moved his mind. The second layer of perfect blood devil formula immediately ran, and a rich and incomparable blood light flashed from yuwentian.


    Then, the innate momentum radiated from Yu Wentian.


    "Well, that''s good. You really meet the conditions for being promoted to an inner disciple. You can become an inner disciple later." The Deacon said casually.


    Because there are not a few disciples in the blood devil sect who practice the blood devil formula. There are a lot of disciples in the blood devil sect. It is difficult to attract other people''s attention just because there is only Yu Wentian who is born and rebuilt.


    "This is the third and fourth level of the blood magic formula. As long as you practice the fourth level of the blood magic formula to perfection, reach the purple mansion, and defeat a true disciple, you can become the true disciple of our blood magic sect." The Deacon elder handed the last two levels of the blood magic formula to Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian nodded, and the expression on his face didn''t change at all.


    "Boy, don''t take it lightly. True disciples are different from inner disciples." The Deacon elder said, "in our blood demon sect, only true disciples are the ones who are really valued, and the treatment of true disciples is very good. Of course, the number of true disciples is also limited, there are only 20 forever."


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host becoming an inner disciple of the blood demon sect. The reward for villains is 2000." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    Hearing this voice, yuwentian raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t do this just for the villain''s value.


    "The villain value obtained by the inner disciple is ten times higher than that of the true disciple. It seems necessary to become the true disciple." Yuwen thought in his heart.

 Chapter 49

    "But according to the old man, there are only twenty true disciples, so it''s much more difficult to become true disciples than to become inner disciples." Yuwentian murmured.


    After becoming an inner disciple, when Yuwen Tianzheng was about to move from the outer gate to the inner gate, he suddenly heard that Qingshan, who joined the blood demon sect with him, was severely taught a lesson, and one hand was broken.


    Yuwentian found Qingshan and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Castle Peak is lying in bed now, his breath is listless, and his right arm has become empty.


    "Yuwentian." When he opened his eyes, Castle Peak felt more comforted. He didn''t expect that Yu Wentian would come to see him in this case.


    "Yuwentian, forget it. You''d better leave it alone and treat me as unlucky." Castle Peak sighed, his face full of lonely color. When he came to the blood devil sect, he understood the cruelty of competition in the blood devil sect, and the law of the jungle was displayed incisively and vividly in this place.


    Yuwentian could probably guess what Qingshan was thinking at the moment and said, "since we joined the blood demon sect together, it''s fate. If you can trust me, tell the truth."


    With that, Yu Wentian''s body shook slightly, emitting a congenital breath.


    "You." A shocked look appeared in Castle Peak''s pupils, and his face was full of incredible: "you have reached the congenital state."


    "Yes, and I have become an inner disciple. Now you can tell me the situation with confidence." Yu Wentian said.


    After a little hesitation, Castle Peak finally said, "in fact, there''s nothing big. I accidentally offended Qian Ming, an eight fold external disciple the day after tomorrow. Then I was a little tough, and he abandoned my arm."


    "Qian Ming, just a small external disciple, dare to be so rampant." Yu Wentian sneered with disdain: "don''t worry, I''ll avenge you now."


    "Thank you." Castle Peak didn''t know what to say, so he could only spit out these two words heavily.


    Yu Wentian waved his hand casually, so he went to the outside door and found the place where Qian Ming lived.


    Thanks to Yu Wentian, who is now an inner disciple, many people are willing to help if they want to inquire about an outer disciple.


    "Are you Qian Ming?" Glancing at the big guy with red hair in front of him, Yu Wentian asked faintly.


    "Who are you?" Seeing yuwentian''s provocative look, Qian Ming also knew that the comer was not good, but he didn''t see yuwentian''s cultivation for the time being, so he asked slightly cautiously.


    "Don''t care who I am, I''ll ask you, did you waste an arm of Castle Peak?" Yu Wentian''s voice became very cold.


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding external disciples.


    "Who is this? I dare to ask Qian Ming for trouble. Qian Ming is powerful among the external disciples and has eight cultivation accomplishments the day after tomorrow."


    "I don''t know. There''s a good play anyway."


    Hearing Yu Wentian''s words, Qian Ming raised his eyebrows and said, "so you''ve found the yard for the scum of green mountain."


    Qian Ming feels that he has a bottom in his heart. It must be a waste to mix with people with the cultivation level of Castle Peak.


    He then said wildly, "I abandoned it, how about it?"


    "How''s it going? It''s crazy."


    Yuwentian sneered, and they didn''t see what yuwentian did. Qian Ming screamed, and the whole man shot out like a shell and hit the wall heavily, and the wall was dented.


    In fact, Yu Wentian''s move was so fast that the external disciples didn''t notice it at all.


    "You." Qian Ming covered his chest with one hand and got up in a panic. He looked at Yu Wentian with frightened eyes and shouted in horror: "how can you have such strength!"


    Other external disciples who were watching also reacted and looked at Yu Wentian with shocked eyes.


    "It''s impossible to be an external disciple with such strength. Is Yu Wentian an internal disciple?" The external disciple of the blood demon sect guessed.


    Yuwentian walked towards Qian Ming with a cruel smile around his mouth. The cold smile made people shudder, and even the arrogant Qian Ming was afraid.


    He trembled and said, "yuwentian, don''t come here. I''ll tell you that my eldest brother Qian Kun is an inner disciple. If you dare to touch me, you''ll be finished."


    "Qian Kun? Inner disciple?" Yuwentian disdained and said, "it''s terrible!"


    "It''s good to know that you''re afraid. Get over here and apologize to me, otherwise you''ll look good." Qian Ming thought Yuwen was naive and afraid, so he regained his arrogant nature again.


    "Fuck you, even if your eldest brother is the king of heaven, I''m useless!"


    Yu Wentian suddenly burst up and disappeared in place with a "Shua". When he reappeared, he had come to Qian Ming''s body and kicked him hard in the chest. His strong foot directly tore each other''s sternum.


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Qian Ming''s throat. He looked at Yu Wentian with bitter eyes. His face was pale and his body kept twitching.


    "Still dare to stare at me." Yuwen Tianyun''s blood magic formula was photographed with one palm, and a blood red palm print was suddenly printed on Qian Ming''s chest.


    In an instant, Qian Ming melted into a few drops of blood. Yu Wentian smiled cruelly and rowed with one hand. All the drops of blood were absorbed by him.


    "Rubbish, what if your eldest brother is Qian Kun? I''ll kill you anyway." Yu Wentian sneered with disdain.


    Yu Wentian shocked everyone around him with such cruel means.


    After Qian Ming was solved, Yu Wentian was too lazy to stay. He moved to the residence of the inner disciples of the blood demon sect.


    The residence of the inner disciple is nothing special, that is, it has changed from a room to a yard. There is no servant in the yard, which is much worse than his treatment in heaven sect.


    Shaking his head, Yu Wentian came directly to the closed room.


    "System, I have to spend 3000 villains to accelerate the understanding of the third and fourth layers of blood magic formula." Yu Wentian said.


    "Ding! 3000 villains are consumed, and the host''s accelerated cultivation is turned on."


    Three days passed in a flash. Under the accelerated cultivation mode of 3000 villains, Yu Wentian quickly understood the third and fourth layers of blood magic formula.


    Of course, this is also related to yuwentian''s spiritual power of Zifu bachongtian.


    "Villain value is really a good thing. It''s as simple to understand the skill as eating and drinking water." Yuwen Tianxin thought.


    Qian Kun, an internal disciple of the blood devil sect, was furious when he learned that his brother had been melted into blood droplets by Yu Wentian.


    "Yuwentian, labor and capital want you to pay with blood!" Qian Kun said gnashing his teeth.


    Of course, Qian Kun is not a reckless person. He first inquired about the origin of Yu Wentian. After knowing that the other party has just been promoted to an inner disciple and has only congenital one cultivation, Qian Kun showed a ferocious smile: "labor and capital have just broken through the congenital four, and it''s not easy to deal with a small congenital one."


    Without any hesitation, Qian Kun directly found Yu Wentian''s residence.


    "Yuwentian, you dare to kill my brother. Die!" Seeing Yu Wentian, Qian Kun came up to kill Yu Wentian without saying a word.


    "Are you Qian Kun?" Yu Wentian glanced at the tall guy in front of him and said calmly.


    "Hum! Dare to pretend in front of me." Qian Kun disdained and said, "you are not a newcomer who has just been promoted to an inner disciple. You dare to pretend to be more than a disciple. You are looking for death!"


    "Yes, you look confident. I think you have confidence to deal with me. Let''s do it." Yu Wentian hugged his hands and said faintly.


    "Labor and capital will knock off your teeth later. Let''s see how you put it on!"


    Qian Kun burst and shouted, "blood devil big hand!"


    Without leaving his hand, he directly urged the blood magic formula. The majestic magic changed into a big hand to block out the sun in mid air in an instant, fanned the air, fell from the sky, and slapped down at yuwentian with unparalleled power.


    "Hehe, the momentum is quite good, but it''s just a show off in front of me." Yu Wentian smiled faintly and patted it with a simple palm upward.


    Bang!


    The blood devil''s big hand was broken and disappeared in an instant.


    "What?" Seeing this, Qian Kun widened his eyes and looked at Yu Wentian in shock: "you are not born heavy."


    "You care about me." Yuwentian doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Who on earth are you? I investigated you. When you just joined the blood demon sect, you only had triple accomplishments the day after tomorrow. You were promoted to an inner disciple in just a few days, and your accomplishments were obviously higher." Qian Kun said loudly as if he had found something wonderful secret: "what''s the purpose of sneaking into our blood demon sect?"


    "Ha ha!" Yu Wentian laughed: "you are so stupid. If I were you, I would have reported to my superior instead of talking nonsense in front of me."


    "Hey, hey, but you don''t have this chance."


    Yuwentian''s face suddenly became cold and incomparable: "I''ll show you what is blood devil''s big hand!"


    Boom!


    Hearing only a loud noise, Qian Kun found that there was a huge blood red hand covering the sky on his head. The palm was so terrible that he couldn''t stand straight.


    "Ah!"


    An overwhelming pressure fell on Qian Kun, and in an instant he became a blood mist.


    "Absorb!"


    Yu Wentian opened his mouth gently, and all the blood was absorbed by him into the Dantian. The blood magic formula worked and refined all the blood in the blink of an eye.


    "Rubbish, just a little blood is not enough for me to plug my teeth." Yuwentian absorbed Qian Kun''s blood without any feeling.

 Chapter 50

    "Although I have thoroughly understood the third and fourth layers of blood magic formula, I still need more blood to practice them to perfection." Yu Wentian said to himself.


    Blood devil sect, blood devil hall.


    The leader of the blood devil sect sat right above, glanced lightly at the 20 true disciples below, and said, "I''ve made great achievements recently. It''s time for our blood devil sect to make some big moves after being silent for so long."


    The appearance of these true disciples is no different from that of normal people. It is obvious that they have cultivated the blood magic formula to a profound level.


    There are also several female true disciples, who look indifferent and have excellent looks.


    "Each of you can take some inner disciples and go out to enjoy the taste of human blood in the whole magic sea world. In this way, your overall strength will increase." The blood devil leader said darkly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the true disciples were excited. Some licked their lips and looked bloodthirsty.


    In front of the yard where yuwentian lives, someone came and said, "yuwentian, our blood demon sect has made great moves. Hurry up and go out with us."


    "What big move?" Yu Wentian was surprised.


    "Hey, of course it''s a good thing." Wang Shan said excitedly, "we can follow the true disciples to suck blood casually."


    Hearing this, Yu Wentian is also excited. As long as he has enough blood, he can definitely practice the three or four layers of blood magic formula to a perfect situation, and then smoothly become a true disciple, and a large number of villains can be obtained.


    "Brother Wang Shan, what''s the specific situation?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "It is said that our sect leader has achieved great success, and then our blood demon sect will no longer be dormant." Wang Shan said.


    When they came to the big square of the blood demon sect, 20 true disciples randomly selected some inner disciples. Yu Wentian and Wang Shan were selected by a beautiful true disciple Qingling with a cold breath.


    Yuwentian glanced at the cold looking beauty and was slightly shocked. The beauty''s cultivation was obviously beyond yuwentian''s expectation. There was actually Zifu jiuchongtian.


    "Brother, we are lucky. Even among the true disciples, Qingling''s strength is among the best, and she is also a great beauty." Wang Shan said excitedly.


    Yuwentian didn''t say anything. No matter how strong Qingling''s strength is, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, it''s not as strong as him.


    "Let''s go." Qingling chose five or six inner disciples at random and planned to leave.


    "Younger martial sister Qingling, why did you only choose these people, and there are congenital heavy guys." Long Feng, a strong true disciple, glanced at Yu Wentian behind Qingling and said with a little surprise.


    "I''d love to." Qingling seems to have confidence in his own strength. He doesn''t care about the strength of several internal disciples behind him.


    "Well, OK. I hope you rubbish don''t drag Qingling back." Long Feng glanced disdainfully at the six inner disciples.


    Yuwen Tianxin was unhappy: "special, silly than one."


    However, Yu Wentian''s face is expressionless, and it''s not easy to do it for the time being.


    The number of inner disciples is far greater than that of true disciples. Most inner disciples have not been selected and can only admit bad luck.


    "Come with me." The green Spirit said faintly.


    Soon, under the leadership of Qingling, several people came out of the blood demon sect and flew towards the human cities outside the ice and snow mountains.


    "Elder martial sister, where are we going?" Yu Wentian asked casually when he was idle and bored.


    The green spirit looked at Yu Wentian and said faintly, "go from north to south along the magic sea world, and you can suck blood wantonly when you meet each Terran city."


    Yuwentian nodded and didn''t say much. Anyway, he has been used to sucking human blood recently. It doesn''t matter if he absorbs more.


    Soon, they came to Qingfeng city.


    The leader of Qingfeng city is standing on the city tower to inspect at the moment. Suddenly, he feels a magic spirit. He quickly looks up and finds a beautiful woman with a strong breath coming with several people.


    "Alert!" Qingfeng, the leader of Qingfeng City, found something wrong and immediately shouted, "open the city protection array!"


    In an instant, Qingling came to the bottom of Qingfeng city.


    "Who are you?" The city Lord Qingfeng shouted.


    The green spirit looked indifferent and didn''t bother to answer.


    Seeing this, Yu Wentian stood up and replied, "city Lord, I advise you to take back the city protection array, and then surrender honestly. Maybe you can spare your dog''s life."


    "Bold!" Before the city Lord spoke, the commander around him was angrily scolded.


    "How old are you? Do you have a share in talking?" Yuwentian disdained.


    Qingfeng, the leader of Qingfeng City, actually has two brushes. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who you are. Anyway, you can''t enter Qingfeng city today."


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, several disciples of the blood devil sect behind Qingling laughed wildly.


    Yuwentian didn''t laugh. He could see that the city''s major was good. It was full of purple mansion''s triple heaven.


    "Hum! Let''s show you guys what I can do." Qingfeng knew that the cold woman in front had the highest cultivation, so he decided to deal with the people behind Qingling, which was also a long morale.


    Then, Qingfeng was integrated with the city protection array of the whole Qingfeng city in an instant. His body was full of blue light, which could call the power of the city protection array, and his combat effectiveness increased several times out of thin air.


    "Die!"


    Qingfeng waved hard. The power of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be under a strong traction, all gathered in the palm of his hand, and then turned into a cyan palm with majestic power in mid air.


    Qingfeng''s palm grabbed at the people behind Qingling, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Although Yu Wentian was confident that he could stop the blow, he was unwilling to be a head bird and directly avoided far away.


    Several other people couldn''t realize the super power contained in Qingfeng''s palm. When they reacted, the green palm of energy had come to their head.


    "Run!" I don''t know who shouted.


    "Want to run? Dream!"


    Qingfeng squeezed his palm mercilessly. The inner disciples immediately felt the sharp increase in the pressure of the surrounding space, and their faces showed a look of great horror. Then they screamed and turned into blood fog one after another.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Even Qingling didn''t expect that the leader of Qingfeng city had such strength, nor did she choose several inner disciples so unbearable.


    "The city Lord is mighty!" The bodyguards on the wall shouted excitedly.


    Yuwentian came over and said, "elder martial sister, the city master is a little powerful. Only you can deal with it."


    Qingling glanced at Yu Wentian in surprise and seemed to wonder why he was not killed.


    He glanced coldly at the city defense array in front of him. Qinglingsu raised his hand slightly, and a bloody red light burst out, cutting through the void and slamming heavily on the city defense array in an instant.


    "Huh? Shit!" The dark path of Qingfeng is not good. The power of Zifu triple heaven is madly poured into the city protection array in an attempt to save the rupture of the city protection array.


    The blue energy film of the moat array was bright and dark. After only holding on for a few seconds, it could no longer bear the red light played by the green spirit, and it broke with a "click".


    "How possible!" Qingfeng looked frightened and seemed unable to believe the current situation, because his own strength of Zifu sanchongtian and the moat array were enough to resist the strong ones of Zifu bachongtian.


    He suddenly thought of something and said incredulously, "are you the martial artist of the nine heavy days in Zifu?"


    Qingling didn''t bother to talk nonsense at all. He was cold and frost all over his face. He stretched out his white wrist, raised his plain hand slightly, and slapped the Qingfeng fiercely.


    The blood red palm covered the sky and the sun towards Qingfeng. Qingfeng felt there was nowhere to escape, because the space around him had been imprisoned by this huge blood red palm.


    "No!" Qingfeng screamed, and then the whole person was photographed into a blood mist under the frightened eyes of the surrounding guards.


    "Run!" When the bodyguards around the city saw that the invincible city leaders were slapped with their hands, there was no residue left. Where dare they continue to defend the city, they all looked flustered and fled in all directions.


    "Shit, the power that the blood devil''s big hand exerts on the elder martial sister''s hand is powerful." Yuwentian murmured, "sure enough, the skill depends on people."


    "Let''s go. I don''t think there should be any powerful warriors in Qingfeng city. We can suck up the blood of these people as much as we can." Qingling said coldly, as if the people in the city were mole ants in her eyes.


    "Shit, such a mind is really powerful. It seems that I still have to study hard." Yuwentian looked at Qingling''s mentality of seeing ordinary people as nothing, and couldn''t help admiring him.


    Entering Qingfeng City, the streets are crowded with people.


    "In order to practice the blood magic formula, I will kill myself." Yu Wentian was cruel and his face became extremely cold. Without any hesitation, he directly urged the blood magic formula and sent out waves of terrible scarlet blood light all over his body.


    Yuwen Tian waved around fiercely, and a large amount of blood light spread wildly around in an instant.


    The blood light contains a strong corrosive force. Where the blood light passes, anyone who comes into contact with the blood light will become a mass of blood in an instant as long as his cultivation is below the purple mansion.


    "Ah!"


    Children and women in the street screamed one after another, and suddenly became a mess.


    Blood light fused with blood and water, became bigger and bigger, and the corrosion ability became stronger and stronger, and spread outward at a faster speed.


    Pedestrians on the street desperately fled and howled. Many women and children were knocked down and trampled into meat and mud.


    Extreme panic spread throughout the street.

 Chapter 51

    Yuwen looked at all this indifferently, still urging the blood magic formula. Pedestrians in large streets were corroded by blood light into pure blood.


    "Ha ha! Absorb it all." Yuwen day long whistle, all blood essences continue to pour into his body, and he is constantly running the "blood magic formula" third and fourth levels of power.


    For only half an hour, all the pedestrians on the road more than ten meters wide, except a few escaped martial artists, were all turned into pure blood and absorbed by yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian''s demonic breath keeps growing, his eyes emit red light, and his face becomes a little weird. A large amount of blood red light flashes around him, while he himself is a demon from hell.


    "Hoo!" After half a ring, a mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from his mouth, and the evil breath of his whole body kept rising. It didn''t take much time to complete the cultivation of the third layer of blood magic formula.


    "Sure enough, with my current understanding of the blood magic formula, as long as there is enough blood, there is no bottleneck at all, and the speed is as fast as a rocket. It is worthy of being a magic skill." Yuwentian muttered to himself.


    Qingling is not interested in ordinary people in Qingfeng city. She specializes in looking for powerful martial artists.


    This is cheap yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian can kill people whenever he sees them, regardless of his accomplishments.


    Finally, Yu Wentian was covered with blood, as if he were the God of war who came out of the sea of corpses. He was covered with a layer of murderous Qi that was heavy to the extreme. He could feel the murderous Qi at the bottom of his heart from a distance of 100 meters.


    Qingling came over and saw yuwentian like this. He couldn''t help saying, "you shouldn''t be possessed."


    Yuwen turned to heaven, his eyes suddenly became clear, and all the evil on his face dispersed and returned to normal.


    He said with a smile, "how could it be? It''s just that I''m practicing hard."


    "I can''t see. Your killing heart is very heavy. Even ordinary people don''t let go." Qingling was surprised.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not all for practicing the blood magic formula, otherwise I''m too lazy to kill." Yuwentian touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "How are you doing with the blood magic formula?" Qingling asked.


    "The third level of blood magic formula has been successfully cultivated." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Oh? I can''t see that you practice very fast."


    "No way, good talent." Yuwentian doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Take a night off. Tomorrow we''ll go to the next city." Said the green spirit.


    Yuwentian nodded. Although he was bloodthirsty, he could not kill all the people in Qingfeng city.


    The two men found a spot in the empty street and sat down.


    "Mom, here is a brother and a sister." A lovely little girl about five or six years old said with her fingers to sitting yuwentian and Qingling.


    "No, don''t go there." The mother saw with her own eyes how yuwentian was killing. She was so scared that she turned pale and trembled. She hurriedly pulled her daughter to the place where yuwentian and Qingling were.


    Yuwentian was free. Naturally, he noticed this scene and couldn''t help laughing: "am I so terrible?"


    "Ha ha." Qingling smiled: "who makes you kill without blinking an eye? You scare others."


    Qinglin walked over with a sweet smile, squatted down and said to the little girl kindly, "little sister, is your sister beautiful?"


    "Well, my sister is beautiful." The lovely little girl said softly.


    The mother didn''t know Qingling''s horror. Seeing that Qingling was very kind to others, she said, "this girl, you can''t be with the executioner. It''s too dangerous."


    Hearing this, Qingling couldn''t help smiling. The beautiful appearance of covering her mouth made the flowers pale.


    Yu Wentian in the distance could not help but smile bitterly and touch his nose when he heard what the mother said.


    One night passed, and the next day, yuwentian and Qingling flew to the next city.


    "Yuwentian, we''ll come to Lanfeng city later. You can''t kill people in the street like in Qingfeng city." Qingling asked.


    Yu Wentian nodded. Anyway, as long as someone can be killed and blood can be absorbed, it doesn''t matter what way.


    The two people easily entered the Blue Maple City. No one noticed the abnormality when they mixed in the crowd.


    Qingling said to yuwentian, "I''ll find some powerful warriors to suck blood. Do it yourself. We''ll meet outside the city tomorrow."


    With that, the green spirit turned into a green light and disappeared.


    "The master of this city should not be as abnormal as Qingfeng City, and there are enough people in this city, which should be enough for me to practice the blood magic formula to the fourth floor." Yu Wentian said to himself.


    After entering the Blue Maple City, yuwentian didn''t kill people with great fanfare, but incarnated into a ghost from hell, silently harvesting people''s lives.


    Yu Wentian has the highest cultivation of Zifu''s seven heaven. It''s not easy to kill in such a city that even a martial artist in Zifu can''t find.


    In just five hours, more than 5000 people died in yuwentian''s hands.


    After killing so many people, Yu Wentian also collected enough blood and finally practiced the blood magic formula to the fourth level of perfection.


    "Hmm? Here''s the chance." Yuwentian suddenly felt a wave of his spiritual power. He found that he had touched the bottleneck of Zifu''s eight heaven realm.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yu Wentian casually found an inn and chose to break through.


    Yu Wentian took a deep breath, adjusted his state of mind, kept the Lingtai empty and bright, recalled the content of "Heaven divine skill" in his mind, constantly operated the skill, mobilized the vitality in the Dantian and swam through the eight meridians.


    Suddenly, Yu Wentian''s momentum soared, and his face was a little red. Circles of power ripples spread around with Yu Wentian as the center, breaking the surrounding walls like a spider''s web.


    "Zifu bachongtian." Yu Wentian was in a calm mood. He just shook his fist in the handshake, and a surging sense of strength came naturally.


    He can clearly feel that his mental and physical strength has more than doubled at the moment.


    One night passed, and the next morning, yuwentian came to the outside of the city in good spirits.


    Qingling waited outside the city early.


    "So early?" Yu Wentian said.


    "Well, I had a good harvest yesterday." Qingling said with a smile.


    "Of course, I have completed the fourth layer of blood magic formula. I''m ready to go back." Yu Wentian said.


    "Go back?" Qingling was surprised and said, "it''s a rare opportunity to come out this time. What are you doing back so early?"


    Yu Wentian said with a smile, "why do you want me to go on with you?"


    Qingling said faintly, "if you don''t want to, forget it."


    "Well." Yuwentian responded: "well, I''ll naturally agree to the invitation of beautiful women."


    Yuwen Tianxin thought: "if I go back and become a true disciple now, it may cause some people''s dissatisfaction. Moreover, the true disciples are relatively strict. If I have a good relationship with Qingling, it will be easier to become a true disciple in the future. Besides, most of the true disciples haven''t come back yet."


    Of course, Yu Wentian will not promise each other because Qingling is a beautiful woman, but only in consideration of the actual situation.


    "Well, next, I will seriously consolidate the cultivation of Zifu bachongtian, which has just broken through." Yuwen Tianxin thought.


    Hearing what Yu Wentian said, Qingling''s pretty face smiled: "hum, you know, I''m not so good to any inner disciple."


    "Of course, don''t think about it. I just think you''re very interesting." Qingling immediately added, but there was a little more red on her snow-white face.


    "Oh..." Yu Wentian dragged his voice long: "I understand, I understand, you don''t have to explain."


    "You..." Qing Lingbei clenched her teeth, stamped her feet, and said angrily: "yuwentian, forget it, whatever you think."


    Yu Wentian shook his head and said very seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t think about it."


    Qingling was so angry that his mouth was bulging. He turned his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to yuwentian.


    Yuwentian thinks the opportunity to earn villain value is coming.


    "System, if I let Qingling like me, and then I dump it to the other party, is there a villain value?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "This belongs to bad luck, of course." The system replied.


    "Ha ha, just have it." Yuwentian suddenly became active.


    The two men flew to the next city in silence all the way.


    Yu Wentian said with a smile, "elder martial sister, why are you unhappy?"


    "Nothing." Qingling regained her cold appearance.


    This makes yuwentian a little difficult. It seems that it''s very difficult for Qingling to show her little daughter''s posture.


    "Forget it, take your time. It''s really not OK." Yuwentian also knows that such an iceberg beauty is not easy to handle.


    Soon, the two came to a new city.


    Yu Wentian said, "elder martial sister, let me join you this time. Now I have reached the fourth level of perfection in blood magic formula. I don''t need to suck blood for the time being."


    Qingling said with a smile, "do you feel more secure with me?"


    "Ah?" Hearing the speech, even Yu Wentian''s mind could not help but be surprised.


    "Ah, what? I''m so powerful that I can''t just protect you." Qingling said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, yes." Yuwentian quickly nodded and thought, "young master, I already have the cultivation of Zifu bachongtian. Coupled with the town teaching skills such as heaven divine skill, there is no problem with the martial artists who sling Zifu jiuchongtian. I still need your protection. It''s ridiculous."


    Qingling smiled and smiled happily: "well, come with me and let''s kill."


    Yuwentian followed Qingling and didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 52

    The city that Qingling and yuwentian visited this time is called red city.


    Red city, in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Chen''er, you are an immortal sword. Now your accomplishments have reached the terrible purple mansion nine heaven. You don''t have to work so hard every day. You should pay attention to the combination of work and rest." Said the Lord to his nephew.


    The face of sword dust is as handsome as a knife, and a pair of dark eyes are as bright as stars.


    Holding a green lightsaber, he just stood there as if he were a sharp sword that could break the sky, and his whole body was sending out amazing sword ideas all the time.


    Unless he can converge, no one can get close to him within ten meters.


    "Uncle, I know." Jianchen nodded: "I am the real leader of the younger generation in the magic sea world. The son of heaven, who has become famous recently, I think he is definitely not my opponent."


    The Lord of red city nodded: "of course, you are not only an immortal sword in all, but also have the cultivation of Zifu jiuchongtian at the age of 25. This is an achievement achieved without using any resources. I''m sure that yuwentian is a lot worse than you."


    Jianchen smiled proudly: "there is no one in the world that I pay attention to. I was born for the sword and pursue the eternity of Kendo all my life."


    "Uncle, I thought I would leave red city for some time." Sword dust suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" The city Lord was surprised and asked quickly. After all, in his eyes, his amazing nephew has become his dependence.


    "Uncle, I said that I want to pursue the highest mystery of kendo. I can''t shrink in the small red city forever. The broader world outside is what I yearn for and can stimulate my enthusiasm." Jianchen said very seriously.


    The leader of the red city is also an open-minded man. When he heard his nephew say so, he sighed and said, "yes, with your talent, don''t say it''s this small red city. I believe even the big magic sea world can''t trap you. After all, you have to soar above the nine days like an eagle."


    "When you want to leave, just go. My uncle just hopes you can always remember that red city is your root." The Lord of red city looked at the red maple leaf in the yard, and his eyes couldn''t help feeling lonely.


    "Thank you for your understanding. Chen Er will be the strongest in kendo." The sword dust is as deep as the stars, and the eyes emit firm and incomparable light.


    In the quiet courtyard, Jianchen wiped the green lightsaber in his hand very carefully.


    Jianchen looked at the green lightsaber as if he were looking at his lover. The intoxicated attitude was incomprehensible.


    In the red city, Qingling and yuwentian quietly approached the city master''s house.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to suck the blood of the city Lord?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "The city Lord should be the most powerful martial artist in the red city. I always choose powerful martial artists to suck blood. I''m not as hungry as you." Qingling said unhappily.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m not trying to practice the blood magic formula, otherwise you think I''ll suck some blood." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Well, stop talking. Let''s kill the city master first, and then talk about others." The green Spirit said faintly.


    Qingling and Yuwen stepped into the city Lord''s residence of red city a few days ago, and were immediately sensed by the sword dust in the city Lord''s residence.


    "Hmm? It''s interesting that there are martial artists of this level sneaking into the city master''s residence." Sword dust collected the green lightsaber in his hand, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously showed a smile.


    It seems that he has been lonely for a long time and can''t find an opponent. Now, a powerful martial artist has sent him to the door.


    When Yu Wentian stepped into the city Lord''s residence, he felt a burst of uneasiness in his heart.


    "What''s going on? Are there any strong men in the city Lord''s residence?" Yu Wentian was surprised.


    In the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence, Jianchen stood in the center of the yard at will and quietly looked at yuwentian and Qingling who came in, as if he had expected them to come in and wait here intentionally.


    Jianchen glanced at them. He was keenly aware of the extraordinary of yuwentian. As for the green spirit of jiuchongtian cultivation in Zifu, Jianchen didn''t care much.


    At the moment when Qingling saw the sword dust, she immediately stopped. She could feel that the young man holding the sword in front of her was definitely a strong man.


    Yu Wentian is firm in his inner guess, looking at the young man who exudes incomparably pure breath in front of him.


    At this time, Jianchen''s uncle came out, saw the situation in front of him, and keenly felt something wrong.


    Jianchen said, "uncle, don''t worry about it. These two people are left to me."


    The red city Lord nodded and kept everyone away. He trusted his nephew 100%.


    "Tell me, what do you mean by sneaking into my city master''s residence?" Sword dust asked casually.


    "Elder martial sister, this man seems a little powerful. Why don''t we withdraw?" Yu Wentian ignored the sword dust and said to Qingling.


    Qingling has her own pride. She will never allow herself to retreat without fighting. She immediately shook her head and said, "no, although the people in front of me are powerful, I am also confident that I can win."


    "Just stand aside and watch. Remember to stay away from it. Don''t hurt you." Qingling added.


    "Well, well, you fight, I''ll watch." Yuwentian shook his head silently. He felt that he was very likely to make a move later.


    Qingling then turned his cold eyes to Jianchen: "I want to say that we just sneaked into the city master''s house to play. Do you believe it?"


    "And I didn''t think there was a strong man like you in the city Lord''s residence. It''s really amazing."


    Jianchen chuckled, "I''m everywhere. I don''t believe what you say, but now it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, because there must be a war between us. Are you right?"


    "Yes, let''s fight." Qingling said coldly and proudly.


    "The momentum is very good, but I don''t think you are my opponent." Jianchen chuckled, then seemed to pick up the green lightsaber at random. Suddenly, a sharp sword idea rushed up from Jianchen, and the omnipresent sword idea pierced the surrounding ground.


    Jianchen has this self-confidence. He practices sword. His attack power is unparalleled. He is even more arrogant among all people in the same cultivation.


    This amazing sword idea also made Qingling''s face slightly changed.


    "Blood devil palm!"


    When qinglington stopped hesitating and tried his best to urge the blood magic formula. The breath on his body rose to the extreme. With one palm of his hands, a blood red handprint cut through the void and bombarded the sword dust.


    The power of this blood seal is extremely concise, and the space is shaking. The blood red light is spreading between heaven and earth, and the power is extremely terrible.


    "What a powerful force. It is worthy of being the martial artist of the nine heavy days in the purple mansion." Yu Wentian, who retreated to one side, muttered to himself, with an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes.


    After feeling this power, Jianchen''s face was also slightly moved: "the smell of magic, tut Tut, it seems that you are not the right people. This smell is very similar to the legendary blood demon sect."


    "But all this is just slag for me." Jianchen''s body exudes the sword meaning. His eyes are as sharp as a sword. He tightly locks the blood mark, wrists shake slightly, and then suddenly cuts out with a sword.


    There was a dazzling silver light in the sky, which sent out infinite cutting meaning, as if the sky could be split by this sword.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the blood handprint and the sharp sword light of the sword dust collided in the air, and a crisp cutting sound broke out. Only a "click" sound was heard, and the blood red handprint made by Qingling was split in half by the sharp silver white sword light.


    Seeing this scene, Qingling''s indifferent face also became dignified. Although she had perceived the strength of Jianchen, the scene in front of her was still beyond her expectation.


    Because the bloody handprint just now seems simple. In fact, it is urged by Qingling who has exhausted most of his strength in his body. His attack power is absolutely unparalleled, but he didn''t expect to be split in half by the other party.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be surprised. It was just my random blow, so you will never be my opponent." Sword dust said calmly.


    "What a strong sword." Yuwentian saw that the silver white sword light disappeared, but he still left a strong sword meaning in the air. It was terrible.


    Yu Wentian''s face also became dignified. The sword dust gave him the feeling that the whole person was a sharp sword.


    "There are still such young masters in the red city. It seems that I underestimated the people in the world before." Yu Wentian sighed.


    Qingling took a deep breath, her complexion became extremely cold, and the whole person continued to emit an extremely cold breath. At the same time, an incomparably magical breath also penetrated from the void around her, and her face became more strange.


    "Blood magic formula" was urged to the extreme by her at this moment. Infinite red light shone around her. Qingling seemed to be shrouded in a blood red light.


    "Blood devil kills heaven!"


    Qingling drank low in her mouth, and her hands kept printing. The change speed of one hand was so fast that there was no shadow. An inexplicable force in the void was pulled into her hands. At the same time, the majestic force in the Dantian was also madly gathered into her hands.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a sword composed entirely of extreme power permeates out of the void. The whole sword is blood red, and the endless bloody smell emanates from it, making people sick.


    "Go!"


    The green spirit''s slender jade hand moved forward fiercely, and the sword with infinite bloody breath suddenly turned into a dazzling red, penetrated the void and cut it quickly.

 Chapter 53

    "Huh?" Aware of the unparalleled power emitted by the blood red sword completely composed of energy, the interested look appeared on the sword dust''s face.


    This is the strongest move of Qingling. After this move, almost all the strength in her body was taken away and her face became pale.


    However, Qingling''s eyes are still very firm. She is confident that this sword can bring a devastating blow to the sword dust.


    "Cut with an electric sword!"


    Sword dust just closed his eyes and then opened his eyes. The momentum of the whole person changed again. The original exposed sword intention on his body disappeared and all converged to his body. The whole person looked like an ordinary person.


    But in this state, Yu Wentian didn''t dare to look down on it, because he realized that the sword dust in this state was more dangerous.


    "Is it going back to nature?" Yu Wentian''s face was moving and he couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Shua!


    The sword dust moved, just took a step forward at random, but this step seemed to coincide with the truth of heaven and earth.


    Then, he took out his sword and cut it out like a slow, real and fast sword. It seemed that there was an electric light flashing in the sky, and a sense of overbearing sword spread out silently.


    Bang!


    The extremely violent sound of metal attack sounded in the air and spread rapidly around. The ultra-high frequency sound shook all the walls around.


    The center of the two energy collisions set off a powerful energy storm, rolled up huge rocks, and in a moment, the rocks turned into powder.


    Then, the blood red energy sword sent by Qingling was cut to pieces by the electric light of the sword dust, and the extreme sword energy has not been completely exhausted. The remaining energy continues to cut and hit Qingling hard, as fast as lightning.


    Qingling was stunned by the scene in front of her. She couldn''t think that her unique skill was broken so easily.


    At the moment, the green spirit has consumed all his strength, and even the speed of dodging has decreased a lot. He can''t escape the lightning sword Qi of sword dust at all.


    Qingling stood stunned and watched the blue sword gas enlarge in his pupils.


    At the moment when Qingling was about to die, yuwentian moved, and he couldn''t continue to hide his true cultivation.


    "Heaven fist!"


    Yu Wentian turned into a flash of lightning and came to Qingling. Then he was full of domineering fist intention. He blew out a solid fist and gave an invincible fist power. The space in front of him was a tremor, and even the visible power ripple spread out like water lines.


    Boom!


    The vast fist power bombarded the blue sword Qi, burst out unparalleled power, and directly broke the sword Qi.


    Qingling recovered from the Leng God. She grew up and looked at yuwentian in front of her incredulously. She was shocked and said, "you, how can you have such a powerful power?"


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll explain all this to you later. Step aside first." Yu Wentian said very seriously.


    Qingling understood yuwentian''s serious eyes and nodded. A warm current flowed through her heart. If yuwentian hadn''t been saved in time, she would have been killed by the sword.


    "I knew you would do it. I''ve seen that you''re not easy."


    Jianchen said to Yu Wentian with great interest, "look, the skill you just used is not the devil''s skill. Obviously, you are a member of the right path. And you have the strength to take over my sword when you are so young. I don''t think there are any people in such a big fantasy world."


    "So, you should be the recently famous son of heaven, Yu Wentian." Jian Chen stared at Yu Wentian with a pair of bright eyes.


    "Hehe, you really can blow. Is it a glorious thing to take your sword?" Yu Wentian''s face is plain.


    But his heart was still very surprised. The other party''s mind looked very smart.


    Qingling also looked at yuwentian in shock. She guessed it, but she never thought that the noble son of heaven actually went to the blood demon sect to be an inner disciple.


    "Yuwentian, what''s the purpose of your coming to our blood demon sect?" Qingling asked coldly.


    If yuwentian hadn''t saved her life just now, Qingling wanted to come forward and kill yuwentian directly.


    "Elder martial sister, I said I would explain to you later, and I am sincere to you." Yu Wentian said seriously.


    Qingling was moved in her heart, and she skimmed her mouth without asking any more questions.


    "Holy Son, it''s really you." Jianchen was very excited and said, "I''ve heard that you are the strongest among the young generation, but I don''t believe it."


    Speaking of this, Jianchen walked forward slowly, and his handsome face showed an invincible sense of loneliness. He looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle: "I think I''m a great Jianchen. I''m born with an immortal sword body. I''m born for the sword. I''ve been chasing the sword all my life, and none of my peers can beat me."


    "So come on, you will be my opponent today." Sword dust''s peaceful body suddenly erupted into a very warm sense of war.


    Yuwentian and Qingling looked at the sword dust in front of them like fools and thought, "why does the painting style suddenly change? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the goods in front of them."


    "Jianchen, I know you''re powerful. I admit defeat. I''ll give you the title of the first person of the young generation. I''ll go first." Yuwentian is ready to leave with Qingling.


    He could see that the attack power of sword dust was really powerful. Even he dared not say that he would win. In his opinion, such a senseless battle was unnecessary.


    "No!" Seeing that yuwentian was going to go, the voice of Jianchen immediately cooled down: "you can''t go. You must fight with me today."


    "What else?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "Otherwise, I will kill. Not only you, but also the beautiful woman around you will be killed by me." The sound of sword dust sent out a strong killing opportunity.


    Well, Yu Wentian can see that the goods in front of him are a martial arts maniac, or a lover of kendo.


    After seeing Qingling, yuwentian sighed: "well, if you want to fight, then fight!"


    "Yuwentian, can you beat him?" Qingling asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know." Yuwentian shook his head: "but I can''t let you be killed by this madman."


    Such plain but affectionate words touched a soft place in Qingling''s heart, and her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.


    Jianchen is also serious at the moment. His deep eyes stare at yuwentian at this time, and everything outside has nothing to do with him.


    Shua!


    The shadow of Jianchen instantly disappeared in place, and his shadow was full in all directions. The speed was so fast that Qingling couldn''t tell which was the real body.


    "Cut."


    A murmur came from somewhere in the void, and then a sword Qi like from Jiuyou broke through the void and made a dragon chant. The killing machine of yuwentian shrouded around him, as if yuwentian''s body would become full of holes in the next moment.


    "Hoo!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Wentian''s face became very dignified. He knew that the sword dust was the most powerful opponent he had encountered so far.


    Yuwentian pinched the handprint of the holy thunder formula with both hands, and countless illusions appeared between his hands. At this moment, the cultivation of Zifu bachongtian was urged to the extreme by yuwentian.


    In an instant, the power of terrible thunder spread all over the 100 meter radius of Yuwen sky, and the void seemed to be broken by this lightning.


    At the moment when the sword Qi of Jianchen was about to strike yuwentian, all the thunder around yuwentian immediately gathered together to form a solid and incomparable thunder shield.


    Zilla, Zilla!


    The sharp sword Qi fiercely cut the thunder shield. In a twinkling of an eye, the thunder shield was cut into several pieces.


    However, soon, the lightning seemed endless, forming a defensive shield again, and finally consumed the sword Qi of the sword dust attack.


    "Fortunately, my" Saint ray formula "is a high-grade product in the end." Yuwen Tianxin breathed a sigh of relief. He probably saw the attack power of sword dust.


    Of course, this is definitely not the strongest chop of the other party, so yuwentian is still quite cautious and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Sword dust saw that yuwentian blocked his attack. It was no accident. It would be really strange if the Holy Son of heaven couldn''t even catch his sword.


    "Yuwentian, next I will use my real strength." Jian Chen disdained the sneak attack and said directly.


    "Whatever you want, I also want to see how powerful the so-called immortal sword body is." Yu Wentian said seriously.


    "Wind green dragon chop!"


    The sword dust looked serious. He held the green lightsaber tightly in his hands, and his strength poured into the green lightsaber. The green lightsaber kept shaking, and Sen Han''s incomparable sword intention was released from the green lightsaber.


    "Cut!"


    The sword dust gave a loud cry and waved his hands holding the green light sword. A green dragon composed entirely of magnificent energy roared out, shook his head and tail, and fiercely shot at yuwentian with a violent wind.


    Qinglong out, earthquake!


    In an instant, the biting sword idea filled the area of kilometers. Everyone felt cold inside, as if his body would be pierced with holes by these sword ideas.


    Feeling the power of the sword, Yu Wentian''s face was dignified. He took a deep breath and shouted, "Thunder Dragon shines in the world!"


    Boom!


    The void behind Yu Wentian squirmed like the water, and then a Thunder Dragon with a strong sense of oppression rushed out and hit the incoming green dragon with an unstoppable momentum.


    Boom!


    Blue light and blue light intertwined, and an earth shaking sound broke out. Circles of energy ripples visible to the naked eye continued to spread around, and within a kilometer radius, they became ruins.

 Chapter 54

    The two powerful poles of energy deadlocked for a few seconds, then eroded each other and finally dissipated into the void.


    After issuing this move, Yu Wentian''s complexion became extremely pale and gasped heavily. Obviously, this super move in Shenglei Jue also consumed him a lot.


    At this time, Jianchen finally moved: "it is worthy of being the son of heaven. It is really not a false name."


    "You''re good, too." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll recognize you today. Let''s go." Sword dust seemed to think of something, and suddenly his face became calm.


    Yu Wentian was stunned at first, then took a deep look at the sword dust, didn''t say much, and directly turned around and left with Qingling.


    "It''s special. The immortal sword body is a pervert. Fortunately, I have two brushes, otherwise I have to explain here today." Yuwen said secretly in his heart.


    In the Red City mansion, the red city Lord asked, "Chen Er, why let them go?"


    "Uncle, the Holy Son of heaven is not weak. If I work hard with him, it is estimated that both sides will be hurt in the end. The woman next to Yu Wentian is the cultivation of Zifu jiuchongtian. Therefore, if we really fight, we will suffer." Sword dust''s eyes glittered with wisdom.


    On the way back, Qingling asked, "yuwentian, it''s time to tell me the truth now. Why did you sneak into our blood demon sect?"


    "Well, actually, I think it''s fun." Yu Wentian said casually.


    "Do you think I will believe this ridiculous reason?" Qingling asked.


    "Elder martial sister, what I said is true. Otherwise, what else do you think I can do?" Yu Wentian stood up and said, "and if I really have any other purpose, do you think you can still stand and talk to me with my strength?"


    Qingling was speechless by yuwentian''s words. She glanced at yuwentian and said, "why, you still want to kill me?"


    "Fortunately, it''s you, elder martial sister. If you change to elder martial brother or something, I will definitely kill you." Yuwentian stared at Qingling''s pretty face.


    "Hum." Qinglingjiao said angrily, "so you''re very good to me."


    "Of course, so what are you going to do? Are you going to go back and expose the fact that I am the son of heaven?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "Look at your performance." Qinglingjiao smiled.


    Hearing this, yuwentian was relieved. Qingling shouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Now he just wants to go back to the blood devil sect quickly and become a true disciple to get the villain''s value. Let''s talk about other things.


    Yuwentian suddenly stepped forward and gently hugged Qingling. Qingling''s face was hot and slightly red. He struggled symbolically for a few times and let yuwentian hold it.


    Aware of Qingling''s reaction, Yuwen Tianxin finally breathed a sigh. Now he can finally determine that Qingling likes him.


    "So, as long as you dump the green spirit after a period of time, you can get enough villains." Yuwen was excited in the heart of heaven.


    A few days later, yuwentian and Qingling returned to the blood demon sect.


    Yu Wentian went to the Deacon elder and said to the Deacon elder in front of him, "elder, I have reached the first heaven of Zifu and have perfected the fourth level of blood magic formula, so I want to apply to become a true disciple."


    The Deacon elder nodded: "to become a true disciple, you need not only this condition, but also a true disciple as a guarantor. In addition, you also need to defeat a true disciple."


    Hearing the Deacon elder''s words, yuwentian went to find Qingling.


    Qingling said, "deacon elder, I can be his guarantor. There is absolutely no problem."


    "It''s Qingling. Well, since Qingling is the guarantor, there must be no problem. You can challenge another true disciple." The Deacon elder said, "generally speaking, they are the worst true disciples to challenge. Now Jin fan is the worst of the 20 true disciples. His cultivation is the double heaven of Zifu. I don''t know if you have the confidence to defeat him."


    Yu Wentian agreed without thinking about it. Anyway, he just needs to become a true disciple of the blood demon sect. It doesn''t matter who he wants to defeat.


    Without any hesitation, yuwentian inquired about Jin Fan, and he came back recently.


    "Jin Fan, I want to challenge you and take your position as a true disciple." Yuwen Tiansi said directly without concealment.


    After understanding what happened, Jin Fan sneered with disdain: "young man, you are still too arrogant. I am the cultivation of Zifu erchongtian. You think you will win."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just fight." Yu Wentian said quietly with an expressionless face.


    Jin Fan was angry. Although he was the weakest among the true disciples, he was also the cultivation of Zifu erchongtian, but he was despised by a small Zifu yichongtian warrior.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Jin Fan''s voice contained a murderous opportunity, and his eyes towards Yu Wentian became very cold.


    Yuwentian knows that killing is allowed at this time, which is much easier.


    "Jinfan, it''s bad luck for you to meet me." Yuwen said coldly.


    "Die!"


    Jin Fan couldn''t hear yuwentian''s disregard for himself. He didn''t hesitate any more and tried his best to urge Zifu erchongtian''s cultivation. The power in the Dantian gathered in his arms, the muscles of his right arm swelled like a dragon, stepped out step by step, and hit yuwentian''s chest with a hard punch.


    The fist wind roared and the hunting sounded.


    "Dead."


    Yu Wentian whispered, "Shua" disappeared in place, and the speed was up to the extreme, leaving only a virtual shadow in the air.


    "What?"


    Seeing that yuwentian suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, and the speed was so fast that even his naked eyes could not distinguish it, Jin Fan was shocked.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian didn''t give Jin Fan any chance at all. He came directly behind him in a flash and silently. He punched like lightning. One punch exploded on Jin Fan''s vest and burst into great power.


    "Ah!"


    When the fist speed was fast, Jin Fan couldn''t react at all. He screamed bitterly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his heart was broken, and fell straight to the ground, his body was very stiff.


    The Deacon elder next to him was shocked when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Yu Wentian would have such strong strength. It''s really amazing.


    "Well, from today on, you are the true disciple of our blood demon sect." Said the Deacon elder.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host becoming the true disciple of blood demon sect. Reward villains worth 20000 points." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    Yu Wentian pressed down his inner excitement, but the excitement on his face was beyond words.


    "I didn''t expect to have 20000 villains this time. It''s really right to come to the blood demon sect this time. It''s not a loss, absolutely not a loss." Yu Wentian was very excited.


    After all, 20000 villains'' value is definitely not a small number. He can make good use of it.


    Yu Wentian performed so well that the Deacon elder thought he had found a genius at first, so he was ready to tell the leader the news.


    Of course, before that, the Deacon elder investigated Yu Wentian''s information in detail.


    This investigation is great. The Deacon elder found a big problem.


    "It''s impossible. Even if he is a genius, he can''t be promoted so fast. There''s a ghost." The Deacon elder immediately found something wrong.


    The Deacon elder''s energy in the blood demon sect was still huge. He took it seriously and quickly found out Yu Wentian''s real identity.


    "Unexpectedly, he is the Holy Son of heaven sect. He must hide evil intentions when he sneaks into our blood demon sect. I have to report to the sect leader as soon as possible." The Deacon elder thought.


    Deep in the blood devil sect, in the blood devil hall.


    "Master, there is definitely something wrong with yuwentian." The Deacon elder told the leader everything he knew about yuwentian.


    The leader of blood demon sect is a middle-aged man. He exudes a very evil smell, which makes people shudder.


    "So this holy Son of heaven is still interesting. He dares to come to our blood demon sect alone to do such a thing and bewitch Qingling." The leader of the blood devil sect was a man who analyzed everything at once.


    "Hehe, since he dares to come, he won''t want to go." The blood devil leader said coldly, "go, I''ll meet him."


    Yu Wentian is now living in the residence of the true disciples of the blood demon sect. He doesn''t know that a huge crisis is enveloping him.


    "Well, I''ll dump the green spirit in a few days and get another villain value to leave the blood demon sect." Yu Wentian is making his wishful thinking.


    At this time, a huge momentum came to yuwentian within a kilometer radius, which startled him.


    "Shit, who can this be? It can''t be the leader of the blood demon sect." Yu Wentian felt a kind of depression inexplicably, and he felt in his heart that there was an extreme danger approaching.


    "It must be the leader of the blood devil sect. He knows that he is the son of heaven. Now he''s looking for trouble." Yu Wentian knew that things were bad when he sensed the breath that had only been sensed by the supreme elder of heaven sect.


    He will not be arrogant enough to escape his life in the hands of such top golden elixirs.


    "System, I want to travel to other worlds." Yuwentian didn''t dare to go out when he stayed in the house, but directly said to the system.


    "10000 villains will be consumed when crossing the world."


    "Can that keep my time in the magic sea world from stopping?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "Yes, the host will remain at this moment when he returns to the magic sea world, but it needs to spend an additional 10000 villains." The system said.


    "Special, it''s really a black heart system." Sensing that the powerful breath outside was getting closer and closer, Yu Wentian said immediately, "yes, I have consumed all my 20000 villains. I want to pass through and keep the time in this world still."

 Chapter 55

    "Ding! Consume 20000 villains and the host will cross to Tongyuan world. The crossing begins."


    With the dull voice of the villain system in the heavens, yuwentian only felt a flash of white light in front of him, and his whole body disappeared in the magic sea world.


    With the experience of crossing into the Longhan world, Yu Wentian is now quite familiar with crossing into this completely strange world.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, yuwentian felt a roar in his mind, and the system stuffed a large number of stories about Tongyuan world into his mind.


    Half an hour later, Yu Wentian carefully combed the information in his mind and understood the plot of the world.


    Yuwentian looked in a mirror and found that he was eight years old at the moment. What appeared in the mirror was a handsome young man with a dark high collar and short sleeves, a triangular protector, a Yu family emblem on the back of his clothes and a small Taidao on his back.


    Yu Wentian went to luokang school and saw Yu negative PI, Zhuang Xiaoxuan, Xi Bingjie and others.


    "It seems that the third Tongyuan war has not yet broken out." Yu Wentian thought.


    "Cousin." Yu Wentian said hello when he met Yu negative PI at luokang art school.


    Yu negative Pi is a little surprised, because although Yu Wentian is only eight years old, he is known as the genius of the Yu family, and he is still a crane tail. Usually Yu Wentian such a genius disdains to say hello to him.


    "Ding! Release system task: reverse the original world story. The more powerful and thorough the reversal is, the more villains you will get." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    "Hmm? It turned out to be such a task. That''s good. Moreover, I spent a full 20000 villains this time, so I can stay in Tongyuan world for a long time." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    In this case, yuwentian decides to make good use of this opportunity to earn enough villain value.


    He looked at it a little. The vitality of the original world is simply too barren. Even a hundred years of cultivation is estimated to have little effect. It can only rely on enough villains.


    "The leader of the blood devil sect is the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. I must at least be promoted to the golden elixir realm, otherwise I will be really finished." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    The intermediate warlock teacher of luokang warlock school, the class where Yu Wentian and Yu negative PI are located, said: "tomorrow you will participate in the assessment of lower warlocks, and those who pass will be able to become lower warlocks."


    "Well, I don''t have to stay in this boring performer''s school at last." Yu negative skin shouted, looking very excited.


    According to the original plot, Yu Wentian joined Ke Guoyan''s Ye Bu at the age of 10. This plot can be reversed.


    The next day, the graduation examination of lower level warlocks began at luokang school. Many practitioners familiar to Yu Wentian were watching.


    "Yu Wentian, a genius of the Yu family, is sure to pass the assessment of lower level warlocks."


    "It goes without saying that Yu Wentian''s strength has already reached the level of lower warlocks." Some people argue.


    Yuwentian can''t help touching his nose. Now he has the name of genius in luokang.


    Xi Bingjie was only ten years old at this time. Her opponent was an old subordinate Warlock.


    "The art of spirit, the art of seeing." Xi Bingjie quickly finished printing with her hands, and Jiao shouted at the same time.


    The lower level warlock on the opposite side fell into a confused state in an instant. He controlled the energy flow of the warlock in his body and quickly solved the spiritual skill.


    "Xi Bingjie, your spiritual skill is still much worse than your father." He gave some random instructions and said, "if you don''t pass the test, I won''t be merciful."


    Shua!


    A dart flew out of his hand, showing an arc and shooting at Xi Bingjie at an appropriate angle.


    Xi Bingjie drank: "dart throwing."


    Bang!


    Xi Bingjie also threw a dart to touch the dart in mid air.


    Two people, you come and I go. The body skill King keeps moving within a radius of 100 meters, and bean sweat drops from Xi Bingjie''s beautiful face.


    Xi Bingjie, who was soaked with sweat, had long black hair and beautiful pupils like that Xi Bingjie gem.


    The battle lasted more than ten minutes. Finally, Xi Bingjie quickly formed a seal with her hands and showed her class C spiritual skill: "magic shackles."


    The lower warlock on the opposite side said in secret, "not good."


    Bang!


    Xi Bingjie took advantage of the other party''s five seconds of being trapped, shot like lightning, hit the abdomen of the old subordinate warlock with a fist, and the other party''s body shot out of the range of 100 meters.


    "Xi Bingjie, this is your Luo Kang''s lower warlock''s forehead. Take good care of it." Li Tianlu personally gave Xi Bingjie a copy of Luo Kang''s lower warlock protection.


    "Thank you, Lord Li Tianlu." Xi Bingjie was very tired, but she was very happy and smiled very sweetly.


    Then Yu negative skin, Mai Feng Nan, Zhuang Xiaoxuan and others defeated an old subordinate warlock and passed the test of subordinate Warlock.


    "Yuwentian, it''s you next." Li Tianlu walked over and said, "considering that you are only eight years old, I will increase the difficulty if you want to pass the assessment of lower level warlocks."


    Yu Wentian didn''t care and said, "I accept any increase."


    "Well, you need to defeat an intermediate Warlock to be promoted to a lower Warlock." Old man Li Tianlu said with a smile.


    Yu negative PI couldn''t help saying, "even if yu Wentian is a genius, he can''t beat the intermediate warlock at the age of eight."


    "What''s the matter? Xi Zhengqing was promoted to an intermediate warlock at the age of six. Yuwentian is the first genius of the Yu family. It must not be difficult to defeat an intermediate warlock at the age of eight." Someone nearby said.


    This time, not only Huai Jianming, but also some people from the Yu family and the Fuyue of the Yu family came to the lower level warlock assessment.


    When it was yuwentian''s turn to assess, everyone focused on him. After all, he was a famous genius.


    "Kid, genius is useless to me. Accept the punishment of death." The intermediate warlock shanyemu threatened yuwentian with a refined dart in one hand.


    Shanyemu is an old intermediate Warlock. At the moment, his fierce face and the bloodthirsty smell can really scare the crying children.


    "Hehe, it''s scary." Yuwentian chuckled, without using any attack technique, and directly "Shua" disappeared in place. The speed was so fast that even the old intermediate warlock shanyemu on the opposite side could not see clearly.


    Bang!


    In a twinkling, yuwentian flashed behind shanyemu, and then kicked it out. The strong kick directly kicked shanyemu out of the field.


    It was so simple and easy to defeat an old intermediate warlock, and Yu Wentian''s strength refreshed everyone''s cognition again.


    "How awesome, Yu Wentian." Xi Bingjie looked at the handsome and amazing young man with colorful eyes.


    Aware of this scene, Limas was quite unhappy and murmured, "what''s great? The Yu family has become more and more marginalized in luokang."


    "Yuwentian, I''m sure Limas will defeat you." Limas looked at Xi Bingjie''s eyes full of heat.


    "Patriarch, yuwentian is worthy of being the strongest genius of our Yujia family. We should cultivate it well. We must not let people in the same vein of Li Tianlu win over yuwentian." Said the elder of the Yu family.


    Yujia Fuyue nodded: "our Yujia has less and less rights in luokang now. Yuwentian may be able to revive our great Yujia family."


    Huai Jianming appreciated yuwentian very much, and his face showed a kind smile: "yuwentian''s body skill is estimated to be close to the superior Warlock."


    Ziqu Ye laughed: "it seems that we luokang will have a strong man again. Huai Jianming, you have to work hard. Don''t be compared by this boy."


    Old man Li Tianlu was also shocked by yuwentian''s strength. He immediately recovered his mind and said, "well, yuwentian, from today on, you are the lower Warlock of luokang. I hope you can become the pillar of luokang and guard luokang forever."


    Hearing this brainwashing, Yu Wen Tian could not help tucking his heart: "make complaints about Luo Kang, special, a group of idiot toys."


    But he nodded on his face.


    Old man Li Tianlu said, "those who are promoted to lower level warlocks today will be our future of luokang. Where there is fire, there is luokang. Next, you will be assigned to higher level warlocks to lead the team."


    Yu Wentian thought it was time to destroy the plot. He said to Li Tianlu, "Lord Li Tianlu, I want to join Xi Bingjie."


    As soon as these words came out, the Yu family Fuyue was in a hurry. He was also ready to bring Yu Wentian back to the family for cultivation.


    Limas stared at Yu Wentian with extremely angry eyes and wanted to eat him.


    Xi Bingjie has a blush on her beautiful cheek.


    "Well, Li Tianlu, do you agree?" Yu Wentian continued to ask.


    Old man Li Tianlu himself wanted to win over yuwentian, a super genius. Now he immediately realized the opportunity and said immediately, "well, since it''s yuwentian''s wish, I''ll agree. I''ll arrange Guan feibai to be your superior Warlock."


    "Yuwen''s innocence is good luck. Lord Guan feibai is one of the eight colors of luokang. He uses his earth magic attack skills very well. He is called a man who will not be defeated if he stands on the earth." Someone envied.


    In the evening, when he returned to the Yu family, Yu Wentian was immediately called by the family Changyu family Fuyue.


    "Hello, aunt Yu Baiwei." Yu Wentian politely greets the beautiful superior Warlock of the Yu family in his twenties.


    "It''s Yuwen. God, I''ll remember to stay for dinner later." Yu Baiwei said softly with a kind smile.


    "Well, thank you, aunt." Yu Wentian nodded.


    In the conference hall, Yujia Fuyue said, "yuwentian, you should go back to our Yujia family."

 Chapter 56

    "I mean, you have become a lower level warlock now. Just continue to practice directly within our Yu family. There is no need to join any warlock team." Yujia Fuyue added.


    Of course yuwentian knew what yujiafuyue was going to do, but he shook his head and said, "I want to be with xibingjie."


    "You..." Yu family Fuyue couldn''t speak for a moment, and said after half a ring: "you are the strongest genius of our Yu family and the hope of our Yu family in the future. Do you want to favor Li Tianlu?"


    Yuwen Tianxin thought: since I want to reverse the plot, I must change the fate of the Yujia family in the original plot.


    Then he said, "don''t worry, clan leader. I will always stand on the side of Yu''s family and will never be attracted by Li Tianlu''s people."


    Yu Wentian spoke sonorously and forcefully, and his expression was very serious.


    Hearing this, Yu family Fuyue was relieved, but he still asked, "then why don''t you go back to Yu family?"


    "Patriarch, is this important? As long as my heart is always in the Yu family." Yu Wentian said.


    "That''s right." Yu family Fu Yue nodded: "you are the genius of our Yu family. You can watch all the books on fire spell attack and all the methods of copying insight in our family."


    "Thank you, patriarch." Yu Wentian said faintly, there was no excitement.


    The next day, a site in the southeast of luokang.


    Yuwentian, Limas and Xi Bingjie are waiting for their guidance. The superior warlock Guan feibai.


    Yuwentian didn''t forget the purpose of his trip. In the original play, Xi Bingjie and Li Tianlu and Li Mars are a couple. He wants to grab Xi Bingjie now, which can change the plot and get some villains.


    "Xi Bingjie, we will be a team in the future. We should communicate more together." Yu Wentian approached Xi Bingjie and said gently.


    "Yes." Xi Bingjie nodded gently.


    When Limas saw this scene, his eyes were angry. He immediately said angrily, "yuwentian, what are you doing!"


    "What do you care about me? Does it have anything to do with you?" Yu Wentian said disdainfully.


    Yu Wentian doesn''t add the power of copying insight now. Pure attack, body and spirit have the power of superior warlocks. It''s very simple to deal with garbage like Li Tianlu and Li MAS.


    "You, yuwentian, I want to duel with you!" Li Tianlu and Li MAS have long regarded Xi Bingjie as their own woman. Now they are so angry that they have lost their reason.


    At this time, Guan feibai came.


    "Lord Guan feibai." The crowd greeted.


    Guan feibai nodded: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you have to duel?"


    Guan feibai turns his eyes to the angry Limas.


    "Nothing. Anyway, I''m going to duel with yuwentian. Xi Bingjie is mine!" Roared Limas.


    Xibing''s cleansing color is not good-looking immediately: "Limas, don''t talk nonsense. When will I be yours?"


    Xi Bingjie also secretly observed Yu Wentian''s reaction.


    Limas couldn''t manage so much when he heard the speech. Instead, he was more angry and just stared at yuwentian with cannibal eyes.


    "OK, I accept your challenge, but if anyone loses, he has to leave Xi Bingjie. How about it?" Yuwen said faintly.


    Guan feibai can''t stop this kind of thing. He can only watch.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Then die!"


    Limas shouted loudly and rushed towards yuwentian at a high speed. At the same time, his hands quickly sealed, and the Warlock''s energy flowed rapidly.


    "Ashes burn!"


    A large hot ash cloud shrouded Yuwen sky.


    It''s not over yet. Limas knows yuwentian''s power. At the same time, he whispered, "whirlwind fist."


    The energy of the wind spell warlock gathered on Limas''s fist, and then suddenly bombarded out, and the fist hunting sounded.


    Limas, who was extremely angry, burst out the power of an intermediate warlock in an instant.


    Yu Wentian smiled calmly and directly cast the wind instant body. The speed was too fast for the prince of art.


    Bang!


    Before Limas could react, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then a sharp pain in his abdomen. Yu Wentian hit Limas with two heavy punches in a row and directly flew out of his head.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Yu Wentian''s wind speed was so fast that Guan feibai didn''t react for a while.


    "The wind is shining. Is Yuwen sky so strong?" Guan feibai was shocked.


    "Limas, now you lose." Yu Wentian walked carelessly to Limas, who was beaten to lie down on the ground, convulsed and lost his combat effectiveness, and said condescending.


    Seeing yuwentian''s plain but cold eyes, Limas was afraid. He didn''t dare to refute. Yuwentian''s strength frightened him.


    Xi Bingjie glanced at the embarrassed Limas in disgust, and her eyes to Yu Wentian were colorful.


    She quickly came to yuwentian with light steps and looked at yuwentian with adoring eyes: "yuwentian, you''re great!"


    "Limas, you''ve lost. Don''t bother me again." Xi Bingjie said indifferently to Limas.


    Hearing this, Limas felt his heart was broken. He looked at Yu Wentian angrily, and finally sighed lonely, becoming a little lost.


    "Xi Bingjie, let''s be together in the future." Yu Wentian stared at Xi Bingjie with incomparably gentle eyes.


    "Yes." Xi Bingjie''s cheeks became hot and slightly red. She nodded gently.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully capturing Xi Bingjie''s heart and making Xi Bingjie no longer stay with Limas. The reward for villains is 5000 points." The voice of the heavenly villain system sounded.


    Yu Wentian raised a smile around his mouth. Such a simple thing has 5000 villains. It''s great.


    "Yuwentian, everyone is a team. How can you treat Limas like this? Guan feibai came over and scolded.


    "Lord Guan feibai, well, let Limas stop provoking me in the future, or I won''t miss it." Yuwen said faintly.


    Shit, this boy is really pulling.


    Guan feibai had no choice but to comfort Limas.


    Two years later, the third tongyuanjie war officially broke out.


    In the past two years, Yu Wentian opened the copy insight eye to the mind eye with his powerful spiritual power. His strength also reached the peak of King level, and both instant body skill and spiritual skill reached a very high level.


    In Luo Kangzhong, in terms of speed, it must be that Huai Jianming''s flying space can be better.


    "The third war is coming. As long as I save Zhuang Xiaoxuan, I can turn the plot around." Yu Wentian thought.


    In the tongyuanjie war, Huai Jianming killed the enemy with the art of flying space, which is known as the "golden flash".


    Yuwen Tianze has been paying attention to Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s whereabouts.


    On the battlefield, Yu negative PI said to Xi Zhengqing, "Xi Zhengqing, we must save Zhuang Xiaoxuan."


    At this time, Xi Zhengqing also realized the importance of his teammates and promised: "well, it''s more important to be a partner than a task."


    "Yu negative skin, now Zhuang Xiaoxuan has been caught by the rock Warlock. We must hurry there, or Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s life will be in danger." Xi Zhengqing said.


    The two men showed their fastest speed and came to the position of the rock Warlock.


    "Among these rock warlocks, there are superior warlocks. I''ll drag the superior warlock and you save Zhuang Xiaoxuan." Xizheng said seriously with a blue face.


    At this time, Xi Zhengqing had become a superior warlock, so he disappeared in situ with a "Shua" and plundered towards the superior Warlock of the rock Warlock.


    "Fire spell, fireball."


    Xi Zhengqing made a seal in mid air. The Warlock''s energy in his body quickly gathered. When he opened his mouth and vomited, it was a hot fireball emitting high temperature shooting at the superior Warlock of the rock Warlock.


    "Hmm? There''s an enemy sneak attack." The superior magician of the rock warlock immediately reacted and said, "look at Zhuang Xiaoxuan of Luo Kang. She is a disciple of Huai Jianming. She must know a lot of information about Luo Kang. We will get all these information out of her mouth later."


    Yu negative skin also has the strength of an intermediate warlock at the moment. The sword in his hand kept shooting, "Pooh" killed several rock warlocks and lower warlocks, and he kept getting close to Zhuang Xiaoxuan.


    "Kill, we can''t let this luokang master save Zhuang Xiaoxuan."


    "Earth magic, Earth Dragon."


    Earth dragons rose from the rocky ground and attacked yunegative skin.


    Yu negative eyelid and his eyes are clear and clean. He really worked hard for Zhuang Xiaoxuan and finally saved Zhuang Xiaoxuan.


    "Earth spell, super rock spell."


    At the moment of saving yunegative Pi''s excitement, a huge rock on the mountain wall fell and destroyed half of yunegative Pi''s body.


    "Yu negative skin." Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s eyes widened and filled with tears.


    Xi Zhengqing noticed that Yu negative skin was about to die, and suddenly went crazy. His eyes were open to Xi Bingjie: "Lei kill!"


    The warlock energy of thunder attribute quickly gathered in his right hand, and the breath of terrible destruction came out.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Xi Zhengqing''s speed reached to remember and turned into a blue light. In the shocked eyes of the superior Warlock of the opposite rock warlock, Lei Che in his hand has cut the other party''s heart.


    "Hoo!" Xi Zhengqing was pale and panting heavily, and the sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "Yu negative skin, you..." Xi Zheng''s face was blue and sad.


    "Xi Zhengqing, promise me that you will protect Zhuang Xiaoxuan for me, and I''ll give you my eyes." In the crisis, Yu negative skin has opened Shuang gouyu''s duplicate insight eye. He inserted one hand into his eye and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoxuan bloody: "Zhuang Xiaoxuan, use your medical attack to help Xi Zhengqing install this eye."


    Yu Wentian has been watching in the dark. He didn''t save Yu negative skin, because only Yu negative skin blackened can he get more villain values in the future.

 Chapter 57

    After Xi Zhengqing and Zhuang Xiaoxuan got out of the siege, Yu Wentian personally saw that Yu negative skin was taken away by the white grass man, so he naturally took it to Yu Jiaban.


    Yuwentian continues to follow Zhuang Xiaoxuan. He wants to save Zhuang Xiaoxuan at the critical moment, so as to get a lot of villains.


    Before long, Zhuang Xiaoxuan was caught by the fog warlock sent by Yu Jiaban. Yu Jiaban sealed the three blood spirits in Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s heart and asked Zhuang Xiaoxuan to attack Luo Kang.


    Zhuang Xiaoxuan was chased by the fog Warlock.


    "The Luo Kang master in front can''t escape. Hand over the three blood spirits!" The fog warlock behind shouted wildly.


    Zhuang Xiaoxuan is in a dilemma at the moment. Although she has become the three blood essence monster Zhu Li, ye Bu can''t control the three blood essence monster, but she doesn''t want to hurt Luo Kang, but her body is controlled by Yu Jiaban.


    After learning the news, Xi Zhengqing quickly rushed over and met Zhuang Xiaoxuan who was chased and killed by the fog warlock on the way.


    His face was completely cold, and he lost Yu negative skin. Xi Zhengqing didn''t want to lose Zhuang Xiaoxuan again.


    "Thunder kill!"


    At this moment, xizhengqing, who has a copy insight, has greatly increased his strength. Using the copy insight, he can accurately determine the enemy''s position in high-speed movement.


    Shua Shua!


    Xizhengqing is moving at a high speed. In a moment, the body turns into an overlapping phantom, and the remnants of xizhengqing are filled in all directions.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    "No, Luo Kang, someone has come to save Zhuang Xiaoxuan." The fog warlock immediately became alert and showed their own attack skills one after another, attacking xizhengqing.


    "Water magic, water dragon bullet!"


    "Water magic, water mist all over the sky!"


    However, this is of no use to Xi Zhengqing, who already has the strength of elite superior warlocks.


    "Die!"


    The icy voice came from Xi Zhengqing''s throat. He seemed to be incarnated into a murderous God from hell in an instant. His senseless killing intention made people shudder.


    With each flash of blue light, a fog warlock was killed by Xi Zhengqing. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen fog warlocks all went to the end and blood flowed into a river.


    "Zhuang Xiaoxuan, are you okay?" Xi Zhengqing hurried over.


    "Xi Zhengqing, don''t come here." Zhuang Xiaoxuan suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Zhengqing looked surprised.


    "I have three blood spirits in my body, and I''m out of control now. I''m afraid I''ll destroy luokang." Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s voice became trembling.


    "How could this happen?" Xi Zhengqing was stunned for a moment, and then he used his copy insight.


    "Copy insight, open."


    The three gouyu of Xingxi Bingjie rotate in Xi Zhengqing''s right eye. Xi Zhengqing sees a very high-end seal in Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s heart. This seal forces Zhuang Xiaoxuan to go to luokang to release the three blood spirits, which will harm luokang.


    Xi Zhengqing clearly realized the complexity of this seal through his reproduction insight, and the leaf could not be untied.


    Xizheng Qingleng was in place. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The white grass man observed in the dark. He wanted Xi Zhengqing to kill Zhuang Xiaoxuan himself, so he urged the seal at Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s heart and made Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s body move towards Luo Kang uncontrollably again.


    "No, Xi Zhengqing, my body is out of control. And I feel that when I get to luokang, the three blood spirits in my body will go away immediately." Zhuang Xiaoxuan said, "I don''t want to hurt Luo Kang. Xi Zhengqing, kill me quickly."


    "Ah?" Xi Zhengqing grew up and looked at Zhuang Xiaoxuan in front of him incredulously.


    "I''m serious, Xi Zhengqing. I can''t control myself. If you don''t kill me, the three blood spirits in my body will absolutely go wild." Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s voice was filled with tears.


    Seeing this scene, the white grass man who operated secretly couldn''t help laughing. He concluded that Xi Zhengqing would kill Zhuang Xiaoxuan himself. After all, Xi Zhengqing loved Luo Kang very much.


    "Such a scene will be seen by Yu negative PI later. He will certainly be completely blackened, and I will complete the order of master ban." The white grass man quietly waited in the dark for Xi Zhengqing to kill Zhuang Xiaoxuan.


    Yu Wentian has been observing in the dark. He saw that Xi Zhengqing''s expression was constantly changing and struggling. Finally, he said, "I''m sorry. For Luo Kang and Zhuang Xiaoxuan, I had to kill you myself."


    Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s brown eyes showed an expression of relief.


    "It''s time for me to do it." Yu Wentian waited so long just to save Zhuang Xiaoxuan from xizhengqing and destroy the plot.


    "Thunder kill!" The expression on Xi Zhengqing''s face turned cold, and his right hand full of lightning was fiercely inserted into Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s heart.


    This scene was just seen by Yu negative skin brought by the white grass man. Yu negative skin was almost crazy.


    But at this critical moment, Yu Wentian moved.


    Wind instant body!


    In an instant, yuwentian came to Zhuang Xiaoxuan, stretched out one hand and grabbed Xi Zhengqing''s arm killed by Shi zhanlei like lightning, making his body stop in place and unable to move forward.


    Zhuang Xiaoxuan, who had been waiting to die with her eyes closed, opened her eyes and found that Yu Wentian had stopped Xi Zhengqing. She quickly said, "Yu Wentian, I was killed voluntarily."


    "You, yuwentian, when did you arrive?" Xi Zhengqing also woke up at this time. He found that he had almost made a big mistake. If he killed Zhuang Xiaoxuan himself, he would regret it all his life.


    So now xizhengqing has no intention to kill Zhuang Xiaoxuan.


    The dark Yu negative skin was also relieved: "it''s Yu Wentian. It''s good."


    Yuwentian''s cousin''s strength is highly recognized by yunegative PI.


    Bai Cao was angry. How could master Ban''s plan be destroyed? He immediately controlled the three blood spirits in Zhuang Xiaoxuan and wanted to let the three blood spirits in Zhuang Xiaoxuan go away directly.


    "No, yuwentian, xizhengqing, three blood spirits, three blood spirits are about to rush out." Zhuang Xiaoxuan shouted.


    Xi Zhengqing was also worried. He knew that once the three blood spirits rushed out, Zhuang Xiaoxuan, as a human pillar, would die.


    However, ye Bu had no way, so he turned his eyes to Yu Wentian.


    The dark Yu negative skin was even more anxious at the moment. If he hadn''t had a physical problem, he would have wanted to rush out.


    "Don''t worry. I''m yuwentian. This little problem is nothing." Yuwen tianpingjing said, "don''t worry, Zhuang Xiaoxuan, a gentle and kind woman like you, how can I let you die."


    "Mind''s eye, open it to me!"


    Yuwentian knows that it is definitely yujiaban''s pupil power that secretly manipulates the three blood spirits, but now yujiaban is about to hang up. Yuwentian believes in his pupil power at the moment.


    Three gouyu in yuwentian''s eyes immediately connected together and turned into the shape of a sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the huge pupil force came out of yuwentian''s eyes, and immediately controlled the three blood spirits to go wild. The three blood spirits in Zhuang Xiaoxuan became quiet.


    "What? How is it possible?" The white grass man who manipulated secretly was stunned when he found yuwentian''s mind eye.


    Yu Wentian is only ten years old this year. He has opened his mind''s eyes at this age, and his pupil power is so majestic. It''s too evil.


    Yu negative skin naturally found Yu Wentian''s spiritual eye and was very excited: "it''s worthy of being my cousin, Yu Wentian."


    Xi Zhengqing exclaimed, "yuwentian, your eyes?"


    Far away, Yu Jiaban, whose body was already broken in the cave, was also startled by the huge pupil power of Yu Wentian: "I didn''t expect such a talented younger generation to appear in Yu''s family, but you don''t have divine eyes, and you won''t be my opponent in the end."


    The three blood spirits in Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s body were shocked and said, "it''s the pupil power of the Yu family again."


    The three blood spirits couldn''t resist and could only fall into a deep sleep.


    Zhuang Xiaoxuan naturally found the changes in her body, and said dimly with tears: "thank you, yuwentian."


    "You''re welcome. As I said, I don''t want to see a gentle and kind girl like you die." Yu Wentian said casually, "don''t worry about the seal at your heart. I''ll help you get rid of it."


    "Well, thanks a lot. Yuwentian, your cousin Yu negative skin sacrificed." Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s voice was a little sad.


    Of course, Yu Wentian knew that Yu negative skin was watching secretly at the moment. He said, "Zhuang Xiaoxuan, Yu negative skin likes you very much. Since he is gone, I, as a cousin, naturally want to inherit this will."


    After hearing yuwentian''s shameless words, yunegative skin in the dark wants to come out and kill this shameless guy.


    Zhuang Xiaoxuan looked at yuwentian in surprise and said with a gentle smile: "brother yuwentian, don''t joke."


    Xi Zhengqing shocked Yu Wentian''s strength: "Yu Wentian, you are only ten years old this year. How can you be so strong."


    "If the strength is not strong, how can we get the title of the first genius of Qiyu family." Yu Wentian smiled innocently.


    The white grass man knew that it was impossible to control the three blood spirits in Zhuang Xiaoxuan when Yu Wentian was still there, so he had to leave with Yu negative skin.


    Even if Zhuang Xiaoxuan is not dead, Yu Jiaban will brainwash Yu negative skin.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for saving Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s life. The reward for villains is 5000 points." The voice of the heavenly villain system sounded.


    "Sure enough, it''s easy to get villains in this original world. In that case, I''ll seriously get more villains." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoxuan is not dead. Xi Zhengqing is in a much better mood. He returns to luokang with Yu Wentian and Zhuang Xiaoxuan.


    Huai Jianming said, "yuwentian, you did a good job this time. Are you interested in coming to our Huai Jianming class?"


    Now Yu negative skin is dead. Huai Jianming thinks Yu Wentian is just good.


    Yuwentian knows that the next big event, the invasion of the nine blood genies, is related to Huai Jianming. It''s good to be close to Huai Jianming, so it''s easier to reverse the plot when the nine blood genies invade.

 Chapter 58

    "OK, so I can be with the gentle and kind Zhuang Xiaoxuan." Yu Wentian said.


    "Well, from then on, Yu Wentian, you, Xi Zhengqing and Zhuang Xiaoxuan will re form the Huai Jianming class." Huai Jianming said.


    "The third world war is not over yet. I have to go to the battlefield first." Huai Jianming disappeared in a flying space.


    Yuwentian said to Zhuang Xiaoxuan, "Zhuang Xiaoxuan, I''ll help you solve the seal in your body."


    "How to solve this?" Zhuang Xiaoxuan asked.


    "The seal problem is easy to solve. I have also learned the seal technique. The main thing is that if the three blood spirits are removed, you will die, so you have to become the human pillar force of the three blood spirits." Yu Wentian said.


    "But I can''t make three blood spirits."


    "Don''t worry, with me, the three blood spirits will listen to you." Yu Wentian said.


    After solving Zhuang Xiaoxuan''s problem, Yu Wentian also threw himself into the battlefield of the Third World War.


    His purpose is very simple, that is, to become famous, and then apply to become a superior warlock, so that he can have enough voice in the Yujia family. At that time, most people of the Yujia family will support him, so that he can preserve the Yujia family and change the plot.


    Yuwen Tianhua, who was put into the battlefield, turned into Shura. The enemy was terrified by the peak strength of Shu King level.


    It was not long before yuwentian played his own name. He was the strongest spiritual artist and immediately became yuwentian.


    In the Third World War, Huai Jianming and Yu Wentian, the victorious Libra gradually fell to Luo Kang.


    Huai Jianming won the title of golden flash.


    At the age of 10, Yu Wentian and Huai Jianming have become terrible pronouns among opponents such as fog warlock, sand warlock and rock Warlock.


    The Yujia family is also excited to hear about yuwentian''s achievements in the battlefield ahead. They all feel that the Yujia family is about to give birth to a super strong man.


    Luokang is in the dark, cold underground.


    Ke Guoyan narrowed his eyes and said, "yuwentian, hum, the Yujia family is a thief. I must control yuwentian."


    On the battlefield of fog warlock, Yu Wentian held a small Taidao and looked at a large area of fog warlock in front of him. Cao, the fourth generation water king, took the lead.


    Zhao Mei is surrounded by three warlock knives and Zhao Mei herself.


    Yuwentian knew that as long as he beat back the last wave of attack, he could basically end the battle on the battlefield of the fog Warlock.


    "Lord yuwentian, what shall we do? Withdraw or continue to fight?" A superior warlock asked Yu Wentian.


    Now the Warlocks on the battlefield basically know that yuwentian has the power of King level, so although yuwentian is young, the superior warlocks are very respectful to him.


    If the number and combat effectiveness of Yu Wentian are not counted, Yu Wentian can''t defeat the fog Warlock.


    After all, as long as the fog warlock puts all his combat power into one battlefield, Luo Kang has to fight on four fronts at the same time.


    "Yuwentian, this time we will definitely win on this battlefield." Master Cao said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, don''t be funny. With me, you will lose this time." Yu Wentian stood at the front with Taidao in his hand and said faintly, "today I will end the battle on this battlefield."


    "Yuwentian, you are too arrogant." Master Cao was furious.


    "Water magic, the art of Great Falls!"


    The master Cao made a move, and the energy of the king level warlock burst out in an instant, and the huge wave swept towards Yu Wentian, with infinite power.


    "Yujia Liuyan sword, cut by the wind!"


    Yuwen jumped up high in the sky, and the Taidao in his hand was full of warlock energy. A knife was drawn out like lightning. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and a blue knife Qi suddenly chopped away with the wind.


    Click!


    The mighty waves cast by Shicao were cut by this knife in an instant.


    "Shicao, use whatever means you have, because you are doomed to die on this battlefield today." Yu Wentian said faintly.


    "Arrogant boy, die!"


    "Water spell, iron shell!"


    In an instant, countless water flows merged together to form dark blue heavy shells.


    This is A-level attack, but it shows the power of S-level attack in Shicao''s hands.


    "Lord yuwentian, nothing will happen." Luo Kang''s practitioners worried.


    "Nothing will happen. If Lord yuwentian is defeated, the battle of our fog warlock battlefield will be completely defeated." Another superior Warlock of luokang said.


    Yes, such a scene happened before coming to the fog warlock battlefield.


    In luokang''s Li Tianlu office, the old man Li Tianlu said in a deep voice: "we luokang are now fighting against the four countries with the power of one country. Basically, all senior combat forces have been sent out, and on the fog warlock battlefield, I decided to send the Yu family, and Yu Wentian will be the highest commander on the fog warlock battlefield."


    With that, old man Li Tianlu turned his eyes to yuwentian.


    "I have no problem, but I will become a superior warlock after I lead the fog Warlock to victory." Yu Wentian said.


    "Of course." Li Tianlu nodded.


    Ke Guoyan stood up and objected: "Li Tianlu, you''ve gone too far. Anyway, I don''t want Yu Wentian to become the top commander of the fog warlock battlefield."


    Ke Guoyan has always had great prejudice against the Yu family. The stronger the Yu family, the more uneasy he is.


    Now yuwentian is growing too fast. He has felt a great crisis. If he is the top commander of the fog warlock battlefield and wins this time, yuwentian''s reputation will become more and more big. He can''t fight yuwentian.


    "Ke Guoyan, you should know that I am Li Tianlu, so Yu Wentian, the top leader of the fog warlock battlefield is you. I hope you don''t let me down." Li Tianlu said.


    "Hum! Li Tianlu, if you don''t listen to me, you will regret it!" Ke Guoyan''s face became very gloomy, and he turned away in anger.


    Yu Wentian looked at Ke Guoyan''s back art king who left and sneered: "this old man will harm Luo Kang every day. He is awe inspiring. Labor and capital will kill you sooner or later. After all, Ke Guoyan''s play is still very heavy."


    On the battlefield of the fog warlock, Yu Wentian recalled the scene in Li Tianlu''s office, and his mind became more and more firm.


    In the face of the incoming iron shell, yuwentian exuded an amazing killing intention. At this moment, he showed his super instant body skill.


    In an instant, all over the sky were Yu Wentian''s residual art king. The momentum of the art King level peak was released from him unreservedly and shocked the whole audience.


    "Cut! Cut!"


    Yu Wentian didn''t use his copy insight, but the Taidao in his hand kept chopping. Each chopping seemed to cut the earth. Under the breath of his knife, iron shells were no different from pieces of paper.


    "How possible!" Shicao was shocked. He was shocked by both Yu Wentian''s warlock body skill and the king level peak strength.


    "Die!"


    Yu Wentian stopped holding his hand this time. In a twinkling, the speed reached an incredible level. He directly ignored the distance of space and flashed in front of Shicao. At the same time, the Taidao in his hand was inserted into Shicao''s heart with lightning speed. The powerful warlock could burst out and shatter each other''s heart.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Everyone, including Shicao, didn''t react. Yuwentian ended the battle.


    "You, how can you have such strength!" Shicao''s pupils opened wide, and then fell.


    Yu Wentian said faintly, "the four generations of water art king are dead. Do you want to die, you dregs of the fog warlock?"


    Zhaomei and Warlock Dao were shocked by yuwentian''s strong strength, and they had the idea of retreat in their hearts.


    "Lord yuwentian is so powerful that the four generations of water king said to kill. You know, Lord yuwentian is only ten years old this year!" Luo Kang''s practitioners have grown up.


    "Yes, it seems that you all want to die. I''ll help you rubbish." Yuwentian''s voice made people shudder.


    Warlock Dao said, "don''t be afraid of yuwentian. No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person. There are so many of us."


    "Hehe, die!"


    "Eye of the soul, super giant!"


    In an instant, a green skeleton giant with a height of more than ten meters and full of huge authority appeared behind yuwentian.


    "Ah! What a terrible monster!" The fog warlock was frightened.


    "Dregs, shudder!"


    The green skeleton giant slammed his fist at the fog warlock opposite. Where his fist passed, the air was hunting, and the space was even shaking.


    This is pure to the extreme power. Before the fist arrives, everyone feels an extreme sense of oppression, and the visible power ripples spread in the air.


    "Run!"


    In the face of such an unsolved move, the fog warlock dares to continue to stay. They are all frantically running for their lives.


    Boom!


    A huge depression with a depth of more than ten meters appeared within a hundred meters. Under one blow, hundreds of fog warlocks were smashed into blood mud.


    The green skeleton giant kept waving his fists, attacking wherever there were many people. The violent fist power made the places within a radius of kilometers full of holes and beyond recognition.


    A large area of fog warlocks fell down like harvested wheat. In just a moment, a third of fog warlocks died.


    The extreme panic is spreading. None of the fog warlocks dare to stay. Even Zhao Meiming and the seven warlock knives escape in the chaos.


    "This is the power of the eye of the mind to copy the eye of insight." A member of the Yu family exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being Lord yuwentian. He opened the eye of the soul at the age of ten. This talent is too evil." The superior Warlock of the Yu family was also full of ice and clean light. He was too excited.


    "Well, the fog warlock battlefield is over. We luokang have won in this battlefield." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Long live Lord yuwentian!" All rocan practitioners shout.


    Then, Yu Wentian ended the fog warlock with one person''s power, killed the four generations of water king, and had super instant body skill, as well as the ultimate power of the Yu family, the eye of the soul. These messages quickly spread all over the five countries.


    Luo Kangyu''s reputation as Wen Tian resounded through the five great powers.

 Chapter 59

    At the same time, the golden flash Huai Jianming also completed the battle of shenwupan and laid the foundation for Luo Kang''s victory.


    Subsequently, the other four countries surrendered one after another, and Luo Kang won the third tongyuanjie war.


    Yuwentian returns to luokang. Li Tianlu gives yuwentian the superior warlock protection for the first time.


    "Yuwentian, thank you very much. You and Huai Jianming played a vital role in luokang''s victory in the third tongyuanjie war." Li Tianlu thanked very sincerely.


    Yu Wentian nodded faintly and said indifferently, "this is what I should do."


    "Have you heard that Lord yuwentian became a superior warlock at the age of ten."


    "What is a superior warlock? Lord yuwentian''s strength has long surpassed that of a superior Warlock."


    "It really deserves to be the strongest genius in the history of Yu family. Xi Zhengqing is much worse than Yu Wentian."


    Luokang practitioners and residents talked about it one after another.


    When the Yu family heard these comments on the road, they unconsciously straightened their chest and felt that their face was shining. After all, Yu Wentian belongs to their Yu family.


    In the depths of the Yu family, in the hall of deliberation, all the elders and elders of the Yu family gathered in the Fu Yue of the Yu family, and Yu Wentian was also there.


    "I don''t need to say more about Yu Wentian''s achievements and strength. From then on, Yu Wentian is the supreme leader of our Yu family. We will carry out his orders unconditionally." Yujia Fuyue said in a deep voice.


    "How can you do that, Fuyue? You are the patriarch. How can you hand over the power of the Yu family to a ten-year-old child." The two elders of the Yu family immediately objected.


    Hearing someone''s objection, Yuwen tianjunqiao''s face immediately showed an impatient look: "second elder, do you want to object?"


    At the same time, a momentum of the king level of art burst out from Yu Wentian and rolled hard towards the second elder Yu family.


    Yu family''s strength is not very good. In the face of this momentum, even his back is not straight. Bean sweat drops on his forehead, and a trace of fear arises at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, no, yuwentian, you are strong enough to be the supreme leader of the Yujia family. We absolutely obey unconditionally." Yu Jia also said in fear. He was really afraid that Yu Wentian would give him a second. After all, Yu Wentian''s strength was too strong.


    "Well, if there is no objection." Yu Wentian stood up and said, "I won''t ask about the Yu family. How do you come now? But if I issue an order, if anyone just doesn''t obey it, the end will be very simple. It''s a word, death!"


    With the word "death", the amazing killing intention broke out from yuwentian''s young body, and everyone felt a chill behind him.


    "Yes." The people of the Yu family shouted in unison.


    Seeing such a scene, Yuwen genius nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he was not interested in being the supreme leader of the Yu family. However, in order to reverse the plot and prevent the Yu family from extinction, he had to reluctantly become the leader.


    Next, because Huai Jianming made outstanding contributions in the third tongyuanjie war, Li Tianlu gave way, and Huai Jianming became the fourth generation.


    Yu Wentian remembers that it was in this year that Naruto was born. Yu Jiaban released nine blood spirits, resulting in the death of Huai Jianming.


    "It''s good if Huai Jianming is dead, otherwise the follow-up plot will be difficult to appear, and I can''t get more villains." Yuwentian thought about it and decided to save Huai Jianming''s wife Luo Qimei. In this way, it will not affect the follow-up plot of Shu Wang, but also get a villain value.


    "It seems that we have to study the art of sealing."


    Yu Wentian comes to Huai Jianming''s house.


    "Are you there, madam?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "It''s Yuwen. God, come on in. Why are you free to sit with me?" Luo Qimei has beautiful xibingjie hair. She smiles beautifully.


    Yu Wentian said, "I''m here to learn sealing, martial mother, because your sealing is the best among Luo Kang."


    "Yes, since you want to learn, I will teach you all the sealing techniques I know." Luo Qimei said with a smile.


    At this time, Luo Qimei is still lively, lovely and full of vitality.


    "Well, thank you, madam." Yu Wen''s Fu is very high every day, and he has the insight of reproduction. It didn''t take long to learn each other''s seal completely, and he can skillfully display it.


    "Yuwentian is worthy of being the strongest genius of the Yu family. Your talent is much stronger than Huai Jianming." Rochemi praised.


    "Hey, hey, it''s mainly because you teach well." Yu Wentian said with a smile, "and with a great beauty like his teacher''s mother, learning efficiency is high."


    "Hehe, Yuwen is naive and can praise people." Luo Qimei showed a bright smile.


    "It''s true, especially the red hair of the teacher''s mother looks really charming." Yu Wentian continued.


    In fact, he doesn''t feel much about Luo Qimei''s Xi Bingjie hair. He just wants to close the relationship with Luo Qimei. In this way, it should have some effect to save Luo Qimei after the nine blood monster incident.


    A few months passed quickly, and Yu Wentian was eleven years old. With the growth of his body, his strength naturally broke through to the super king level.


    On this day, there was a depressing breath in the air of luokang village. Even the air became hotter than usual.


    Yu Wentian is waiting for the opportunity in the dark. He won''t shoot early.


    With his strength, if he shot early, Huai Jianming would not die.


    Luo Kang''s dark place is a secret place. Huai Jianming is waiting anxiously outside.


    "Wow!" Finally, a cry let Huai Jianming''s tight heart down, and the red man was born.


    The masked man also came to luokang at this time. He looked at luokang below and said to himself, "have you been born, teacher, this rotten luokang should be destroyed!"


    "The art of space!"


    The space around the masked man immediately formed a layer of vortex. He broke through the barrier without hindrance and entered the interior of luokang.


    He launched the pupil power of the mind''s eye, and the nine blood spirits roared and broke the relaxed eight trigrams seal and rushed out of it.


    The eyes of a huge fire red fox with nine tails became the eyes of the soul. Under the control of the mask man''s pupil, he began to destroy luokang crazily.


    "No, who is it!"


    Huai Jianming immediately noticed the fluctuation of the surrounding space: "is there anyone who can use space attack? And the nine blood spirits are controlled."


    Without any hesitation, Huai Jianming used his flying space to send the red man mother and son to safety.


    Then a flicker disappeared in place, and he found the masked man along the wave of space.


    "Who are you? You can control the nine blood spirits." Huai Jianming looked at the man in front of him with a dignified face. Obviously, the other party''s space-time attack made him a little afraid.


    "I, Yu Jiaban." The masked man said in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s impossible. Yujiaban has already died. Who are you?" Huai Jianming asked sternly.


    "Forget it, whoever you are, it''s important to solve you first." Huai Jianming''s face became icy and cold. He flew directly into a flying space and suddenly appeared next to the masked man.


    "Whirlwind pill!"


    Huai Jianming immediately added a whirlwind pill rotating at high speed to his right hand, and then blasted at the chest of the masked man at a very fast speed.


    Shua!


    Of course, the masked man knew Huai Jianming''s power. He directly performed the art of space. His body hid in a different space, and Huai Jianming''s whirlwind pill was empty.


    "You can use space-time attack without binding, but I''m sure you will have flaws." Huai Jianming waved his hands, and dozens of special darts for flying space continued to shoot around the masked man.


    "I found your flaw." Huai Jianming showed his peak speed, grabbed the masked man''s arm in a flash, and the spiral pill bombarded his chest with thunder.


    "Ah!"


    The masked man screamed, his whole body bent down and was beaten to break several strong trees.


    At the same time, the mask man''s control over the nine blood spirits disappeared.


    At the moment when the nine blood spirits were released from control, instead of stopping the attack on Luo Kang, they became more crazy.


    Huaijian clearly realized that Luo Kang was being attacked by the nine blood spirits. At the same time, he knew that the masked man in front of him had the time space attack technique. It was difficult to keep the other party, so he disappeared in situ and wanted to stop the nine blood spirits.


    "Go ahead, master. The rampant nine blood spirits are not so easy to resist." The masked man muttered to himself, and a vortex appeared all over his body, slowly disappearing.


    In luokang village, Li Tianlu is organizing all luokang practitioners to actively resist the nine blood spirits.


    "Huai Jianming, come back quickly, old man. I can''t resist it." Li Tianlu took a special iron bar and beat the huge fire red fox back with all his strength, but it made the nine blood spirits more violent.


    "Roar!" The nine blood spirit monster roared, and a spirit jade came out of his mouth and bombarded luokang village.


    "Flying space section II!" At the critical moment, Huai Jianming appeared and transferred the strange jade containing great energy. In the distance, there was an earth shaking blasting sound, and the hard mountain wall was blasted flat.


    "Huai Jianming, you''re here at last." Li Tianlu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s four generations of adults. We''re saved." Luo Kang''s practitioners became very happy when they saw the golden flash.


    However, the nine blood essence monster is too strong. Even now, Huai Jianming, who has the peak strength of Shu King level, still can''t defeat each other.


    "Corpse seal!" Huai Jianming finally performed the ultimate seal.

 Chapter 60

    Yuwentian observed in the dark that now, he found that rocky beauty''s vitality was about to be overwhelmed.


    Even Luo Qimei has great vitality, but she can''t support too much time without nine blood spirits.


    "It''s time for me to do it." Yu Wentian came to Luo Qimei in a twinkling and said, "how are you, martial mother?"


    "Yuwentian, you must take good care of Naruto for me." Luo Qimei said.


    "No, martial mother, don''t worry. You won''t die with me."


    Yu Wentian directly flashed into the air and saw that the energy of the other half of the negative Warlock of the nine blood spirits was about to be pulled away by the way of heaven.


    He used the power of Zifu''s eight heavy heaven, slammed his fist at Tiandao, smashed the space, and smashed the virtual shadow of Tiandao back directly.


    "Bagua seal."


    Yu Wentian quickly sealed his hands. With the warlock energy of super king level, he soon sealed the other half of the negative warlock energy of the nine blood spirit in Luo Qimei''s body.


    All the actions were done at one go, almost to an incredible degree. When rochimei reacted, yuwentian had completed all this.


    "Yuwentian, you..." Luo Qimei couldn''t believe that yuwentian could snatch another half and nine blood spirit''s negative warlock energy from Tiandao.


    "Yuwentian, in fact, you don''t have to save me. Huai Jianming is dead. I don''t want to live alone." Rochimi''s eyes were red.


    "Martial mother, you can''t think so. If the red man has no parents, his future life must be miserable. Don''t you want to give the red man maternal love?" Yuwen is naturally afraid that she will die again. In this case, how can he reverse the plot.


    Luo Qimei looked down at the lovely red man in her arms. The red man was winking at him at this time. It was so cute that it was intoxicating.


    Seeing that the red man is so cute, Luo Qimei also exudes maternal brilliance. She can''t bear to leave the red man alone to survive in this cruel world.


    "Well, since you have sealed the energy of the other half of the nine blood spirit''s negative Warlock into my body, I can''t die now. It''s for Naruto. I want to live." Luo Qimei said.


    "Hoo!" Hearing this, yuwentian was finally relieved.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for reversing the plot. Luo Qimei survived and rewarded the host with 10000 villains." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    "10000 villains. I didn''t expect so many this time." Yu Wentian was very excited: "in this case, I now have more than 20000 villain values, but it''s not enough to cultivate to the golden elixir level just by relying on these villain values."


    "Well, it seems that we can only continue to reverse the plot and earn more villains." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    After the nine blood spirits attacked luokang village, Li Tianlu became the supreme leader of luokang again. Fortunately, luoqimei didn''t die and luokang didn''t lose too much.


    Of course, the death of Huai Jianming made most of Luo Kang''s practitioners fall into sadness.


    Ke Guoyan found Li Tianlu: "Li Tianlu, don''t you think it''s strange that nine blood spirits suddenly burst up?"


    "The nine blood essence monster was clearly controlled, and at the beginning, the nine blood essence monster''s eyes became the eyes of the soul and copied the eyes of insight." Ke Guoyan continued: "looking at the whole Tongyuan world, now only yuwentian can open the eye of the soul, so yuwentian must have done this nine blood spirit incident."


    Ke Guoyan gnashed his teeth and was extremely angry with the Yu family.


    "It''s impossible. I believe yuwentian will never do such a thing." Li Tianlu shook his head.


    "Hum! Li Tianlu, I think you are too partial to Yu Wentian." Ke Guo snorted coldly: "the Yu family has long had an evil heart. Now they have a peerless genius like Yu Wentian. It''s strange that they can''t afford to disagree."


    Ke Guoyan suddenly said in a stern voice, "I think the attack of nine blood spirits on the village is probably planned by the Yu family. They do this to kill Huai Jianming and weaken the strength of the village, and then they can be superior."


    Ke Guoyan became more and more excited, and his eyes emitted a light of incomparable hatred.


    If yu Wentian were here, he would definitely admire Ke Guoyan''s acting skills. Ke Guoyan and the masked man planned the attack on the village by nine blood spirits. He wanted Huai Jianming to die, but he relied on others and said it was right.


    After Ke Guoyan said this, Li Tianlu can''t help but doubt that Yu Wentian has played a role, because Yu Wentian can do it with his current strength, and others can''t do it.


    Seeing Li Tianlu hesitating, Ke Guoyan immediately added a fire: "Li Tianlu, think about it. If yu Wentian didn''t do this, why did he appear when the nine blood spirits attacked the village."


    "I think his strength will definitely arrive at the first time to stop the nine blood spirits." Ke Guoyan continued: "yuwentian has the eye of the soul. He can control the nine blood spirits. Don''t continue to attack the village, so that Huai Jianming won''t die. He didn''t do all this. Instead, he didn''t appear until Huai Jianming died. Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Li Tianlu, the Yu family can''t stay any longer. We have to find a way to destroy the whole Yu family. They are rebellious." Ke Guoyan was excited when he thought of the reproduction insight of the Yu family.


    At this time, Li Tianlu also felt that Yuwen''s innocence was probably the murderer of the nine blood spirit incident.


    "The matter still needs to be considered in the long run." Li Tianlu said: "yuwentian''s strength is too strong. If we directly win the Yujia, even if we succeed, it is estimated that we will lose a lot."


    "Well, Li Tianlu, you know Yu Wentian is the murderer, so it''s easy to do." Ke Guoyan said with a smile, "at least now we are on the same front."


    "The Yu family can''t start immediately for the time being. As long as we make a detailed plan, we can certainly destroy the Yu family." Ke Guoyan smiled insidiously.


    Yuwentian knows that the next big event in Li Tianlu must be that the conspirator Ke Guoyan is going to attack their Yujia family.


    "Hehe, Ke Guoyan, labor and capital are afraid you won''t do it." Yuwen Tianleng said with a smile, "as long as you dare to take any action, I will definitely send you to the West."


    Yu Wentian was also excited when he thought of the villain value he could get after solving Ke Guoyan.


    As for Ke Guoyan''s plan to succeed, it is completely impossible for Yu Wentian. He is now a great super king level strength and can easily destroy Ke Guoyan.

 Chapter 61

    After the incident of nine blood spirits, the gap between other ethnic groups in luokangzhong village and the Yujia family became larger and larger.


    I don''t know where the message came from. The reason why the nine blood spirits were released was completely the ghost of the Yu family.


    "It must be the Yu family who made the ghost. In the nine blood monster incident, the Yu family didn''t make much effort, and even didn''t send powerful experts to resist the nine blood monster." Some villagers said.


    "Hum! All the Yu family are nostalgic. Now this situation is obviously dissatisfied with the village."


    Next to him, a lower warlock in yellow immediately covered his mouth: "don''t talk nonsense. If people of the Yu family hear it, do you still want to live?"


    The man immediately became afraid and timidly dared not speak, but he hated the Yu family half to death.


    Time passed slowly, and Yu Lezhi was nearly thirteen years old.


    Luokang village, Yu family land.


    "Clan leader, not only the high level of luokang, but also the villagers have more and more prejudice against our Yujia family. Our living space is constantly compressed, and our voice in the village is becoming smaller and smaller. Up to now, we have been separated from the center of power in the village. In this way, our great Yujia family will have no voice in luokang." The elder of the Yu family said angrily.


    Yujia Fuyue also looked very ugly. He said faintly, "what''s the opinion of the people?"


    In fact, he doesn''t need me to ask. He also knows that the people of the Yu family are restless and hope to launch a coup under the leadership of the patriarch and seize luokang''s power by force.


    Moreover, most of the Yujia people also have this confidence. They feel that they can turn over the so-called luokang other practitioners simply by virtue of their unique strong replication insight in the Tongyuan world.


    "Patriarch, we can''t continue to shrink back. If we continue to shrink back, even if Li Tianlu can give us more living space, Ke Guoyan will definitely do it." The elder of the Yu family looked gloomy and said, "clan leader, you don''t know that Ke Guoyan has always been hostile to our Yu family, and he covets our reproduction insight."


    At this point, Yu family Fuyue also knows that even with his power in the Yu family, it is difficult to suppress these restless people.


    "Well, up to now, I agree to the coup, but we must make a detailed plan to ensure that the losses of our Yu family are minimized." Yujia Fuyue said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the elder of the Yu family looked happy. In his opinion, as long as the patriarch gave his full support, more than half of the matter could be successful. He was one of the few people who knew that the patriarch had opened the mind''s eye and copied the insight.


    "Well, tonight we will call all the people back to discuss the coup in the Yu family land. All the people must be present." Yujia Fuyue said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." The elder of Yu family said happily at once.


    As night fell, all the superior warlocks of the Yu family had gathered in the deepest part of the Yu family, where there was a border seal.


    Yuwentian, as the super strong of the Yujia family, is naturally included.


    Yujia Fuyue stood at the top, his eyes were full of cold and clean sanguoyu, his insight eyes were constantly rotating, and his cold eyes scanned all the people present.


    "Good. Now everyone is here." Yujia Fuyue said in a deep voice.


    "There seems to be another person who hasn''t arrived." Yu Wentian suddenly said at this time, "patriarch, it seems that your son Yu Lezhi hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Yes, clan leader, Yu Lezhi is a genius of our family. Now he has the strength of a superior Warlock. He should also come for such an important meeting." A member of the Yu family said.


    "Well, forget it. Don''t worry about him first. Let''s discuss the specific matters of the coup." Yujia Fuyue said.


    Yu Wentian listened to the arrangement and discussion of the people at will, and didn''t take it to heart.


    Yu Lezhi is now a member of Li Tianlu. He is secretly observing the meeting of his people.


    "Well, our specific arrangement is like this. We will launch a coup as planned in a month. Remember, we should minimize the damage. After all, we are all part of Luo Kang." Yujia Fuyue finally said.


    "Long live the patriarch!" All the Yu family members below shouted excitedly. They were excited to be the ruler of luokang.


    At this time, Yujia Fuyue glanced at yuwentian, who had been indifferent all the time: "yuwentian, do you have any opinion?"


    Hearing the patriarch''s question, everyone also turned their eyes to yuwentian. After all, yuwentian is the strongest of the Yujia family.


    "Patriarch, I said before, except for the orders I gave directly to the Yu family, you can decide everything else." Yu Wentian said faintly.


    "It''s mainly because the matter this time is too big, so I asked your opinion." Yujia Fuyue said.


    Yuwentian actually doesn''t agree with the Yujia family''s coup, but if he doesn''t do so, how can Ke Guoyan''s old fox show his feet? He can''t kill each other.


    "Well, this plan has been very detailed. I have no opinion. I hope the patriarch will not divulge the plan." Yuwentian suddenly said meaningfully.


    After listening to all the plans, the whole person fell into a struggle. On the one hand, he was his family and the existence he loved. He didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    "No, I must tell Lord Li Tianlu about it. I must not let the village be damaged." Finally, Yu Lezhi made up his mind.


    In Li Tianlu''s office, Yu Lezhi reported all the information he got to Li Tianlu, and Ke Guoyan was also nearby.


    "Hum! Li Tianlu, I''ll tell you. The Yu family has always been wolf ambition. Now what else do you have to say?" Ke Guoyan''s face was very sinister: "but fortunately, the specific implementation time of their plan is one month later, so we can start first."


    "Yu Lezhi, thanks to you this time, otherwise the village will really suffer heavy losses." Li Tianlu said sincerely.


    Ke Guoyan also said at this time: "Yu Lezhi, you are really loyal to Luo Kang and don''t collude with other ambitious Yu families."


    Yu Lezhi was very upset at this, but he forbeared.


    Ke Guoyan was very excited at the moment, because not long ago, a masked man who claimed to be Yu Jiaban came to him and was willing to cooperate with him to destroy the Yu family.


    Now with the full support of Li Tianlu and the traitor Yu Lezhi, Ke Guoyan believes that he can completely eliminate the Yu family and get the replication insight he wants.

 Chapter 62

    Yuwen Tianxin said, "I have 40000 villains now, but these villains are not enough. Now I can only get more villains by killing Ke Guoyan''s old dog, and then improve my cultivation by relying on these villains. It''s best to raise them to the realm of golden elixir, otherwise there is no possibility of escaping in the face of the leader of blood demon sect."


    Of course, Ke Guoyan won''t wait for Yujia Fuyue to start their plan in a month, but decided to start first.


    At the moment, Ke Guoyan was facing a mask man, who was naturally Yu negative PI disguised as Yu Jiaban. He said to the mask man in front of him, "will you help me wipe out all the Yu family with me in the night three days later?"


    "Don''t worry. Now that you have the support of Li Tianlu, plus your Ye Bu, me and Yu Lezhi, the traitor, under the joint action of many forces, the Yu family will be completely ruined." The masked man said in a very hoarse voice.


    Ke Guoyan also nodded. No matter what the purpose of the masked man in front of him was, as long as he could help him destroy the Yu family.


    Three days later, Ke Guoyan and others took action.


    The masked man stood on a branch and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve covered the whole Yujia family with a border now. Later, I''ll start the action of exterminating the Yujia family with yulezhi. It''s good for your Ye organization to coordinate."


    As soon as the voice fell, the space around the masked man formed a vortex, and then the space squirmed, and the masked man disappeared.


    "Hum! Do you think I would cooperate with you if I didn''t want to get the reproduction insight of the Yu family?" Ke Guo snorted coldly, but thinking of the reproduction insight of the Yu family, his heart immediately became hot again, and then immediately ordered the people of Ye Bu to take action.


    At the moment, yuwentian had already noticed those people''s actions and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He ordered Yu family Fuyue in the land of Yu family: "go to me immediately and gather all the people of Yu family. I have something to say."


    Yu Wentian is now the strongest of the Yu family. Fu Yue of the Yu family did not dare to disobey his orders, so he immediately did it.


    Before long, the Yu family gathered here except Yu Lezhi.


    "Everyone stays here. A good play will happen later." Yu Wentian said carelessly.


    Many people of Yu family looked at the playful smile on Yu Wentian''s face. They didn''t know what he was going to do, so they had to wait honestly.


    At the moment, Yu family, Yu Lezhi and mask are ready to kill.


    "Hmm? There''s something wrong with the atmosphere. Where are the people of the Yu family?" Yu Lezhi was surprised.


    It''s empty all around. There''s no smell of clansmen.


    Masked people also found something wrong, but this plan was launched after they were fully prepared. Of course, they can''t give up halfway.


    "Let''s look inside first." The masked man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Yu Lezhi nodded.


    This is a rare opportunity. They can''t give up easily.


    At the same time, Ke Guoyan also personally brought almost all the combat effectiveness of Ye Bu to the land of Yu family. He led the people of Ye Bu to follow behind the masked man and Yu Lezhi.


    Yu Wentian seemed to feel something at this moment. A smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "go, the person we''re waiting for is coming."


    Yu Wentian waved his hand and Zhang Qian took the people of the Yu family to the outside.


    "Ha ha! Yu Lezhi, Ke Guoyan and masked people, what are you guys looking for?" Yu Wentian laughed.


    The Yu family Fuyue who followed Yu Wentian and other members of the Yu family also looked at Yu Lezhi and others with a murderous face.


    "You, you..." Yu Lezhi was stunned and couldn''t speak for a moment. He opened his eyes and looked at Yu Wentian in front of him.


    The masked man was also dignified. It was obvious that the people of the Yu family had been prepared for a long time.


    In particular, Yu Wentian brought a strong sense of threat to the masked man.


    Of course, the masked man knows that yuwentian is now the strongest of the Yujia family. He feels the pressure.


    "The evil race must be wiped out in this world." The masked man was full of hatred for the Yujia family, and the face under his mask had been distorted.


    Ke Guoyan knew that things were bad when he saw the scene in front of him, but he was sure to get a copy of his insight, and he believed that the plan would succeed with the support of Li Tianlu.


    Yu Wentian saw Ke Guoyan in the rear at a glance. He couldn''t help but lift a smile. There was a murderous opportunity hidden in the smile.


    "Ke Guoyan, you have almost all the members of Ye Bu out. What a big posture." "But since you''re here today, don''t want to go," said Yuwen Tianshen


    "Hum! Yuwentian, don''t talk big. Your Yu family shouldn''t exist. Today we must destroy your Yu family." Seeing that the matter had been exposed, Ke Guoyan said directly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the Yu family behind Yu Wentian was angry. Looking at Ke Guoyan, they were full of cold killing intention.


    Feeling this seeping murderous intention, Ke Guoyan was too lazy to talk. He said directly, "Yu Lezhi, don''t do it soon."


    Yuwen Tianleng smiled at Ke Guoyan, who didn''t know how to live or die. He couldn''t help saying, "Ke Guoyan, to tell you the truth, I really admire your courage. I dare to say such words in front of me."


    "Clan leader, Yu Lezhi will be dealt with by you. He has opened the eye of the soul and copied the eye of insight. Don''t leave your hand." Yu Wentian said, "as for the masked man and Ke Guoyan, just give them to me."


    Yuwentian doesn''t care much about Yu Lezhi''s life and death. He can get a lot of villains as long as he kills Ke Guoyan today. That''s enough.


    Of course, in addition, he saved the Yu family, changed a very important plot, and can also get a lot of villains.


    Hearing yuwentian''s words, Yujia Fuyue nodded. He won''t let Yu Lezhi kill him like he didn''t fight back in the original book. In his opinion, with Yuwen tianzai, the fate of the Yujia family is enough to change.


    "Hey, mask man, die!" Yu Wentian sneered, and then stepped out one step at a very fast speed. The body skill beyond the skill King level quickly reached a certain level. His body became a series of virtual skill kings in the eyes of the public, and then came to the masked man in an instant, and blew out a fist like lightning, and the air was constantly exploding.


    Yuwentian didn''t even use the Warlock''s energy. What he is using now is pure body art.


    "What a fast speed." When the masked man faced yuwentian directly, he deeply realized yuwentian''s terror.


    "The art of space." The mask man can clearly feel the terrible power of yuwentian''s fist, and ye Bu can''t resist it.


    With the mask man''s low cry, Yu Wentian''s fist penetrated the virtual shadow of his body. The mask man''s noumenon is naturally in a different space, and the shadow left now is just his projection in the real world.


    Naturally, Yu Wentian knew this clearly. He muttered to himself, "since you don''t even dare to take a punch from me, it''s important to solve the old thief Ke Guoyan first."


    With that, Yu Wentian''s body suddenly turned into a virtual art king. "Shua" disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Ke Guoyan.


    This speed has completely exceeded Ke Guoyan''s understanding ability.


    Ke Guoyan''s strength has barely reached the king level, and he is almost the weakest among the king level. Yu Wentian''s body skill beyond the king level can''t see the moving speed of Yu Wentian.


    Ke Guoyan was startled by yuwentian''s speed, and quickly shouted, "you hurry up."


    Then Ke Guoyan couldn''t wait to escape behind Ye bu.


    Ye Bu these people are completely Ke Guoyan''s confidants and brainwashed by Ke Guoyan. Although they perceive that Yu Wentian is incomparably powerful in front of them, they still rush up bravely.


    "Earth spell, split and turn the palm!"


    "Warlock method, heart manipulation!"


    "The secret of oil pot!"


    "Yatong super Bluetooth!"


    For a time, all the elite members of Yebu organization took out their best attack and secret skills and greeted yuwentian.


    Almost all the members of the Ye organization who took the shot were superior warlocks, and they were not ordinary superior warlocks. They not only cooperated perfectly under Ke Guoyan''s training, but also everyone was thoroughly brainwashed by Ke Guoyan and became a killing machine that could only execute orders.


    On the other hand, the battle between Yu Lezhi and Yu jiafuyue is at an impasse. After all, Yu Lezhi is only 13 years old this year. His strength is not as good as Yu jiafuyue.


    Yujia Fuyue didn''t hurt him either. After all, this is his son. Now he wants Yule to know his way back.


    In the face of the various attacks organized by Ye Bu, Yu Wentian''s face was very indifferent and his hands were sealed. The energy of the terrible warlock flowed into his hands. His hands changed like the magic king, and he shouted: "fire magic, destroy super divine fire!"


    This is the S-level fire spell attack, which once showed super power in yujiaban''s hand, and now this Niubi fire spell attack erupted into unparalleled super shock power under the urging of the super king level warlock energy of yuwentian.


    Boom!


    The people of the leaf organization only saw a sea of fire coming to their faces. The temperature of the flame was a little too high. It seemed that the surrounding space would be burned and distorted by such high temperature. The scene was really terrible.


    "Is this still fire magic?" Even these cold-blooded killing machines of Yebu organization can''t help growing up their mouths and their faces are full of horror. Their hearts are already afraid.

 Chapter 63

    The coverage of no fire was 100 meters. In just a moment, the terrible flame devoured almost all the members of the leaf organization, and a few escaped were severely burned.


    "Shit, the fire spell of Yu Wentian is so powerful that I won''t go forward any more." The superior Warlock of the oil woman elite said with fear on his face.


    "Yes, even if Lord Ke Guoyan let us go, we will never obey his orders." The elite superior warlocks of another family were also frightened and ran away frantically.


    Ke Guoyan was so surprised by this scene that his eyes almost fell out. Although he knew that yuwentian''s strength was strong, he never thought that yuwentian''s strength would be so strong.


    Since the opponent is so powerful, how can he fight.


    "Ke Guoyan, don''t you want the reproduction insight of our Yu family? Do you want it now?" Yu Wentian looked at Ke Guoyan with a funny smile on his mouth.


    Ke Guoyan''s face was very dignified. He knew that he could not deal with the yuwentian alone, and he would lose his life.


    "Li Tianlu, yuwentian is terrible. It''s a cancer to keep. If you don''t show up soon, let''s talk to Fu yuwentian together." Ke Guoyan was afraid and immediately shouted in the direction not far behind him. He knew that although old man Li Tianlu didn''t show up, he must be paying attention to the situation here.


    Not far away, Li Tianlu''s heart sank after seeing this situation. He was not sure about the strength of Yu Wentian, but he couldn''t watch his good friend Ke Guoyan die.


    Li Tianlu quickly came to yuwentian and said seriously, "yuwentian, can we forget this today?"


    Obviously, Li Tianlu also realized that it was unrealistic to destroy Ye Bu of the Yu family while Yu Wentian was still there.


    The masked man who claimed to be Yu Jiaban retreated after seeing the strong strength of Yu Wentian. He didn''t have to destroy the Yu family. He couldn''t do anything when he saw something. He took advantage of his divine power and magic. He planned to go back and plan in detail before he started.


    Ke Guoyan was in a hurry when he heard Li Tianlu say so. He was just about to speak, but he was interrupted by Li Tianlu with a wave of his hand. Li Tianlu''s eyes were still staring at Yu Wentian.


    "Oh, yes, you can forget it." Yu Wentian chuckled.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised and looked at Yu Wentian. Li Tianlu was even more happy and asked, "is it true?"


    "Yes." Yu Wentian nodded: "but there are still conditions."


    "What conditions?" Li Tianlu asked subconsciously.


    "The first condition is that Ke Guoyan will die; the second condition is that he is not allowed to fight against the Yu family in the future." Yu Wentian said slowly.


    Hearing yuwentian''s words, Ke Guoyan was so angry that he trembled. He bared his teeth and looked at yuwentian. He wanted to kill him immediately.


    He was extremely angry now. Listening to yuwentian''s light words, he seemed to be an ant that the other party could crush to death, which made him suffocate.


    Li Tianlu''s face is also ugly. The second condition is good, but the first condition he can''t promise.


    "Although Ke Guoyan is wrong, he will not die." Li Tianlu said, "and your Yu family has not suffered any damage, so can you change the first condition?"


    Hearing the speech, Yuwen Tianleng said with a smile: "it''s impossible. I don''t want to waste any more time. Anyway, I will kill Ke Guoyan today. If you have to stop it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Yu Wentian''s voice was extremely cold, and his murderous intention made the temperature of the surrounding air drop continuously.


    After hearing this, Ke Guoyan was already trembling with anger. He immediately shouted angrily to heaven and earth: "Li Tianlu, you see, this is the Yu family, which is lawless and arrogant. Let''s fight together."


    Li Tianlu took a step forward and said coldly, "I won''t let you kill Ke Guoyan."


    "Well, good, that''s easy. I''ll see if you can stop me." Without any hesitation, Yu Wentian directly stepped out, punched out, blasted the air, and fiercely blasted Li Tianlu in front of him.


    The fist didn''t arrive, but the fist style enough to tear the space shocked Li Tianlu''s old face.


    "Is this simple body art so terrible?" Li Tianlu was also frightened. Only when he faced yuwentian directly could he deeply understand yuwentian''s terror.


    "Come out!" Li Tianlu quickly formed a seal with his hands and shouted loudly.


    "Bang!"


    A white smoke appeared, and the ape devil asked, "Li Tianlu, what''s the matter with calling me out?"


    "It''s too late to explain. Turn into an iron bar." Li Tianlu said seriously.


    Facing Yu Wentian''s powerful punch, Li Tianlu suddenly waved out with a huge special iron rod.


    Yuwentian sneered with disdain. He only heard a loud bang. Li Tianlu only felt that his hands holding the iron bar were numb, and then the iron bar in his hands came out. His whole person was shocked and flew thousands away by yuwentian''s majestic fist power.


    Then yuwentian turned his cold eyes to Ke Guoyan: "are you ready to die? Old dog."


    "Thunder kill!"


    In yuwentian''s eyes, three gouyu was constantly rotating, and his right hand was full of thunder and lightning. Then he rushed towards Ke Guoyan''s position with a lightning speed, and it was too fast for Ke Guoyan to escape.


    Pooh!


    Lei Che, enough to cut off lightning, bombarded Ke Guoyan''s heart.


    It was a fatal blow.


    "Ah!" Li Tianlu, who had just got up from the dust, just saw Yu Wentian stabbing Ke Guoyan''s heart with leiche. His eyes almost stared out. His anger "rubbed" Rose wildly, and his eyes looking at Yu Wentian were full of killing opportunities.


    Bang!


    At this time, Ke Guoyan reappeared from a white fog.


    Yu Wentian had expected this for a long time and sneered: "Ke Guoyan, this is the power of copying insight. Hum! Indeed, it is the copy insight of our Yu family, but I want to see how many copy insights you have."


    "Sharp gun!"


    At this moment, Yu Wentian seemed to be incarnated as a prince of lightning. An ice blue lightning gun ran through Ke Guoyan''s body in a thousand seconds.


    Bang!


    The body skill king of Ke Guoyan appeared again from another place.


    At this time, the injured Li Tianlu also rushed over and shouted, "yuwentian, it''s time to stop. You''ve killed Ke Guoyan twice. Shouldn''t you stop?"


    Yuwen sneered: "shit, if labor and capital let Ke Guoyan go, how can they get the villain value? It''s a joke."


    Yuwen Tianye didn''t care what Li Tianlu said. He disappeared in place again, and the amazing thunder light in his hand was very frightening.


    "Wind spell, really Chaoyu!" Ke Guoyan looked at the thunder in front of him in horror and spit out a green sharp and incomparable real Chaoyu.


    This is Ke Guoyan''s best skill. This pure and extreme wind spell is infinitely close to the S-level attack, and its power is huge.


    Boom!


    Ke Guoyan still underestimates Yu Wentian''s strength. He and Yu Wentian''s leaf department are not at the same level. The thunder kill in Yu Wentian''s hand pierced Ke Guoyan''s chest again after breaking the real Dynasty Jade issued by Ke Guoyan.


    After Ke Guoyan was resurrected again, his fear was really extreme, because that was his last copy insight.


    During this period, he was not able to blatantly capture the replication insight of the Yu family, so his replication insight was not many.


    Seeing Ke Guoyan''s frightened face, Li Tianlu naturally knew that he was a good friend and would come out to stop Yu Wentian.


    Boom!


    Li Tianlu was full of warlock energy and frantically poured into the iron bar in his hand. Then the special iron bar grew up and became extremely heavy.


    He suddenly waved Ruyi''s golden cudgel towards Yu Wentian, and a huge "Hula" sound came out in the air.


    "Hey, Li Tianlu, you can''t." Yuwen Tianye didn''t care about the other party''s attack, but turned his attention to Ke Guoyan. He easily dodged the Ruyi golden cudgel attack of Li Tianlu with a twinkling, and then came to Ke Guoyan.


    "Well, no, don''t kill me." Ke Guoyan was really afraid and trembled. He knew he had no copy insight. At the terrible speed of yuwentian, there was nowhere to escape.


    "Die!"


    Yu Wentian''s face was murderous, his hands were sealed, and he shouted, "destroy!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Yu Wentian''s terrible warlock energy turned into a flame, burning wildly, devouring Ke Guoyan. Like a burning fire, Ke Guoyan had nowhere to escape.


    "Ah!"


    Ke Guoyan screamed in the hot flame. His face became distorted and finally he laughed wildly. Then the laughter decreased until he couldn''t hear it.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at Ke Guoyan, who had turned to ashes in front of him, yuwentian was finally a warlock and couldn''t help laughing.


    He has been thorough and huge enough to grasp the plot this time. He not only killed Ke Guoyan, but also saved the Yu family. The most important thing is that after killing Ke Guoyan, there will be great changes in the later plot.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing Ke Guoyan, which greatly reversed the plot and rewarded the villains with 60000 points." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in yuwentian''s mind.


    "It''s 60000 villains. It''s too much this time." Yuwentian''s face was full of surprises. The happiness came a little too suddenly.


    "Why are there so many villains?" Yuwentian couldn''t help asking the system.

 Chapter 64

    "Because you not only killed Ke Guoyan this time, but also saved the Yu family, and Yu Lezhi will not betray the family. The plot of Tongyuan world will change dramatically." The system replied.


    "Oh, that''s the reason." Yu Wentian nodded.


    It is not difficult to understand. Yuwentian believes that the plot of Tongyuan world will become beyond recognition after this time.


    "Forget it, whatever it is, it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, 60000 villain values have been obtained. The next step is to use the obtained villain values to break through." Yuwen Tianxin road.


    Li Tianlu watched Ke Guoyan burn to ashes in front of him, and his heart suddenly filled with infinite sadness.


    Yuwen Tianye was too lazy to take care of these. Now he is not interested in everything in Tongyuan world. He directly finds a place where there is no one and chooses to close down.


    "I now have a total of 100000 villains. I believe that so many villains are enough for me to understand Heaven divine skill to a very deep level and greatly speed up my cultivation." Yuwen Tianxin road.


    "System, open three times the cultivation speed and three times the comprehension speed for me." Yu Wentian said.


    "Ding! Triple cultivation mode has been turned on. The longer the host cultivates, the more time it takes until the host spends all 100000 villains." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    At the next moment, Yu Wentian felt that his whole body was shrouded by a mysterious force, and then his mind was clear several times in an instant. The flow of vitality in his body was also greatly accelerated, and the vitality in the surrounding heaven and earth was suddenly dozens of times thicker.


    "Sure enough, this is the power of the system. It''s really powerful!" Yuwentian is deeply intoxicated with such power.


    However, this is the power of the system after all. If one day his own power surpasses the system, it is the real detachment.


    "Forget it, it''s too early to think about these things for the time being." Yu Wentian shook his head, expelled all the unrealistic ideas in his mind, and concentrated on running heaven divine skill. After all, this kind of time can''t be wasted. It''s all villain''s value.


    Yu Wentian didn''t dare to waste a minute and a second. He focused on understanding the mysteries in heaven divine skill, and then tried his best to turn this mystery into the growth of his own strength.


    With the operation of "Heaven divine skill" becoming more and more powerful, his vitality surged wildly, and the flow speed of vitality in his body accelerated a lot.


    "I was originally the peak cultivation achievement of Zifu eight heavy heaven. Now I have a triple accelerated cultivation mode. It''s natural to break through to Zifu nine heavy heaven." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    After only three days, he felt the bottleneck of Zifu jiuchongtian.


    "Click!"


    A sound like a broken glass sounded in Yuwen celestial body. Yuwen Tian''s momentum soared. His vitality frantically flowed through the eight meridians and gathered towards the Dantian. The Qi of Zifu in his Dantian also rose frantically, and gradually more and more liquid of Zifu was born.


    "Zifu jiuchongtian has broken through." Yu Wentian felt the sudden increase of strength in his body and some increased spiritual strength. He clenched his fist and looked excited.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian punched out at random, and a vortex appeared in the air, making a "buzzing" sound.


    "Sure enough, it is the power of the nine heavy heaven in the purple house." Yuwentian smiled, and soon his face was serious again: "not enough, it''s not enough. We have to continue to cultivate. We have to spend all the 100000 villains."


    Of course, yuwentian will not forget the terrible momentum of the leader of the blood demon sect that day. Yuwentian doesn''t know how many days it is in the golden elixir realm.


    He can only improve his strength as much as possible.


    Needless to say, Yu Wentian continues to practice in triple accelerated cultivation mode.


    In the state of meticulous cultivation, Yu Wentian''s cultivation efficiency is very high. He is absorbed and tries to understand all the contents of heaven divine skill, and dare not miss anything.


    "Heaven divine skill" describes the mystery of breaking through from the nine heaven of Zifu to the one heaven of Jindan, which is mainly to find a special feeling, and then continuously compress the Zifu liquid in Zifu with such feeling, and finally compress it into a Jindan, so as to reach the realm of Jindan.


    "It''s very simple to describe, but it''s definitely not simple to do." Yu Wentian is thinking about what the special feeling described in heaven divine power is.


    As for the cultivation from Zifu jiuchongtian to the peak of Zifu jiuchongtian, yuwentian didn''t have any worry. With the blessing of system Weili, he believed that he would be able to cultivate to the peak of Zifu jiuchongtian very smoothly in a short time.


    A month passed, and the place where yuwentian closed suddenly sent out a roaring sound like a mountain falling down. The vitality within a hundred meters was rioting, and Xiao Yu''s body seemed to turn into a black hole, which produced great attraction.


    The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth poured madly into yuwentian''s body. Yuwentian frantically operated the heaven divine skill, and at this moment, the purple Qi in his purple house increased madly.


    Under the transformation of heaven divine skill, the vitality poured into Yuwen celestial body was rapidly transformed into Zifu Qi, and then these Zifu Qi was compressed into liquid in Dantian Zifu.


    After three days, Yu Wentian could clearly feel the overwhelming sound in his body, and the purple liquid in Dantian purple house gradually filled up and slowed down the purple house.


    Yu Wentian looks calm. He knows that his cultivation has reached the peak of Zifu jiuchongtian.


    He was not surprised this time, because all this was completely expected.


    "Zifu jiuchongtian has reached. The next step is the golden pill realm. This is the realm I must break through. Moreover, I can''t stay in the original world for too long, because even if I stay for a long time, I can''t get much villain value." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    In the following time, he made every effort to break through the golden elixir realm.


    However, he soon felt a little impatient, because he was unable to capture the special feeling in heaven divine skill.


    "I can''t go on like this, system. I want five times the cultivation speed." Yuwentian said to the villain system of the heavens.


    "Friendly tip: the higher the cultivation speed is, the faster the villain value will be consumed. Is the host sure to turn on five times the cultivation speed?" The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    "OK." Yu Wentian said without hesitation.


    Yu Wentian felt that it was still difficult to break through the golden elixir realm with three times his cultivation speed.


    As soon as yuwentian''s voice fell, a greater force fell on his body. Yuwentian immediately felt that his cultivation speed had been accelerated again.


    "Well, it''s really worthy of five times the cultivation speed. According to this speed, I''m definitely likely to break through to the Golden State." Yu Wentian''s face was full of confidence.


    Another month passed, and the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated greatly within kilometers of yuwentian''s closed place, with wind and clouds surging, and the majestic energy surging madly.


    Yu Wentian''s body is like a black hole, and all the energy is gathering madly towards his body.


    This time, the energy fluctuation range was extremely broad. Not only luokang skill village, but even the five skill villages were almost shocked. Everyone looked at the location of yuwentian with great shock and didn''t know what happened there.


    "Is this violent energy fluctuation super S-level attack?" Li Tianlu couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Who created this energy fluctuation? Is there such a strong figure in Tongyuan today?"


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect such a figure to exist in Tongyuan." Yu negative skin scarlet Xi''s icy reproduction insight eye, three hook jade is constantly rotating.


    The energy wave of yuwentian''s breakthrough radiated to the whole Tongyuan world. Everyone was shocked and inexplicable. Some ordinary practitioners even felt that the end of the world was coming.


    But all this has nothing to do with yuwentian who is breaking through the golden elixir realm.


    At the moment, Yu Wentian''s face was very painful. Because there was too much energy in his body, he even felt that his body was going to explode. The feeling of expansion to the extreme really made him feel very uncomfortable.


    His face was green and ice clean, the energy in his muscles and veins ran wildly, and his whole body had sharp pain like a knife.


    "Shit, you must live with a warlock. This time, you must break through the realm of golden elixir." Although Yu Wentian''s body is extremely uncomfortable, his will is still clear.


    He knows that he is at the critical moment of breakthrough. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough, it will be more difficult to make a breakthrough in the future.


    "Ah!"


    A strong energy burst one of his blood vessels. Fresh Xi''s icy blood shot out, and Yu Wentian''s face became very distorted.


    "Especially, it''s bad." Yuwentian now feels dizzy and sleepy, and he feels that a voice in his brain is constantly urging him: "sleep, sleep."


    "No, no, you must not sleep. You must make it." Yuwen tianlingtai still maintains the last glimmer of clarity.


    Yu Wentian thought that if he could not break through the golden elixir realm, he would die on the blood demon sect leader. There was no possibility of escaping.


    This belief sustained him.


    He worked frantically on the "heavenly skill" and tried to refine the violent energy in his body.


    This state lasted more than a month. Yuwentian had been wrapped by a huge blood scab, but his heart was still beating very strongly.


    Moreover, his breath became stronger and stronger, and a golden pill in the purple house was constantly rotating.

 Chapter 65

    At a certain moment, yuwentian woke up, and his eyes glittered with brilliant golden light.


    "I finally broke through the golden elixir realm." Yuwentian murmured to himself, his face full of excitement.


    When he looked inside, he could clearly see the gold elixir floating up and down in the elixir field. Although it was small, it was a real gold elixir, and he could feel the super power contained in the gold elixir. As long as a trace of this power was separated, he could easily run over the martial artists in the purple mansion.


    "Sure enough, only when you really break through the golden elixir realm can you feel the strength of the golden elixir realm." Yuwentian muttered to himself.


    At this time, under the cultivation speed of the system five times, all villains of yuwentian are almost consumed.


    "Well, fortunately, in a low-level world such as the fire shadow world, if there were not so many villains, I''m afraid it would be impossible to break through the golden elixir realm in a thousand years. This villain''s value consumption is fairly valuable."


    Yuwentian muttered to himself: "if it is a more advanced world, it can break through without so many villains."


    Now that he has broken through the golden elixir realm, the fire shadow world is of no use to Yu Wentian.


    He said to the system, "I''m going back to the magic sea."


    "Ding! Please get ready for the return."


    With the sound of the system, yuwentian felt dizzy, and then his body appeared in the territory of the blood demon sect in the magic sea world.


    Magic sea world, blood demon sect.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible momentum of the leader of blood demon sect has come. Yuwentian found that the system did not deceive him. When he came back, he still left.


    After feeling the terrible momentum of the blood demon sect leader, Yuwen Tianxin suffered: "especially, I haven''t all broken through the golden pill realm. Why is the momentum of the blood demon sect leader still so terrible."


    Then he thought that the strength of the blood demon sect leader was obviously not as simple as that of the golden elixir realm, or even the golden elixir realm. His cultivation was higher than that of the golden elixir realm.


    The blood demon sect leader''s perception is super powerful. He can perceive the position of yuwentian with a slight sweep of his mental power.


    "Come out, don''t hide." The blood devil leader said faintly.


    His plain voice contained great authority and spread to every corner within a kilometer.


    When Yu Wentian came out of the room, he saw the blood devil leader with a strange face. His momentum surprised Yu Wentian: "it''s special. I really deserve to be the blood devil leader. This strength is unfathomable. Even if I break through the first-class golden pill realm, I''m definitely not the opponent of this old guy."


    Yuwentian has made up his mind to run away when he is defeated. Of course, face is not as important as life.


    The leader of the blood devil sect glanced at Yu Wentian lightly, but he didn''t do it immediately. He said lightly: "you are indeed the Holy Son of heaven, Yu Wentian. I didn''t expect you to lurk in our blood devil sect. It''s obviously an attempt. Honestly tell me the purpose of your coming here, and I can spare you from death. Otherwise, you know the consequences, life is better than death."


    Yuwentian has asked the system to help him cover up a heavy cultivation in the golden elixir realm, so the blood demon leader doesn''t know yuwentian''s real strength yet.


    "It seems that you have found out my true identity. Yes, it''s nothing to find out this by the means of your blood demon sect leader." Yu Wentian smiled faintly.


    Seeing Yu Wentian''s bland expression, the leader of the blood devil cult was also stunned: "you have great courage. At this time, you dare to put on such an indifferent expression."


    "Hehe, what kind of expression do you think I should put on? Are you satisfied with a sad face?" Yu Wentian smiled faintly.


    If the cultivation is still in the purple mansion, yuwentian certainly doesn''t dare to be so indifferent, but now the strength of the golden pill realm gives yuwentian considerable confidence.


    At least he can''t fight. He can run.


    "Worthy of being the son of heaven, I have some courage." The blood devil leader sneered: "but it doesn''t work for me to have courage alone. You''d better be honest. I don''t have much patience."


    The voice of the blood devil leader was cold and filled with a faint threat, which was irresistible.


    Feeling this pressure, Yuwen Tianyun turned to "Heaven divine skill". The golden elixir in the Dantian turned slightly, and a wisp of golden elixir gas swam all over the body. Such pressure disappeared without a trace.


    "Huh?" Seeing that Yu Wentian''s face remained unchanged and looked indifferent, the leader of the blood demon cult wondered: "it''s reasonable to say, it shouldn''t be. There''s a problem with this boy."


    "Give you one last chance, whether you say it or not!" The blood devil leader''s face was also completely gloomy.


    "Well, since you want to know the purpose of my coming to the blood demon sect, I''ll tell you." Yu Wentian said, "I came here to enjoy the scenery, because I think the scenery of the blood demon sect is good."


    This made the leader of the blood devil cult blush with anger. His originally pale and evil face turned red. His eyes looking at Yu Wentian were full of killing intention.


    "The son of heaven, isn''t he? He''s really brave. Well, I''ll let you taste what is called the majesty of the strong. It can''t be offended." The leader of the blood devil sect knows that he doesn''t know how powerful he is if he doesn''t give some color to yuwentian.


    "Blood devil big hand!"


    The leader of the blood devil cult gave a low cry, and his whole body was full of blood. There was a faint smell of blood in the air around him, which was the expression of the cultivation of blood magic formula to a certain extent.


    Boom!


    With the low cry of the blood devil leader, a majestic power of golden elixir surged out of the blood devil leader''s body, and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth was also gathered, forming a blood devil hand about ten feet long above the head of the blood devil leader.


    The blood devil''s big hand was full of strong pressure, and then suddenly slapped it on the top of Yu Wentian''s head. Where the blood devil''s big hand passed, the blood light was diffuse, the space was shaking, the wind was blowing, and the power was unparalleled.


    He felt the magnificent energy contained in the blood devil''s big hand at a close distance, and Yuwen Tianxin was a little surprised. The blood devil leader was really powerful. Yuwen Tian estimated that the strength of this strength was like the peak of the golden elixir triple heaven.


    "Heaven fist!"


    In the face of such an attack, yuwentian certainly could not continue to hide his accomplishments. The momentum of the golden elixir was released immediately and unreservedly. The Qi of the golden elixir in the Dantian flowed rapidly in his eight meridians, and then gathered in the right fist. The golden light of the right fist was released, and a strong power wave was emitted.


    Boom!


    The fist power diffused with golden light and the big hand of the blood devil collided heavily in mid air, setting off a circle of energy ripples and breaking out a strong sound enough to break the eardrum.


    Yu Wentian retreated back several hundred meters before stopping. His chest was hurt by the anti shock force, and his face was a little dignified.


    The leader of the blood devil cult did not retreat. He looked at Yu Wentian in great shock and said, "your cultivation has a golden elixir. It''s really hidden!"


    "And I think you are at most in your twenties this year. You have such strong accomplishments. You are worthy of being the son of heaven. There are no empty scholars under your high reputation." The leader of the blood demon cult tut tut exclaimed.


    "Hum! Blood devil sect leader, your cultivation is not very good. Even my younger generation can''t deal with it." Although Yu Wentian is in a weak position now, his words are unforgiving.


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the blood devil cult was not angry, but said coldly: "you can have such a powerful cultivation at such an age. You can''t keep you. Otherwise, with your talent, maybe your strength will really surpass me in a short time."


    The words of the leader of the blood devil sect are full of undisguised killing opportunities. Now he doesn''t want to know what the purpose of yuwentian coming to their blood devil sect is, because he really moved a very strong killing heart.


    Yuwentian''s super talent made him a great threat. He is a person who wants to carry forward the blood devil sect. Now a small disciple has threatened him, which also makes him angry.


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian sneered with disdain: "I thought the leader of the blood devil sect was an extremely domineering figure. I didn''t expect that. Bah! With your mind, I don''t know how you became the leader of the blood devil sect."


    Yu Wentian''s words were full of strong sarcasm, and the disdainful attitude made the blood devil cult leader angry.


    "Hum! No matter what you say, you will die today." Leng hum, the leader of the blood devil sect, said: "in fact, if you improve your cultivation to one or two levels, with your talent, I may not be able to win you. However, now you have no choice but to die under my hand."


    The Deacon elder on one side is still in a state of ignorance. He saw with his own eyes that Yu Wentian was only the cultivation of Zifu before. How did he arrive at the golden elixir in a moment? It''s too unscientific.


    "Ha ha ha!" Yu Wentian laughed wildly, and the laughter spread far away, alerting other disciples of blood demon sect nearby.


    "Who is that? Dare to confront the patriarch." Some disciples of blood demon sect saw the situation in the field at a glance.


    "Should be the recently promoted true disciple."


    The leader of the blood devil sect was not ready to give yuwentian another chance. His "Shua" turned into a blood light and rushed away towards the position where yuwentian was, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    The leader of the blood devil cult has obviously cultivated the blood devil formula to a certain level. Even Yu Wentian was shocked by the speed.


    Bang!


    When the blood demon sect leader approached Yu Wentian, his right arm swelled like a dragon, showing explosive power. Strands of amazing blood light dispersed on his fist, and amazing power fluctuations were emitted.


    Then, without hesitation, the leader of the blood devil sect blasted the air and blasted it hard on Yu Wentian''s face.

 Chapter 66

    This fist seems ordinary, but Yu Wentian can feel that it is an extremely introverted fist, that is, all forces are controlled in a very small range.


    In the face of such fist power, Yu Wentian didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, he didn''t avoid. The speed of this fist was too fast, even it was too late to avoid.


    Yu Wentian took a deep breath and tried his best to urge the heaven divine skill. The Qi of golden elixir kept running wildly in his body and swam all over his body.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian''s fist collided with the red fist of the blood devil sect leader, and circles of pure power ripples spread around. Such power ripples directly smashed the boulders and strong trees 100 meters away.


    "What a powerful force!" The disciples of the surrounding blood demon sect exclaimed.


    "Pooh!"


    Yu Wentian ejected his blood against his will, and the whole man was bombarded and shot backwards. He crossed an arc in mid air and landed heavily on the ground, splashing dust on the ground.


    "Shit! I really deserve to be the leader of the blood devil sect. I''m not an opponent now." Yu Wentian endured the severe pain from his body and got up from a pile of ruins with an ugly face.


    He still underestimated the strength of the blood demon sect leader.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this, the blood devil leader laughed happily: "I said you can''t be my opponent. As long as I use a little real strength, I can definitely beat you to the bone!"


    "According to our sect leader, this true disciple is actually the Holy Son of heaven sect. He has an intention to lurk into our blood demon sect. But now he has been exposed by the sect leader, and now he has been beaten into a dead dog by the sect leader." Said a disciple of the blood demon sect.


    "That''s for sure. Who is our leader? Although Yu Wentian is famous, he is just a mole ant in front of our leader." The disciples of the nearby blood demon sect agreed.


    Yuwentian knew that he could not beat the blood demon sect leader with his current strength, so he decided to escape.


    "Blood devil sect leader, did you talk a little too early? It''s absolutely impossible to beat me to death."


    Yuwentian shook his head. At the same time, he took out several elixirs to restore vitality from the space ring and swallowed them like beans. A trace of warm current flowed inside his body. He recovered some.


    "Hehe. Taking pills? Do you think these actions mean anything in front of me?" The blood devil leader snorted coldly.


    Yu Wentian doesn''t care about the blood demon leader at all. He''s thinking about how to escape.


    "Well, leader of the blood devil sect, I don''t believe you can take my strongest move. As long as you can take it, I won''t catch it with my hands, and I''ll tell you the real purpose of sneaking into the blood devil sect. How about it?" Yuwen Tiansha said something.


    Hearing yuwentian''s words, the blood demon leader brightened up. After all, he can only defeat yuwentian. If yuwentian wants to commit suicide, he can''t stop it.


    Now that yuwentian said so, he immediately said, "of course, but do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course." Yuwen swore: "how about I bet on the glory of the son of heaven?"


    "Well, then show your strongest move. I promise to only defend, not attack." Said the blood demon leader.


    Hearing the speech, Yuwen was happy in his heart, but his face was silent.


    "Yu Wentian is a little too rampant. He dares to talk so loudly. He doesn''t look at how many kilograms he has. He dares to say that our sect leader can''t resist his moves." The disciples of the surrounding blood demon sect looked at Yu Wentian with silly eyes.


    "The boy is too inflated. He doesn''t see who his opponent is."


    Yu Wentian didn''t care about the comments of the people around him, but faced the blood devil leader with an extremely serious attitude. His momentum rose wildly, his whole body was golden, and the momentum of the golden elixir was released unreservedly.


    With yuwentian as the center, there are strong winds and surging clouds within a kilometer radius. This momentum also moves others.


    The leader of the blood devil cult didn''t care, but after feeling the strong momentum of Yu Wentian, his face was a little moved.


    He ran the blood magic formula, and then a red protective light shield was formed all over his body.


    This is a powerful defensive move in blood magic formula.


    The leader of the blood devil cult thought, "the son of heaven is the opposite. Since I dare to speak hard, I must have some means. I can''t catch the other side''s way."


    When Yu Wentian saw that the blood demon sect leader showed his defense means, he shouted: "super attack!"


    Then, he turned into a golden light and rushed towards the blood demon sect leader at a speed beyond the limit.


    The speed was so fast that there was no shadow. In addition to the leader of the blood devil sect, others really didn''t see Chu Yu Wentian''s figure.


    Seeing Yu Wentian''s power, the leader of the blood devil sect also determined that he really wanted to give full play to his strongest moves.


    Although such a move is extremely naive in the eyes of the blood devil leader, it is extremely beneficial to the blood devil leader.


    The leader of the blood devil cult couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "it''s really too young. If you have a little capital, you dare to be rampant. It''s just rubbish."


    "Shua!"


    Just when yuwentian was about to approach the blood devil leader, and the blood devil leader also made perfect defense, yuwentian''s flight trajectory suddenly changed and glided "Xiu" over the head of the blood devil leader at a faster speed.


    Yu Wentian didn''t dare to stay at all. At this moment, he gave full play to his speed. All the golden elixir Qi was consumed desperately in his body, and the cell activity of his whole body reached the highest.


    His "heavenly skill" was working to the greatest extent and did not dare to relax at all.


    At the moment, Yu Wentian''s nerves are tense. He knew that this was the only chance to escape. If he missed it, it would be even more difficult to escape from the blood demon sect leader.


    Yu Wentian''s move confused other disciples of blood demon sect around.


    "Didn''t Yu Wentian say he was going to launch the strongest moves? Why did he run?" Someone wondered.


    "I see. Yu Wentian didn''t want to launch his strongest move from the beginning, or his strongest move is to escape. What a cunning boy." The discerning people in the surrounding blood demon sect saw Yu Wentian''s real purpose at a glance.


    Of course, the leader of the blood devil cult is not a fool. He reacted at the moment when Yu Wentian ran away. Only then did he know that he was cheated by that bastard of Yu Wentian.


    "Yuwentian, I want you to die!" The leader of the blood devil cult was angry on the spot.


    When Yu Wentian heard the voice of extreme anger behind him, he didn''t care at all, but ran away to the outside of the blood demon sect.


    The leader of the blood devil cult was stunned, and Yu Wentian ran away.


    "Especially, this bastard runs very fast."


    The leader of the blood devil cult looked at Yu Wentian who had lost his trace, and there was no way. After all, the other party was also a strong person in the golden pill realm. If he wanted to avoid it, he would really be difficult to find it.


    "Ah!" The angry leader of the blood devil sect punched a hole in the opposite hill, which frightened the disciples of the surrounding blood devil sect to tremble and dare not speak.


    Yu Wentian also breathed a sigh after escaping from the scope of blood demon sect with the fastest speed.


    "Well, it''s really dangerous this time. But the harvest is also great. Anyway, I''m already a strong player in the golden elixir realm."


    Yu Wentian said angrily, "blood demon sect leader, wait for me. When the strength of labor and capital improves further, you will definitely find today''s venue."


    Yuwen Tianxin thought: "labor and capital are villains. It''s unbearable to be forced to this extent by others today."


    Yu Wentian found a place at random and meditated for a few days. He repaired all his injuries and improved his accomplishments slightly. After all, there will always be some gains in fighting the strong, at least in terms of spirit and will.


    "If you want to find a place in the blood devil sect leader, you must improve your strength, but now the heaven villain system has not released a task. It seems that you can only rely on yourself this time." Yuwentian muttered to himself.


    If the heaven villain system doesn''t release the task, he can''t get the villain value, and he can''t use the villain value to accelerate his cultivation.


    "System, why don''t you release the task?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "Don''t rest on the system. You can''t always rely on the system for cultivation. Think of a way by yourself." The heaven villain system said, "of course, the system will release tasks at some appropriate time."


    Hearing the system say so, yuwentian is also helpless, but there is no way. Who says he doesn''t get rid of the system now, the system is the boss.


    "If you want to improve your strength in a short time, even with my qualifications, it is impossible to practice hard." Yuwen Tianxin road.


    He is quite clear about this, because he is now the golden elixir realm, which can no longer be compared with the Zifu realm and congenital realm in front of him.


    Even a small step forward is difficult.


    Of course, it is precisely because the breakthrough of each small level of Jindan jiuchongtian is more difficult, and the combat effectiveness of one chongtian will be quite different.


    Yuwentian is confident that he can fight two levels beyond the purple mansion level, but when he reaches the golden elixir level, it''s enough for him to defeat the enemy.


    Shaking his head and expelling the messy thoughts in his mind, Yu Wentian said to himself, "since it''s impossible to practice by yourself, we have to rely on external forces. If there are some pills that can quickly improve our strength, it''s good."


    Magic sea world, Ziyun sect.


    Zhang Hefeng, a disciple of Ziyun sect, said to Huang Yun, another disciple of Ziyun sect, "it''s said that there are four top Dan scriptures in our sect. I don''t know if it''s true?"

 Chapter 67

    Huang Yun belongs to the same vein of alchemy in Ziyun sect, and he is personally interested in alchemy. He will know something about alchemy.


    Zhang Hefeng has a good relationship with Huang Yun. He knows this and asks.


    "Brother Zhang, I remember you don''t care much about alchemy. Why are you suddenly interested in it today." Huang Yun asked with a little surprise.


    "No way, you don''t know. Brother Wei''s cultivation qualification can only be regarded as a genius, but it can''t be compared with those real talents."


    Zhang Hefeng said with a runny nose and tears: "now I''m worried to see those guys who were weaker than me slowly surpass me!"


    "So I want to see if there are any pills that can quickly improve my strength." The relationship between Zhang Hefeng and Huang Yun is relatively iron, so he has no taboos and directly speaks out his inner thoughts.


    Hearing Zhang Hefeng''s words, Huang Yun couldn''t help saying, "brother Zhang, you''re wrong. Although pills can improve your strength to a certain extent, you should know that most pills have side effects. If you just want to improve your strength quickly for a while, your strength may not move forward in the future."


    Of course, Huang Yun knows what Zhang Hefeng said.


    He said, "brother Huang, I know all this. That''s why I asked you about the top scriptures of zongmen."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Yun looked at Zhang Hefeng suspiciously.


    Zhang Hefeng continued: "there must be some precious or advanced pills that can improve strength without side effects. I think there should be such pills in the top four pills."


    Huang Yun looked at Zhang Hefeng in surprise and said, "you''re right. This pill does exist, but it''s not something we can enjoy at all. Do you think that such a precious pill is easy to refine? And the medicinal materials of that pill are extremely rare."


    "Brother Huang, I don''t need to say these for the time being. I just want to know if our sect has that kind of four grade top-level pill?" Zhang Hefeng asked.


    Huang Yun paused and said, "yes, yes, but in my impression, there seems to be only one book called Jiuyang Shangqing Dan code."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Hefeng was very happy: "it''s easy to do since there is one. Anyway, I must get it. Otherwise, it''s really hard to watch those people whose accomplishments are not as good as their own slowly surpass themselves in the future."


    "Since Jiuyang Shangqing Dan Dian is a top-level skill of four grades, you must know its value. How do you want to get it? Are you stealing it?" Huang Yun was surprised.


    "I haven''t thought about it for a while." Zhang Hefeng scratched his head: "anyway, as long as there is hope, it''s man-made."


    Huang Yun looked at his good brother who wanted to get the Nine Yang Shangqing pill so much. He frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a good way for a while.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Take your time. Let''s find a way together." Huang Yun patted Zhang Hefeng on the shoulder. He was really afraid that Zhang Hefeng would do something stupid.


    Zhang Hefeng nodded: "don''t worry, I still have reason. Thank you, good brother."


    Before long, Ziyun sect came the news that it was going to have a true disciple Dabi.


    And the "what" of Ziyun sect''s true Dhabi this time? True Dhabi Huang Yun said: "although we are true disciples, we want to obtain true Dhabi with our strength. After recuperating from his injury, Yu Wentian didn''t immediately return to heaven cult. He decided to take a stroll in the magic sea world to look for some opportunities.


    Anyway, returning to heaven sect can''t quickly improve your strength.


    Then he heard the news that ziyunzong was about to preach Dabi, and Dabi was safer.


    In addition, Yu Wentian thinks it''s risky to steal or rob the top four Dan scriptures. After all, Ziyun, the leader of Ziyun sect, is not a vegetarian.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wentian walked towards Ziyun sect.


    There are nearly ten days left before the true biography of Ziyun sect. Yu Wentian is not in a hurry. He sneaks into Ziyun sect first and plans to inquire about some news.


    It''s very easy for him to sneak into Ziyun sect with his heavy cultivation of golden elixir, unless the leader of Ziyun sect examines it himself.


    Within Ziyun sect, nearly 100 true disciples have been practicing frantically recently. They all want to get a good result in the upcoming Ziyun sect true comparison.


    Because the top ten of the true biography Dabi of Ziyun sect also have rich rewards.


    For these rewards, Yu Wentian naturally doesn''t like them. His only goal is "what should I do? If I can''t get the Nine Yang Shangqing pill code, it will be very difficult for me to make further progress in my cultivation in the future." Zhang Hefeng sat alone on a stone bench and muttered to himself, looking very worried.


    Yu Wentian, who wandered inside Ziyun sect, happened to pass by the place where Zhang Hefeng lived, and heard his muttering. A flash of light flashed in his mind and said to himself, "this is a very good opportunity. Although the strength of the following true disciple is not strong, it is not too bad, and he looks like he really wants to get the Nine Yang Shangqing pill."


    Yuwentian suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Hefeng, which startled him.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Hefeng was surprised and shouted loudly.


    "Take it easy. I''m here to help you." Yu Wentian said.


    "Help me? Do you think I''m a three-year-old, or do you think I''m easy to cheat?" Zhang Hefeng couldn''t see through the young man in front of him and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Yuwentian knew that if he didn''t show him some strength, they couldn''t communicate well.


    Boom!


    Yu Wentian stepped forward, and the overwhelming momentum rushed out of his body, turned into a strong pressure, and shrouded Zhang Hefeng in front of him.


    Zhang Hefeng, a disciple of ziyunzong zhenzhuan, felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his head. He felt extremely uncomfortable. His back could not be straight. His bones were pressed "creaking" and sweating all over. He even felt the threat of death from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that as long as Yu Wentian used a little more strength, he would be pressed into meat and mud.


    Seeing this, Yu Wentian sneered: "do you think I need to talk nonsense with you if I want to kill you with my strength?"


    The terrible momentum of Yuwen tianjindan territory almost scared Zhang Hefeng to cry. He had only seen such a terrible momentum on the patriarch.


    "Does the young man have such cultivation as the patriarch?" Zhang Hefeng looked at Yu Wentian with startled eyes, and he couldn''t afford to resist any more.


    Because no matter what the young man''s purpose is, his life is already in each other''s hands.


    "No, No. just say what you have to say." Zhang Hefeng said directly and humbly.


    "Yes." Seeing that Zhang Hefeng gave in, yuwentian nodded with satisfaction and restrained his momentum.


    "Hoo!" With the pressure of Yuwen Tianjia on him receding like a tide, Zhang Hefeng finally breathed out. He felt as if he had just walked on the edge of death.


    "I just heard that you want to get the Nine Yang Shangqing pill. I happen to want it too, but I''m not from Ziyun sect, but I''m strong. What should I do?" Yu Wentian asks Zhang Hefeng.


    He is confident that with his strength, Zhang Hefeng doesn''t dare to play any tricks in front of him.

 Chapter 68

    When Zhang Hefeng heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. He suddenly understood the meaning of Yu Wentian''s appearance.


    "You mean pretending to be me to participate in the true biography of Ziyun sect." Zhang Hefeng''s brain was still smart, and he reacted in an instant.


    "Yes, I want to get your true biography of Ziyun sect with my strength. Yu Wentian said:" there are nearly ten days left from the true biography of Ziyun sect. You just need to tell me all your skills and commonly used martial arts during this time period. "


    Zhang Hefeng wondered: "can you learn my kung fu and martial arts in such a short time?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Yu Wentian said, "when I got your Ziyun sect''s true biography dabichang Hefeng, I didn''t expect such ups and downs, and immediately said happily:" of course, I''ll tell you all my martial arts and skills. "


    "But what are you going to do about my appearance?" Zhang Hefeng asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have a way to look like you and let others, even the leader of your Ziyun sect, can''t find it." Yuwen swore.


    Hearing Yu Wentian say so, Zhang Hefeng is completely relieved.


    Zhang Hefeng was very happy now. He seemed to see the Nine Yang Shangqing Dan Dian waving to himself.


    In his opinion, Zhang Hefeng, who got the true biography of Ziyun sect this time with the strength of Yu Wentian, has no idea about it. In his opinion, the strength of Yu Wentian exceeds him a lot. These things are basically chicken ribs for Yu Wentian, so Zhang Hefeng doesn''t care.


    "The skill I practice is Ziyun skill, which is practiced by most of our true disciples of Ziyun sect." Zhang Hefeng said.


    Yu Wentian nodded. He didn''t care about what kind of skill, but just pretended.


    With that, Zhang Hefeng told yuwentian the content of ziyungong without reservation.


    "Ziyun Gong" is lower than the "Heaven divine skill" he practiced. Yu Wentian spent only three days to cultivate the "Ziyun Gong" of Ziyun sect.


    Sitting in a purple bamboo forest, yuwentian''s whole body was filled with purple gas, and all the 100 meters around were shrouded by the extremely strong purple gas, and the purple light that was enough to brighten the eyes of others was shining on yuwentian''s body.


    "This is a sign of the success of Ziyun Gong. It''s really powerful. It took only three days to cultivate Ziyun Gong to this point." Zhang Hefeng not far away was speechless when he saw this scene.


    This talent seemed to him too terrible. It was simply non-human.


    After yuwentian finished his work, he came to Zhang Hefeng and said, "tell me your common martial arts."


    Zhang Hefeng nodded and without hesitation told yuwentian all the three martial arts of Ziyun sword, Ziyun fist and Ziyun foot.


    At night, there are many stars, and the bright moon sprinkles the cold moonlight on the earth, covering the earth with a mysterious and beautiful veil.


    "System, how can I become Zhang Hefeng''s face without being recognized by the leader of Ziyun sect?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "The function of the heaven villain system is beyond your imagination, as long as you have enough villain value." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain: "the system recommends that silver human skin masks can be used. Even the strong in Yuanying territory can''t see through this level of masks."


    "Well, well, I''ll take this silver human skin mask." Yu Wentian said.


    "Silver human skin mask needs 5000 villains, and the lasting effect is only 20 days." The system said.


    Smell speech, Yu Wentian frowns, he now only has 1000 villains left.


    "Release system task: if you break your promise and go back on your word, you can get 5000 villains by killing Zhang Hefeng." At this time, the system sounds again.


    "Oh? So? That would be great." Yu Wentian nodded.


    Five days later, Yu Wentian practiced all the three martial arts of Ziyun sword, Ziyun fist and Ziyun foot to a perfect state.


    Shua!


    In the purple bamboo forest, Yu Wentian took Zhang Hefeng''s Zifeng sword and cut it out. A dazzling purple light cut through the sky. Then Zhang Hefeng grew up not far away, because there was a deep sword mark on the cliff not far from the opposite.


    "Well, it''s so strong. This is Ziyun sword in the perfect realm. It''s really powerful." Zhang Hefeng''s face was incredible. Yu Wentian''s anti sky talent really shocked him.


    At the moment, he was thinking about who the powerful young man who was obviously younger than him was.


    Zhang Hefeng felt that there should be no more rebellious guy than the young man in front of him.


    Suddenly, a spark flashed from Zhang Hefeng''s thought. He seemed to suddenly understand something: "is this the Holy Son of heaven, Yu Wentian?"


    At the thought of this, Zhang Hefeng was startled into a cold sweat. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was right.


    "Zhang Hefeng, come here." Yuwentian shouted to Zhang Hefeng after his practice.


    "Oh, OK." Although Zhang Hefeng guessed in his heart, he didn''t dare to show anything.


    Because yuwentian once killed the Holy Son of Ziyun sect. If he exposed the identity of the other party, he must die.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Zhang Hefeng asked as usual.


    Yu Wentian took a deep look at Zhang Hefeng and suddenly said, "I think there''s something wrong with you!"


    "Ah, ah? Something''s wrong. What''s wrong?" Zhang Hefeng shivered in his heart, and his legs couldn''t help shaking.


    "Hehe, I''m kidding." Yu Wentian said casually.


    "Hoo!" Zhang Hefeng breathed a sigh and thought: "I don''t want the Nine Yang Shangqing Dan code. I must report Yu Wentian to the patriarch. Maybe I will get a richer reward."


    Although Zhang Hefeng thought so at this time, he did not dare to have any abnormal performance, otherwise he would be dead if yuwentian found out.


    "Well, if nothing happens, I''ll go first." Zhang Hefeng said carefully.


    "Go?" Yu Wentian chuckled, "I''m afraid you can''t go."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Hefeng suddenly felt that his back was cold.


    "It''s not interesting. I just suddenly want to kill you." Yu Wentian''s voice became extremely cold.


    "You, you are yuwentian!" Zhang Hefeng''s face became very ugly and shouted in horror.


    Yu Wentian glanced at Zhang Hefeng in surprise: "hmm? It seems that you already know who I am. It seems that you are ready to report."


    The killing in yuwentian''s words is more intense.


    "You are Yu Wentian." Zhang Hefeng is a little depressed. He knows that he may not be able to escape today.


    "Die!"


    Yu Wentian didn''t bother to talk more nonsense with the other party. He punched out directly, and his fierce strength was vented. His glittering fist hit Zhang Hefeng''s body heavily at an unparalleled speed.


    "Ah!"


    With the strength of Yuwen tianjindan realm, Zhang Hefeng could not dodge. He was directly hit thousands of kilometers away, and there was a transparent blood hole in his chest.


    Zhang Hefeng''s breath was extremely depressed. He immediately took out a snow-white healing pill with strong danxiang from the space ring and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Then his originally depressed breath gradually recovered.


    Zhang Hefeng looked at Yu Wentian bitterly, and then ran away without hesitation.


    "Huh?" Seeing this scene, Yu Wentian couldn''t help but say, "it''s impossible. He hasn''t died yet."


    The punch he just gave was powerful enough to kill Zhang Hefeng.


    "Hum! Do you think you can escape?" As soon as Yu Wentian''s face coagulated, his whole body turned into a golden light and chased Zhang Hefeng at a super fast speed.


    But we must not let Zhang Hefeng escape. Otherwise, Ziyun zongzongzong will be killed and he will be finished.


    Shua!


    In the end, the speed of Yuwen tianjindan realm was strong enough. It just flashed in front of Zhang Hefeng covered with blood in a short second.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Yu Wentian''s face was gloomy and said that it was good that he reacted quickly just now, otherwise he would be really in trouble if he was really run away by this chapter and the wind. In that case, the villain must not get the value.


    Zhang Hefeng looked at Yu Wentian bitterly: "you, you have no faith!"


    "Ha ha! Idiot, when did I keep my word? Die!"


    Yuwentian learned a lesson. This shot was definitely a kill. He saw a sword Qi enough to tear space through yuwentian''s fingers, and Zhang Hefeng''s body was cut in half.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on killing Zhang Hefeng. 5000 villain values have been issued and will be collected by the host." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in yuwentian''s mind.

 Chapter 69

    "System, I want to use this 5000 villain value in exchange for a silver human skin mask." Yuwentian said immediately after dealing with Zhang Hefeng''s body.


    "Ding! Silver human skin masks have been distributed."


    Yu Wentian looked at the silver white human skin mask with mysterious color in his hand, put him on his face, and then fantasized about the face of Zhang Hefeng in his mind.


    Then the silver skin mask squirmed, and Yu Wentian felt that his face seemed to have changed.


    He went to a quiet lake near the purple bamboo forest and took a picture.


    Looking at the reflection in the water, Yu Wentian nodded: "well, yes, it''s worthy of being a silver human skin mask. It''s completely like changing a person. Not only has it changed its face, but also its temperament and voice."


    Before long, Zhang Hefeng''s friend Huang Yun came to find Zhang Hefeng.


    Yu Wentian sighed that he had changed the silver mask in time, otherwise there was really no way to explain at the moment.


    "Brother Zhang, there are still two days to hold the true biography contest of Ziyun sect. How are you preparing?" Huang Yun asked directly after seeing Yu Wentian.


    "Well, I''m almost ready. I''ve really gained some achievements in closed practice these days." Yu Wentian said.


    With the silver human skin mask, Yu Wentian doesn''t have to pretend at all. Everything he shows is the same as the original Zhang Hefeng.


    Yuwen secretly said, "these 5000 villains are worth it."


    Seeing that yuwentian was not in the worried state at the beginning, Huang Yun couldn''t help wondering: "isn''t he really in a hurry?"


    In Huang Yun''s opinion, even if yu Wentian has made a breakthrough, he can only squeeze into the top ten of Ziyun sect''s true biography ratio and want to get "um." Yu Wentian nodded calmly, as if it was a matter of course.


    "Shit, pull like this." Huang Yun said, "aren''t you kidding?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Huang. I''ve been closed for a month, and I''m in a state of epiphany that can be met but not sought, so my strength has improved greatly." Yu Wentian is talking nonsense.


    "So it is." Seeing Yu Wentian''s confident appearance, Huang Yun couldn''t say more words to attack each other. After all, he was still his good brother, and he could only nod his head.


    Of course, Yu Wentian can see Huang Yun''s disbelief, but Yu Wentian is too lazy to say more.


    "Well, well, since brother Zhang is so confident, I wish you success in advance."


    Huang Yun said with a smile, "but brother Zhang, you don''t have to be under too much pressure. I''ve studied my pill books these days, and I can find some pills that have no side effects."


    "Of course, among these pills, the highest level is the third pill. As for the fourth pill, there is no one, but it is estimated that it is still useful for you now." Huang Yun said with a smile.


    Huang Yun has nothing to say to his good brother Zhang Hefeng.


    Yuwentian touched his nose and said to himself, "what''s special? Sanpin pill has a fart effect on me."


    He just nodded faintly, "OK, I see."


    Deep in the purple cloud sect.


    In addition to the Ziyun Holy Son who has been killed by yuwentian, Shen Feng, the strongest true disciple of Ziyun sect, stood on a high cliff. He was dressed in white. He let the fierce mountain wind blow his body, and his white clothes were noisy.


    Qingxue, a beautiful disciple of Ziyun sect, didn''t know when she came to a place not far from the deep wind. She looked at the handsome deep wind with a very focused look.


    Deep wind obviously felt it early. He turned his head and a charming smile appeared on his handsome face: "Qingxue, why are you here?"


    "I can''t come to see you if I have nothing." Qingxue complains slightly.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he turned around and came to Qingxue. He held Qingxue''s shoulder in one hand and said with a smile: "of course you can come often, but I''m very welcome."


    Qingxue''s head leaned against Shenfeng''s shoulder, and a faint smile hung around her mouth. A gentle and warm smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Shen Feng, ziyunzong Dabi is confident that you can get yuwentian this time. He shrugged indifferently:" zhenzhuan Dabi "Oh? What was my character before?" Yu Wentian asked faintly.


    "You should have been honest before. Why are you so inflated today." Said the man.


    Yu Wentian glanced at these people and suddenly said loudly, "I tell you all, this time, Yu Wentian, the true biography of Ziyun sect, waved his hand and didn''t bother to say anything.


    Qingxue sees yuwentian like this. Meimou blinks. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Time passed slowly, and ziyunzong''s true biography was faster than the ground.


    At the beginning, it was not yuwentian''s turn, but Shenfeng''s turn several times.


    The deep wind dressed in white showed his elegant demeanor madly. Every time he knocked down his opponent, he only used one move.

 Chapter 70

    Such a strong strength also attracted some flower crazy female disciples to scream frequently, deeply infatuated with the natural and handsome of the deep wind.


    "Zhang Hefeng fought against the king of broadsword." Said the Deacon elder.


    When Yu Wentian heard that he called his name, he went to the challenge arena, and the big knife King laughed wildly: "Zhang Hefeng, I have to say you''re really unlucky."


    "Ha ha! You have to die when you meet me." The king of broadsword laughed wildly, as if he was so happy to meet yuwentian.


    "Zhang Hefeng is miserable. Although the strength of the king of broadsword is not very powerful, he can also be ranked in the top 20 of the true disciples." Someone said.


    "He deserved it. Who told him to talk wildly before?"


    Yu Wentian looked at the dagger king with an excited face and really felt funny. He said faintly, "go ahead, or you won''t have a chance."


    "What?" The king of broadsword scratched his ear with his hand: "your boy is not stupid. He dares to talk to me like this."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Yuwentian said impatiently.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you." The dagger king was so angry that he rushed directly to the location of Yu Wentian with a machete.


    "Eat me!"


    When it was close to Yu Wentian, the king of broadsword released the momentum of his purple house. All the vitality in the Dantian gathered on the broadsword in his hand. The broadsword kept shaking, buzzing and releasing purple Qi.


    "Die!"


    The big knife in the big knife King''s hand crossed a perfect arc in mid air, carrying an unstoppable edge to cut down Yu Wentian''s head.


    "Zhang Hefeng is definitely coming to an end. Although the sword of the big sword king doesn''t look too gorgeous, its power is all restrained inside the blade, so its power is quite powerful." Someone with a clear eye saw the mystery.


    The broadsword king also grinned with a cruel smile on his face. He seemed to be able to see that Yu Wentian would be split in half under his broadsword at the next moment.


    Huang Yun looked at Yu Wentian, who had not responded much, and couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for him.


    When the machete of the king of broadsword was about to fall on Yu Wentian, he moved. There was no superfluous action. He just stepped forward and skillfully avoided the cutting blow of the king of broadsword. At the same time, a dense purple appeared on his right hand, and Ziyun fist blew out towards the chest of the king of broadsword.


    "Ah!" The big knife King screamed, and then his body was hit by a powerful force. His whole body crossed an arc in mid air, and then fell heavily under the challenge arena.


    "How could it be? Zhang Hefeng actually won the big sword king, and won so crisp." The true disciple of Ziyun sect rubbed his eyes in disbelief and felt that everything in front of him was false.


    After all, according to the truth, the strength of the king of broadsword should be above Zhang Hefeng.


    Huang Yun sighed with relief and said, "it seems that my brother''s strength is indeed a breakthrough."


    With the passage of time, ziyunzong''s Dabi advanced rapidly.


    Yu Wentian also fought more than a dozen times during this period. No matter who his opponent was, he beat his opponent with two or three punches of Ziyun fist.


    Such a crisp move made everyone open their mouths.


    "This chapter and the wind won''t open and hang up. How can it suddenly become so powerful."


    Huang Yun also muttered to himself incredulously, "is what that guy said true? His strength has greatly increased after an epiphany?"


    Qingxue and Shenfeng also noticed Zhang Hefeng, but because Yu Wentian used only a little stronger than his opponent when he knocked down his opponent, they thought Zhang Hefeng was just a little lucky and his accomplishments were still rubbish, so they didn''t care much.


    "Hum! It''s just a clown. If this chapter and the wind touch me, I''ll let him know why the flowers are so red." The deep wind disdained the way.


    The leader of Ziyun sect looked at Yu Wentian''s battle and nodded: "this chapter and wind are good. Zongmen''s Ziyun fist has been perfected by him, and the combat experience and combat techniques are quite old. The power to defeat the opponent is very accurate without any waste."


    The elders around looked at the patriarch in surprise, because in their impression, the patriarch rarely praised a person like this.


    They thought to themselves, "is there anything special about this chapter and the wind?"


    With the passage of time, Zhang Hefeng undoubtedly became the darkest black horse in the ziyunzong Derby.


    A few days later, ziyunzong Dabi also ranked among the last three, that is, the top three should be among yuwentian, Shenfeng and Qingxue.


    "I really didn''t expect Zhang Hefeng to advance into the first three of the big competition." Ziyun sect disciple who knew Zhang Hefeng sighed on his face. Obviously, he never thought of such a thing.


    However, since the fact has been put in front of everyone, the disciples of Ziyun sect have to admit that Zhang Hefeng does have some strength at this time.


    "Hehe, Zhang Hefeng, I have to say, your luck is really good. You have come to this step." Deep wind chuckled.


    "What does this step mean to me? My goal is to be on the challenge arena of the true Dhabi. All the disciples of ziyunzong and some elders focus on the two people on the challenge arena.


    "Zhang Hefeng, I know you have some strength." Qingxue said.


    Then, the cold color appeared on Qingxue''s beautiful cheeks. She clenched her fist, and the purple gas surged on her fist. Then her whole body was full of dense purple gas, and each ray of purple gas contained powerful energy.


    "Ziyun fist!"


    Qingxuejiao drank, and the beautiful figure quickly disappeared from the original place. When it appeared again, it came behind yuwentian, and then exploded like a flash of lightning.


    Yu Wentian chuckled and hit Ziyun fist without looking back.


    Bang!


    The dull sound sounded in the intersection of two people''s fists. Qingxue only felt a sharp pain in her arm, and then a huge force directly made her fly upside down, "bangchi" fell heavily on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    This scene made the disciples of Ziyun sect take a breath. Qingxue, but the strong one in Ziyun sect whose strength was only under the deep wind, was beaten away by yuwentian''s fist. They all said they couldn''t believe it.


    Deep wind looked at Yu Wentian with anger. He wanted to kill Yu Wentian immediately.


    After Yu Wentian punched Fei Qingxue, he hugged his arm and said faintly, "go away, you can''t be my opponent."


    Qingxue was so angry that her face turned red that she got up in embarrassment, and then rushed to yuwentian again.


    "Hmm? Come back." Yu Wentian''s eyebrows were frivolous: "since you want to fight, I''ll fight until you''re comfortable."


    Bang!


    Yuwentian seems to blow out again at will. Qingxue is blown out again before she gets close to yuwentian.


    "Zhang Hefeng, I advise you to stop, or I will make your life worse than death!" Deep wind saw Qingxue beaten so badly that his heart was dripping blood. He roared angrily.


    "If you ask me to stop, stop. You''re a fart!" Yuwentian disdained: "labor and capital have to beat the snow comfortably today."


    Huang Yun''s eyes widened when he saw Yu Wentian. This guy doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    He doesn''t even know his good brother.


    As for the other disciples of Ziyun sect, they all looked at the scene and said to themselves, "what about the good pity for fragrance and jade?"


    Yuwentian didn''t die, so Qingxue got up. Her eyes were red and tears swirled in them. She said wrongfully to yuwentian, "you''re still not a man. You treat me like this."


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you think you''re beautiful? I tell you, you''re just a piece of garbage in my eyes." Yu Wentian said disdainfully.


    Qingxue was so angry that she trembled. She pointed to yuwentian and couldn''t speak.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to waste more time with garbage like you."


    Yu Wentian whispered softly, and then "Shua" disappeared in place. People had come to half empty.


    "Purple cloud feet."


    Yu Wentian turned the purple cloud skill. His feet were filled with purple Qi and kicked out. A purple footprint broke through the air and kicked hard at Qingxue''s chest.


    Purple cloud feet was also cultivated to a perfect state by Yu Wentian. When he kicked it out, his foot strength was almost to the extreme. It was difficult for Qingxue to resist and avoid.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of red blood spurted from Qingxue''s mouth, and a blood red footprint appeared on her chest. The whole person fell from the challenge arena to under the challenge arena.


    The Deacon said, "Zhang Hefeng wins. Next, Shenfeng and Zhang Hefeng compete for the true biography of Ziyun sect

 Chapter 71

    The leader of Ziyun sect was also quite surprised and said, "I haven''t heard of this chapter Hefeng before."


    An elder nearby said, "Zhang Hefeng is indeed the true disciple of Ziyun sect. In the past, his strength could only be ranked in more than a dozen true disciples. I don''t know why he has become so powerful now."


    "Yes." Ziyun sect leader nodded and didn''t say anything more. He guessed that Zhang Hefeng had his own chance.


    But it''s nothing. Chance is entirely luck.


    "Maybe we Ziyun sect can have a super genius like heaven religion Yu Wentian this time." Ziyun sect leader muttered to himself.


    Hearing what the patriarch said, other elders also looked forward to this chapter and venture capital.


    "Deep wind, didn''t you say that life is better than death? I''m waiting here." Yu Wentian smiled.


    Qingxue even said to Shenfeng, "elder martial brother Shenfeng, you have to decide for me!"


    Hearing Qingxue''s words, Shenfeng immediately felt like beating chicken blood. He angrily said to yuwentian, "well, since you want to die so much, I''ll make you do it!"


    With that, the momentum of Shenfeng''s whole body immediately rose wildly, and the momentum of the peak of Zifu triple sky was completely released. He hunted in white under this momentum.


    "Zhang Hefeng, see, this is my real strength. Just because you are a lucky boy, you still want to compete with me." you''re right. Zhang Hefeng will lose this time. " Said the disciples of Ziyun sect around.


    Yu Wentian said lightly, "since you want me to live better than die, I''ll let you die directly. I''ve always been very generous."


    The disciples of Ziyun sect around said one after another, "this chapter and the wind are really crazy. It''s rampant to an unlimited extent."


    Yu Wentian stepped forward and shouted, "Ziyun fist!"


    His accomplishments are only Zifu double heaven, but his Ziyun fist is really a perfect state.


    Yuwentian blew out his fist towards the deep wind, and the purple air all over the sky rushed towards the deep wind, enveloping him in an instant.


    Shen Feng was also a little shocked by this momentum, but he said forcefully, "what''s the use of practicing your martial arts so well? Your cultivation is worse than me. No matter what you do, you''ll be finished."


    Ziyun fist!


    Shen Feng was also very proficient in Ziyun fist. He tried his best to urge Zifu''s triple heaven peak cultivation to blow out, and his majestic strength came out, and collided with Yu Wentian''s fist, breaking out a dull sound.


    Circle after circle of force ripples spread outward, and when they were transmitted to a far place, the fluctuation disappeared.


    Bang!


    There was only a dull noise. The deep wind retreated several steps back to the edge of the challenge arena and almost fell off the challenge arena.


    "Hehe, you dare to be rampant in front of me with this strength. I really don''t know where you come from." Yu Wentian sneered.


    "No, it''s impossible. You only have the cultivation of Zifu erchongtian. How can you have such a strong strength." Deep wind tried to bear the pain of his arm and said with a face of disbelief.


    "You scum, I''m too lazy to explain to you." Yuwentian disdained.


    Yuwentian was afraid that he would show his true accomplishments and was scared to death by Shenfeng.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you can defeat me with one martial art." The deep wind shouted incredulously.


    Qingxue under the stage saw that Shenfeng seemed to be knocked out of his mind by yuwentian, and said, "Shenfeng, you really let me down."


    Hearing Qingxue''s very disappointed tone and dissatisfied words, Shenfeng hates yuwentian, and his eyes looking at yuwentian are full of resentment.


    "Yo, deep wind, it seems that the clear snow has a great impact on your mood. When she is unhappy, you are afraid." Yuwentian sneered: "you are still a man. You care about a woman''s feelings. It''s rubbish!"


    Yuwentian''s laughter echoed in deep wind''s ear, especially harsh, and his face changed rapidly.


    Qingxue trembles with anger when she hears yuwentian''s words. She stares at yuwentian fiercely. If her eyes can kill, yuwentian would have died a hundred times.


    Yuwentian naturally noticed Qingxue''s eyes. He hugged his hands and said faintly, "why, are you not convinced? I tell you, what about your beauty? You think you are beautiful. People all over the world have to turn around you."


    "Qingxue, you are rubbish. Anyway, in my eyes, the person who cares about your feelings is an idiot!" Yuwentian''s icy words hit Qingxue''s heart hard, crushing all her pride.


    She didn''t expect that she should be so rubbish in Yuwen Tianyan.


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing Qingxue''s dejected appearance, yuwentian laughed wildly.


    Deep wind is naturally not as deep as yuwentian. Seeing Qingxue, he is still deeply infatuated with each other''s appearance, so he shouted to yuwentian, "die for me!"


    Deep wind was completely crazy. His whole body momentum rose to the extreme, and then disappeared in place with a "Shua", and hit yuwentian with his best fist.


    Deep wind bares his teeth and looks fierce. He just wants to beat yuwentian into meat mud with one punch, which can dispel his hatred.


    Facing this fierce blow, Yu Wentian stepped out at random and easily avoided it.


    He said lightly, "Shen Feng, I think you are confused by Qingxue. Wake up. You thought she really liked you. I tell you, she can''t like you. Her kindness to you is just because she sees that your strength is strong enough among the disciples of Ziyun sect."


    "And if you look at your virtue now, will she still like you?" Yu Wentian sneered scornfully.


    "No! I don''t believe it! Qingxue must still like me." Cried the deep wind.


    "Oh? Let me ask for you." Yu Wentian smiled and said, "Qingxue, do you still like the deep wind?"


    Deep wind looked at Qingxue with his matchless eyes, but Qingxue''s answer disappointed him.


    "Shen Feng, look at you now. Not only do you have no demeanor, but you can''t even beat a guy whose cultivation is weaker than you. I can''t see any value in you."


    The cold voice of the snow mercilessly broke the heart of the deep wind and crushed his expectation of love.


    Yuwentian said with a smile, "Shenfeng, I''m right. So, you''re stupid, and you''re so stupid that you can''t help it."


    "Qingxue, do you like me?" Yu Wentian suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Qingxue pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Ah!" The deep wind almost went crazy.


    "Why do you like it?" Yu Wentian asked with a smile.


    "Because you are stronger than the deep wind." Qingxue replied.


    Yuwentian laughed: "deep wind, do you hear me, so you''re not sad."


    "Qingxue, but even if you like me, I don''t like you, because you are rubbish in my eyes!" Yuwentian laughed: "well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. This time Ziyun Zong Dabi said," ha ha. Then I''ll see how you killed me. " Yu Wentian chuckled.


    Seeing that Shenfeng ate the blood burst pill, the disciples of Ziyun sect under the stage couldn''t help shaking their heads silently: "this deep wind is useless. Although the blood burst pill can forcibly improve the first level cultivation, the side effects are quite strong. He may stop in his life."


    Lord Ziyun saw this scene, He also shook his head and said: "Shenfeng is dead. Shenfeng naturally heard the words of the leader of Dabi, the true legend of Ziyun sect. He was unwilling to say:" no! Dabi''s eyes were full of blood and rushed frantically towards yuwentian. With the blood red fist shadow all over the sky, Shenfeng tried his best to beat yuwentian into meat and mud with one fist.


    "Poor, you''re really poor. I''m really sorry for you that you were hurt so much by a woman."


    Facing the storm like attack, Yu Wentian said calmly, "I''ll set you free. Remember not to be confused by women in the next life."


    Bang!


    Yuwentian punched, just one punch, and everyone saw only a purple light flashing. Then deep wind widened his eyes and bowed his head hard. There was a transparent blood hole with a bowl size in his chest.


    The Deacon elder announced: "this time, the true biography of Ziyun sect is bigger than Huang Yun. Huang Yun looked at this scene and muttered:" brother Zhang, you really did it. "


    The leader of Ziyun sect specially went to yuwentian and said with appreciation: "well, you did a good job. You are not only determined and decisive, but also very talented. We Ziyun sect will depend on you in the future."


    Yuwen Tianxin felt funny and said, "well, I''ll try."


    Qingxue sees Yu Wentian on the stage and moves her lips. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Then, Yu Wentian received the first prize of the big contest, Jiuyang Shangqing Dan Dian.

 Chapter 72

    "Hehe, I finally got the" Nine Yang Shangqing Dan code ". It is estimated that there is no such four top Dan code even for heaven cult." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    Because there are few four grade scriptures in the magic sea world, not to mention the top four grade scriptures, yuwentian doesn''t know how Ziyun sect has such a grade Scripture.


    However, he didn''t bother to take care of these things. Now that he has the Nine Yang Shangqing pill code, he can find out the pills that are conducive to cultivation and practice.


    "Blood devil sect leader, labor and capital are the real villains. When I improve my cultivation, I must kill you." Yu Wentian thought of the scene that he was beaten and fled by the leader of the blood demon cult. He was angry. He will revenge this revenge.


    Yu Wentian didn''t leave Ziyun sect immediately. Anyway, he now has a silver human skin mask. Even the leader of Ziyun sect can''t find his true identity.


    "Hmm? Zhenyuan Youdan, a four grade primary pill, is good for improving the power of golden elixir and refining Zhenyuan."


    Seeing the introduction of "Nine Yang Shangqing Dan Dian", Yu Wentian was moved.


    This Zhenyuan Youdan is suitable for him for the time being. Although it is only a four grade primary pill, it is really good for him, because this pill can refine the power of the golden pill.


    In this way, he can shorten the cultivation time.


    "Moreover, with my current alchemy technology, I can just try to refine four primary pills. If the level is higher, I''m afraid it will be difficult to refine myself." Although Yu Wentian is more confident in his alchemy technology, he will not be blindly arrogant.


    "Huang Yun, do you know where you can get the Youming flower?" Yuwentian found that it''s OK to say that other herbs used to refine Zhenyuan Youdan, but it''s difficult to get Youming flower, the four herbs.


    Huang Yun loves alchemy. He knows more about alchemy.


    "Youming flower? Brother Zhang, this is a four product medicinal material. Do you want to refine the four product pill?" Huang Yun asked in surprise.


    Naturally, yuwentian couldn''t tell him the truth. He just said, "I just want to know where you Ming flower can be obtained. As for the four pill, I certainly can''t refine it."


    Huang Yun nodded. He was originally a careless character. Without much thought, he said directly: "Youming flower is a four grade medicinal material. Medicinal materials of this grade are very precious, so even there can be no one in the zongmen trading hall."


    "I wonder if brother Zhang knows that there is a very mysterious medicine garden in Ziyun sect?" Huang Yun suddenly asked.


    Yu Wentian didn''t know these things. After all, he wasn''t a true disciple of Ziyun sect. He shook his head and said, "you know I only like cultivation and don''t care about these things at all."


    "Well, that''s right." Huang Yun immediately said, "this mysterious medicine garden of Ziyun sect is called Ziyuan, in which many rare medicinal materials are planted, perhaps Youming flower."


    "Purple garden?" Yu Wentian was really unfamiliar with him, so he asked, "do you know where the purple garden is?"


    "Why, do you really want to enter the purple garden to find Youming flower?" Huang Yun was shocked.


    "That''s right." Yuwen naturally nodded.


    "But the purple garden is not allowed to enter without the permission of the patriarch. Even the true disciples are not allowed to enter." Huang Yun said.


    "Hehe, leave this alone. Just tell me the location of the purple garden." Yuwen said faintly.


    Finally, at yuwentian''s strong request, Huang Yun told him the location of Ziyuan.


    Yuwen Tianxin said, "fortunately, there is news from Huang Yun, otherwise I really don''t know where to look for the nether flower."


    In addition, the location of the purple garden is also very mysterious. Huang Yun just knows the location of the purple garden because of his special identity. The general true disciples of ziyunzong really don''t know where the purple garden is.


    "Since Ziyuan is the mysterious medicine garden of Ziyun sect, I have to make a good profit." At the thought of this, Yuwen Tian''s mouth raised a evil smile.


    "Ding! Trigger the task of the villains of the heavens system: loot the Ziyuan of Ziyun sect. The reward is unknown." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in yuwentian''s mind.


    "Hmm? The system has released the task again." Yu Wentian''s eyes lit up when he heard the voice in his mind.


    This is a good thing, and the reward is unknown, that is to say, it may not be villain value, it may be something else.


    Thinking of this, yuwentian couldn''t help getting excited.


    He had thought that the heaven villain system would not be so simple, but now it seems so.


    Deep inside Ziyun sect, Ziyuan.


    "Our brothers are really bitter. The job of guarding the medicine garden is the most boring." Hou Yongning, the true disciple of Ziyun sect, couldn''t help saying.


    Hou Yongning, dressed in the purple dress of Ziyun sect, sat beside a stone table with a boring face.


    Next to Hou Yongning is another true disciple of Ziyun sect, Ma Changfeng.


    Both of them are not true disciples of Ziyun sect this time, but the last. They are now old. Of course, their strength is much stronger than that of this generation.


    However, they were sent to guard the medicine garden because their potential was basically exhausted.


    When Ma Changfeng heard what the younger martial brother said, he couldn''t help sighing and looked bitter: "younger martial brother, it''s no use complaining. Who told us not to make any progress in our cultivation over the years, so we were sent to this place."


    "Hum! Where is the golden elixir realm so easy to break through? Besides, our cultivation is not bad now. It can be said that there is no enemy below the golden elixir realm. Such strength should do big things."


    Hou Yongning said unconvinced: "besides, few people of the noble Ziyun sect can break through the golden elixir realm."


    Hearing the younger martial brother''s words, Ma Changfeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "in fact, if you think about it carefully, our days are also leisurely. Ordinary people in Ziyuan don''t have a chance to come in at all, so our guard is just pretending."


    Hou Yongning suddenly said, "elder martial brother, the herbs in Ziyuan are extremely precious. Why don''t we get some for ourselves."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t talk nonsense. The medicinal materials here are all the details of Ziyun sect. How can we, as disciples of Ziyun sect, guard ourselves?"


    Ma Changfeng immediately looked serious and said, "younger martial brother, we can''t have this idea. If we do such a thing, we will be found. When the patriarch is angry, we will be miserable."

 Chapter 73

    "And although these medicinal materials are precious, we can''t refine pills. It''s useless to have precious medicinal materials alone." Ma Changfeng said earnestly that he didn''t want his younger martial brother to do anything stupid.


    When Hou Yongning heard this, his excitement slowly recovered. Suddenly, he was depressed and said, "that''s right. We can''t refine pills. These herbs are really not very useful."


    Ma Changfeng was relieved when he heard this. He was really afraid that his younger martial brother would do something unwise.


    Ziyun sect.


    After learning the location of Ziyuan from Huang Yun, Yu Wentian rushed directly to Ziyuan without any hesitation.


    At the thought of looting the herbs in the purple garden, the system will send rewards. Yuwen Tianxin was excited.


    After all, it''s something sent by the system. It shouldn''t be too bad.


    When he came to the gate of Ziyuan, yuwentian immediately restrained his breath.


    He glanced, but there was no guard at the gate of the purple garden. He rushed directly into the purple garden. Of course, he hid his breath. Unless he was a man with too high cultivation, he couldn''t find the trace of yuwentian at all.


    Entering the purple garden, Yu Wentian saw Hou Yongning and Ma Changfeng, two guys whose accomplishments were probably in the jiuchongtian of the purple mansion.


    Yu Wentian was in the dark and covered up his body shape and breath. Hou Yongning and Ma Changfeng didn''t find the sneaking Yu Wentian.


    His eyes flashed over Hou Yongning and Ma Changfeng. Yu Wentian didn''t care about these two guys who couldn''t reach the golden elixir realm, and went directly to the depths of the purple garden.


    The strong smell of medicine in the air came from the depths of the purple garden, so Yu Wentian decided that there would be better medicinal materials in the depths.


    When a breeze blew, Hou Yongning was very alert. He immediately said, "elder martial brother, have you found anything wrong?"


    "Something''s wrong?" Ma Changfeng wondered, "what''s wrong, younger martial brother, you think too much."


    Hou Yongning''s eyes kept scanning around, trying to find something, but no matter how he scanned with mental force, he didn''t find anything.


    "Is the fluctuation just now really my illusion?" Hou Yongning couldn''t help muttering.


    Yuwentian naturally noticed Hou Yongning''s mental scanning and couldn''t help but say: "this guy''s perception is very sharp, but the cultivation gap between us is too large. It''s impossible for the martial artists in Zifu territory to find my existence."


    Thinking of this, Yu Wentian just looked at Hou Yongning more and continued to move towards the depths of Ziyuan.


    In a hut deep in the purple garden, an old man with simple clothes was meditating.


    His breath was floating, giving people a special feeling of illusion and truth.


    This old man is the Ziyuan elder of Ziyun sect. His name is Zitian. He has been guarding the Ziyuan for many years.


    At this moment, the breath of his whole body is integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth, as if he is a part of heaven and earth, and an ancient and natural breath emanates from his position.


    Obviously, the elder named Zitian is an expert. Otherwise, he wouldn''t guard such an important place as Ziyuan.


    Yu Wentian is now in the middle of the purple garden. He wanted to rush to the deepest part of the purple garden, but the medicinal materials in the middle have made him unable to move.


    "Purple Rose." Yu Wentian picked a flower with purple branches and leaves.


    A faint fragrance emanates from the purple rose, which is very attractive.


    "This purple rose is a top-level medicinal material of three grades. You can''t help picking it." Yuwentian quickly put the purple rose into the space ring.


    Thinking that the task of the system release was to loot the whole purple garden, Yu Wentian decided not to go inside for the time being, or put all these herbs into the space ring.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Yu Wentian''s hands turned into an illusion in an instant. The frequency of his hand was fast to a certain level, and precious medicinal materials were constantly picked by him.


    "Ethereal fruit, Fuhu root..."


    These are very precious medicinal materials. Although some medicinal materials are not of high grade, they are still very rare in the outside world. Yu Wentian has no hands on these medicinal materials, and all of them have been obtained into his own space ring.


    Hou Yongning was suspicious. Yu Wentian''s actions sent a very regular fluctuation in the air, which was noticed by Hou Yongning.


    The more he felt something was wrong, he stood up and followed the wave.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?" Ma Changfeng didn''t understand.


    "Don''t make any noise. Just follow me." Hou Yongning raised his finger, put it to his mouth and made a silent movement.


    Ma Changfeng shook his head silently, but being idle was boring. He followed Hou Yongning. He wanted to see what his younger martial brother was going crazy.


    After a while, Yu Wentian''s action of picking precious herbs from Ziyuan fell into the eyes of the two people.


    "Shit, there''s a real situation." Ma Changfeng thought he had an illusion. He wiped his eyes with his hands. Then he opened his eyes and found that someone really broke into the purple garden.


    Hou Yongning could not bear to see this, and immediately shouted, "boy, what are you doing?"


    Yu Wentian was immersed in the state of wantonly picking precious herbs from Ziyuan for a time. He couldn''t extricate himself. He didn''t notice Hou Yongning and Ma Changfeng approaching.


    But even if he noticed it, it wouldn''t matter. After all, he didn''t pay attention to the two martial artists in the purple mansion realm.


    He is still wearing a silver human skin mask in Ziyun sect, so he still shows the appearance of Zhang Hefeng.


    Hearing Hou Yongning''s words, Yuwen didn''t lift his head, and the movement on his hand didn''t stop. He just said casually, "what are you doing? Don''t you have long eyes and don''t see that I''m busy picking herbs."


    Yu Wentian''s righteous words made Hou Yongning and Ma Changfeng uncertain for a time, and said to themselves, "isn''t this a thief?"


    Seeing that Yu Wentian was wearing the standard clothes of Ziyun sect''s true disciples, the two looked at each other and asked, "do you have the master''s instruction to pick herbs?"


    Yu Wentian didn''t expect that the two people behind him were so cowardly, so he said, "naturally, I came to pick these herbs with the permission of the patriarch. Moreover, the herbs the patriarch ordered me to pick are in urgent need. You''d better not disturb me, otherwise you will delay the patriarch''s important affairs. You can''t afford it."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Take out the patriarch''s instructions, or even if you are the true disciple of Ziyun sect, we will do it." Hou Yongning said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 74

    Hearing Hou Yongning''s words, Yu Wentian felt like laughing.


    Yu Wentian''s hand kept moving and just said, "do you know who I am?"


    Hou Yongning thought, "does this guy have any special identity?"


    "Who are you?" Hou Yongning asked.


    "I am the true disciples of this generation, Hou Yongning and Ma Changfeng. Although they are responsible for guarding the purple garden, they are quite clear about the fact that the true biography of Ziyun sect is more important than this sect.


    Dabi''s "even if you are Zhang Hefeng, you must ask the patriarch''s instruction to enter the purple garden." Hou Yongning was angry when he saw that Yu Wentian was still there unscrupulously grabbing herbs.


    Yuwen Tianleng snorted: "as soon as I heard Ma Changfeng''s words, Yuwen Tiantian was surprised and said," it would be terrible if the leader of Ziyun sect knew it. "


    Seeing the movement on yuwentian''s hand stop, Ma Changfeng nodded quite satisfied.


    For a time, Hou Yongning and Ma Changfeng believed yuwentian''s words just now.


    Yu Wentian turned around and said faintly, "are you going to ask the patriarch?"


    "Well, that''s right. After all, it''s a big deal." Ma Changfeng said seriously, "of course, if I misunderstood brother Zhang, I will naturally apologize when the patriarch comes."


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Ma Changfeng naturally heard that Yuwen Tianyu was not good at Qi.


    "It''s meaningless. You don''t have to go to the patriarch." Yu Wentian''s words became very cold.


    Ma Changfeng hasn''t reacted yet, but Hou Yongning immediately reacted. Yu Wentian clearly wants to keep them here.


    "Zhang Hefeng, right? Even if you are the true biography of Ziyun sect," how can it be! " Ma Changfeng pointed to yuwentian and shouted incredulously.


    "Hehe, I said I would kill you both today. Naturally, I will do it." Yu Wentian''s light voice contains a deep sense of killing.


    Ma Changfeng and Hou Yongning both shivered with this killing intention.


    "You, do you really want to kill us?" Ma Changfeng said in fear.


    His younger martial brother Hou Yongning was kicked seriously by the other party at random, and his strength is only a little stronger than his younger martial brother. Such strength will certainly not be Yu Wentian''s opponent.


    "Otherwise?" Yu Wentian chuckled.


    "You are also a disciple of Ziyun sect. If you kill us, you will die hard." Ma Changfeng said fiercely.


    "Then I''m so afraid." Yu Wentian didn''t care and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll send you on the road."


    I don''t know when yuwentian has a sharp sword in his hand.


    "Die!"


    Yu Wentian''s wrist shook. He heard a "Shua", and a dazzling cold sword light cut through the sky and came to Hou Yongning.


    "No!" Hou Yongning is now seriously injured, and the light of the must kill sword in front of him is approaching the extreme. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t do it.

 Chapter 75

    "Pooh!"


    Yu Wentian''s sword technique is extremely accurate. Hou Yongning''s heart is pierced by a transparent blood hole.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, Ma Changfeng''s heart was completely cold. Since Zhang Hefeng dared to kill Hou Yongning, he must be doomed.


    "You, if you kill your fellow disciples like this, even if you are the true disciple of Ziyun sect, although there is little hope, Ma Changfeng thinks it should be possible to seriously hurt the other party, unless the other party is a strong person in the golden elixir realm.


    However, the idea quickly disappeared from Ma Changfeng''s mind, because it was impossible.


    After the smoke, yuwentian still stood there intact, even his clothes were not broken at all.


    "Hehe, are you so strong?" Yu Wentian said with disdain.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" Ma Changfeng was completely flustered. His eyes were full of incredible shock.


    "This is the gap between us, like a gap." Yu Wentian said faintly, "well, I''ll send you on the road."


    Yu Wentian didn''t waste any more time. He stepped out directly and formed a Taoist phantom in the air.


    Pooh!


    Under Ma Changfeng''s shocked eyes, Yu Wentian directly stabbed through each other''s heart.


    It''s not easy to kill a warrior in the purple mansion with the strength of Yuwen tianjindan realm.


    After killing these two people, Yuwen had no waves in his heart. He felt as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Well, the two flies have been solved. I''ll continue picking now." Yuwentian didn''t forget the system task.


    A large number of medicinal materials, whether you know them or not, yuwentian put them into the space ring.


    Then, Yu Wentian went to the deep of the purple garden, because he had not found the Youming flower yet.


    "There are few four kinds of medicinal materials outside and in the middle of the purple garden. It seems that the four kinds of medicinal materials should be deeper." Yu Wentian thought as he walked deeper.


    There were a lot less herbs in the deep of Ziyuan, but yuwentian was more excited.


    Because although the quantity of medicinal materials is small, the quality of medicinal materials has been improved to a higher level.


    At a glance, a black flower, which was dark but very conspicuous, was waving in the wind, showing off its posture.


    "This is the flower of the nether world." Yu Wentian was extremely excited when he saw the shiny black flower.


    His face was full of happy expressions, and then with one hand, an attraction gushed out of the palm of his hand, and the nether flower fell into the palm of his hand.


    "Well, yes, Youming flower is here. Zhenyuan Youdan must not be far away." Yu Wentian nodded with satisfaction.


    Zitian, an old man sitting on his knees in front of the hut in the depths of the purple garden, woke up from his cultivation the moment yuwentian picked the Youming flower.


    "Hmm? There are thieves." Purple sky raised a smile around his mouth. He wanted to see who dared to steal under his eyelids.


    There are many four kinds of medicinal materials deep in the purple garden. Naturally, they are extremely precious. That''s why there are elders of the golden elixir realm like Zitian to guard them.


    Yu Wentian, who was preparing to continue picking other precious herbs, suddenly felt a huge breath coming.


    "Not good." Yuwentian said in secret that it was terrible. He didn''t expect that there were other guards in the depths of the purple garden.


    Zitian immediately appeared in front of yuwentian. He looked at yuwentian casually and said faintly, "look, your clothes should be the true disciple of Ziyun sect. Why steal?"


    Yuwentian felt the breath of the old man in front of him and found that the other party was an expert of Jindan erchongtian, which gave him a little pressure.


    However, when things came to an end, he had to fight. After all, the task of the system release is to loot the whole Ziyuan. If you don''t kill the old man in front of you, you won''t be able to complete the task.


    Seeing that yuwentian was silent, Zitian said, "since you are a true disciple, I can''t take your life. Now go with me to see the Lord and everything depends on the Lord."


    "Elder, are you serious?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "Of course, but you''d better give me the netherworld flowers you picked." The purple sky said faintly.


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    Yuwentian suddenly burst into trouble, and his momentum rose to the highest peak in the shortest time. His fierce momentum made him hunt in clothes and clothes, and his whole body was dusty. Circles of air waves and ripples spread around with yuwentian as the center.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Yu Wentian disappeared in his place. He showed the fastest speed in his life, and the sword in his hand sent out an amazing killing intention.


    "Cut!"


    After learning that the other party was the strong one of Jindan erchongtian, yuwentian didn''t dare to keep his hand at all. He held the sword with one hand. The power of Jindan in the Dantian surged into the sword without reservation. The sword vibrated with a very high frequency.


    Shua!


    An amazing sword Qi burst out from the sword, carrying a shocking killing intention, and pierced the purple sky''s head with lightning speed.


    This is a must kill sword. It seems that the space where the sword Qi passes through will be penetrated. It seems that all the herbs in the purple garden will be annihilated under this sword.


    Zitian was also surprised. He didn''t expect that yuwentian would dare to fight when he saw himself, and he didn''t expect that yuwentian could cut such a sharp sword.


    The power of the sword Qi made him have a great fear at the bottom of his heart, as if he was going to die under this attack.


    It''s too late to think about it. Zitian is also an expert of Jindan erchongtian. He has rich combat experience.

 Chapter 76

    In the face of this sudden sword, the purple sky thought a move, and the power of the golden elixir of the double heaven of the golden elixir surged out, forming a light yellow hard and incomparable energy protective cover on the body surface in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Only a loud metal chopping sound was heard, and this layer of light yellow energy shield withstood an incomparably powerful blow.


    "Click."


    Then the sound of breaking came from the energy shield, and then the energy shield broke like a spider web.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Zitian''s calm face was also surprised, but fortunately, with the buffer time provided by this layer of energy shield, Zitian took the opportunity to open the distance from yuwentian and avoid yuwentian''s powerful sword attack.


    "Hehe, I really underestimate you." The purple sky stepped on the void, and the voice Sen Han said, "who are you?"


    "I am me." Yuwen said.


    "No, you can''t be a disciple of Ziyun sect." Zitian reacted. He said fiercely: "you dare to sneak here to steal medicinal materials by using the identity of Ziyun sect disciple. You must have killed the two guards'' true disciples outside."


    "Yes, the old fox is the old fox. The two idiots outside are not only weak, but also stupid. Who will die if such a person doesn''t die?" Yuwentian said calmly, but his eyes to Zitian were more dignified.


    Judging from the situation just now, the old guy in front of me is really not easy to deal with.


    However, Yu Wentian also understood that the more he reached the top level, he was often one level behind, and his strength was much different.


    Zitian was furious when he heard yuwentian''s unscrupulous words: "well, you are really arrogant! Let me see where your arrogance comes from."


    "Wind sword!"


    Zitian quickly pinched the Yin formula with both hands, and mysterious and inexplicable forces emanated from his hands, and then the power of the golden elixir in his body was mobilized as much as possible.


    In the air, the wind suddenly surged behind Zitian. The power between heaven and earth was attracted by Zitian''s golden elixir, and then gathered into a tangible and intangible energy sword. Each energy sword was filled with incomparable killing power.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to break into our Ziyun sect, you will die today!" Zitian''s voice became extremely cold, and his eyes towards yuwentian were full of substantive killing intention.


    "Oh? Then I want to see your old Kung Fu!" Yuwentian fought back without showing weakness.


    "Hum! I don''t know what heaven and earth are. I''ll let you know what real despair is later!"


    "Wind sword, go!"


    The purple sky burst into a drink, and at the same time, his hands suddenly pushed forward. The next moment, countless energy swords behind him burst out, constantly "wheezing" towards yuwentian.


    In an instant, like ten thousand arrows, yuwentian''s pupils suddenly contracted. Such an attack was enough to threaten his life.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Wentian quickly recalled the most profound meaning of heaven divine skill in his mind.


    "Heaven Sword! Kill!"


    Yuwentian''s eyes suddenly burst out two substantive golden lights, and the sword in his hand was beating at a very high frequency.


    "Shua!"


    Yu Wentian tightly held the glittering sword in his hands, and used his whole body strength to cut and hit the incoming sword gas.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of metal strikes continued.


    Yu Wentian applied his mental power to the extreme this time, so as to perceive every inch of space around him to the greatest extent, and then his body made an accurate response.


    Obviously, this requires strong perception and neural response speed.


    Facing the powerful sword shadow of man Tianwei, Yu Wentian felt as if he were dancing on the line of death.


    In the rain of swords, Yu Wentian made moves with unparalleled accuracy. Each sword attacked an incoming sword Qi with unparalleled accuracy.


    The sword wrapped with heaven''s divine power seems to have incomparably strong divine power at the moment. Every attack with the sword rain sent by purple sky can break each other''s attack.


    In just a few seconds, the sword Qi sent by Zitian was accurately resisted by yuwentian.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, elder Zitian was finally shocked. Yuwentian''s strength now was enough to move him.


    The most important thing is that the other party is obviously young and has great potential in the future.


    As soon as I thought of this, the killing intention in elder Zitian''s eyes was even worse. Such a young man has such a strong strength. He will get it in a few years.


    If yuwentian ran away today, wouldn''t it be for Ziyun Zong to provoke a strong man with great potential for no reason in the future.


    "Boy, I have to say that you do have some strength, but today, you will die!" Elder Zitian''s voice has become extremely cold, and the temperature in the surrounding air has dropped a lot.


    "If you want to kill me, take out yourself, or don''t beep there." Yuwentian disdained.


    "Die!" Hearing the words yuwentian disdained, elder Zitian blew his beard and stared angrily.


    Shua!


    Holding the four grade primary sword, Zitian rushed towards the position of Yu Wentian at a very fast speed. At the same time, he waved the sword in his hand quickly, and the sharp sword Qi kept shooting out.


    "Hum! I''m old and immortal. Let''s see who killed who today!" Yuwen is cold and cool.


    He rushed towards the purple sky without fear.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, yuwentian and zitianchanglao fought each other in mid air.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Both of them waved their swords wildly at a very fast speed. Each sword burst out with incomparable strength, and the space seemed to be broken under such sword power.


    Everyone used an extremely clever sword move. Elder Zitian is worthy of being an elder and has very old combat experience.


    Yu Wentian''s eyes are more and more warlike. Such a battle has made his blood boil.


    "Kill!"


    Although some fell into the disadvantage in the battle, Yu Wentian was not flustered, but his energy and spirit were more concise. The heaven divine sword belongs to a more exquisite sword technique in the heaven divine skill, which has been more and more skilled by him, and his attack power is constantly rising.


    Elder Zitian naturally felt this situation clearly.


    At the beginning, he was able to suppress Yu Wentian, but with the passage of time, the strength of the other party actually improved so obviously, which really made him unable to believe and shocked him.

 Chapter 77

    At a certain moment, Yu Wentian''s spirit and will were very concise. With a long roar, a white breath came out of his mouth, and his momentum gathered to the top.


    "Cut!"


    A golden sword light enough to cut through the sky roared out of yuwentian''s sword and pierced the purple sky elder''s heart at twice the speed before.


    "How could it be so fast!" Elder Zitian looked surprised. The speed of this sword light was completely beyond his expectation.


    He wanted to avoid, but found it was too late. The sword light quickly widened in his pupils.


    "Pooh!"


    The extremely sharp sword Qi pierced the heart of elder Zitian. The sword Qi burst out a destructive power and frantically strangled all the tissues inside elder Zitian''s body. In a moment, elder Zitian lost his breath of life.


    Zitian didn''t understand why yuwentian''s sword move suddenly increased its power.


    "Hoo!" Yuwen Tianchang breathed a sigh, and it made him feel bad to launch such a unique move, but he finally solved the problem of Zitian.


    "Now something like this has happened in Ziyuan. I have to hurry up, or I''ll be miserable when I''m found." Yuwen Tianxin road.


    Without any hesitation, Yu Wentian frantically looted all the herbs in the purple garden.


    All the herbs that can enter his eyes, whether they know or don''t know, he put them into the space ring.


    After seeing the purple garden that had been destroyed by himself, yuwentian chuckled, and then swept out at a high speed.


    Ziyun sect, the sect leader Ziyun is preparing to let people compare the true story to "hasn''t Zhang Hefeng been found yet?" The patriarch Ziyun said to one of his men.


    "Lord, some disciples saw Zhang Hefeng and seemed to run to the purple garden." His men replied.


    "Ziyuan? What does this chapter Hefeng want to do?"


    When the patriarch Ziyun thought of this, he suddenly had a bad feeling. Without saying a word, he ran directly to the Ziyuan.


    When the patriarch arrived at the gate of Ziyuan, he happened to meet yuwentian who came out of Ziyuan.


    Of course, yuwentian is still wearing a silver human skin mask, and his appearance is still Zhang Hefeng.


    "Zhang Hefeng, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Ziyun saw something wrong with Zhang Hefeng''s look and asked immediately.


    Yu Wentian didn''t expect to meet the patriarch here because of his bad luck.


    His mind suddenly turned, his face immediately returned to normal, and said calmly, "Lord, what a coincidence."


    "What are you doing in Ziyuan?" Lord Ziyun continued to ask questions, and his voice became full of dignity.


    Seeing this, Yu Wentian also found something wrong and said to himself, "does the patriarch know anything?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just strolled around." Yu Wentian said calmly.


    "Hum! I don''t think things are that simple." Ziyun suddenly said, with a more dignified tone: "you shouldn''t be stealing herbs from Ziyuan."


    On hearing Ziyun''s words, Yuwen Tianxin was surprised. What''s more, the old fox is not easy to fool.


    "Well, this, patriarch, you must have made a mistake. How could I do such a thing?" Yu Wentian shook his head again and again.


    Ziyun took a deep look at yuwentian and said, "whether you do it or not, you''ll see it later. You stay next to me now and don''t go anywhere."


    When Yu Wentian heard this, he naturally understood that Ziyun was going to Ziyuan to explore.


    "Shit, it''s going to be completely exposed." Yu Wentian secretly sighed that he was unlucky, but now he had to take a step by step.


    Yuwentian knows that Ziyun''s cultivation is Jindan triple heaven. He can''t beat such strength. After all, he just killed Zitian, who is Jindan double heaven, and feels very tired.


    "Now, I have to run away." Yuwen thought in his heart: "anyway, the purpose of coming to Ziyun sect has been achieved. He not only got the four top Dan scriptures" Jiuyang Shangqing Dan scriptures ", but also got so many precious medicinal materials. It''s full of harvest."


    As soon as he thought of this, yuwentian ignored the meaning of Ziyun sect leader and fled directly to Ziyun sect.


    "Huh? Want to run?" Seeing this scene, Ziyun didn''t know what the situation was. He was so angry that he burst into a drink: "where to run!"


    Then a purple light flashed across, caught up with yuwentian in the blink of an eye, and stopped yuwentian''s way.


    It has to be said that the speed of Ziyun with the triple heaven cultivation of golden elixir is really higher than that of yuwentian.


    "You still want to run." Ziyun''s face was gloomy.


    Ziyun and yuwentian attracted most of the disciples of Ziyun sect.


    "This is not the true story of this year''s Dabi." I don''t know, but if I guess correctly, there must be a good play. "


    The disciples of Ziyun sect talked about it all around.


    Ziyun felt something was wrong more and more. He suddenly called Huang Yun and asked, "are you sure he is Zhang Hefeng?"


    Huang Yun nodded: "yes, Zhang Hefeng and I are good brothers. How can we admit our mistakes."


    Huang Yun was also surprised. Seeing this situation, he thought, "brother Zhang won''t really steal from Ziyuan?"


    Despite Huang Yun''s nod, Ziyun still didn''t believe it.


    At this time, a disciple reported to Ziyun Zongzhu Hui: "Zongzhu, it''s bad. The herbs in Ziyuan have been looted."


    "What?" Hearing this, not only the sect leader, but also other Ziyun sect disciples were shocked one after another.


    You know, Ziyuan is one of the most important medicine gardens of Ziyun sect. It''s incredible that Ziyuan was robbed.


    "Who is so powerful that even Ziyuan can loot?"


    "It''s no longer a question of whether it''s powerful or not. It''s simply bold. Don''t you see the patriarch''s gloomy face of dripping water?"


    Huang Yun also looked at yuwentian with shocked eyes. At this time, he couldn''t see that yuwentian did it.


    "Come on, who the hell are you?" Ziyun''s momentum rose rapidly and rolled towards the position where yuwentian was, obviously to frighten yuwentian.


    "Ha ha!" Yu Wentian laughed wildly: "you rubbish, still want to know who I am, do you deserve it?"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately angered all the disciples of Ziyun sect.


    "Isn''t it true that Da Bi is the first, so arrogant!" Many Ziyun sect disciples are quite angry.


    "If you don''t tell the truth again, I''ll slap you to death." Ziyun said coldly.

 Chapter 78

    "Up to now, I don''t have to fool you idiots anymore." Yu Wentian casually took off the silver human skin mask on his face.


    "Yuwentian, I didn''t expect it to be you." Ziyun frowned and said, "where is the real Zhang Hefeng?"


    "Ha ha! Needless to say, I killed you naturally." Yu Wentian said arrogantly.


    Huang Yun was shocked by yuwentian''s words. He pointed to yuwentian and couldn''t speak.


    Not only he, but also other Ziyun sect disciples around him opened their eyes: "after a long time, the first place of our Ziyun sect true biography Dabi was captured by yuwentian of heaven sect."


    "How unreasonable!" The disciples of Ziyun sect were quite angry. They all stared at yuwentian with extremely resentful eyes and wanted to eat yuwentian.


    Ziyun smiled angrily: "yuwentian, you really want to die. You dare to come to our Ziyun sect to make wind and rain. You''re dead today."


    Ziyun was furious at the thought of the loss of those precious herbs in Ziyuan.


    Facing the purple cloud with extreme anger, Yu Wentian''s face was indifferent and said faintly: "how can your little purple cloud sect stop the great me? I''ll come and go if I want, young master. What can you do to me?"


    "Arrogance, Yu Wentian is so arrogant."


    "Do you know why the patriarch is so angry? It''s because yuwentian robbed all the precious medicinal materials in our Ziyun sect Ziyuan."


    "Shit, I see. I didn''t expect Yu Wentian''s courage to be so great. But today he is dead. With the patriarch, even if he has great skills, he has to die. The son of heaven is nothing in front of the patriarch."


    Yu Wentian listened to the comments of the disciples of Ziyun sect and smiled noncommittally.


    "Yuwentian, die!"


    Ziyun was too lazy to continue talking nonsense. The power in the Dantian surged out, and the surging power gathered on the palm of his right hand.


    Purple clouds were everywhere within a hundred meters, and even purple clouds'' faces were suffused with mysterious purple light.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Wen felt a little cold in his heart and said, "this purple cloud is still a little Kung Fu."


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a ten meter long purple hand suddenly appeared in the sky of yuwentian. The purple hand contained great power. The surrounding space was surging, and the world changed color for a time.


    Yuwentian only felt that the space above him seemed to be imprisoned. It became very difficult to escape.


    "Die!"


    Ziyun stretched out his purple palm, shook it with one hand and clapped it down suddenly. The big hand, which was ten meters long, slapped it hard towards yuwentian below with unparalleled pressure.


    In an instant, a few drops of sweat came out of yuwentian''s forehead. He felt that the surrounding space was constantly squeezed, but the power above his head was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Heaven fist!"


    Yu Wentian shouted loudly, and his right fist was suddenly golden. He suddenly bombarded the top of his head with unparalleled power.


    However, in Ziyun''s view, Yu Wentian''s move was just a dying struggle.


    "I think if the patriarch takes this palm, yuwentian will definitely become slag."


    "Scum is nothing. I think he will be destroyed."


    Facing this purple big hand, yuwentian really felt the pressure, but he was still confident in his own strength. Even the blood demon leader didn''t leave him. He believed that the purple cloud couldn''t leave him.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling golden fist like the sun collided with the ten meter long purple hand, and an earth shaking sound broke out. The surging waves rushed around, and the people around couldn''t even stand firm.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect yuwentian to have some strength."


    "Yes, if I were under the attack of the patriarch, I would be ashes in an instant." They took a breath when they saw that the dazzling golden light had not dissipated.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion continued, and yuwentian trembled all over. The power of heaven''s divine fist was gradually dissipated by the purple hand.


    However, he also consumed a large part of the power of the purple big hand. Taking advantage of this opportunity, yuwentian was full of golden light, quickly turned into a golden light and swept away towards the area not covered by the purple big hand.


    Boom!


    At the moment of yuwentian''s escape, there was a big pit hundreds of meters wide in his position. It was a huge handprint, and all the ground cracked.


    Yu Wentian covered his chest with one hand, and a trace of red blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. His viscera were aching. It was obvious that he was hurt by the power of the purple hand.


    "Hehe, yuwentian, I didn''t expect your boy to have the cultivation of golden elixir." Ziyun saw that he didn''t shoot yuwentian to death, and his heart was greatly shocked.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Yuwentian has the cultivation of Jindan realm."


    "Shit, it''s incredible, but I remember that the son of heaven is only in his twenties this year. He has such terrible cultivation at such a young age. He doesn''t want us to live."


    The disciples of Ziyun sect looked at Yu Wentian with incredible eyes, and their faces were shocked.


    They also tried to suspect that it was false. However, this was said from the patriarch''s mouth. How can it be false.


    "He is worthy of being the son of heaven. Even if he is in the fantasy world, he can be called the first." Some Ziyun sect disciples looked at Yu Wentian in the air with admiration.


    The strong should be respected.


    "Yuwentian, it seems that I have another reason to kill you." Ziyun looked cold and said, "I have such accomplishments at a young age. If I were a few more years, I would really not be your opponent with your talent."


    "Ha ha!" Although Yu Wentian had been injured by the earthquake at the moment, he laughed and said, "old man, do I need a few more years to kill you? Do you believe I can cut you under the sword in ten days?"


    "Crazy!" Ziyun was so angry that he turned purple. Soon he seemed to think of something and disdained to say, "yuwentian, do you think I''ll spare you? It''s wishful thinking. Don''t worry. No matter what you say today, I''ll never let you leave."


    "Yuwen is miserable. Even if he is talented, he must stay today."

 Chapter 79

    No one is optimistic about Yu Wentian. After all, his opponent is the leader of Ziyun sect, the top sect in the world.


    Yuwentian knows that he is not Ziyun''s opponent. Now he can only escape first.


    "Ding! The host completes the task of looting the purple garden and rewards the experience of four top alchemists." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in yuwentian''s mind at this time.


    Then, a large share of knowledge and experience about alchemy was forcibly poured into his mind, making him feel bloated.


    "The experience of the top alchemists of the four products is a good thing. With these experiences, it will be much easier to refine the four products of pills in the future." Yu Wentian raised a smile around his mouth.


    Seeing that yuwentian was laughing, Ziyun was so angry that his mouth was crooked. He immediately flew into a rage and said, "you boy want to die!"


    "Hehe, you don''t know how many times you said that." Yu Wentian said with a disdainful smile, "I said I would take your life in ten days. Just wash your neck and wait."


    With that, yuwentian turned into a golden light and galloped outside ziyunzong.


    "Hum! Want to run? You still want to run in front of me. You don''t take me seriously." Ziyun sneered, and then slapped yuwentian away.


    Therefore, a small but unusually concise purple hand approached Yu Wentian with lightning speed.


    Yuwentian, who was running in the air, felt the attack coming quickly behind him, and his heart was not surprised. The strength of Ziyun was really strong.


    Without looking back, Yu Wentian blew his fist towards his back and burst out a golden fist. The golden fist collided with the purple energy in the void, setting off a circle of fierce energy ripples, which spread far around.


    However, Yu Wentian''s golden fist only slightly blocked the purple cloud''s attack, and was annihilated by the power emitted by the purple big hand.


    "Bang!"


    The purple big hand slapped heavily on yuwentian''s back, and the violent power surged out. Yuwentian only felt the pain of knife wringing all over his body, and the blood from his mouth spewed out.


    However, this huge impact also impacted yuwentian for tens of thousands of meters. Taking advantage of this opportunity, yuwentian endured his injury, arbitrarily took out a large number of healing pills from the space ring, swallowed them, and then ran away desperately.


    Ziyun was surprised by the earthquake when he saw that yuwentian was so lucky that he didn''t die.


    He saw Yu Wentian who had disappeared and knew that he had lost the chance to kill each other this time.


    The disciples of Ziyun sect were surprised to see that the sect leader didn''t kill Yu Wentian and let him escape.


    "Well, how can this be possible? The patriarch can''t kill Yu Wentian."


    "No, did yuwentian''s strength reach this level?"


    It seems that after hearing the comments of the disciples of Ziyun sect, Ziyun also felt some embarrassment and coughed: "cough, yuwentian has been seriously injured by my palm just now. It can be said that he has hurt the foundation. Even if he doesn''t die, it will be difficult to improve his martial arts in the future. He can''t pose a threat to our Ziyun sect. Please rest assured."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Ziyun sect breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I said, how could yuwentian run away with the strength of the patriarch? It turned out that yuwentian has been abandoned and there is no threat at all."


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being the patriarch. If you do it, you can abolish the so-called Holy Son of heaven."


    Ziyun is actually a little embarrassed. What he said just now is just nonsense. He only knows that he seriously injured yuwentian. He really doesn''t know whether to waste it or not.


    Yuwentian ran at his fastest speed for half an hour, and the breath left along the way was covered by him.


    He found a hidden cave and went in to recover from his injury.


    "Shit, the leader of Ziyun sect really has some strength, but it doesn''t matter. When I succeed in refining, Zhenyuan Youdan will break through the cultivation and be able to destroy the so-called leader of Ziyun sect." Yuwentian hates Ziyun now.


    Shake his head and expel the thoughts in his mind. Yu Wentian takes out several pills from the space ring and swallows them into his stomach.


    The medicine soon flowed all over Yu Wentian''s body along his muscles and veins, moistening his cells in a warm stream, making him feel like he was in a hot spring.


    "Fortunately, I''m practicing the top divine skill of heaven, otherwise it''s really over this time." Yu Wentian secretly congratulated himself.


    After years of practicing "Heaven divine skill", Yu Wentian has made his body very strong and has strong immunity to general attacks.


    That''s right. Although Ziyun''s attack was very powerful, it didn''t hurt yuwentian''s foundation. So it seems that Yu Wentian''s injury is very serious. In fact, it only takes three days to recover.


    In the three days, Yu Wentian repeatedly ran the "Heaven divine skill", and the golden strength shuttled back and forth in his eight meridians. The golden power poured into each of his cells and quickly repaired his body.


    Yu Wentian felt that he had a deeper understanding of the "Heaven divine skill", the town teaching divine skill of heaven religion.


    Three days later, Yu Wentian''s eyes opened and a golden light loomed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, in only three days, I not only completely repaired my injury, but also reached the peak of golden elixir and heavy heaven. This is really an unexpected joy." Yu Wentian clenched his fist and was quite satisfied with his own strength.


    "But with such strength, even the leader of Ziyun sect can''t fight, let alone the leader of blood demon sect. Now we have to step up time to refine pills." Yuwen Tianxin road.


    He put his mental energy into the space ring. Looking at these herbs, Yuwen Tianxin was quite happy. These herbs are valuable, and many herbs are very difficult to get. Even as the son of heaven, he felt quite satisfied.


    Although he doesn''t know many medicinal materials, it doesn''t matter. Now he has the experience and knowledge of the four top alchemists who are systematically rewarded. It''s only a matter of time to distinguish and identify these medicinal materials.


    Yu Wentian carefully watched the contents of Zhenyuan Youdan in the Nine Yang Shangqing Dan code several times. With the experience of four top alchemists, he simulated the whole production process of Zhenyuan Youdan in his mind for no less than ten times in less than ten minutes.

 Chapter 80

    "Well, it''s almost now. I''ve got a lot of medicinal materials in the Ziyuan garden of Ziyun sect. In addition to the small number of Youming flowers, other medicinal materials for refining Zhenyuan Youdan are quite sufficient." Yuwen Tianxin thought.


    Without too much hesitation, Yu Wentian directly began to refine Zhenyuan Youdan.


    But he didn''t forget that Lord Ziyun beat him into a dog. He had to take revenge, and he had to take revenge as soon as possible.


    In addition, there is the leader of the blood demon sect. He was almost destroyed by the other party.


    "In particular, labor and capital are people who are determined to become big villains. How can they be bullied by others, even figures such as religious leaders and patriarchs." Yu Wentian secretly hated.


    He felt that only he could bully others, and others must not bully him.


    Without saying, he first arranged a defense array outside the cave, and then adjusted his state to the best, which began alchemy.


    Chiba grass, water fire root, fig and other three auxiliary medicinal materials were accurately put into the Dan furnace according to the order described in the Nine Yang Shangqing Dan code.


    The flame in the Dante stove is exuberant, Yuwen''s heavenly spirit is serious, his spirit is incomparably concentrated, his hands change continuously, and the power of gold elixir penetrates into the Dante stove through the void.


    These golden Dan powers contain the will of Yu Wen Tian, and the medicinal materials in the Dan stove are constantly being refined. A dark impurity is quickly burned into a nothingness by the fire, and the rest is the essence of the liquid.


    Yuwentian''s mental power felt the situation in the Dante stove and nodded with satisfaction.


    It has to be said that Yu Wentian''s Alchemy talent with body is quite good.


    Yu Wen Tian ten fingers linked, a spiritual force followed his fingers into the Dan stove, and then purple, red, green essence of liquid medicine be arranged in different categories into the groove of the Dan stove.


    "Next is the critical moment." Yu Wentian took a deep breath and repeatedly recalled the refining methods of the key places of Zhenyuan Youdan in the Nine Yang Shangqing Dan code several times before he began to continue refining.


    He pointed to a bullet, and the four herbs of the nether flower fell into the Dan stove. When the fire was roasting, the flowers of the nether world quickly turned into the black essence.


    "Give me fusion." Yu Wentian''s eyes were slightly cold, and with a wave of his big hand, all the green, red, purple and black liquid medicine immediately stirred together, a burst of green smoke came out, and the sound of "zlazzla" came from the Dan stove.


    At the moment, Yu Wentian''s mental strength poured into the Dante stove, and the big beads of sweat on his forehead kept dripping to the ground, and the sweat soaked his clothes.


    All kinds of liquid medicine in the Dan furnace are rotating and merging.


    Suddenly, a very attractive smell of Dan came out, and the whole cave was filled with such a taste in an instant.


    Yuwen Tian took a breath, wiped the sweat drops on his forehead with his hand, and immediately smiled.


    With one move, the dark Zhenyuan Youdan that had been successfully refined fell into his hands.


    "I was lucky to succeed at one time." Yuwen Tianwang muttered to himself that the selling phase and quality of this real yuan Youdan are excellent.


    Next, Yu Wentian ate the Zhenyuan Youdan in his hand without hesitation.


    "Ho ho!" The huge medicine power washed Yu Wentian''s body violently like a rolling flood, and bursts of severe pain stimulated Yu Wentian''s nerves.


    Yuwentian''s face became pale and even distorted. He didn''t expect that Zhenyuan Youdan''s medicine was so huge.


    "This level of medicine can''t be wasted. Refine it all for me!"


    Yuwentian clenched his teeth and tried to bear the impact of Zhenyuan Youdan''s medicine on his body.


    He ran the "Heaven magic skill" crazily, and the Lingtai remained clear, just like a reef on the beach. I stood still despite his strong winds and waves.


    Five days passed in a flash. Yu Wentian, who sat with his knees bent, had a peaceful face. He was neither sad nor happy. No one could see anything from his facial expression.


    "Hoo!" A white breath shot out of his mouth, like a sharp arrow. There was a round hole on the stone wall more than ten meters away, and the debris "rustled" from the hole.


    Yuwentian, who had closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes, and there was a flash of pure light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "The golden elixir realm is a double heaven. The medicine power of Zhenyuan Youdan is really good." Yu Wentian''s breath was quite restrained, but the power of the golden elixir in the Dantian increased more than three times.


    He feels that his current strength can finish abusing himself when the golden elixir is a heavy day.


    "Ziyun, the leader of Ziyun sect, is at most the golden elixir triple heaven peak. With my real combat power now, I can kill him."


    Thinking of this, Yuwen Tianxuan no longer hesitated and rushed to Ziyun sect.


    A group of disciples of Ziyun sect talked about it one after another.


    "Didn''t yuwentian say that he must take the life of our patriarch within ten days? Now nine days have passed, and there is no movement at all. His speech is no different from farting." A purple cloud sect true disciple in blue said with disdain.


    "Although yuwentian said he was the Holy Son of heaven, it''s ridiculous that he has been abolished by our sect leader and wants to kill the sect leader. You can believe what he said. It''s just a scene." Another disciple of Ziyun sect nearby smiled lightly.


    Suddenly, a beautiful looking female true disciple of Ziyun sect said, "to tell you the truth, I still admire the son of heaven. He is even younger than us, but his strength has been able to fight with the sect leader."


    "Hum! Even so, so what? He''s not a waste now." Someone nearby said very unconvinced.


    The beautiful looking female zhenzhuan disciple seemed to be an admirer of Yu Wentian. She immediately said, "it''s not ten days yet. How do you know that Yu Wentian has become a waste."


    "Ha ha." The man sneered: "younger martial sister, the patriarch has said that yuwentian was crippled by him. Do you even doubt the patriarch''s words, or do you like yuwentian and help him everywhere."


    "Hum! What are you talking about? I, how can I take a fancy to Yu Wentian." The charming woman stamped her feet, blushed and fled.


    "Yuwentian, you little white face deserve it. You dare to run to our Ziyun sect and be wild. You deserve to be abandoned by the sect leader." The man said fiercely.


    At this time, Yu Wentian just arrived at Ziyun sect. When he heard that the true disciple of Ziyun sect was speaking ill of himself, he came to each other''s back like a ghost and said coldly, "are you saying that I was abandoned?"


    "Ah? Ghost!"


    The man turned his head and saw Yu Wentian intact. He was shocked immediately. He stepped back several steps and looked at Yu Wentian in horror. He couldn''t speak fluently: "you, you, how dare you come to our Ziyun sect?"


    "Ha ha!" Yu Wentian laughed wildly: "ziyunzong is a small place. I don''t come and go if I want. If you scum dare to speak ill of me, there will be only one end, death!"


    The cold and heartless words came from yuwentian''s throat, and the temperature in the air dropped a little. The cold words made people shudder.


    The true disciple of Ziyun sect in blue was so frightened by Yu Wentian that his legs trembled and he couldn''t even walk.


    He doesn''t know whether yuwentian has been abolished or not, but anyway, the other party is also a strong Jindan. He is never an opponent.


    "You, don''t come here."


    The man''s name was Li San. Li San shouted in panic, "come on, come on! Yuwentian has come to attack our Ziyun sect!"


    Li Sanlian used the power of Zifu. The voice of saving lives spread far away and fell into the ears of most people of Ziyun sect.


    "What? Yuwentian has come to our Ziyun sect again. It''s impossible."


    "Does he think his life is too long, or does he think the last time the patriarch taught him a lesson is not bad enough?"


    "Don''t tell me, it''s really possible. Didn''t Yu Wentian clamor to kill our Lord in ten days? Today is just the ninth day."


    In a short moment, many people gathered around Li San.


    "The son of heaven is really coming." Lan Lian, a disciple of ziyunzong zhenzhuan, was very happy. Her beautiful eyes stared at Yu Wentian''s face like a knife without blinking.


    "Li San, I said I wanted you to die. Do you think you can live?"


    Looking at the gathering of more and more Ziyun sect disciples, Yu Wentian smiled disdainfully, then stepped out one step, and instantly disappeared in place. The speed was so fast that there was no shadow. No Ziyun sect disciple present could capture the shadow track of Yu Wentian.


    "So fast!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Help!" Although Li San could not see Yu Wentian clearly, he had an intuition that Yu Wentian must have come to kill him. He immediately stood on his head and shouted hysterically.


    However, before he finished his words, he felt a sharp pain in his chest before he could even run. Then he fell heavily to the ground with a "bang" as soon as it was dark.


    Yu Wentian had a sword covered with red blood in his hand.


    Holding a sword, Yu Wentian San, who stood in the air, gave a look of arrogance. He said faintly, "your patriarch, don''t ask him to come to see me soon. Is he afraid to come out by labor and capital?"


    Plain but dignified voice spread all over every corner of Ziyun sect.


    Everyone was frightened and looked at Yu Wentian in fear of becoming the next Li San.


    "Who said that Yu Wentian was abolished? Li San was a strong man in the purple mansion. He killed him with a sword."


    "I said it. Why do you have a problem?" The patriarch Ziyun came with a large area of purple Qi.

 Chapter 81

    "Well, Lord, no, no, I have absolutely no opinion." Seeing the wind, the man immediately said loudly, "yuwentian, you are dead. Now the Lord is coming. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, the Lord may let you live."


    "Kneel down? I''m paralyzed!" Yuwentian''s eyes were like a sharp sword, which made the man afraid and immediately hid behind the patriarch Ziyun.


    "Hide? Do you think you can hide?"


    Yu Wentian sneered with disdain. The figure disappeared again, and an infiltrating killing intention immediately dispersed.


    "Bold! You still want to do it in front of me." Ziyun''s face was cold, and the momentum of the golden elixir triple heaven broke out immediately. He wanted to stop yuwentian''s action.


    However, Yu Wentian''s speed is too fast. Even if he can capture each other''s moving track, it is difficult to subdue Yu Wentian in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    The crowd saw a bright sword flash, and then a painful scream came out. A long and narrow blood line appeared on the throat of the true disciple who said bad things about Yu Wentian, and he died in peace.


    "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning and grew up in shock: "how is it possible that yuwentian can kill people with the protection of the patriarch? It''s impossible."


    "Does it mean that after Yu Wentian was seriously injured by the patriarch, his strength not only did not decrease, but also increased?" Some people are suspicious.


    Yuwentian stood in the air and disdained to say, "Ziyun, labor and capital, I''m killing in front of you. What''s the matter? Labor and capital, I''m not only going to kill, but also you. It''s agreed that I''ll kill you in ten days."


    The cold voice makes people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    Ziyun was so angry that his face smoked. At least he is also the head of a sect. How can he be so despised by the younger generation.


    "You, yuwentian, you are so brave." Ziyun was furious and said angrily, "today I will let you not survive or die!"


    "Ha ha." Yuwentian sneered with disdain: "stop talking big and fight!"


    Ziyun waved and asked the disciples of Ziyun sect to stand away. Naturally, he could see that Yu Wentian should have improved his strength, otherwise he could not come to die.


    "Purple mountain palm!"


    Ziyun leaned out with one hand and patted fiercely towards the position where yuwentian was. A great force roared out of his palm. The power of the golden pill triple heaven seemed to cover the world, and everyone felt a great pressure.


    It was as if a mountain was pressing down on him. Yu Wentian''s face was slightly cold, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, his cultivation was a bit worse than the other party.


    "Heaven fist!"


    Yu Wentian raised his right fist. The power of golden elixir in the Dantian was filled with his right arm in an instant. A strong power fluctuation spread, and the space seemed to have ripples.


    "Ho ho!"


    Yu Wentian was full of golden light, just like the God of war bathed in the sun. With an indomitable momentum, he swung his fist and slammed at the incoming purple mountain palm.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the golden and purple energy collided fiercely, and suddenly the smoke all over the sky broke out an earth shaking sound, which made people''s eardrums numb.


    The golden light and purple light combined to cover half of the sky, and everyone was blinded by the dazzling light.


    "Ho ho!"


    Finally, the two energies eroded each other and disappeared into the void. Yuwentian and Ziyun retreated a few steps back at the same time.


    Other people of Ziyun sect also saw the situation clearly, stared wide and said, "it''s incredible. Yuwen Tian was not the opponent of the sect leader a few days ago. Now it''s only a few days later. How can he become so powerful."


    "Did the Lord release water? Yes, the Lord must have released water." Some disciples of Ziyun sect couldn''t believe it and comforted themselves.


    Lan Lian has such an expression. She is not only a true disciple of Ziyun sect, but also an admirer of yuwentian. Now when she sees yuwentian so powerful, her eyes can''t help being colorful.


    "Yuwentian, how awesome! I love you!" Blue lotus couldn''t restrain her excitement and shouted.


    The others looked at Lan Lian with surprised eyes, which made her a little embarrassed.


    Yu Wentian just glanced at Lan Lian and set his eyes on Ziyun.


    "Ziyun, what was the taste just now? It''s hard." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Hum! I have to say that your strength has indeed improved a lot compared with last time. Now you have the cultivation of double heaven of golden elixir."


    Ziyun said coldly, "but you''re still too arrogant. With your talent, even if you practice for a few more months, as long as you reach the triple heaven of golden elixir, I won''t be your opponent, but I won''t give you this chance again."


    "Ha ha!" Yu Wentian laughed wildly: "old Ziyun, you can really talk big. Then I''ll see how you don''t give me a chance."


    "Yuwentian, do you really think I just used all my strength? In fact, I only used five points of strength just now. If you use all your strength, you have become a ball of meat mud now." Ziyun said coldly.


    "Oh? Just right, but I only used three parts, you trash!" Yu Wentian said wildly.


    Ziyun was so angry that there was smoke on his head. He felt that he had to kill yuwentian now, or he would be killed by the other party.


    "Die!"


    The purple cloud burst and drank, and the momentum of the golden elixir triple heaven immediately rose to the peak, and the circle of air waves immediately dispersed around him.


    His eyes were full of killing intention. He immediately decided not to keep his hand. He wanted to cut yuwentian alive.


    "Shua!"


    The purple cloud disappeared in place in an instant and turned into a purple shadow to attack Yu Wentian. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Wen snorted coldly in the sky. He was also unwilling to show weakness and urged the heaven divine skill to the greatest extent. The whole person exuded dazzling golden light and infinite power like the golden God of war.


    "Kill!"


    He also burst into the past in an instant, swung his golden fist containing surging fist power and bombarded the other party''s body.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, the two fought into a regiment. The "bang" sound of fists and feet passed around like a drum, and ripples were visible to the naked eye in the air.


    The two men hit the ground from heaven and from the east to the West. The place they passed was in a mess, and the sound of blasting was heard all the time.


    Where the golden light and purple light pass, the boulders are crushed, and the ground within a kilometer range centered on the two people becomes crisscross, which is impacted by this violent energy.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that Yuwen could fight with the patriarch to this extent. I can''t believe it." The disciples of Ziyun sect didn''t dare to stand close and hide far away.


    "Look at the purple light. That''s the sect leader. The sect leader has even taken out the unique skill of purple light. It''s obvious that he has done his best. In this way, he hasn''t won Yu Wentian, which shows that the other party''s strength can really compete with the sect leader."


    Some people who understand see the key.


    Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t think that Yu Wentian could raise his strength to this level in just a few days. It was beyond their eyeballs.


    "Do you think yuwentian can really kill the patriarch?" Seeing a sticky battle in the sky, someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, I think the sect leader is better. You didn''t hear the sect leader just said that Yu Wentian is just the cultivation of Jindan erchongtian. What you see now is just his last resistance. Wait a little longer, Yu Wentian will definitely be defeated."


    A true disciple dressed in yellow vowed.


    However, the next moment, he was stupid.


    Ziyun''s move was careless. Yuwentian put his foot heavily on each other''s chest, and a strong force broke out. Ziyun only felt a severe pain, and then the whole person shot out like a shell, "bangchi" fell heavily on the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    "Ah? How, how could this happen?" The man rubbed his eyes hard.


    Yuwen''s eyes were full of cold light. He turned into a golden light and shot at each other again. He fell from the sky and stepped on Ziyun''s body.


    "Bang!"


    A mass of dust dispersed, and the ground was cracked like a spider''s web. It was empty. It was obvious that Ziyun avoided this foot.


    Yuwen Tianmin turned his head sharply and put his sight to the southeast. He just saw a face of embarrassment and a purple cloud with a trace of blood hanging around his mouth.


    "Run faster than rabbits, old Ziyun. Don''t you say your strength is stronger than me? Now it''s worse than a lost dog." Yuwentian embraced his hands and stood in the air, quite disdainful.


    Ziyun''s face turned purple and didn''t speak. He just stared at yuwentian. His eyes were almost cannibal.


    "Yuwentian, the heaven sect has a character like you. I really don''t know whether it''s the misfortune or luck of the magic sea world." Ziyun suddenly said with emotion.


    Yuwentian was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ziyun. His eyes were full of killing intention. He kept waving his fists and repeatedly played powerful fist power. One golden fist power pierced through the void and bombarded Ziyun accurately.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, Ziyun also had some fear in his heart. It was really that yuwentian''s attack was too dense, and the power of each fist was steadily reaching the power of the golden elixir triple heaven. He couldn''t resist it positively at all, so he had to avoid it constantly.


    Therefore, a rather funny picture appeared on the field. Yu Wentian actually chased Ziyun to fight.


    It really knocked my chin off the ground.


    Lan Lian was even happier when she saw that Yu Wentian was so powerful. She seemed to forget that she was a disciple of Ziyun sect.


    "Ha ha! Ziyun second child, don''t run if you have the ability!" Yu Wentian laughed as he chased after him.

 Chapter 82

    "Bang!"


    Ziyun dodged the other party''s punch again and said ruthlessly, "yuwentian, don''t be too rampant."


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian sneered: "I''m crazy about labor and capital. What can you do?"


    "Well, you forced me." Ziyun''s voice suddenly became very fierce: "now it seems that your strength is at most a little stronger than me. As long as I use this move, you will die."


    When saying this, Ziyun''s voice was very cruel, and his face even became very distorted.


    "Huh?" Feeling the smell of Ziyun suddenly became a little dangerous. Yuwentian was uncertain.


    He thought he could basically win Ziyun this time. He said to himself, "does the other party have any cards?"


    Just struggling in pain, Ziyun took out a blood red pill from the space ring, then closed his eyes and suddenly swallowed the blood red pill into his stomach.


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, Ziyun suddenly opened his eyes, and both eyes became very red, sending out an incomparable bloody smell.


    Looking at the purple cloud full of violent breath at the moment, Yuwen Tianming felt that the latter''s strength had been fully improved by several percent in such a state.


    "Yuwentian, I want you to die!"


    Ziyun, who became extremely violent, shouted loudly. Obviously, it would cost him a lot to improve his strength in this way.


    Boom!


    Ziyun immediately came to yuwentian''s body, and a fist exploded. The fierce fist strength was vented, and a force ripple visible to the naked eye spread around.


    This is a fist with pure power. It can be seen that Ziyun''s strength increases greatly after eating the blood burst pill.


    Yu Wentian''s face was dignified and he punched out the same blow.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came out. Yu Wentian only felt that his arm was hurt by the shock. The whole person shot backwards and hit the ground directly. A human shaped pit with a depth of more than ten meters appeared.


    "Bang!"


    Ziyun appeared in the place where yuwentian was knocked down in an instant, and another punch was hurled fiercely towards that position.


    The strong fist force smashed a deep hole in the ground.


    Yu Wentian used extreme speed and narrowly avoided the heavy blow, but he was still stunned by the afterwave of that fist power.


    He knelt on the ground on one leg, covered his chest with one hand, and looked at the purple cloud with shocked eyes.


    "Ha ha! Lan Lian, do you see that yuwentian is dead, dead."


    Lan Lian murmured, "it''s impossible. I believe in yuwentian."


    "Shit, am I going to break my promise today?" Yuwen Tianxin thought: "according to the current situation of Ziyun, as long as I escape, he will be affected by the side effects of that pill."


    Thinking of this, Yu Wentian began to retreat.


    "Ding! As a villain, how can the host escape? Release the task: kill the Ziyun sect leader, and reward: improve his cultivation to the peak of the golden elixir." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    "Huh?" Hearing this sound, Yu Wentian was not calm at once. He asked the system, "do you have any side effects in rewarding and improving accomplishments?"


    "Produced by the host, it must be a high-quality product, without any side effects, and can consolidate the foundation of the host."


    Yuwentian is excited. In this case, he will kill Ziyun after fighting for his life today.


    After all, it''s not easy to improve cultivation in the golden elixir realm even with his talent. If he can take a shortcut, how can he let go? But he still has to destroy the blood demon sect leader.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Wentian fought his fate and turned to heaven magic skill to attack Ziyun.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    This time, Yuwen Tianming was obviously defeated and suffered serious injuries in many places.


    For a time, yuwentian was suppressed by Ziyun.


    "Ha ha! Yuwentian, you''re dead this time!" The purple cloud is like a mad devil. The price of this blood burst pill he eats is to stop his cultivation.


    Such a huge price made him have only one belief in his heart, that is to kill yuwentian.


    "Die! You die!" Ziyun is completely crazy.


    Yuwentian has no choice. His combat effectiveness is really lower than that of the other party.


    "Heaven''s divine skill works for me!"


    Yu Wentian can only desperately run the "Heaven divine skill" he has practiced for many years, which is his only dependence now. He tries to find out his deeper understanding of "Heaven divine skill".


    In this state, Yu Wentian forgot everything for a time, even the danger of his life.


    "Shit, Yuwen is an immortal Xiaoqiang."


    Seeing that yuwentian was beaten down by the sect leader again and again, he stood up again and again. Even the Ziyun sect disciple who was quite dissatisfied with yuwentian was silent at the moment.


    The two men fought each other for an hour. Yu Wentian was black and blue, but Ziyun''s momentum gradually decreased. Obviously, this is the power of blood burst pill. The time is coming.


    "Ha ha! Ziyun, you''re finished!" Yu Wentian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said ferociously.


    "No, impossible!" Ziyun also clearly felt his own situation, and he slowly recovered his mind. He suddenly realized that he might really be killed by yuwentian today.


    "Ah? Yuwentian, can I admit defeat?" Ziyun suddenly begged for mercy.


    "Yes." Yu Wentian smiled: "but you have to..."


    "What do you want?" Ziyun hurriedly said that he didn''t want to die.


    After seeing Ziyun''s vigilance drop, Yu Wentian immediately launched a lightning attack on the other party with a lightning speed.


    "Shua!"


    "Heaven Sword!"


    Yu Wentian tried his best to urge the skill, and a sword that was fast to the extreme tore the space, and in an instant "puff" pierced Ziyun''s heart.


    "No, the patriarch was killed by yuwentian!" The disciples of Ziyun sect immediately panicked and fled in all directions for fear of being stared at by the evil star yuwentian.


    "Ding! After the task of killing Ziyun is completed, the reward will be issued immediately."


    In an instant, yuwentian felt a mysterious force being poured into his body, and his injuries were repaired quickly.


    "Hoo! Cool!"


    Yu Wentian only felt that his strength was increasing rapidly. In less than a minute, he successfully reached the peak of Jindan erchongtian, and his injury was repaired.


    "The system is really flawed. Now I feel my body is full of power." Yu Wentian is quite satisfied.


    He glanced at Ziyun sect, which had become quite chaotic, and smiled with disdain. He was too lazy to find the trouble of mole ants.

 Chapter 83

    Most of the people on the field finished running. For the time being, only Lan Lian stood there foolishly.


    Yu Wentian walked over and asked, "why don''t you run? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Ah, ah?" Lan Lian stared at Yu Wentian all the time. She was in a daze. She calmed down at this moment.


    She said awkwardly, "Yu, Yu Wentian, I like you."


    With that, her face turned red, and she was startled by her boldness. Then she looked like a child who had done something wrong, lowered her head, pinched the corners of her clothes with her hands, and her delicate body shook slightly.


    Yuwentian was a little funny. He was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of flower mania, but he suddenly remembered that his villain system was ungrateful to this task.


    As soon as his eyes turned, his breath immediately became gentle and incomparable, and in the twinkling of an eye he became a gentle gentleman.


    Yuwen Tian showed a gentle smile: "Hello, do you really like me?"


    "Yes." Lan Lian didn''t dare to look up at Yu Wentian. Her ears were feverish. She just hummed in a mosquito like voice.


    Yuwen couldn''t help but despise the woman in front of him. If he hadn''t considered the task of the system, he wouldn''t have looked at such a woman more.


    "Well, I like you too. How about being my girlfriend?" Yuwentian asked very kindly.


    "Ah? Is that true?" Lan Lian opened her eyes wide when she heard the speech. Her face was red and very excited.


    "Of course, don''t you want to?" Yu Wentian said coldly.


    "No, no, of course not. I do." Lan Lian was afraid that she would miss this hard won opportunity and immediately said happily.


    Yu Wentian asked the system, "system, now LANLIAN has promised to be my girlfriend. If I dump her, I should be able to get the corresponding reward."


    "Ding! The host understands correctly. Being ungrateful has always been the task of the villain system in the heavens. They will get different rewards according to different situations." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in yuwentian''s mind.


    Hearing this, yuwentian raised a beautiful arc around his mouth. He suddenly stepped forward, approached Lan Lian and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you around Ziyun sect."


    "Uh huh." Lan Lian nodded again and again.


    The two men walked casually hand in hand.


    "Shit, you see, this blue lotus is really engaged with yuwentian." A disciple of Ziyun sect said in surprise.


    "Ah, Lan Lian is also a little lucky. I knew that Yu Wentian was so easy to talk, and I would confess to him." A pretty purple cloud sect true disciple couldn''t help looking at the happy blue lotus with envy.


    "You''re still not our Ziyun clan. Yuwentian has killed the Lord. We have a grudge against him. If you don''t want to revenge, you can say that." A male disciple nearby said angrily.


    The woman didn''t care: "so what? Anyway, now the patriarch is dead, and Yu Wentian is a young talent stronger than the patriarch. I just like such a capable person."


    "Hum! Shameless guy." His eyes to Yu Wentian were filled with resentment, but there was nothing he could do.


    Finally, he sighed lonely, shook his head helplessly, turned and left.


    Suddenly, yuwentian let go of his hand holding LANLIAN.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Lian looked at Yu Wentian puzzled.


    "Are you my girlfriend now?" Yu Wentian asked faintly.


    "Yes." Blue lotus lowered her head and replied.


    "Well, I suddenly saw you unhappy, so you were dumped by me." Yu Wentian said casually, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    "What?" Lan Lian opened her eyes in surprise and thought she had heard wrong. Her face was full of unbelievable looks.


    "You heard me right. Get out before I change my mind." Yuwen said coldly in the sky. His previous gentle attitude disappeared in an instant.


    Feeling the cold killing intention emitted by Yu Wentian, Lan Lian was startled. Her eyes like autumn water were covered with a layer of water mist, and looked at Yu Wentian wrongfully.


    "You see, yuwentian dumped Lan Lian. Ha ha, I''m really laughing!"


    "I knew yuwentian was not a good man. Lan Lian was really stupid. Even people like yuwentian believed it. He was really out of his mind." The people around looked at Lan Lian with very compassionate eyes.


    "Ding! When the host completes the task of being ungrateful, reward one broken barrier pill. The broken barrier pill can be taken once and can easily help the host break through the triple heaven of golden pill." The voice of the heavenly villain system sounded.


    Yu Wentian smiled. Although the reward is only Dan Fang, this is not an ordinary Dan Fang. Such Dan Fang is quite rare.


    As long as the broken barrier pill is refined, his cultivation can break through the triple heaven of the golden pill. In that case, he can avenge the blood demon sect leader.


    He glanced at the herbs on the prescription of broken barrier pill in his mind and found that except for the four high-grade herbs of broken flowers and fruits, the other herbs for refining broken barrier pill were quite sufficient.


    "Lan Lian, take me to the medicine Hall of your Ziyun sect." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Ah?" Lan Lian, who was still in a sad state, was happy when she heard the speech. She thought yuwentian had changed her mind. She quickly wiped the tears in her eyes with her hand and said happily, "Oh, OK, I''ll take you now."


    Lan Lian didn''t think about what Yu Wentian did in the medicine Hall of Ziyun sect. Anyway, she felt that her IQ was zero.


    "Lan Lian is a traitor. She dares to take Yu Wentian to the medicine hall. Doesn''t she know that Yu Wentian is a robber?"


    "Who says not? The purple garden has been ransacked by Yu Wentian. It is estimated that our medicine hall will be treated the same this time. No, I want to stop it." A purple cloud sect true disciple in blue said angrily.


    "You want to die. Don''t you know how powerful yuwentian is?" A man next to him immediately grabbed him.


    Yu Wentian didn''t care about others around him. In his eyes, those people were just mole ants.


    Watching yuwentian walk into the medicine hall as if no one else was there, everyone looked angry and stared at yuwentian with fierce eyes.


    If eyes can kill, yuwentian has definitely died thousands of times.


    "Hum! It''s just a group of mole ants." Feeling the sight around him, Yu Wentian smiled disdainfully.


    After entering the hall of medicinal materials, Yu Wentian no longer managed Lan Lian. The terrible spirit swept out, and the names of all medicinal materials flowed in his mind in a certain order.


    "Shit, does ziyunzong collect waste products? What''s special is garbage. Even a product of medicinal materials is placed in the hall." Yu Wentian shook his head speechlessly.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian didn''t pay any attention to the rubbish. He clapped it directly with a huge palm power, and severely bombarded the rubbish medicinal materials, and most of the medicinal materials were destroyed.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Ziyun sect were really distressed. They had greeted yuwentian''s ancestors for eight generations.


    "What junk, not even broken flowers and fruits." Yuwen scolded the weather.


    On one side, Lan Lian, trembling and afraid to speak, immediately said, "yuwentian, I know where there are broken flowers and fruits."


    "Say it." Yu Wentian grabbed Lan Lian''s bright wrist and said excitedly.


    "There should be broken flowers and fruits in the alchemy elder." Lan Lian was grabbed by yuwentian. Instead of struggling and resisting, she enjoyed it very much.


    If she could, she would like to catch Yu Wentian all the time.


    Yu Wentian didn''t notice the change of Lan Lian''s expression at all. He said directly, "take me to the alchemy elder."


    "Oh, OK." Lan Lian nodded hurriedly.


    She will never refuse yuwentian''s request.


    Someone outside heard yuwentian''s words and immediately ran to the alchemy elder to let him escape quickly.


    Elder Wu, the alchemy elder, said calmly to the Ziyun sect disciple who came to report: "don''t worry. I want to see if yuwentian has the ability to snatch broken flowers and fruits from me."


    "Elder, run quickly. Yuwentian even killed the patriarch. You can''t be his opponent." The man said anxiously, "if you don''t run again, it''s too late."


    Elder Wu with a white beard shook his head very firmly: "since I am an elder of Ziyun sect, I should live or die with Ziyun sect. How can I escape from battle? You don''t have to say any more."


    Seeing that elder Wu was so determined, the man shook his head silently and ran away first.


    Elder Wu said to himself, "son, I want to see how good you are."


    Elder Wu''s style, combined with his kind face, really has the temperament of an expert.


    "You are Wu Chang. I won''t say much nonsense. Hand over the broken flowers and fruits quickly, or you will die." Yu Wentian said contemptuously.


    Lan Lian stood behind Yu Wentian and looked at him.


    "Hum! Boy, it''s wishful thinking to break flowers and fruits!" Elder Wu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at Yu Wentian.


    "Old man, I don''t want to say it again." Yuwentian''s voice has contained the cold killing intention, which makes people tremble.


    "Arrogant boy, let me teach you a good lesson and watch my Danling array!"


    Wu Chang''s face was cold. He suddenly pressed the green button on his right hand, then waved his wrinkled left hand, and a fierce aura rushed out of his face.


    Boom!


    A killing array with strong killing intention suddenly rose from the ground and shrouded Yu Wentian in it in an instant.


    Yuwentian suddenly felt as if he had come to another space. The white area here was full of the sound of fighting.

 Chapter 84

    "Ha ha! Yuwentian, go to hell!" Elder Wu laughed wildly: "kill the array, get up!"


    Elder Wu waved his hands again and again, and the powerful power of golden elixirs rushed towards the eyes of the Danling array. The whole array was made of golden light, and the power of the array was completely stimulated.


    In the killing array, the endless killing intention swept towards yuwentian. Yuwentian''s face remained unchanged and stood in place very calmly.


    Boom!


    A big knife, which is completely transformed by the power of the golden elixir, carries the momentum of cutting everything and cuts wildly towards the top of yuwentian''s head, which can shake the world.


    The array borrows the power of the spirit stone arranged by elder Wu in advance. This attack is full of the power of the triple heaven warrior of the golden elixir.


    Yuwen''s heart was slightly cold. With one hand, a four product cyan sword appeared in his right hand.


    His right hand shook, his wrist turned, and a sword cut out. The extremely sharp cyan sword cut through the void and shot away at the incoming big knife.


    "Bang!"


    The extremely sharp metal percussion sounded in the void, shaking people''s eardrums.


    The golden broadsword was cut into nothingness by the blue sword Qi sent by Yu Wentian.


    Elder Wu was outside the Dan Leng array, but his mental power clearly perceived the situation inside the killing array.


    "Hum! Good boy, you really have some skills, but it''s not over yet." Elder Wu became serious and his whole body was full of momentum. His clothes were shocked.


    He mobilized the strength in his body and poured into the array madly. His face was a little pale.


    Elder Wu has seen the power of Yu Wentian. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to neglect him any more for fear that he won''t kill each other, so he has done his best.


    Even if LANLIAN stood outside the array, she had felt the terrible power. She couldn''t help worrying about yuwentian. Her beautiful face was full of anxiety.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Yu Wentian holds a green lightsaber and looks dignified. He keeps chopping out sharp sword Qi.


    The blue sword Qi collided with the golden sword rain, and the fierce energy continued to escape around.


    In the endless golden sword rain, Yuwen tianmian was fearless, his body turned into a shadow, moved at a high speed, his steps were very flexible, and skillfully avoided many fatal cuts.


    "Cut! Cut! Cut!"


    Yu Wentian''s eyes were full of cold. He tried his best to urge "Heaven divine skill", burst and drank repeatedly, and waved the green light sword in his hand at a high speed.


    His sword technique is extremely tricky. He can cut off the incoming sword Qi properly every time he puts out his sword.


    "Shua!"


    It''s another blue sword that cuts out the Qi, like an antelope hanging its horn, and accurately repels all the attacks around the body.


    "As long as the energy of the spirit stone is not exhausted, the attack will not stop at all. Am I going to be consumed here alive?" Yuwen''s heart sank.


    "No, I''ll completely destroy this killing array with great strength." Yuwen tiannaohai recalled the killing moves in heaven divine skill and immediately showed them without hesitation.


    "Yuwentian, you''re dead. Even if you have great strength, I''ll kill you alive!" Elder Wu laughed wildly.


    Lan Lian couldn''t see the situation in the array. When she saw elder Wu say such words, she thought that Yuwen was innocent and would be killed. She hurried to elder Wu and begged, "elder Wu, please let Yuwen day go."


    "Hum! Get out of my way. It''s absolutely impossible for me to let him go." Elder Wu said ruthlessly.


    "Heaven Sword, cut it off!"


    Yuwentian burst out in the Danling array, and then a golden light enough to illuminate the world directly broke the Danling array.


    "Click..."


    A crisp sound like broken glass sounded clearly in everyone''s ears.


    "What? This, this is impossible!"


    Elder Wu felt that the Danling array had been broken by Yu Wentian. He was scared to death immediately. His heart was full of fear and his legs could not help shaking.


    "No, don''t come here." Elder Wu looked at Yuwen Tian, who was full of terror and murder, coming towards him, and was scared to death.


    He suddenly subdued Lan Lian, pinched Lan Lian''s neck with one hand, as if he had grabbed the last straw, and said tremblingly, "yuwentian, go quickly, or I''ll kill her."


    "Childish." Yu Wentian laughed. The other party''s behavior was a little too funny.


    Lan Lian knew that yuwentian would never care about her life or death. She said, "elder Wu, it''s no use threatening yuwentian with me."


    "No, I don''t believe it." After hearing this, elder Wu increased his strength, and the impression on Lan Lian''s neck deepened.


    "Cut."


    Yuwentian sneered disdainfully, and his body turned into a bright and blind golden light and disappeared in place.


    Then elder Wu opened his eyes. He only felt that his vitality was passing at a high speed.


    "Bang hiss."


    Elder Wu fell to the ground and died.


    Lan Lian breathed a sigh of relief. She thought she would die this time.


    "Thank you." Blue lotus said sincerely.


    Yu Wentian didn''t bother to pay attention to Lan Lian at all. He directly looked for broken flowers and fruits on elder Wu.


    After getting the other party''s space ring, yuwentian glanced at it at will. After removing some garbage, a green fruit with amazing vitality appeared in yuwentian''s hand.


    "Ha ha! It''s really a broken flower and fruit. That''s right." Yuwen Tian raised a satisfied radian at the corner of his mouth.


    "That, that, yuwentian, are you leaving?" Lan Lian asked when she saw yuwentian packing up.


    "That''s right." Yu Wentian nodded.


    "Can you take me with you?" Lan Lian asked bravely. She was very nervous at the moment. Although she knew that yuwentian would not agree, she still spoke, but didn''t want to leave regret for her life.


    Yuwentian came to LANLIAN''s near, and his handsome face was very close to LANLIAN''s cheek. He vomited a hot breath: "I miss you more."


    Shua!


    A golden light flashed, and yuwentian immediately disappeared without a trace, leaving only a decadent blue lotus on his face.


    Blue lotus was full of loss. She shouted hard at the empty top: "yuwentian, I always like you. If you need me, you can come to me at any time, and I will wait for you forever!"


    She doesn''t know if yuwentian heard this sentence.


    Lan Lian stood there alone, standing for a long time, watching the place where Yu Wentian disappeared.


    Late at night, she was still standing there alone.


    I don''t know when, a touching smile suddenly appeared on her charming face. The smile was so beautiful that it eclipsed the world.


    After leaving Ziyun sect, Yu Wentian found a closed room at will.


    "Refine the barrier breaking pill, raise your cultivation to the triple heaven of golden pill, and then go to destroy the old boy, the leader of blood demon sect." Yuwen Tianxin planned so.


    There is only one broken flower and fruit. Yuwentian simulated the refining method of broken barrier pill in his mind dozens of times before refining.


    There was a raging fire in the Dan stove, and yuwentian sat with his knees bent. The fire reflected yuwentian''s face beautifully.


    Yu Wentian was concentrated and his hands were constantly dancing. He put the mysterious printing formula into the Dante furnace, and the dark impurities were constantly burned into nothingness by the fire.


    The small space of the closed room was filled with the smell of herbs. The fire in the Dan stove licked the wall and formed an interesting picture on the hard wall.


    Bean sized sweat drops from Yu Wentian''s forehead, and before it falls to the ground, it is evaporated by the heat in the air.


    The time of the day passed in a flash.


    All the essence of the medicinal herbs is in the hands of Yu Wen Tian. If all of them are spiritually integrated, they will form a snow white and round broken Dan in a short time.


    The pill is formed, and the strong fragrance is diffused in the whole alchemy room.


    Yuwentian took a deep breath and suddenly felt refreshed. The whole person had a feeling of floating.


    "It''s produced by the system. It''s really a high-quality product." Yu Wentian exclaimed.


    This pill can''t be found even in Jiuyang Shangqing pill, the top four pills.


    "The quality of this broken barrier pill should be considered excellent."


    Yu Wentian nodded with satisfaction and swallowed the broken barrier pill.


    The medicine power of breaking barrier pill is very fierce, and the huge medicine power is brought into play in an instant.


    "Hot, so hot!"


    Yuwentian suddenly felt as if he had been put into a stove. The extreme heat energy hit his body like a torrent, making his face red and white smoke on his head.


    Yuwen tianyunzhuan skill is used to refine the medicinal power and control the flow of these medicinal power into the Dantian.


    His Dantian is like a small lake. The water in the lake is colorful and glittering.


    When the medicine power of breaking barrier pill was injected into it, the water in the lake immediately boiled, and then the color became darker. The weight of each drop of liquid was increased by a few points.


    "Buzzing..."


    There was a tremor in the elixir field. Yuwentian knew that he had broken through the triple heaven of Jindan.


    The breakthrough of golden elixir triple heaven does not need to break through any barriers. This stage is only the accumulation of strength.


    "Hmm? The power of breaking barrier pill hasn''t been used up."


    Aware that more than half of the medicine power was left in the body, yuwentian worked hard and continued to refine the medicine power to improve his power.


    Ten days later, the momentum shrouded in Yu Wentian became more profound, and a burst of powerful pressure was invisible.


    The surrounding walls were partially depressed by this amazing pressure, and the hard iron like walls shook like waves.


    This is the power of the golden elixir triple heaven peak.


    Yuwentian opened his eyes and a golden light shot out of his eyes. The wall in front of him was pierced immediately.


    "Well, this time the strength has increased surprisingly."


    Without any hesitation, Yu Wentian ran directly to the nest of the blood devil sect.


    He felt that it should not be a problem to destroy the blood demon leader with his current strength.


    After all, being bullied as a villain must be returned, which is related to the dignity of the villain.


    If you are beaten into a dog and don''t take revenge, you will be a fart villain.

 Chapter 85

    Magic sea world, blood demon sect.


    "Sect leader, now that you have made great achievements, should our blood demon sect be born?" A blood demon sect Dharma protector in purple robe said respectfully to the blood demon sect leader who sat at the top and was full of dignity.


    "Yes, sect leader, we miss the blood of those large sect disciples in the magic sea world very much." People on one side immediately agreed.


    The blood red in the blood demon sect leader''s eyes flashed away. He glanced at the followers of the blood demon sect and said indifferently: "you''re right. It''s time for our blood demon sect to see the sun again."


    "However, you should remember that we still need to be careful about the top sects in the magic sea world, such as heaven sect. After all, it has been a sect for many years, and there must be a card." The blood demon leader added.


    At this time, Yu Wentian has sneaked into the blood demon sect. He is wearing a human skin mask. No one can recognize his real appearance.


    "Have you heard? Our blood devil sect is finally going to send out all its staff this time. This time, unlike last time, only a few people sent out. We can finally do a big job." The disciples of blood demon sect talked excitedly.


    "I don''t think other sects in the fantasy world can compare with the powerful blood magic formula taught by our blood demon sect." The disciple of the blood demon sect said with great complacency, and his eyes radiated blood thirsty light.


    Wearing a human skin mask, Yu Wentian disguised himself as an ordinary blood devil sect disciple. After hearing the comments of the blood devil sect disciples, he naturally got the news that the blood devil sect was going to go out on a large scale.


    "Ding! Release the system task: after the blood demon sect has caused great damage to the magic sea world, the host will kill the blood demon sect leader. The reward is unknown."


    Just as Yu Wentian was preparing to solve the blood demon sect leader, the voice of the villain system of Zhutian suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Well, why?" Yuwen asked involuntarily.


    "As a villain, how can the host prevent others from harming people? This is inconsistent with the principle of cooperation as a villain." The system explained.


    Yu Wentian thought that as long as he completed the system task, he would be rewarded. He could only wait a little.


    Therefore, he inquired about the specific location of the blood devil leader, lurked, and gave the other party a fatal blow when the time came.


    "Blood devil sect leader, this old immortal, let you live two more days." Yu Wentian murmured.


    Then, the army of blood demon sect rushed to every corner of the magic sea world from all directions.


    Every disciple of the blood demon sect is very excited. The smell of human blood has been coveted by them for a long time.


    Magic sea world, a city with hundreds of thousands of people, is now falling into endless panic.


    This city is called Fengling city.


    The streets of wind chime city have become extremely chaotic at the moment. The air is full of bloody smell. There are cries of women and children everywhere, as well as the gloomy laughter of "Jie Jie" from the disciples of blood demon sect.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Ants, tremble! Fear!"


    "The disciples of the blood devil sect listen to the order and kill me. All of them will be killed and none will be left!"


    A blood devil sect Dharma protector in red showed a ferocious smile on his pale face, and a vicious voice came out of his throat, which made everyone in the street panic.


    "Pooh!"


    A disciple of the blood devil sect smiled cruelly and shot like lightning. A claw pierced a mother''s heart and pulled it out with force. He pulled out a blood red heart that was still emitting heat.


    "Wow, ha ha! Delicious." The man ate the bloody heart raw in one bite.


    "You are a bad man, bad man! You return my mother." Next to the cruelly murdered young woman stood a seven or eight year old girl. She was crying and her delicate little face was full of heartbroken.


    "Don''t cry, little girl. My uncle is a good man."


    The disciple of the blood devil sect was named Li San. Li San squatted down and stroked the little girl''s delicate face back and forth with his bloody hand.


    The girl''s cry was louder, her petite body was shaking, and her dark tearful eyes were helpless.


    "Don''t play, Li San. The task given to us by the Dharma protector is to demonize as many people in Fengling city as possible, so don''t waste any more time."


    The disciple of the nearby blood devil sect grabbed a young woman''s neck with one hand and sucked it madly. The woman trembled and flushed, pounding her nerves.


    "Yes." Li San nodded and grabbed the little girl directly. After sucking blood happily, the little girl''s eyes became red and obviously demonized.


    Some of the people in windbell city died and some were demonized, and the number of demonized people increased at an extremely fast speed.


    After being demonized, ordinary people bite others, others may also be demonized, and these demonized people have all become part of the power of blood demon sect.


    Therefore, the number of blood demon sect increased at a snowball speed.


    This is an extremely terrible scene. In just half a day, Fengling city has become a magic city.


    As for the owner of wind chime City, she was a woman named wind chime. Her strength was strong and she ran away directly.


    At the same time, very similar scenes are taking place in the major cities of the magic sea world.


    There is an inn in Fengling city.


    "Leader, according to the news we heard, among the top sects in the magic sea world, the leader of Ziyun sect has been killed by Yu Wentian, and now the strength of Ziyun sect is very weak. Did we destroy Ziyun sect first?"


    Yuwentian, wearing a human skin mask, suggested to the blood demon leader.


    With the means of Yu Wentian and the magic of human skin mask given by the system, he has now successfully become the person relied on by the leader of the blood demon sect.


    "Well, since the leader of Ziyun sect has been killed, our first goal is to demonize Ziyun sect." The blood demon leader nodded.


    Yu Wentian smiled. Since he was determined to be a villain, he had to do damage and harm others.


    The leader of the blood devil sect glanced at his Dharma protector and immediately waved his hand and said, "next target, take all the blood devil sect disciples and move towards Ziyun sect at full speed."


    "Yes." The other elders and Dharma guardians replied respectfully.


    The disciples of blood demon sect acted very quickly. Countless disciples stepped on the blood demon cloud and swarmed towards Ziyun sect like locusts.


    Many people can stand on a blood demon cloud, and its speed is very fast.


    This is the unique way of blood demon sect.


    Soon, a group of people led by the blood demon leader came to Ziyun sect.


    The current Ziyun sect is jointly controlled by several elders. They felt it at the moment when the people of the blood demon sect came.


    "What a heavy evil spirit. No, let''s go out and have a look." Feng Changlao''s face changed and said very seriously.


    The other elders nodded.


    However, when these elders came out, the blood demon sect had begun to massacre the disciples of Ziyun sect.


    They will not let go of any Ziyun sect disciple they see.


    "Ah! What the hell are these demons?" A disciple of Ziyun sect had just been sucked blood, and his face was pale. He was frightened and wanted to scream.


    "Is heaven going to kill our Ziyun sect? First yuwentian killed our Ziyun sect leader, and then these demons came to harm our Ziyun sect."


    Purple cloud sect disciples in purple clothes saw more and more demons, and their eyes looked desperate.


    Elder Feng stepped on the void and saw that some of the disciples of Ziyun sect had been demonized. He was very angry and shouted at the demon head of the blood demon sect: "who are you and why do you want to make trouble with Ziyun sect?"


    Yu Wentian, who followed the leader of the blood demon sect, couldn''t help laughing: "when did Ziyun sect become yours? It''s shameless. I also said that Ziyun sect belongs to our blood demon sect."


    "Ha ha!" The disciples of the blood demon sect laughed when they heard the speech, but the movement on their hands continued to harm the disciples of Ziyun sect.


    "You, you evils, stop it!" The wind chief shouted.


    "Hehe, if you tell us to stop, we''ll stop. How shameless." Yu Wentian shook his head in disdain and shouted, "the disciples of the blood demon sect, drink blood to my heart''s content. Don''t worry about the old man."


    "You''re right. It''s a waste of good blood. There''s no time to grind your tongue." Other disciples of blood demon sect agreed with Tao one after another.


    This attitude of blood demon sect completely angered several elders of Ziyun sect, including elder Feng.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah! Evil, die!"


    Elder Feng can''t be indifferent anymore. If it goes on like this, Ziyun sect will be destroyed in a short time.


    "Bang!"


    Elder Feng raised his thin palm and slapped a blood devil sect disciple who was sucking blood. His face was full of ferocious color, and his surging palm power pounded heavily behind the blood devil sect disciple.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and all the viscera of the blood devil sect disciple were shattered by the strong palm power.


    "Ha ha! You evil demons should die without a burial place." When elder Feng saw that he slapped one of them to death, he felt that although these evil demons were threatening, they were not great.


    The leader of the blood devil sect sneered: "who gave you the courage to move the people of my blood devil sect?"


    "Why, I moved. Do you have any opinion?" Elder Feng can see that the devil in front of him should be the leader of this group. As long as he is cleaned up, the crisis of Ziyun sect can be alleviated.


    "Die!"


    Elder Feng didn''t hesitate any more, but directly operated his internal power and punched the blood demon sect leader.


    The fierce fist force makes a sound in the wind, and it will bombard the blood demon leader''s face in the next moment.


    "Old man, I''ll send you to the Lord of hell." The blood devil leader looked expressionless, raised his palm directly, turned into a blood devil big hand and patted it hard.

 Chapter 86

    "Click!"


    In an instant, the attack issued by elder Feng was like glass breaking, and then the energy of the blood devil''s big hand seemed to have no consumption, and the remaining power continued to shoot at elder Feng''s head.


    Elder Feng changed his color. He was so close to this attack that he deeply realized the terrible power.


    He wanted to run, but the big hand of the blood devil had blocked all the retreats of elder Feng.


    "Ah! You haven''t come to help yet." Elder Feng knew he was defeated and desperately shouted for help to the other elders around him.


    However, no one bird him.


    Other elders saw that the most powerful wind elder among them couldn''t even accept each other''s move. They dared to stay where they were and ran away in all directions. Even Ziyun sect didn''t care.


    "Hum! A group of cowards, you chase after me and kill all these elders." The blood demon leader spoke indifferently.


    "Yes." Yu Wentian and several other Dharma guardians elders of the blood demon sect responded, and they also scattered one after another and chased the escaping Ziyun sect elder.


    Seeing this, elder Feng spit out his old blood, and then he was rolled into a mass of blood by the big hand of the blood devil.


    "Ah! Elder Feng died and other elders fled. Let''s run!"


    "Ziyun sect is coming to an end. If you want to live, run away!"


    This time, the disciples of Ziyun sect no longer have the mind to continue fighting. The leaders are dead. They just want to live. They don''t care whether Ziyun sect is destroyed or not.


    "Kill!"


    When the disciples of blood demon sect saw the leader''s great power, their morale became more vigorous, and the light of bloodthirsty in everyone''s eyes became heavier, so they chased after the disciples of Ziyun sect who were determined to run for their lives.


    The female disciples of Ziyun sect are the favorite of these male disciples of blood demon sect. After all, it is always more comfortable to suck a woman''s blood.


    Lan Lian''s strength among the female disciples of Ziyun sect is relatively strong. She has a strong character and doesn''t run away directly.


    "Shua!"


    An inner disciple of the blood demon sect rushed at Lan Lian. Lan Lian''s face was cold and her wrist shook. A sharp cold blue sword light cut the other party''s throat.


    As a strong true disciple of Ziyun sect, Lan Lian is easy to deal with an ordinary inner disciple of blood demon sect.


    Yuwen Tianzheng saw this scene.


    Another true disciple of the blood demon sect was furious when he saw that his men were killed by Lan Lian.


    He was about to come forward and end up with Lan Lian. Yu Wentian came over and said, "go deal with others. I''ll take care of this person."


    "Well, yes." The true disciple knew that yuwentian in front of him was a red man in front of the blood demon sect leader, and dared not offend him.


    Lan Lian didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. When she saw a man with a strong breath, it was the guy from the top level of the blood devil sect who came over, and her heart strings tightened again immediately.


    "You, what are you doing?" Lan Lian looked at Yu Wentian''s malicious eyes. She felt both familiar and afraid.


    Yuwentian is wearing a human skin mask now. LANLIAN naturally can''t recognize it.


    Yu Wentian remembered Lan Lian as a flower addict. Now he saw her again and couldn''t help feeling.


    Lan Lian saw Yu Wentian distracted. Without hesitation, she stabbed her sword at the other party''s throat. It was cold and the speed of the sword was as fast as lightning.


    This is LANLIAN''s all-out stab. She doesn''t dare to have the slightest reservation for fear that the sneak attack will not succeed.


    Yu Wentian smiled, stretched out one hand and clamped it with great accuracy. Lan Lian''s sword was tightly clamped between his index finger and middle finger, and he couldn''t move any further.


    "This......" although Lan Lian felt the extraordinary strength of Yu Wentian from the momentum alone, she didn''t expect such terror. They were not a dimension at all.


    Lan Lian was completely desperate. She didn''t know what treatment she would get in the hands of such a powerful devil.


    She saw that the guys of the blood demon sect liked to drink human blood.


    At the thought of being sucked and even insulted, her heart was filled with fear.


    Yuwentian approached LANLIAN step by step, and each step brought him a lot of pressure.


    "You, don''t come here." The blue lotus looked pale.


    Yuwen Tiantou came to Lan Lian''s ear and breathed softly. The warm air directly made Lan Lian''s ears red.


    "Lan Lian, I haven''t seen you like this. You''ve always been a flower addict. Do you like to paste upside down?" Yu Wentian suddenly said in a familiar voice in Lan Lian''s ear.


    "You, are you yuwentian?"


    Hearing such a familiar voice, coupled with yuwentian''s familiar eyes and unique smell, LANLIAN wept with joy. Suddenly, she rushed directly into yuwentian''s arms and hugged yuwentian tightly.


    She was like a drowning man who suddenly found support, as if to vent all the grievances she had suffered these days.


    "Yu, Yu Wentian, I thought I''d never see you again." LANLIAN happily wiped the tears next to her eyes with her hand. She just felt that this was the happiest moment in her life.


    "Gao, you are worthy of being a popular man in front of the sect leader. You can actually throw such a great beauty into your arms. This Kung Fu is extremely powerful."


    "Master, take it. If no one is satisfied, take it."


    The disciples of blood devil sect stared at this scene. What kind of girl picking technology is it? They can''t catch up with it anyway.


    "Yuwentian, how did you become like this?" Blue lotus is wonderful.


    "You can get up from my arms. I''m not your one. Do you know I''ve suffered a great loss when you jump into my arms like this?" Yuwen said faintly.


    "HMM. I don''t believe it. You must care about me. Otherwise, just kill me. Why should you expose your identity to me?"


    Lan Lian seems to have learned about yuwentian''s cold character and holds yuwentian tightly.


    Lan Lian is still confident in her appearance. She thinks yuwentian is a dead proud man.


    Yuwentian naturally noticed Lan Lian''s idea and couldn''t help but feel sad and urge: I''m a person who wants to be a villain. I''m actually regarded as a proud man by others. No, I''ll never carry this pot.


    Yuwentian opened Lan Lian directly.


    "You..." Lan Lian said discontentedly, "forget it, I know you are a proud man. Anyway, your behavior just now shows that you care about me. I''m so happy now."


    "Well, if you don''t want to die, just stay with me." Yuwentian felt a little embarrassed.


    He felt that he should be a ruthless person. How could he have a strange impulse to pity and cherish jade.


    "Hum, you said you didn''t care about me. You have to protect me." Blue lotus''s face was full of excitement: "OK, then I''ll follow you."


    Ziyun sect is now almost destroyed by the disciples of blood demon sect.


    "Why did you do that?" Blue lotus finally couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very simple. I brought all these blood demon sect disciples. The purpose is very simple. It''s to destroy Ziyun sect." Yu Wentian said indifferently, "if you are not satisfied, you can go away."


    "No, No." Blue lotus quickly shook her head and said, "satisfied, no matter what you do, I support it."


    "Lan Lian, you traitor, actually got together with the devil." The other disciples of Ziyun sect who had not died scolded angrily.


    Lan Lian hesitated. She wanted to save people, but she knew that yuwentian must not be allowed, so she had to go to the dark with each other.


    Seeing Lan Lian, he ignored himself, and the man scolded angrily.


    "Irritable, dead!"


    Blue lotus threw out her sword, and the blue sword light flashed, and the shouting Ziyun sect disciple died no longer.


    Yuwentian looked at Lan Lian in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party had a decisive side.


    Three hours later, Yu Wentian came to the blood demon sect leader and said, "sect leader, the whole Ziyun sect has been demonized by us. From then on, there will be no Ziyun sect in the magic sea world."


    "Well, well done." The leader of the blood devil cult also regarded Yu Wentian as his own person and praised him a few more words: "young man, work hard, you have a great future."


    "The little girl around you is also good. She deserves to be the person I value. It makes a girl so determined to you so soon." The leader of the blood demon sect can naturally see that blue lotus''s happy face is true.


    He glanced at the Dharma guardians and elders around him and saw that everyone was here. He said: "now there are three top forces in the whole magic sea world, namely Sifang sect, zhanhumen sect and Cangtian sect. As long as we solve these three top sects, the whole magic sea world will be under the rule of our blood demon sect."


    At this point, the leader of the blood demon cult couldn''t help raising his tone.


    The blood devil cult can be carried forward in his hands, and he feels he has something to do.


    "Next, we will destroy zhanhumen, then Sifang sect, and finally heaven sect. After all, heaven sect has the strongest comprehensive strength." Said the blood demon leader.


    Naturally, others will not object to the opinions of the blood demon leader.


    Such a big move of blood demon sect has attracted the attention of all forces in the whole magic sea world.


    Originally, they thought it was just a little devil, but now the news that Ziyun sect was completely destroyed by blood demon sect is like a magnitude 12 earthquake, which shocked everyone in the magic sea world.


    After all, Ziyun sect is one of the four top sects. Even such a powerful sect has been destroyed. How can other small and medium-sized forces resist the blood demon sect.


    "No, the blood devil sect is threatening. We small forces can''t resist it. We have to find a shelter." Said the leader of small and medium-sized forces.


    "Yes, I decided to go to the heaven sect, which is the strongest sect in the magic sea world." Someone said.


    "I also go to heaven to teach."


    "I''ll go too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the magic sea world has taken action. If they don''t move, they will really suffer.

 Chapter 87

    Most people are aware of the horror of blood demon religion, and it is not an ordinary horror.


    It grows too fast, just like a snowball.


    The heaven cult warmly received the large and small forces from the magic sea world who came to seek asylum.


    At this critical moment, other people can come to seek asylum. The people of cangtianjiao are still very proud, which shows that their cangtianjiao is reliable in the hearts of the people in the fantasy sea world.


    Every disciple of heaven sect is busy receiving others.


    "Where is your Holy Son Yu Wentian?" A pretty girl asked curiously.


    "I heard from the patriarch that he went on a secret mission and hasn''t come back yet." The disciple of heaven sect replied.


    "Oh, that''s really a pity. The son of heaven has a great reputation and is like thunder in the whole fantasy world." The woman had an expression of regret.


    "Of course, the son of heaven is the pride of our god religion. What I worship most is the son of heaven."


    Many martial arts practitioners who came to seek refuge in heaven religion hoped to see the son of heaven, but they were disappointed.


    "The son of heaven is not here. I want to compete with him." Some outsiders boasted.


    "Hum! Just you, don''t make a fool of yourself. Who is the son of heaven? Cats and dogs can provoke." The people around me looked contemptuous.


    Obviously, the son of heaven is invincible in their hearts.


    Magic sea world, war Humen.


    The leader of the blood devil sect came to zhanhumen with the blood devil sect, but zhanhumen was silent.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" The blood demon sect leader frowned.


    One of his subordinates immediately went to investigate, and then came back to report: "sect leader, the people of zhanhumen have disappeared. It seems that they knew we were coming in advance."


    Yu Wentian said, "sect leader, this must be the news of the destruction of Ziyun sect to zhanhumen. I think it''s not just zhanhumen at this time, but Sifang sect also escaped."


    The blood demon leader nodded, and then sent a man to explore the information in detail.


    "Sect leader, now all the forces in the whole fantasy world, large and small, are hiding in the heaven sect. They obviously intend to seek the shelter of the heaven sect." Said the spy.


    The leader of the blood devil sect sneered: "ha ha, it seems that these people are afraid of our blood devil sect. It''s good. We''ll go to heaven sect now and catch all these garbage, so that the blood devil sect can completely control the whole magic sea world."


    "Long live the blood demon sect!" The disciples and elders of the blood demon sect shouted excitedly when they heard the leader speak like this.


    "Long live!"


    The wave of shouting was higher and higher, and the morale of the blood demon sect was very excited.


    Yuwen thought in his heart, "these guys of blood demon sect are so rampant that if you really want to destroy them, you must make them crazy first."


    Soon, the troops of blood demon sect arrived at heaven sect.


    The boundless evil spirit spread far away. The strong of Cangtian sect and other forces staying in Cangtian sect, such as zhanhumen, Sifang sect and other sects, felt this penetrating evil spirit.


    "Give me orders. Gather all the fighters of all forces and don''t scatter them." The Lord of heaven said in a deep voice.


    The Pope of Sifang and the Lord of zhanhumen also came to the Lord of heaven.


    The three of them jointly serve as temporary leaders of large and small forces in the magic sea world.


    "Lord of heaven, the blood devil sect is fierce this time. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with." Said the head of zhanhu sect.


    Under the leadership of the three patriarchs, everyone was basically assembled.


    They all know about the attack of the blood demon sect.


    "I wonder if we can get through this?"


    "What are you worried about? Don''t you see so many of us, and there are three patriarchs. We can''t lose."


    A man next to him said, "it''s really impossible to lose. The problem is how many people we have to sacrifice to defeat the blood demon sect. You don''t know the power of the blood demon sect. As long as some of the people who have been sucked by them are easy to be demonized."


    Speaking of this, most people have a trace of fear in their hearts.


    They all pray that they don''t have anything to do.


    The leader of blood demon sect stepped on the void and focused on the leader of heaven sect, the leader of Sifang sect and the leader of zhanhumen sect.


    "Listen to you rubbish. This time, our blood demon sect is back in the Jianghu. It''s ok if you obey obediently, otherwise there''s only one word in the end, that''s death!" The leader of the blood devil cult said with a look of arrogance.


    This momentum really shocked some people. Naturally, the three top sect leaders are not among them.


    "Blood devil sect leader, do you think you will win?" The Lord of heaven said in a deep voice.


    "Hum! You''ll know then." The leader of the blood devil cult swept around the people present and asked, "I heard that the Holy Son of heaven is very powerful. I want to see him."


    When Yu Wentian heard the speech, he touched his nose and said, "labor and capital are quite famous."


    Lan Lian looked at Yu Wentian with a rather strange look.


    The leader of heaven cult wanted to know where yuwentian had gone.


    "I also want to see the son of heaven." Others turned their curious eyes to the Lord of heaven.


    "I don''t know where he is." The leader of heaven shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the blood devil cult was slightly disappointed and said, "among you so-called decent people, Yu Wentian can get into my eyes a little. The others are a group of garbage."


    Yu Wentian asked the system in his heart, "should there be a reward for killing the blood demon leader now?"


    "There will be."


    Hearing the speech, yuwentian didn''t intend to hide any more.


    Yuwentian suddenly took off his human skin mask, then rushed to the sky and said with a wild smile: "blood demon sect leader, aren''t you looking for me? I''m right here."


    "What?" Looking at the sudden appearance of Yu Wentian, everyone was shocked. No one thought that Yu Wentian would be mixed in the blood demon sect.


    "Yuwentian, it''s an unforgivable crime for you to hide under my eyes." The blood demon sect leader was furious.


    Yuwentian''s behavior is clearly a provocation to him. The most important thing is that he hasn''t seen yuwentian''s disguise.


    At the thought of this, the leader of the blood devil cult was a palpitation. It was really that Yu Wentian''s camouflage was too clever.


    "Son." Looking at the sudden appearance of Yu Wentian, the most excited is the disciple of Cangtian sect.


    The disciples of Cangtian cult shouted Yu Wentian''s name excitedly, and their eyes were full of worship.


    Yu Wentian waved and smiled to greet the disciples of Cangtian cult.


    "Ah! Look, yuwentian smiled at me. I''m so happy!" A beautiful square goddaughter disciple with red cheeks and colorful eyes shouted happily.


    "He obviously smiled at me." Another female disciple of the heaven sect was unwilling to show weakness and said, "and Yu Wentian smiled so handsome that I felt my heart was melting."


    The female disciples of all forces in the magic sea world looked at the graceful Yu Wentian in the air, and their eyes lit up.


    "Hum! A bunch of flower maniacs." A male disciple said sour.


    The leader of the heaven cult said to yuwentian, "yuwentian, just come back. Come quickly, and we will deal with the devil of the blood demon sect."


    Although the leader of heaven was surprised to see yuwentian, he was still very happy.


    The son of heaven has now become the facade of his heaven sect, but there can be no mistakes.


    He was afraid that the leader of the blood demon sect would kill Yu Wentian.


    Both the sect leader of Sifang sect and the sect leader of zhanhu sect don''t look very good. They naturally hope that something will happen to Yu Wentian, but now they have a common enemy, the sect leader of blood devil. It''s hard to say. Temporary unity is still necessary.


    "Blood demon sect leader, as the Holy Son of heaven sect and the facade of the right way, I must bring you to justice and eliminate harm for the right way this time." Yuwen Tianyi said righteously.


    When he said this, Yu Wentian seemed to feel that he was a righteous person.


    "Son of heaven, I love you!" Seeing Yu Wentian''s dignified appearance, a bold and unrestrained female disciple suddenly shouted.


    Lan Lian''s face is strange. She knows Yu Wentian well and knows that the other party is definitely not a very just person.


    "Yuwentian, you are not the opponent of the blood devil sect leader. You''d better come back soon." The leader of heaven cult is quite satisfied with Yu Wentian''s current performance.


    "Lord, don''t worry. Today I yuwentian will definitely destroy the blood demon leader." Yuwen Tianyi said righteously.


    "Ha ha! Yellow mouth child, I don''t care whether you are a saint or not. I must solve you today. I see if you dare to talk nonsense." The blood demon sect leader angrily said.


    Yu Wentian sneered. In order to reward the system, he would kill the blood demon leader anyway today.


    "Heaven fist!"


    Yu Wentian was too lazy to continue his nonsense. Without saying a word, his right fist released a golden light and suddenly bombarded the position of the blood devil leader, breaking out unparalleled power. Waves of ripples visible to the naked eye were set off in the space, far away to the four weeks.


    "Hmm? This power..." the blood devil leader''s face didn''t change much, but he was really shocked. Yu Wentian''s strength was obviously much higher than when he fought with him last time.


    The blood demon sect leader''s face suddenly became cold. He thought: Yu Wentian''s progress is too fast. He must kill him this time, otherwise he may not be his opponent next time.


    When they saw that Yu Wentian said to do it, they couldn''t help but have a trace of admiration. You should know that the person in front is not a simple person, but the leader of the blood demon sect.


    In the face of such characters, any one of them felt that he would be timid, and Lian Zhanyi could not mention it, let alone fight against him.


    "Blood devil fist!"


    The killing intention of the blood demon sect leader became stronger. Looking at the golden fist strength, he shot as fast as lightning. A blood red fist with a length of one meter suddenly appeared in the air, and then hit the golden fist strength.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound broke out in heaven and earth, and bursts of loud sound waves constantly hit people''s eardrums.


    The nearby fighters were shocked, covered their ears and retreated tens of meters.

 Chapter 88

    The dazzling golden light and blood light intertwined in mid air, and the sound of explosion was heard. The energy of the two colors eroded each other and finally disappeared into the void.


    "It''s so strong. We can only watch the fight at this level. We can''t even get close. It''s worthy of being the leader of the blood devil sect and the son of heaven."


    "It turns out that the Holy Son of heaven really has such strength. He can do nothing against the blood demon sect leader." Everyone was amazed.


    Yuwentian''s age is not much different from them, even smaller, but his strength is not the same as them at all.


    "Lord of heaven, the Yu Wentian of your sect is really unexpected. It has not been seen in a short time, and its strength has increased to such an extent. Should I be worthy of being the famous son of heaven?" The leader of Sifang cult couldn''t help saying.


    To tell the truth, his heart was also shocked to the extreme. Yu Wentian actually reached such a degree at such an age. He felt that heaven religion was really going to rise.


    For the first time, the head of zhanhu sect showed a very dignified expression on his face.


    The leader of heaven cult was very happy and proud when he heard the speech, but his face didn''t change much. He just said blandly, "well, yuwentian did a good job."


    "Just good?" The leader of Sifang sect was speechless. He knew that the leader of heaven must be secretly proud.


    The blood devil sect leader looked a little more serious: "I have to say, yuwentian, your strength progress speed is even shocked me, but you still have a lot to lose if you want to defeat me."


    Although he was shocked by the strength of Yu Wentian, the leader of the blood demon sect felt that he was still sure to defeat the other party.


    Yu Wentian said indifferently, "if you have the ability, use it. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Boy, I have to say, you are really crazy, but it just conforms to my temperament." The leader of the blood devil sect couldn''t help saying, "I''ll give you a chance to join my blood devil sect, I''ll let bygones be bygones, and I''ll make you the Holy Son of the blood devil sect."


    "Bah! You think I''ll go along with you crooked ways." Yuwentian disdained.


    The leader of heaven sect touched his beard and nodded with satisfaction: "well, this style is quite good. He is worthy of being the son of heaven sect."


    Lan Lian stood far away and looked at yuwentian''s performance in the air. She suddenly felt very interesting, because she had not seen such a unique side of yuwentian.


    She felt that yuwentian was so cute that she liked yuwentian more and more.


    "Good, very good!" The blood devil sect leader''s face was very gloomy: "then die for labor and capital!"


    If you are not a friend, you are the enemy. The leader of the blood demon cult has only one word "kill" for the enemy.


    "Blood devil Dharma!"


    The blood devil leader''s eyes suddenly became very red, and he was full of blood thirsty breath. He looked very seeping from a distance.


    An extremely frightening breath rose from him, and the surrounding air roared. The strong momentum shocked others to open their eyes.


    This is the momentum of the golden elixir quadruple heaven peak!


    "Sure enough, it is the cultivation of the golden elixir''s four peaks." Yu Wentian felt the momentum and muttered to himself.


    The cultivation of the blood demon sect leader was not beyond his expectation, and he began to take it seriously.


    "Shua!"


    The leader of the blood devil cult suddenly turned into a piece of blood light and galloped towards the position of Yu Wentian at a very fast speed.


    Bang!


    The blood demon leader in this state has more than doubled his speed and strength than usual.


    Yu Wentian did not dodge, but also punched very quickly.


    The golden fist and the bloody fist "banged" each other, two fists to the meat, and each fist contains extremely majestic power.


    Gradually, the speed of the fight between the two people became faster and faster. It was so fast that the martial artists under the general golden elixir couldn''t see the shadow of the two people. They couldn''t tell who had the upper hand and who had the lower hand.


    Bursts of dull noise kept coming out of the air, shaking people''s eardrums.


    The bodies of the two men moved at a very fast speed in mid air. For a time, the positions where the two men fought each other were everywhere within a radius of kilometers.


    Even at the same time, there are two people in every inch of space, which is the residual image left by the extreme speed.


    Yuwen Tianshen is very focused. Even now he feels a burst of pressure in such a high-speed battle. If he is not careful, he may miss.


    "My blood seems to be boiling." Yu Wentian''s eyes became more and more warlike. He was constantly injured, but it was quickly repaired under the operation of heaven divine skill.


    The blood devil sect leader became more and more frightened. He had already set off a storm in his heart.


    Yu Wentian''s cultivation is only the golden elixir triple heaven peak, but he can spell it with him to this extent. His real combat effectiveness is no longer under himself.


    There is no doubt that yuwentian is a real genius.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was another violent fist fight. The fierce fist power was like a sharp arrow shooting around, and there were large and small holes in the wall in the distance.


    The two men stepped back. The ruddy face of the blood devil leader had become pale, and yuwentian''s clothes were just broken.


    "Blood demon sect leader, your strength is nothing more than that." Yu Wentian laughed wildly and didn''t pay attention to each other in his words.


    The fierce fight between the blood devil leader and yuwentian just now completely shocked everyone around. They never thought that yuwentian could fight with the blood devil leader to this extent.


    "Worthy of being the Holy Son of my teaching, this is better than the blue." The Lord of heaven sighed, and his face was full of sobs.


    The leader of Sifang sect and Zhan Humen also looked stunned and shocked.


    The other disciples were even more stunned. It was Yu Wentian''s words that awakened them.


    "Is this the strength of the son of heaven? It''s terrible." A young warrior is unwilling to hold his fist tightly.


    "I really doubt if I was still playing with mud at home when I was as old as the son of heaven."


    "I think I''m old enough to live a dog." There are many elders who have an expression that can''t be read.


    The blood devil leader looked gloomy and terrible at the moment: "yuwentian, I have to say that your strength is quite close to me."


    "Cut! Don''t stick gold on your face, will you?" Yu Wentian sneered disdainfully.


    The blood devil leader looked indifferent and didn''t get angry because of Yu Wentian''s words. He took a deep breath, all the leaked magic Qi was introverted, and the whole person suddenly became unfathomable.


    "Yuwentian, you can force me to this extent. It''s enough to be proud." The blood demon leader spoke slowly.


    Suddenly, a dangerous breath rose from the blood demon leader, which was the outbreak after silence.


    "Blood demons kill immortals array!"


    The long murmur came out slowly from the throat of the blood demon sect leader. The sound was far away and seemed to be able to lead people to another situation and had the effect of confusion.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, red smoke continuously appeared in the void around the blood demon leader. The red smoke became thicker and thicker, and an array containing infinite killing intention was generated out of thin air.


    "What is this?" Someone asked puzzled.


    "Ha ha! Yuwentian is really going to die this time. This move is the unique move of our sect leader. Once this array comes out, the world will lose its color. Yuwentian will certainly be killed without residue." The elder of the blood demon sect looked fanatical.


    "I have seen with my own eyes that the leader used this array to drain the blood of a city in one hour." The Dharma protector of the blood demon sect said in memory.


    Yu Wentian also felt a strong threat from the killing array in front of him.


    However, he was not surprised. After all, the person in front of him was the leader of the blood demon sect. How could he not have a killer mace.


    "Yuwentian, you are proud enough to force me to use this move." The blood devil leader said with a red face.


    "Blood devil kill immortal array, kill me!"


    With the roar of the leader of the blood devil sect, Yuwen''s heart tightened, and then he found that he seemed to have been in another bloody space. Every inch of this space was filled with endless killing opportunities, which made people creepy.


    "This should be the bloody devil killing immortal array." Yu Wentian thought calmly.


    Yuwentian can still keep calm, but there has been a lot of noise outside.


    When they saw that yuwentian suddenly disappeared, they thought that yuwentian had been destroyed by the leader of the blood demon cult.


    The leader of the blood devil sect is extremely pale now, and his breath is extremely weak. Obviously, using the blood devil killing immortal array is also a great burden for him.


    "Ha ha, yuwentian, I don''t think you''ll die this time." The leader of the blood demon cult showed an evil smile.


    "No, is the son of heaven going to lose?" Some people who don''t know why can''t help saying.


    In the blood devil killing immortal array, yuwentian has undoubtedly fallen into a boundless crisis.


    The blood fog all over the sky invaded his position from all directions.


    Every wisp of blood mist here has strong corrosiveness. Yu Wentian urged "Heaven divine skill", and wisps of golden light spread around him.


    "Zilaz..."


    All the blood fog exposed to the golden light evaporated into red smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Hula!"


    Yu Wentian raised his right hand, waved his sleeve robe with a force, and the golden light flashed. The blood mist within a hundred meters was emptied in an instant.


    Yuwentian carefully stood in place and carefully observed the surroundings. He knew that there would be more violent attacks next.


    After all, the blood devil immortal killing array is so powerful by the blood devil sect leader. If there is only this means, it would be too fake.

 Chapter 89

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    At the next moment, the blood red Sabre gas in the sky slashed at Yu Wentian from all directions.


    Each Dao Qi is equivalent to a blow from the triple heaven warrior of the golden elixir. The power is strong, and the space seems to be cut by this degree of Dao Qi.


    "Shit! It can produce so much knife Qi." Yuwentian''s pupil is tiny. He still underestimates the blood devil killing immortal array.


    The extreme sense of danger lingered in yuwentian''s heart, and his palms exuded cold sweat.


    "Ha ha! Yuwentian, you''re dead this time!" The external blood devil sect leader noticed the situation in the array and couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Heaven God array!"


    The more critical the situation was, yuwentian''s heart became more and more quiet. His thinking was running at a super fast speed, and the contents of "Heaven divine skill" in his mind were flowing in his mind constantly.


    In a short ten thousandth of a second, Yu Wentian deepened his understanding of heaven divine skill.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking sound, a dazzling golden light lit up the whole space. A golden God array with a radius of 50 meters was formed with yuwentian as the center.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The blood red Sabre gas all over the sky came, and the heaven God array played a strong defense. Each Sabre gas cleaved to the heaven God array, all of them were bounced back and dissipated in the air.


    The harsh metal attack sounded in the blood devil killing immortal array. Finally, all the knife Qi dissipated, and yuwentian was still intact.


    "Hoo!" Yu Wentian breathed a sigh of relief. This heaven God array belongs to the core meaning of heaven divine skill. He didn''t fully understand it before. Today, he finally mastered it completely under the pressure of the blood demon sect leader.


    Yuwentian''s eyes released a striking light, and his whole body was filled with self-confidence.


    After mastering the mysterious move of heaven God array, his combat effectiveness has undoubtedly increased a lot.


    "Huh?" Aware of the situation in the blood devil killing immortal array, the blood devil cult leader couldn''t help but open his eyes in surprise. It seemed that he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, because he saw that Yu Wentian was intact, which was really unscientific.


    The whole body was shrouded in the heaven God array, and Yu Wentian walked out of the blood devil killing immortal array easily.


    Looking at Yuwen Tian shrouded in a layer of divine light, all the disciples of Cangtian cult were relieved. They thought Yuwen was naively destroyed by the leader of blood demon cult.


    "I said, how could the son of heaven be solved so easily."


    "Yes, the son of heaven is invincible." Everyone looked at Yu Wentian with admiration and worship. It seemed that Yu Wentian had become their spiritual symbol.


    "Is this the heaven God array?"


    The leader of heaven sect was shocked. Even he had not learned this move completely, because it was the profound move in heaven divine skill, but Yu Wentian mastered it. He immediately felt that people were really angry than people.


    "Am I really old?" The leader of heaven cult looked at Yu Wentian and thought about himself again. He couldn''t help but doubt himself.


    Yu Wentian said contemptuously, "blood demon sect leader, don''t you boast about how powerful your array is? You continue to boast."


    Such a sarcastic tone made the blood devil cult leader''s face distorted with anger. He said angrily: "yuwentian, die!"


    The leader of the blood devil cult was extremely cruel at the moment. He stepped on the blood devil killing immortal array, and there was a red cloud on his head, plundering towards Yuwen sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two men fought together again. The blood devil killing immortal array and the heaven God array collided violently. Each impact was shaking, and the infinite energy ripples spread around.


    The leader of the heaven cult couldn''t help but say, "even if we are difficult to intervene in such a battle, I didn''t expect that yuwentian has grown to this point."


    Both the sect leader of Sifang sect and the sect leader of zhanhu sect could not help nodding.


    In fact, they still have some happiness in their hearts. If Yuwen day is not here today, it depends on the power shown by the blood devil leader. The three of them may not be able to get benefits together.


    Boom!


    A flash of golden light flashed. The leader of the blood devil cult made a careless move and was firmly hit in the abdomen by Yu Wentian''s fist containing great power, which dented his stomach, and the leader of the blood devil cult became a bitter gourd face.


    "You..." the blood devil leader covered his abdomen and looked unbelievable.


    Yu Wentian was too lazy to talk nonsense. The cold light twinkled in his eyes, and the whole person turned into a golden light. With the blessing of the heaven God array, the whole person was like a dazzling sun falling from the sky and smashing at the blood demon cult leader.


    Like a dazzling meteor across the sky, the air was sparked. The speed exceeded the expectation of the blood devil leader. He was caught off guard. The whole person was kicked firmly by Yu Wentian again, "bangchi" smashed a huge pit on the hard ground.


    "Blood devil sect leader, don''t you like to preach evils in front of me? Now I think you still have evils."


    Yuwentian clapped his palm without hesitation, and the surging palm power shook the viscera of the blood demon cult leader almost completely.


    The blood devil leader''s face was covered with blood, his clothes were broken, and his breath was extremely depressed. He was seriously injured and his strength decreased by several%.


    At the moment, he was afraid, and his eyes to Yu Wentian were full of fear.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that yuwentian beat the blood demon leader like this, everyone took a breath. It was incredible.


    "Is our son really so powerful? I''m afraid even the patriarch can''t do such a thing." A disciple of heaven sect couldn''t help saying.


    Yuwentian''s face was full of murderous intent. The kind of Sen Han''s murderous intent made the blood demon cult leader tremble. He wanted to beg for mercy regardless of face.


    "Die!"


    Yu Wentian couldn''t give the other party any chance. He pointed directly at each other like a sword. The silver light flashed and the sword cut out. The silver sword Qi cut through the void. In the stunned eyes of the blood demon leader, he instantly penetrated the other party''s heart.


    The sharp sword Qi instantly destroyed the meridians of the blood demon sect leader, and his vitality completely disappeared.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When people reacted, the blood demon sect leader had gone west.


    The disciples of blood demon sect immediately panicked when they saw that their leaders were dead.


    "The leader is dead. Run!" One of the disciples of the blood devil sect shouted, and then all the disciples of the blood devil sect ran away frantically.


    Those Dharma guardians and elders looked at each other and saw fear from each other''s eyes.


    After all, the right people in front of them gathered the elite in the magic sea world. Without the leader of the blood demon sect, they were scattered.


    "Son of heaven!"


    "Son of heaven!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know who shouted, and then everyone shouted Yu Wentian''s name. The wave was higher and higher.


    Some female disciples screamed even more sharply. If it weren''t for yuwentian''s strength, they would rush up and give yuwentian a hug.


    The leader of heaven cult shouted: "now the leader of blood demon cult has been destroyed by the Holy Son of heaven of our sect. The rest of you follow me. We will wipe out the devils of blood demon cult in one fell swoop."


    "Good! I''ve already seen these blood demons. Come on!"


    Other righteous disciples also yelled and cooperated with the leader of heaven cult, holding weapons and roaring towards the blood demon sect disciples who fled in all directions.


    For a time, the cry of killing shook the sky. The disciples of blood demon sect were faced with the righteous forces in the magic sea world, which were excited by the crowd. There were countless deaths and injuries, and only a few escaped by chance.


    In this war, yuwentian was completely famous in the fantasy world. Everyone knew the God like figure of the Holy Son of heaven.


    Some people even wrote the story of the son of heaven into a book called the biography of the son of heaven. Then the book was sold on sale. At last, almost everyone in the whole fantasy world had one.


    A five-year-old baby looked at the biography of the son of heaven with great interest. He was so excited that he couldn''t spit words clearly and said, "ah, the son of heaven is so powerful. I want to be such a powerful person."


    The beautiful mother of the little doll came over and said with a smile, "dear baby, the son of heaven is a great hero who saved our fantasy world. It is said that he is still a super handsome little brother."


    "Ah, that''s what I want to be." The little doll kept patting her tender hands, and her round body kept shaking.


    All parts of the magic sea world kept talking about yuwentian.


    "Did you hear that? If the Holy Son of heaven didn''t kill the blood demon leader this time, we would all suffer."


    "The son of heaven is really powerful. I think he is a living legend. He can kill the devil at the age of 22. I admire him too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heaven religion.


    "Yuwentian, you have done very well this time. You have completely played the reputation of our heaven sect. Now it can be said that our heaven sect has touched your light."


    The leader of heaven sect smiled and said, "you are the person of our heaven sect, so our heaven sect has now become the largest sect worthy of the name in the magic sea world."


    Because yuwentian is not only a genius, but also a strong man.


    The leader of the heaven cult was shocked by this growth rate.


    He thought yuwentian should have a secret, but he didn''t ask. Because everyone has his secret.


    The most important thing is that yuwentian''s strength may be stronger than him, and he doesn''t dare to offend yuwentian.


    In the world of martial arts, the strong is respected. This is an eternal law.


    Yu Wentian knew this, so he was not afraid at all.


    "Ding! The host completes the task of killing the blood demon sect leader and rewards a golden elixir five heavy heaven realm experience card. Note: this card can only be used once." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    "Good." Hearing the reward, yuwentian nodded with satisfaction.


    He is now the peak cultivation of the golden elixir triple heaven. As long as he uses this golden elixir five Heaven realm experience card, it should not be a problem to break through the golden elixir quadruple heaven.


    Of course, he won''t waste it.


    "Ding! In view of the identity of the host Holy Son of heaven, release the task: become the leader of heaven cult within one month. The reward is unknown. If the task fails, erase it."


    The explanation given by the system is as follows: as a villain, how can he succumb to people for a long time.

 Chapter 90

    "Shit, the failure of this mission will be erased." Yuwentian opened his eyes. There was no such severe punishment before. It seems that he must complete the task this time.


    With only one month, it is undoubtedly too difficult to take the position of God''s leader.


    "Yuwentian, what are you thinking?" The Lord of heaven asked involuntarily.


    "Well, nothing." Yuwen said faintly.


    Walking in such a big heaven sect, Yu Wen''s Thoughts on heaven are flying.


    "Look, it''s our son." A disciple of Cangtian sect in blue pointed to Yu Wentian walking on a green slate road.


    "The Holy Son of heaven, I worship him. If the Holy Son of heaven were not here this time, it is estimated that even with the strength of our holy church, we would lose a lot." A wise disciple of heaven sect said.


    "Who says not? The power of the blood devil sect leader is obvious to all. Even if our sect leader goes up in person, he may not be able to kill each other like Yu Wentian. As long as the blood devil sect leader is not dead, those numerous blood devil sect disciples will suck our blood like crazy. It''s terrible to think about that."


    Almost all the disciples of Cangtian sect cast grateful eyes on Yu Wentian.


    "You don''t know yet. Now the reputation of the son of heaven has spread all over the whole fantasy world. Almost everyone regards the son of heaven as a hero."


    "I don''t like what you said. What do you mean to be a hero? It''s a hero, okay?" A beautiful looking female disciple was unhappy when she heard this.


    "Well, yes, yes." The male disciple next to him nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Hum, that''s about the same." The charming female disciple snorted.


    Yuwentian naturally heard these comments about himself and smiled noncommittally.


    "Eh? What are you looking at?"


    "Of course it''s the biography of the son of heaven. Don''t you know that this book is very popular in the whole fantasy world." With that, the disciple of heaven cult continued to look down at the book with interest.


    "Brother, can you lend me this book?" Yu Wentian walked over and asked with a little curiosity.


    "Don''t disturb me reading." The man said without raising his head. However, he seemed to feel that the voice was a little familiar. He raised his head and found that it was the son himself. He hurriedly said, "well, of course."


    He hurriedly handed the book to yuwentian. Yuwentian looked at it casually, glanced at the content, raised an arc around his mouth, and then returned the book to the other party.


    "In this way, I''m still very famous in the whole fantasy world." Thinking of this, yuwentian was very happy.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about fame. He just suddenly thought that since he has such a great reputation now, even if he becomes the leader of heaven Church in a short time, it won''t cause much rebound. On the contrary, most people will think it''s right.


    "That''s good. As long as the current leader of heaven abdicates, I can naturally become the official leader of heaven." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    But if you want that old man to abdicate, you must use some means.


    Heaven teaches back mountain.


    "What''s the point of the two of us patrolling this broken place?" Li San, an inner disciple of Cangtian sect in purple, couldn''t help complaining.


    "What can we do? Who told us that we are just a small inner disciple? If it''s not our turn to do such hard work and boring things, who will do it?" Another disciple of Cangtian sect, Wang San, dressed in white, said carelessly with a Dogtail grass in his mouth.


    Anyway, Wang San is a careless character and doesn''t care about anything. He knows that his cultivation qualification is limited, unlike Yu Wentian''s cultivation qualification against the sky, so he just muddle along and be a monk one day.


    "Alas, I said, brother, can you have some ideals? What future do we have if we live like this?" Li San couldn''t help complaining.


    "Don''t talk about these things. Who makes us too poor? No matter how much you say, it''s useless to talk about them."


    Wang San could see it. He looked around casually and said carelessly, "you see, the scenery here is good. There are pine trees and squirrels. It makes people feel relaxed and happy between green mountains and green waters."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you." Li Sanyi sat on a soft grass and looked at the deep bottomless blue sky. He couldn''t help sighing: "even if we are salted fish, we should also be salted fish with only dreams."


    "Although our qualifications are poor, maybe we will encounter some opportunities and soar to the sky." Li San''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Come on, opportunities are illusory. Even if there are, it won''t come to us, so don''t dream about spring and autumn." Wang San shook his head in silence.


    It was evening and the sun was setting, and the originally bright sky was gradually darkened.


    A cool breeze blew, and Li San was excited. His eyes were wide and stared at a golden place in the distance without blinking.


    He was so excited that he thought he was wrong, so he rubbed his eyes hard. When he opened his eyes again, the golden light not only didn''t disappear, but also became brighter.


    "This, is this the legendary opportunity?" Li San was not calm at once. He felt that the time had come for his rise.


    Who doesn''t want to be a shining hero like yuwentian, but the most important thing to achieve yuwentian''s level is strength.


    Li San felt that it was time for him to enhance his strength.


    "Wang San, don''t be in a daze. Did you see the golden light?" Li San pointed to the southeast of Houshan.


    Wang sanwenyan looked in the direction of Li San''s fingers and did see a golden light.


    However, his heart was still as plain as water, without much excitement, but his face said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter, Wang San? Are you stupid? It''s obviously a sign of treasure. This is our opportunity. We''re going to rise." Li San shook Wang San''s shoulder with both hands, and couldn''t speak fluently.


    Wang San shook his head speechlessly: "isn''t it a piece of golden light? It''s nothing great, and it doesn''t necessarily mean there are treasures."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to you. Will you go with me to see what it is?" Asked Li San.


    In fact, it is not Li sanfei who wants to take Wang sanfei with him. The main reason is that he is really afraid of any danger. One more person is always one more care.


    Wang San saw Li San''s idea at a glance, but on weekdays, they were both good brothers and had a good relationship. He didn''t bother to say it, so he agreed to each other''s requirements.


    Soon, the two men approached the golden light.


    This time, even Wang San''s careless character was not calm. He couldn''t help saying, "shit, there are really treasures."


    However, when he saw what the luminous thing was, Wang San immediately felt bored.


    "Treasure is treasure, but it''s difficult for us to take it away, and even if we take it away, it doesn''t have much effect." Wang San said in a deep voice.


    Li San was also silly, because the luminous thing he saw was a piece of ore, which was xuanyang treasure gold.


    Xuanyang treasure gold is a four grade ore with high value. However, the xuanyang treasure gold here obviously belongs to the heaven sect, and they can''t take it away, because it needs professionals to mine it.


    The most important thing is that the biggest use of xuanyang treasure gold is to make weapons. Such use is too weak for both of them.


    Xuanyang treasure gold is mostly used to make four grade weapons, which is not useful for the two of them.


    Even if the four weapons are sent to two people, they can''t inspire the real power.


    "Shit, white happy." With a disappointed face, Li San sat down on the ground and looked at the sky speechless.


    "Hey, brother, look open. It''s not so easy to get the chance. Moreover, it''s good for us to find such a xuanyang treasure gold vein. We''ll definitely get a big reward if we report it to zongmen." Wang San said optimistically.


    "That''s the only way." Li San sighed reluctantly.


    The two men turned and left, ready to report the matter to zongmen.


    Not long after they left, in a deep mountain and old forest in the back mountain of Cangtian cult, a seven kill nine wolf dog with fierce breath all over showed green light in his eyes. His sight was very good. He vaguely saw the golden light emitted by xuanyang Baojin from a long distance.


    Seven kill nine wolf dog just woke up and felt a little hungry. It likes to eat minerals like xuanyang Baojin.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the eyes of the seven kill nine wolf dog radiated an excited light. It turned into a lightning and went rampant towards the location of the xuanyang treasure gold stone.


    This is an adult seven kill nine wolf dog with strong strength and the peak strength of the golden elixir five days. Therefore, it is unscrupulous and doesn''t pay attention to anyone else at all. It doesn''t even cover up its own breath.


    Along the way, other monsters in the forest trembled after feeling the smell, and did not dare to make any redundant movements at all.


    Seven kill nine wolf dogs roared proudly and ran wantonly. He was very excited when he thought he would have a big meal next.

 Chapter 91

    Wang San and Li San told the leader of Cangtian sect about the discovery of xuanyang treasure gold and stone deposit in the back mountain of Cangtian sect.


    "Hmm? What you said is true?" The Lord of heaven was surprised.


    There is a xuanyang precious stone in the back mountain. He didn''t find it. It doesn''t look like the two inner disciples are lying. The most important thing is that they don''t dare to lie in front of themselves, but he still needs to confirm it.


    "OK, take me there." God said.


    "Yes." Both nodded.


    "If the quantity of xuanyang precious gold stone is OK, I will reward you both heavily." God said.


    "Thank you, leader." The two faces were full of joy.


    They just want to get a reward.


    Soon, the three men approached the place where xuanyang treasure Jinshi was located.


    "Hmm? Wait a minute." The leader of heaven immediately felt something wrong.


    Wang San and Li San who walked in front also stopped immediately and looked at the leader of heaven with confused eyes.


    The leader of heaven sect didn''t speak, his mind moved, and the mental power in his mind immediately swept out, and then a picture appeared in front of him: an adult seven kill nine wolf dog was swallowing the xuanyang precious gold stone.


    Now he has confirmed that the two inner disciples, Li San and Wang San, have indeed found xuanyang precious stones, and the quantity is not too much.


    However, xuanyang precious gold stone is a four grade mineral deposit. Even if it is a small quantity, it is also very precious. He can''t let a seven kill nine wolf dog eat it like this.


    "This adult seven kill nine wolf dog is too powerful. I''m definitely not an opponent. I''d better go to Yu Wentian." The Lord of heaven thought of this and said, "let''s go back first."


    Li San and Wang San didn''t understand, but they didn''t ask much. Instead, in their view, the leader of heaven should have seen the xuanyang precious gold stone. Now they should go back to find professionals to mine it.


    After leaving quickly, the leader of Cangtian sect handed out some prizes at will and sent off the two inner disciples Li San and Wang San. Then he found yuwentian.


    "Yuwentian, there is xuanyang precious gold and stone in the back mountain of our Cangtian sect, but there is a monster eating the mineral deposit of xuanyang precious gold and stone. I send you to solve the seven kill nine wolf dog." The leader of the heaven cult said, "Wang San and Li San, you two lead the way to yuwentian."


    Hearing the speech, Yuwen despised the leader of heaven more and more. He was obviously afraid of death.


    Although Yu Wentian has never seen such a monster as seven kill nine wolf dogs, he has also heard of it. He knows that such a monster is very powerful.


    But even so, the Lord of heaven did not hesitate to let himself deal with it. Obviously, he did not pay attention to his life and death.


    "Hum! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." Yuwen thought secretly in his heart.


    But now the leader is still the leader. As a member of heaven religion, he can''t disobey the order of heaven leader, so he replied, "yes, leader, I''ll solve the evil animal now."


    "Well, if you lose, you can escape. After all, your life is more important." The Lord of heaven said, "but I still believe in your strength."


    Yu Wentian didn''t talk any more. Led by Li San and Wang San, he went to Houshan.


    When he was about to reach the place, Yuwen clearly felt a strong evil spirit.


    "Click, click..."


    The seven kill nine wolf dog is eating the xuanyang precious stone crazily.


    Seeing the xuanyang precious stone, Yuwen''s eyes lit up. This is a good thing to make magic weapons. If it is mixed with magic weapons, the power of magic weapons will certainly rise to a higher level, and the use time will be longer.


    Wang San and Li San followed behind Yu Wentian. At the moment, they also saw the seven kill nine wolf dog with huge body, strong limbs, sharp teeth in his mouth and startling evil spirit all over. They were scared and trembled all over.


    They had no doubt that the seven kill nine wolf dog could eat both of them face to face.


    Now Li San and Wang San finally understood why the patriarch turned and left. They must have found this terrible monster.


    Now they feel that their legs are weak and hate the Lord half to death. The image of the Lord in their eyes is greatly reduced. They found that the Lord is a greedy and afraid of death.


    "This seven kill nine wolf dog is really not easy to deal with." Yuwentian naturally and clearly felt this huge evil spirit.


    But he won''t be afraid to run away. After all, he still has an experience card of the five golden elixir realm that hasn''t been used.


    "Evil beast, don''t get out!" Yu Wentian "Shua" came to the top of the seven kill nine wolf dog and shouted.


    The rolling sound waves made people''s eardrums ache.


    The seven kill nine wolf dog who was enjoying delicious food was awakened by the loud cry of Yu Wentian, and he was in a bad mood.


    It raised its huge head, and a pair of green eyes stared at Yu Wentian. A fierce evil spirit came out and captured people''s mind.


    For a moment, Yu Wentian was almost unstable in his eyes.


    "Hmm? Sure enough, there are some doorways. I didn''t expect that there are monsters in such a realm in the back mountain." Fortunately, Yu Wentian''s soul is strong, otherwise he really knew the way of killing nine wolves in an instant.


    "Beast, what are you staring at? I told you to get out for your own good, or you would be a dead dog now." Yu Wentian said fiercely.


    He knew that seven kill nine wolf dogs could understand what he said. After all, the monster wisdom that reached the peak of the golden elixir five days was no less than that of human beings.


    Li San and Wang San were stunned when they saw that Yu Wentian dared to speak to the terrible monster like this. They looked at each other and saw the shock from their eyes.


    "Is it true that he is a famous son? Even if he is a monster that the patriarch should be afraid of, the son can reprimand without mercy."


    Li San and Wang San were envious of such authority.


    Seven kill nine wolf dogs understood what yuwentian said, stopped eating xuanyang precious stone, gently raised his legs, the air seemed to become a ladder, and it walked to the same height as yuwentian step by step, with a penetrating chill in his green eyes.


    "Boy, are you talking to me?" The voice of seven kill nine wolf dogs is directly transmitted to Yu Wentian''s mind. This is a spiritual communication. Monsters with a certain strength can do it.


    Yuwentian was not surprised. He replied, "evil animal, I can''t talk to you. Who else can I talk to? Isn''t this your animal?"


    "Boy, are you looking for death? The strength of the mere golden pill triple heaven dares to be rampant in front of me." Seven kill nine wolf dogs sneer.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Although I have only such a little cultivation, it''s more than enough to deal with your beast." Yu Wentian said confidently.


    "I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. It seems that I''m going to taste it today." The killing intention of seven kill nine wolf dogs makes the temperature of the surrounding air drop continuously.


    "Old dog, since you don''t go away, I''ll kill you today." Yuwen Tianxin said that he was a villain and must be cruel.


    He knew that he couldn''t beat the dog in front of him just by his cultivation of Jindan triple heaven, so he took out the experience card of Jindan triple heaven rewarded by the system without hesitation.


    "Use." Yuwen meditated in the heart of heaven.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Yu Wentian''s momentum soared, and his cultivation was instantly promoted to the golden elixir five heavy heaven.


    Yu Wentian, who was treading on the void, was constantly rolling around. His clothes were shocked by that amazing momentum.


    "Hmm? The golden elixir five heavy heaven. Boy, what secret method did you use to improve two great realms in an instant." Seven kill nine wolf dogs are quite surprised.


    "Beast, where can such a thing be understood by an animal like you? Die obediently." Yuwen said.


    "Hum! Although I don''t know what your secret method is, since it is forced to improve cultivation, there must be a time limit."


    Seven kill nine wolf dog said proudly, "don''t say that your current cultivation is at most equal to me, or even lower than me. The most important thing is that once the time is up, you have to be slaughtered by me. Ha ha!"


    Yuwen smiled in his heart. He had already asked the system. The use time of the Jindan wuchongtian experience card could be as long as one day. In such a long time, he was enough to kill the beast in front of him a hundred times.


    "Die!" Yuwen genius was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly operated heaven''s divine power. He was full of golden light and fell from the sky. A golden palm patted hard at the seven kill nine wolf dogs below. The space was shaking constantly.


    An amazing surge of palm power surged out of Yu Wentian''s palm, and circles of ripples rippled in the air. Under such ripples of palm power, all the surrounding boulders turned into powder in an instant.


    "Hiss! Terror!" Li San and Wang San took a breath.


    Seven kill nine wolf dogs was also surprised. The power shown by Yu Wentian was directly beyond his imagination.


    "Shit, as soon as you come up, you think I''ll be afraid?" Seven kill nine wolf dogs are naturally not easy to provoke. As soon as it shook its body, the frightening evil spirit rushed up from its huge body and directly shook the sky.


    The fierce purple medicine force swept out from its back and collided with the Golden Palm force photographed by Yu Wentian in the air, breaking out an earth shaking sound. Circles of energy ripples spread to far away places around, and all the huge trees turned into powder.


    Li San and Wang San retreated one after another. They were afraid that they would be killed by the earthquake if they were a little closer.


    This is the confrontation in the golden elixir realm. Martial artists below the golden elixir realm are not qualified to intervene at all.


    The seven kill nine wolf dogs were knocked down to the ground and sank into the hard ground for more than ten meters. There were spider web cracks on the ground with a radius of kilometers.

 Chapter 92

    "Ouch!" Seven kill nine wolf dogs screamed all over with pain, and then "whew" ran out of the hole and looked at Yu Wentian with terrified eyes.


    Obviously, yuwentian''s real combat effectiveness was greatly beyond its expectation.


    Obviously, even if the other party forcibly improves his cultivation, he is still a little weaker than himself, but his strength is strong and terrible.


    It is the character of seven kill nine wolf dogs to fight and run. In the past, it has escaped in the face of such a powerful enemy.


    But now the seven kill nine wolf dog doesn''t want to run. He firmly believes that the human in front of him must have used a secret method. As soon as the time comes, the other party will absolutely let himself be slaughtered, and he doesn''t want to give up such a delicious xuanyang precious stone.


    "Shua!"


    The seven kill nine wolf dog''s green eyes flashed cold, raised a sharp claw, and the magnificent demon force on the claw filled the air, and ruthlessly grabbed a claw at the position where Yu Wentian was.


    A claw composed entirely of purple demon force cut through the void. It was extremely fast and reached yuwentian with unparalleled attack power in an instant.


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian disdained to smile, without any fancy, and directly hit the incoming demon claw with a solid fist.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound in the air. The purple demon claws issued by seven kill nine wolf dogs were immediately cracked by yuwentian''s fist. There were broken demon forces everywhere in the air.


    "Evil beast, your strength is not as good as me. I will kill you today." Yu Wentian laughed wildly, and the arrogant laughter spread far and wide.


    Seven kill nine wolf dogs didn''t believe in evil, and then they grabbed yuwentian fiercely. A demon claw attacked yuwentian from all directions.


    Yuwen Tian''s mind moved and his mental power swept around. His insight was unprecedentedly powerful. He could detect every attack with unparalleled accuracy, and then he punched quickly like lightning, "bang hiss", and the demon''s claws burst into nothingness.


    "Pooh!"


    I don''t know when, another fierce attack came from behind yuwentian, as if to empty yuwentian''s heart.


    This attack was extremely swift and violent, and until the key, the power completely reached the golden elixir five heavy days.


    Yu Wentian''s insight was very strong at the moment, so he quickly noticed the attack behind him, and without turning his head, he punched back heavily to blow up the other party''s attack again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yu Wentian punched frequently, and there were explosions in the air. All the attacks from seven kill nine wolf dogs were blasted by him one by one, leaving no residue.


    At this time, Yu Wentian seemed to be incarnated as a god of war. Every fist burst into dazzling golden light. The fierce energy was vented in the sky. It was nearly dark at night, and the sky was glittering with golden light.


    Li San and Wang San were shocked when they saw such a scene.


    The seven kill nine wolf dog was also shocked by the severe earthquake, because the attack it just issued was basically its most powerful attack. Such a dense attack was easily exploded by Yu Wentian, and it suddenly wanted to escape.


    Yuwentian''s perception was so sharp that he immediately realized the intention of killing seven wolves and nine wolves. The sound of "Shua" turned into a golden light and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the sky of killing seven wolves and nine wolves.


    "Evil beast, die!"


    Yu Wentian burst into a drink, raised his right fist, and his right arm swelled like a dragon. A super explosive force was bred in it.


    Boom!


    The air burst, and the space seemed to be broken by Yu Wentian''s fist, and a powerful force broke out.


    Wupi fist seemed to penetrate the space, and suddenly came to the head of seven kill nine wolf dogs, and the air was compressed and distorted.


    "Ouch!"


    The seven kill nine wolf dog felt like a very heavy mountain pressing down on his head. The surrounding space was blocked, and even every inch of the air around him was frozen.


    It is very difficult for it to move.


    "Buzzing..."


    A layer of purple blue light slowly appeared on the back of seven kill nine wolf dogs, forming a purple blue protective film.


    This is its strongest defensive move. It is quite confident in its own defense.


    "Click!"


    The glass like sound of breaking sounded, and the purple blue shield was smashed by yuwentian''s full strength wrapped in golden light.


    Boom! Boom!


    The rest of the fist power continued to hit the back of the seven kill nine wolf dog, "creak, creak..." the sound of bone fracture continued to ring.


    "Ouch! Ouch!" Seven kill nine wolf dogs screamed in pain.


    Fortunately, however, it was rough and fleshy and was not killed by Yu Wentian''s fist.


    Under the strong pain, the seven kill nine wolf dog also broke out his potential and broke away from Yu Wentian''s boxing strength. Now he didn''t dare to hesitate any more and ran away in one direction at will.


    The seven kill nine wolf dogs fled in the direction of heaven religion.


    Yuwentian chuckled. Naturally, he won''t let the evil animal run away. After all, he also has ideas about xuanyang precious stone.


    Most importantly, if the seven kill nine wolf dog runs today and comes back tomorrow, he really has no way. After all, there is only one experience card of the golden elixir five days.


    "Chase."


    Yu Wentian urged "Heaven divine skill", which turned into a golden light and ran frantically after the seven kill nine wolf dogs.


    Seven kill nine wolf dogs felt yuwentian getting closer and closer behind them, and their hearts trembled.


    It really realized the power of Yu Wentian, immediately stimulated his potential and ran away desperately.


    In a few breaths, seven kill nine wolf dogs came to the square of heaven cult.


    "Ah! What monster is this? It''s terrible!"


    "Shit, seven kill nine wolf dogs, it''s terrible!"


    All the disciples of Cangtian sect were frightened by the seven kill nine wolf dogs that suddenly appeared.


    Even some of the disciples of the heaven cult who didn''t know how powerful the seven kill nine wolf dogs were were, they were too scared to stand still. In fact, their breath was too powerful, and most of the disciples of the heaven cult couldn''t breathe.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the seven kill nine wolf dog suddenly appear in our heaven cult?"


    "Don''t ask this useless question. Go and inform the elder and patriarch quickly. It''s obviously a monster in the golden elixir realm, which we can''t deal with at all." A wise disciple of heaven sect said immediately.


    But now the seven kill nine wolf dog has no mind to eat people. He is bent on running away.


    The disciples of the heaven cult did not attack them when they saw the seven kill and nine wolf dogs. Although they were flustered, they did not run away immediately. Instead, they pointed out and talked about the terrible monster.


    When the patriarch arrived, he saw the seven kill nine wolf dogs who were badly hurt. He was also surprised. It was obviously what yuwentian did.


    "Everyone stay away. This monster is very dangerous." The Lord of heaven said loudly at once.


    People are getting farther away.


    "Lord, clean up this monster. It''s dangerous."


    "Yes, Lord, if this seven kill nine wolf dog is allowed to live, we will be worried all the time." A true disciple of heaven sect said.


    As for whether the leader of heaven sect can beat this monster, the disciples of heaven sect have never doubted.


    Hearing this, the leader of heaven sect was embarrassed. Although his strength was only Jindan triple heaven, his eyesight was quite good. In front of him, this seven kill nine wolf dog was clearly the peak cultivation of Jindan triple heaven. Even if he was injured, he didn''t dare to go up.


    However, thinking that yuwentian could hurt this monster, the leader of Cangtian cult was shocked. Yuwentian''s growth rate was too fast. Now he has felt a strong threat and even wanted to kill him.


    "Well, the son of God, I''ll leave it to him." The Lord of heaven said faintly.


    Yu Wentian, who was about to arrive at the Tianjiao square, heard this from a distance and immediately restrained his breath and stopped moving.


    "Shit, Lord of heaven, I didn''t expect to be such a shameless man." Yuwen despised it in his heart. When he thought of the task of system release, he suddenly smiled: "hum, I won''t show up. Let''s see how you end."


    Yu Wentian wants to lose the face of the leader of heaven, so that he can sit on the throne of the leader more honestly.


    After looking around for a long time, the leader of heaven cult has not found Yu Wentian. He panicked: "no, is it that Yu Wentian was killed by this monster?"


    If so, in fact, the Lord of heaven is still secretly happy, because no one can threaten his status.


    It''s just that the current level is a little sad.


    "Leader, Yu Wentian doesn''t know where he is now. You''d better do it, or we''ll be really dangerous." Said the true disciple of heaven sect.


    Yuwen Tian secretly heard the words of the true disciple, and he could not help but sigh with admiration: this brother is awesome.


    The leader of heaven sect sentenced this true disciple to death.


    "Yes, sect leader, do it quickly!" Other disciples also coaxed: "we all want to see your great power."


    The Lord of heaven cherishes his life very much. If he can fight, he doesn''t mind pretending to force in front of everyone, but he knows that he can''t fight, and he is likely to die. He won''t do anything.


    "Well, forget it. I don''t think this monster has attacked others up to now, which means it doesn''t mean any harm to us, so just go away and let it go." The Lord of heaven didn''t want to lose his face, so he said.


    The disciples of the heaven cult were dumbfounded when they heard this. Anyone with a clear eye could see that the leader of the heaven cult was deliberately refusing.


    "A guy afraid of death." Some true disciples secretly despise the leader of heaven in their hearts.


    "Is this guy really our leader? How can he say such words?"


    A questioning atmosphere spread wildly.

 Chapter 93

    The Lord of heaven heard the doubts around him, and his face was very ugly.


    But even so, he will never have a head-on conflict with seven kill nine wolf dogs, which is purely an act of seeking death.


    "Hum! Whatever you say, I won''t deal with this seven kill nine wolf dog anyway." The Lord of heaven snorted coldly, then shook his sleeve and left.


    Seeing that their patriarch had left unexpectedly, they left them alone. Suddenly, everyone was cold and looked at the leader of heaven. It was very bad.


    The seven kill nine wolf dog naturally felt the breath of the God sect leader. It didn''t pay any attention to each other. Of course, since the God sect leader took the initiative to leave, the seven kill nine wolf dog won''t be idle to find him trouble.


    According to the seven kill nine wolf dog, only Yu Wentian poses the greatest threat to him at present.


    However, it is very strange. According to the speed of yuwentian chasing it, it should have arrived long ago. I don''t know why he hasn''t appeared yet.


    The seven kill nine wolf dog shook its dog''s head and glanced at the surrounding heaven sect disciples with cold eyes. He suddenly felt a little hungry and had an impulse to eat people.


    His mouth was full of saliva. In the eyes of the surrounding disciples of heaven cult, their legs began to tremble, because at this time, they obviously felt the malice of seven killing nine wolf dogs.


    "Ouch!"


    The seven kill nine wolf dog howled, and his limbs kicked violently to the ground. The strong and incomparable recoil made his body shoot out like an arrow, with extremely fast speed.


    Zhang San, one of the true disciples of heaven cult, was extremely afraid because he felt that the seven kill seven kill nine wolf dog was obviously rushing towards him, and it seemed that the seven kill nine wolf dog was obviously going to eat it.


    Zhang San didn''t even have the courage to escape at the moment, because the momentum of seven killing nine wolf dogs was amazing. He felt that even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t beat the attacking monster.


    "Help!" Zhang San shouted hysterically.


    Other disciples of heaven sect around him wanted to save him, but after weighing their strength, they found that it was impossible and could only run far away.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang San was completely desperate. He had no doubt that he would be chewed up.


    Seeing this, Yu Wentian knew he should do it. After all, this is another good opportunity to brush his reputation.


    "Evil animal, Ann dares to hurt people!" Yu Wentian shouted loudly. His voice was like thunder. He rolled in and scared the seven kill nine wolf dogs directly.


    "The son, the son!" A disciple of heaven sect shouted in surprise.


    "Thank you, son." Zhang San opened his eyes and found that he was not dead. He was scared out of a cold sweat. He thanked Yuwen Tian again and again.


    Yu Wentian waved his hand casually, saying it was no big deal.


    "He is worthy of being the son of God. He is really a model for us. He can frighten seven kill nine wolf dogs with a random shout. It''s really too powerful." Someone looked at Yu Wentian with admiration.


    Yu Wentian stepped on the void, and what he exuded was still the super cultivation of Jindan wuchongtian. Seven kill nine wolf dogs didn''t dare to come forward at all. At the same time, he wondered: why hasn''t the time limit of this guy''s secret law come yet.


    The leader of the heaven sect hiding in the distance was shocked when he saw Yu Wentian and felt the momentum of the golden elixir five heavy heaven revealed by him.


    The speed at which yuwentian''s accomplishments improved really surprised him. When he fought with the leader of the blood devil cult a few days ago, the leader of the heaven cult clearly felt that yuwentian''s accomplishments were only the triple heaven of the golden elixir.


    "Shit, is this a demon?" The Lord of heaven can''t believe this fact.


    "Evil beast, die!"


    This time, Yu wentianxia''s hand is no longer merciful. Seven kill nine wolf dogs must die.


    He urged the "Heaven divine skill" to a great extent. He was golden all over, and his momentum rose wildly. His right fist wrapped with surging strength bombarded the seven kill nine wolf dogs, and the air kept buzzing.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One fist after another, the power of heaven divine fist became infinite under the use of Yu Wentian. The dense fist strength like raindrops made seven kill nine wolf dogs have no place to avoid. They are full of loopholes.


    "Ouch!"


    Seven kill nine wolf dogs screamed with pain, and their breath quickly faded.


    "Die!"


    "Heaven fist!"


    Yuwentian suddenly turned into an illusion and immediately came to the back of seven kill nine wolf dog. He suddenly smashed it on the back of seven kill nine wolf dog with a fist with boundless strength.


    Bang!


    There was a deep depression on its back, and its bones were broken. Its majestic fist power instantly destroyed all the life Qi machines above and below its body.


    Looking at the seven kill nine wolf dogs with no vitality, all the disciples of Cangtian sect were shocked and looked at yuwentian with shocked eyes. Obviously, the strength of yuwentian was so powerful for any of them.


    "I didn''t expect the son to be so powerful. This is a monster that the patriarch should fear!"


    "This can only show that the strength of the son has surpassed the patriarch." Someone realized this obvious fact.


    The dark god shook his fist and frowned: "yuwentian can''t stay any longer. It''s too dangerous. My status has been seriously threatened."


    After solving the problem of killing seven wolves and killing nine wolves, Yu Wentian directly chose to shut down, because he had felt the opportunity of breakthrough.


    This opportunity can easily disappear, so it can''t be delayed for a moment.


    Sitting in the closed room, Yu Wentian regulated his breathing and kept his mind quiet. He kept remembering the contents of heaven divine skill in his mind.


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, the momentum of sitting Yu Wentian became very strange.


    "Just at this time, break it for me!"


    Yu Wentian shouted in his heart, and his momentum soared wildly. The power of the golden elixir in the Dantian rushed wildly to his limbs and bones, and then immersed into every cell. His body is being improved, and the strength of the body is increasing, and his physique is rising.


    The power of the golden elixir in the elixir field becomes more and more, and then it is compressed into a higher concentration liquid. The power of each drop is higher than before.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid gas vomited out of yuwentian''s mouth. He opened his eyes. Two bright golden lights were emitted from the bottom of his eyes. Two dark and deep holes were emitted from the hard wall of the closed room.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being the golden elixir''s four heavy days. I feel that my strength has at least doubled compared with the golden elixir''s three heavy days." Yuwentian muttered to himself.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s more than enough to be the leader of heaven with my current strength." Yu Wentian thought of the task of system release, and a smile came to his mouth.


    Originally, he hated that the system only gave him one month. He still felt that there was less time, but now he feels more.


    Yu Wentian was excited when he thought that as long as he became the leader of heaven, the system would give rewards.


    "Well, it''s time to kill the leader of heaven." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    Heaven religion.


    The leader of heaven cult is also thinking about how to kill yuwentian at the moment. He feels that force alone will not work. He knows that his current strength is not yuwentian''s opponent at all.


    "Hum! Even if I''m not your opponent just fighting with force, you''re a little tender if you want to play with me in other aspects." The Lord of heaven thought in his heart.


    "Shadow guard." A dark room, the Lord of heaven said in a deep voice.


    Silently, a ghostly shadow suddenly appeared beside the leader of heaven.


    The leader of heaven sect was already familiar with this, but he said in a deep voice: "I want you to poison me to kill Yu Wentian. Remember not to have a direct conflict with each other. His strength is amazing and more powerful than me."


    "Yes." The shadow guard didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. He turned and left directly.


    The shadow guard is the card of the leader of the heaven cult. It has high strength and is most proficient in assassination. He has never failed. He feels that the shadow guard will kill the other party unknowingly by poisoning this time.


    "Hum! Yuwentian, I didn''t want to touch you. Who told you to grow up too fast has threatened my position." Heaven sect leader Yin Leng road.


    Yu Wentian didn''t immediately go to trouble with the leader of heaven. He is now resting and consolidating the realm he has just broken through.


    In his opinion, it has been more than a month, and as long as he kills the leader of heaven, he can naturally sit in the position of the leader of heaven. This is definitely a very easy thing.


    He was holding a cup of tea in his hand, basking in the sun, blowing into the steaming tea cup with his mouth, and then he was ready to drink this cup of milk tea.


    The shadow guard''s hidden Kung Fu is quite high, and the distance is far enough. This time, even Yu Wentian didn''t find it.


    The shadow guard hiding in the dark naturally knows that Yu Wentian is strong. He has poisoned this cup of milk tea colorless and tasteless in advance. Let alone that Yu Wentian is the golden elixir''s five heavy days, even if yu Wentian is the golden elixir''s nine heavy days, he will die immediately after drinking this cup of milk tea.


    The shadow guard stared at the teacup in yuwentian''s hand. Even with his ancient well-being, he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy at the moment. After all, the object of poisoning was yuwentian, who was famous in the whole fantasy world.


    After Yu Wentian blew his breath, one hand had put the tea cup to his mouth, but he paused and didn''t drink it immediately.


    The calm heart of the shadow guard observed in the dark like a lake can not help but set off a ripple. His psychological quality is extremely strong, and the shadow guard is quite confident in his own strength, especially in assassination.


    Even if yu Wentian''s cultivation is much higher than him, the shadow guard thinks that the other party can''t be aware of his poisoning.


    Yuwentian sniffed and found something wrong.


    Yu Wentian''s talent in alchemy is quite strong, so he naturally knows more about medicinal materials.

 Chapter 94

    He was keenly aware that the cup of milk tea was wrong.


    "Ha ha, there are always crafty people who want to harm me." Yu Wentian chuckled, and his eagle sharp eyes seemed to sweep around at will.


    "Do you want me to invite you out?" Yu Wentian couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Yingwei, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked. He didn''t know how yuwentian identified that there was a problem with this cup of milk tea, but he absolutely didn''t believe that the other party could see through his hiding skill.


    "Hehe, since you don''t come out, I''ll do it myself."


    Yuwentian sneered and pointed to Rujian. The sword was drawn out, and the silver light flashed. The sharp sword spirit immediately penetrated through the space and fiercely pierced towards the position of the shadow guard.


    Although it was just a sword Qi sent out by Yu Wentian, the power was also the full blow of the four heavy heaven warriors of the golden elixir, which could not be borne by the two heavy heaven warriors of the golden elixir such as Yingwei.


    "No!" Seeing yuwentian''s move, Yingwei knew it was going to be bad. At the moment, he undoubtedly set off a storm in his heart. He didn''t expect that yuwentian could really detect his position accurately. This ability is really terrible.


    The shadow guard''s hair stood upright. In the face of this sharp sword that could definitely kill him with one blow, the shadow guard played his fastest speed. He kicked his feet heavily on the ground and depressed the hard ground. With the help of huge rebound force, the whole man rose to the sky and moved tens of meters. He could escape the powerful sword of Yu Wentian.


    "Buzzing!"


    The shadow guard looked back at the hard stone pillar that had been pierced by Yu Wentian''s sword, and his vest had been soaked with sweat.


    "Shit, yuwentian is really terrible." Yingwei is shocked. He just wants to escape now.


    "Oh? Now you''ll come out." Yu Wentian looked at the guy in black at random and said faintly, "it''s not bad. He can escape my random blow."


    Seeing yuwentian''s contemptuous attitude, Yingwei was angry, but he was helpless when he thought of yuwentian''s terrible strength.


    He is very afraid now. He is afraid that he can''t go today.


    "Come on, let me guess. You should be sent by the sect leader." Yuwentian said very firmly, "that old man has great courage. He dares to fight first. He''s looking for death."


    "You, since you know I''m the leader, I''ll go first." The shadow guard said tremblingly, and took a careful look at Yu Wentian.


    "Go? It''s OK, but on one condition." Yuwentian touched the warm milk tea in his hand and said.


    "What conditions?" Ying Wei breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he can go now, he will agree to any conditions. As long as he escapes, he will no longer care about any conditions.


    Yingwei is quite afraid of yuwentian now. He thinks yuwentian is a flood beast. No, it''s more terrible than the flood beast.


    He just wants to escape from this terrible place now.


    "Well, it''s very simple. You can drink this cup of milk tea before you go. This is also my hospitality." Yuwen said faintly.


    "What?" The shadow guard opened his eyes, looked at Yu Wentian incredulously and said loudly, "I will never drink."


    "Oh? Really? That''s good. In that case, I''ll try my best to feed you myself. I''d like to know the effect of this cup of milk tea." Yuwentian said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Yingwei''s face changed dramatically. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    Yuwentian sneered. How could he let the man who dared to murder himself run away.


    "Shua!"


    Yuwentian suddenly turned into a shining golden light, and caught up with the running shadow guard in front of him in a few breaths.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian''s face was cold, and he quickly palmed out like lightning. The palm wrapped around the golden lightning quickly stretched out like lightning, "bang hiss" hit the shadow guard''s back heavily.


    "Ah!"


    The shadow guard screamed, and he was directly abandoned by yuwentian''s palm.


    "Gulong, Gulong..." Yu Wentian squeezed Yingwei''s mouth with one hand, and then forced the cup of milk tea to the other party.


    Ying Wei''s face was pale and he was dying. His whole body shook desperately, but it was useless, because Yu Wentian''s big hand was like a big pliers and firmly grasped Ying Wei''s neck.


    In just a few seconds, Yingwei convulsed, foamed at his mouth, and seven holes bled to death.


    "Well, the poison is really powerful. A warrior with golden elixir and double heaven was poisoned so quickly." Yuwentian was surprised.


    But I''m glad that he has a good ability to identify drugs. Otherwise, he really hit the road today.


    "Special, Lord, it''s time to die." Yu Wentian didn''t even look at the shadow guard who was already dead at his feet. He didn''t hesitate to go directly to the patriarch.


    In the main hall of heaven cult, the leader of heaven cult is sitting on a chair and playing with the stone beads on his hands at will.


    "Lord, you are leisurely!" Yuwen said.


    "Hmm? Yuwentian, when did you come here? Where''s the shadow guard?" The patriarch looked at Yu Wentian who suddenly appeared quietly and was very stunned. At the same time, he also had a very unknown premonition in his heart.


    "Hehe, that useless guy has long been killed by me. Now it''s your turn." Yu Wentian''s voice was so cold that people shuddered.


    When Yu Wentian appeared intact, the leader of heaven guessed the result. Now he was a little afraid.


    "You, yuwentian, I treat you well. Do you really want to do that injustice?" The Lord of heaven stood up and shouted fiercely.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. How can I sit as the leader of heaven without killing you." Yu Wentian said indifferently.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the system task, Yu Wentian really didn''t bother to ask for the position of God''s leader.


    Hearing what yuwentian said, the leader of heaven was relieved.


    "Yuwentian, it''s easy for you to want this position. I''ll abdicate and give up the position now. I believe that with your strength and prestige, no one will object." The Lord of heaven hurriedly said.


    He has now recognized the facts and knows that he will never be yuwentian''s opponent, so he simply handed over his position. After all, his life is the most important.


    Hearing the speech, yuwentian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was so afraid of death.


    But he didn''t want to leave trouble, so he said, "sorry, you don''t die. I''m not at ease in this position, so you''d better die."


    "Yuwentian, do you have to kill me?" The voice of the leader of heaven became indifferent.


    "Yes, you will die today."


    Yuwentian nodded, and immediately there was no hesitation. He directly punched out, blasted the air, and turned into a golden light to attack each other madly.


    The face of the leader of heaven cult is very ugly, but now, in the face of Yu Wentian''s strong speed, it is extremely difficult for him to avoid. He has to resist the attack of the other party.


    "Heaven fist!"


    As the leader of heaven sect, he is naturally very familiar with the skill of heaven divine skill. He doesn''t have to be bad at using it, but his cultivation is worse than that of Yu Wentian, so his power is limited.


    "Hum!" Yu Wentian smiled grimly and blasted the same punch.


    Bang!


    Circles of golden ripples spread around, and Yu Wentian didn''t move, while the leader of the heaven cult was like being bounced out by a spring, "bang hiss" knocked the walls into a depression.


    The Lord of heaven looked bitter. His right arm was in severe pain, and there was a constant "creak" sound, which was obviously broken bones.


    "It''s really not an opponent." Although he had expected, he was so miserable when he was punched by yuwentian. He felt bitter in his heart.


    At least he has been called a genius from childhood, and he thinks he has a lot of opportunities and efforts, otherwise he can''t stand out among many competitors and get the position of leader of heaven cult.


    Now he is forced to such a point by a young man of only 22 years old. His heart is undoubtedly broken.


    "It''s really more popular than people." The Lord of heaven sighed.


    "Old and immortal, what''s the matter? Can''t it?" Yu Wentian chuckled.


    "I''ve seen evil like you in heaven cult. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse?" The leader of the heaven sect sighed and looked lonely, as if he had aged for decades in an instant.


    "Hum! You can''t control this. I think you''d better die at ease." Yu Wentian''s words have no feelings.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Taoist priest''s face suddenly changed and burst out. He concentrated all his strength. The whole person suddenly seemed to turn into a blue steam and rushed towards yuwentian at an ultra fast speed, which was close to the five heavy days of Jindan.


    The leader of heaven sect knows that he is definitely not Yu Wentian''s opponent in the face-to-face fight. Just now, he deliberately pretended to be indifferent to the world and life and death. There is only one purpose, that is, to confuse Yu Wentian and let the other party relax his vigilance, and then he can launch a sneak attack.


    In fact, the Lord of heaven is the most afraid of death. How can he look down on life and death.


    Yu Wentian has long experienced the fear of death of the leader of heaven, so he is always on alert.


    "Hum, old man, I knew you could play Yin moves." Yu Wentian sneered with disdain. His right foot was like a hard whip. He hit the whip leg, smashed the air, and kicked it on the chest of the sneaking attack leader of heaven.


    "Ah!"


    The leader of heaven only felt the shadow of one leg constantly magnifying in his line of sight, and then he felt a severe pain in his chest. His sternum was constantly broken and burst, and his whole chest was deeply sunken.

 Chapter 95

    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of red blood vomited from the mouth of the heavenly cult leader. He collapsed on the ground and now only half his life is left.


    "Yu, Yu Wentian, don''t kill me." The Lord of heaven patted him to death. He trembled and begged for mercy intermittently.


    "A spineless old immortal, a guy like you doesn''t die. Who else dies?"


    Yu Wentian''s eyes were cold and his body exuded a cold murderous spirit. He slapped the leader of the heaven cult with a fierce palm force. All the heart veins of the leader of the heaven cult were shattered and there was no place to bury him.


    "Ha ha! Well, I''ve finally solved this old thing. It''s natural to become the leader of heaven sect." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    Who let the task of the system release be wiped out if it is not completed? Such punishment is really frightening.


    Yuwen''s mind moved, and the fire of the golden elixir roared out. The original body of the heavenly cult leader was burned completely.


    The next day, the news of the death of the leader of heaven spread all over heaven, and Yu Wentian, as the Holy Son of heaven, naturally became the new leader of heaven.


    On the heaven church square, Yu Wentian asked faintly, "now I have become the new leader of heaven church. Who agrees and who opposes?"


    Yuwentian now enjoys great prestige in the whole Cangtian sect, and almost every disciple and elder of Cangtian sect know that yuwentian is powerful to a certain extent, which is much more powerful than the original Cangtian sect leader.


    This is a fact that people have seen with their own eyes.


    With such a powerful force, naturally no one can say anything against it.


    "Yes, I raise my hands!" I don''t know which female disciple shouted.


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then the voice of approval is like a wave on the beach, rising one wave after another, endless, stretching far away.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on becoming the leader of heaven and taking another step forward on the road of villains." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    "What do you mean? What does it have to do with being the leader of heaven and becoming a villain?" Yuwentian wondered.


    Although he knows that his mission is to become the strongest villain in the heavens, it is almost natural for him to become the leader of heaven, which should not be associated with villains.


    "Ding! Release the system task: Su mainly changed the heaven cult into a demon cult, and based on this, he completely annexed several other sects in the magic sea world and became the strongest cult in the magic sea world. The reward is unknown."


    "Shit, the system, your last reward hasn''t been released yet. This is the release of the task again." Yuwen Tian said discontentedly.


    "Ding! Reward distribution: four top martial arts" five element boxing. "


    Boom!


    With the mechanical sound of the system, Yu Wentian felt that a lot of information came out of his mind, all of which were forced by the system.


    Yu Wentian just combed the contents of five element boxing in his mind a little, and found that his five element boxing had been introduced.


    "It''s really a system. Such four top martial arts can let me get started in an instant." Yu Wentian nodded with satisfaction.


    The four top martial arts skills are not even available to the great heaven sect.


    Moreover, the more advanced the martial arts, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Even with Yu Wentian''s cultivation talent, if you cultivate them step by step, it will take at least three months to get started.


    Yu Wentian savored the five elements boxing carefully and found that this set of boxing is really good and has great power.


    "Five elements boxing" is divided into gold boxing, wood boxing, water boxing, fire boxing and earth boxing. Each boxing technique can be practiced to a very high depth and even play the illusion of a small world.


    In such a small world illusion, yuwentian knows that he can greatly increase his attack power, defense and speed.


    If the enemy is in your field, the enemy will be suppressed accordingly.


    "The five elements boxing is really a good thing. Moreover, the last move of the five elements boxing is to practice the five elements in one to a high depth. It can even combine the phantoms of the five small worlds of gold, wood, water, fire and earth into one, and become the phantoms of a complete big world. Its power is more than five times greater than that of a single small world."


    Yu Wentian opened his eyes wide. He never thought that the five elements boxing would be so corrupt.


    "System, is your five element fist really a four grade martial art? Listen to the introduction, how can it be so powerful." Yuwentian couldn''t help asking.


    "The profile you just saw is the power that can only be exerted by the full version of the five element fist. The five element fist you see now is only a simplified version. Even if you practice to a high depth, you can''t have such a great power." The system explained.


    "I see. What should I do if I want the full version of the five elements fist?" Yuwen asked involuntarily.


    "It''s easy to trade villain values for."


    Yuwentian nodded, but he didn''t have this plan for the time being. After all, the simplified version of five element boxing is enough for him to practice for a long time.


    He has no doubt about the power of the four top martial arts skills.


    Yu Wentian sat in the position of the leader of the heaven cult. The smell of mastering power really made him a little infatuated.


    But it''s just a trace. Yuwentian won''t get lost under such power. As a villain, he has a firm will.


    Lan Lian ran over at this time. She smiled and said, "yuwentian, you are powerful now. You have become the Lord."


    "Come here." Yu Wentian waved casually.


    Blue lotus moved gently and quickly came to Yu Wentian with a smart step. She showed a charming smile to Yu Wentian, and her soft body brought a burst of fragrance.


    "It''s just a small position as the leader of heaven. I haven''t paid attention to it yet." Yu Wentian played with the iron bead on his hand and said casually, but his eyes fell into the distance.


    "Yuwentian, the supreme elder left the customs today. He asked me to call you. It seems that he has something to say to you." Lan Lian said.


    "Shit, there is an old immortal elder." Yu Wentian frowned when he thought of the task of system release.


    Hearing that yuwentian scolded the supreme elder so much, Lan Lian smiled. This is yuwentian in her impression.


    "Yuwentian, I want you to ask if the original leader of heaven cult was killed by you?" Lan Lian opened her eyes slightly curiously and looked at Yu Wentian.


    "That''s right." Yu Wentian said casually.


    When he came to the temple where the supreme elder was located, Yu Wentian felt an unfathomable momentum from a distance.


    "Shit, this old man is so powerful that he''s in some trouble."


    Yuwentian took a deep breath, adjusted his state of mind, and walked into the temple with a smile.


    "Yuwentian, how dare you!"


    As soon as Yu Wentian entered the magnificent palace, a powerful threat came to his face. The voice of the supreme elder echoed in his ears, shaking his eardrums.


    "Well, elder, what has disturbed you?" Yuwentian asked affectably.


    "Your boy is dishonest." The supreme elder was not angry.


    Yuwentian also heard the tone of the supreme elder and didn''t blame him too much.


    "Forget it, I just woke up from the closed door and probably inquired about what your boy did. It''s pretty good." The supreme elder seemed indifferent to the death of the former God of heaven.


    He continued to look at Yu Wentian and said, "your son''s cultivation has reached the golden elixir quadruple heaven. He has made rapid progress. Even I have to praise you."


    Yuwentian can clearly feel that the cultivation of the supreme elder has reached a level he can''t understand.


    Yuwen day did not make complaints about the earth''s heart: "what is it, this old thing is so deep."


    "Little rabbit, are you thinking about how to scold me?" The supreme elder smiled and scolded disapprovingly.


    "No, how dare you? You old man, who dares to scold." Yuwentian shook his head.


    "Oh, you boy. Forget it, whether you scold me or not, I''m too lazy to trouble you." The supreme elder said, "the reason why I''m going out now is that I''ve felt the space barrier of the magic sea world."


    "What?" Yuwentian opened his eyes: "shit, do you want to be so corrupt!"


    Space barrier, Yu Wentian thinks that there is still a long way to go from this realm.


    Of course, the space barrier of each world is different. The powerful world is very difficult to understand space, let alone touch the space barrier.


    Of course, yuwentian knows that there are all worlds in the universe, and the magic sea world is just a drop in the ocean.


    Moreover, among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the magic sea realm should be relatively weak.


    Nevertheless, being able to feel the space barrier also shows that the cultivation of the supreme elder has reached the extreme in the magic sea world and can hardly go any further.


    "Well, elder Tai, what are you going out for this time?" Although yuwentian was certain, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, you know that." The supreme elder shook his head and said faintly, "I may now open a space channel to another world."


    "Awesome! Awesome!" Yuwentian said again and again, and his heart was relieved.


    If the supreme elder leaves, he still has unfinished tasks. If the supreme elder doesn''t leave, who knows if he will stop him.


    "Are you always sure?" Yuwentian couldn''t help asking.


    "There must be no assurance of perfection." The supreme elder seemed to have looked down on life and death and said, "someone in our magic sea world went to another world thousands of years ago. There are also some records about that world, otherwise I wouldn''t go rashly."


    Yuwentian understands the meaning of the supreme elder. People like him have only the pursuit of Tao in their hearts.

 Chapter 96

    "Yuwentian, I''ll give you the heaven teaching. I don''t want the heaven teaching to decline in your hands." The supreme elder said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, supreme elder. As the leader of the heaven sect, I have the obligation to carry forward the heaven sect. You can go at ease." Yuwentian said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    It''s the best thing that the supreme elder can leave.


    According to the records, as long as the cultivation is infinitely close to Yuanying territory, you can feel the space barrier of the magic sea world and have a certain chance to break through the air.


    Of course, breaking through the air here does not mean flying, but going to another world.


    Another world is called the fairyland. The heaven and earth environment of the flying fairy world is one level higher than that of the magic sea world. Only in the flying fairy world can cultivation continue to rise.


    "Yes." The supreme elder nodded and said, "I think your accomplishments have reached the golden elixir four heaven, and with your cultivation talent, you can feel the space barrier of the magic sea world in a short time. I''m waiting for you in the flying fairy world."


    Hearing what the supreme elder said, yuwentian couldn''t help but yearn for the flying fairy world.


    After all, according to records, the cultivation environment in the flying fairy world is much better than that in the magic sea world.


    However, thinking that there were still system tasks to be completed, Yu Wentian pressed down his mind and said directly, "well, OK, I will try my best to practice. If I go to the flying fairy world in the future, I hope you can give me a lot of help."


    Then the supreme elder talked with yuwentian a few more words, and left the heaven cult. Obviously, he went to fly to the fairy world.


    Looking at the back of the supreme elder leaving, Yuwen Tianchang heaved a sigh.


    Now that the biggest threat is gone, he can complete the tasks given by the system.


    "Well, there are two tasks for the system. The first is to turn heaven cult into a cult. The second is to let heaven cult annex other sects in the magic sea world." After thinking for a while, Yu Wentian decided to annex other sects in the magic sea world first.


    After all, turning a sect into a cult is still slow. If it is not done well, it will be strongly rebounded.


    As long as you annex several other sects in the magic sea world, your prestige will certainly reach the extreme. If you do such a thing at that time, the resistance will be much smaller.


    Now Ziyun sect has been destroyed, leaving only two top sects, zhanhumen and Sifang sect. The others are not worth mentioning.


    Magic sea world, war Humen.


    "Lord, now the top sect in the whole magic sea world is left with Cangtian sect, Sifang sect and we zhanhumen." Said a handsome young man, Huan Feng.


    "Yes." The patriarch nodded: "in fact, it can be said that heaven religion is dominant, because the strength of heaven''s Holy Son Yu Wentian is too amazing."


    Magic wind thought for a while and said, "I carefully collected the data of Yu Wentian and found that his rise speed is too amazing, mainly because his cultivation speed in the past year is too amazing. It''s incredible."


    "I also noticed this. Maybe he got some great opportunities, because normal people, no matter how talented they are, can''t have such cultivation speed." The patriarch frowned and said, "if we continue to develop like this, with the progress rate of Yu Wentian, it is estimated that we will become the first person in the whole magic sea world soon."


    Huan Feng is an outstanding true disciple of Zhan Humen. He has a headache at the thought of Yu Wentian''s terrible achievements.


    Yu Wentian is younger than him. Having such accomplishments at such an age is really terrible.


    Now yuwentian is so terrible. Just imagine, in a few years, it will be OK.


    "Suzerain, we must take measures. We can''t let heaven religion develop and grow like this."


    The magic wind said in a deep voice: "the others of the heaven sect are not worried, mainly Yu Wentian. If yu Wentian is allowed to practice like this, I think his strength will weigh down the whole magic sea world in less than three years, so we want to destroy Yu Wentian."


    Lord Zhan Humen thought of this and his face was very ugly.


    Huan Feng, the young leader of zhanhumen, saw the patriarch meditating, so he didn''t say much and consciously withdrew.


    Magic wind came to the medicine shop of zhanhumen.


    When a beautiful young maid saw the handsome magic wind, she couldn''t help rippling in her heart. Her face was slightly red. She quickly approached the magic wind and asked softly, "Lord magic wind, I''ll get you what medicine I want."


    Illusory wind glanced at the young and beautiful maid. He was too lazy to talk. Obviously, he was very proud.


    "Where''s your lady? Let him come out to entertain me." Magic wind said casually, without looking at the maid in front of him.


    Zhanhumen medicine shop is very famous, and it is very large. There are all kinds of medicine in it.


    Magic wind casually glanced at the herbs on the cabinet in front of him, and a look of disdain flashed through his eyes.


    He doesn''t pay attention to these messy herbs at all. After all, he doesn''t need such herbs at all.


    The owner of this counter shop is also a true disciple of zhanhumen, named Ziqing.


    Ziqing''s beauty can be ranked even in such a big battle tiger gate, not to mention that Ziqing''s own qualification is extraordinary, and her cultivation is only a little weaker than fantasy wind.


    "Magic wind, tell me what medicine you want. Don''t waste my time." Ziqing glanced at the magic wind faintly. It was obvious that she didn''t catch a cold for this man.


    Although the magic wind looks very excellent, both in appearance and martial arts cultivation, Ziqing has an intuition that there is a problem with the magic wind in front of her.


    Other zhanhumen disciples in the herbal medicine shop, especially the male disciples, looked very happy when they saw this scene: "ha ha! The magic wind is even more arrogant at ordinary times. Now he actually made an idea on our zhanhumen flowers. It''s so shriveled. It''s killing me."


    "Yes, I''ve long been unhappy with this guy. I flirted with my sister everywhere with some of my own capital. Now I finally hit the south wall."


    When he noticed the comments around him, Huan Feng was very upset and his face was ugly. He glared at others around him. Zhan Humen disciples who came into contact with Huan Feng''s eyes avoided him and dared not fight with him.


    After all, it''s not too much to say that the strength of magic wind is the first in the battle of Humen.


    However, some people don''t buy it.


    A strong and tall young Qingfeng was furious when he saw that magic wind dared to pester the person he liked.


    Qingfeng is also the true disciple of zhanhumen, and he doesn''t admit that the strength of magic wind is the first among the true disciples.


    Originally, Qingfeng wanted to teach magic wind a lesson and let him know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is. Don''t show off everywhere if you have nothing to do.


    But although the magic wind was arrogant, he didn''t provoke him at ordinary times, and he didn''t have a chance to start.


    Today, the opportunity came. Qingfeng was very angry. He walked to Xiangfeng step by step and said angrily, "what do you want to do, you dare to bully Qingzi girl. You''re looking for death!"


    Seeing the green peak suddenly coming up, magic wind was a little surprised. The guy in front of him was usually quite honest. Unexpectedly, he seemed to have taken the wrong medicine today.


    Glanced at the expressionless blue girl and then looked at the angry green peak. With the intelligence of magic wind, it took only a few fingers to understand everything.


    I''m afraid this big fool likes a blue girl.


    On such a thought, magic wind suddenly became angry. Unexpectedly, someone dared to rob the beauty he liked with him. It was like looking for death.


    "Silly man, how can you drop it? Did you take the wrong medicine today and dare to hang around in front of my magic wind." Magic wind stepped forward, looked at the guy who was a head taller than himself, and said disdainfully.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you call me a fool?" Qingfeng looked ugly and looked at the magic wind with incredible eyes.


    He looks a little red now.


    If there is no one nearby, it''s OK. The key is that the woman you like is nearby. Magic wind humiliates himself in this way, which makes Qingfeng feel quite shameless. He is extremely angry, just like a volcano, which is about to erupt.


    Qingzi felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in front of her, so she said coldly, "do you two buy Herbs or not? If you don''t, you can go there. Don''t stop me from doing business."


    The strange atmosphere between Qingfeng and Huanfeng has long attracted other zhanhumen disciples in many medicine shops.


    "There''s a good play. People with clear eyes can see that Qingfeng likes Qingzi girl, while fantasy wind feels that his majesty has been provoked. It''s estimated that the two people will fight."


    "I think the two of them are a little ridiculous. Qingzi obviously doesn''t like any of them. They are still arguing. It''s sad!" Said the female disciple of zhanhumen.


    These female disciples'' intuition is quite accurate, and they can see the situation at a glance.


    "You''re right. For people like fairies like Qingzi girl, it''s needless to say that Qingfeng is a big fool. Even a guy like magic wind is definitely not worthy of it." The inner disciple of Youzhan tiger gate couldn''t help saying.


    Qingzi girl is a common goddess. They absolutely don''t want to see anyone monopolize Qingzi girl.


    Magic wind''s brain is still very good. Naturally, he heard the meaning of Qingzi girl, but he didn''t feel sad.


    Because in his eyes, it doesn''t matter whether a woman likes him or not. As long as he is strong enough and doesn''t like him, he will go straight to the.


    "Don''t you understand what the green and purple girl said? She clearly hates you. Oh, no, she completely despises you and despises you."


    The magic wind hugged his hands and said contemptuously, "you silly big man doesn''t pee. Looking in the mirror, do you think you deserve a blue girl?"


    Such disdain completely hit Qingfeng.


    He also knew that he was a coward. He didn''t want to face this problem, but Qingfeng exposed his shortcomings so naked. His face turned red.

 Chapter 97

    Even he forgot that the purpose of coming up was to beat up the magic wind.


    A feeling of inferiority filled Qingfeng''s heart. He felt that he shouldn''t like Qingzi girl. After all, he was a high fairy.


    Qingfeng stood awkwardly and secretly looked at Qingzi girl. He found that the other party was still expressionless and didn''t look at himself more. At present, he was lonely and even wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing Qingfeng''s stupid appearance, magic wind finally couldn''t help laughing: "look at what you look like now, it''s just a word, coward."


    Magic wind laughed at his fellow disciples like this, and other disciples of zhanhu sect couldn''t see it.


    Her blue and purple eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She said faintly, "magic wind, stop talking."


    "Oh, well, I won''t say." Magic wind laughed proudly.


    When Qingfeng heard that Qingzi girl actually helped him speak, he was immediately happy. He touched his head with his hand, which made people laugh.


    "Well, fool, get away from me so as not to upset the labor and capital in front of me." Magic wind waved in disgust and immediately turned his eyes to the beautiful green and purple girl.


    Qingzi doesn''t bother to look at the magic wind at all.


    Qingfeng was angry: "is this place yours? I have to stand here. What can you do?"


    "Yo, you''re not good enough. You want to die, don''t you?" As soon as the magic wind''s face sank, he stepped forward, and the pressure of Zifu Jiuchong sky swept towards Qingfeng like a big wave.


    Boom!


    Like a mountain, Qingfeng bent his legs and felt that he was under great pressure. He looked ferocious, clenched his fists tightly, and stared at the magic wind with murderous eyes.


    "Zifu jiuchongtian is so powerful."


    "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of illusory wind actually reached the nine heavy days in the purple house. It was one step away from reaching the golden elixir one heavy day. This cultivation was a little terrible."


    "No wonder some people call magic wind the first person of the young generation. It''s true."


    All the disciples of zhanhumen around took a breath and looked at the magic wind with shocked eyes.


    Aware of the eyes around, magic wind proudly straightened his chest and smiled proudly.


    He is confident that even if such accomplishments are placed in such a big fantasy world, he will be able to dominate the younger generation, except for the monster Yu Wentian.


    "Creak..."


    Qingfeng''s bones creaked under the pressure of the magic wind. He immediately felt that he had lost all his face.


    "Ah! You''re dead!"


    Qingfeng shouted, the veins on his forehead puffed up, stared at the magic wind with angry eyes, and then a powerful momentum rushed out of his body, frightening people.


    Boom!


    Qingfeng in the state of anger seems to stimulate his potential and finally break through the momentum bondage of fantasy wind.


    Seeing this scene, the green girl shook her head gently.


    Qingfeng was furious when he noticed the action of Qingzi girl.


    "Storm and tiger fist!"


    Qingfeng shouted loudly. The power of Zifu in the Dantian quickly flowed all over his body and gathered into his right arm. He immediately felt that his right arm was full of power, and a blue light flashed from his right fist.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qingfeng was furious. This time, without reservation, he directly punched the air and blasted away at the face of Huanfeng.


    He was angry when he saw the handsome face of magic wind, and wanted to disfigure each other directly.


    "I didn''t expect that Qingfeng, a big fool, could cultivate our unique skill of zhanhu sect, storm and tiger fist, to the point of success. It can''t be underestimated."


    "I guess I''ve been practicing for a long time."


    The people around talked about it.


    "Hum! The gap between you and me is like a gap. It can''t be made up by cultivating a kind of martial arts to great achievements." Magic wind disdained a cold hum: "fool, let you see what real strength is."


    Magic wind saw at a glance that Qingfeng''s cultivation was only Zifu liuchongtian. If he dared to fight with him with such strength, he would be dying.


    "Bang!"


    No one could see the action of the magic wind clearly. It seemed that the magic wind stood there without any action from beginning to end. However, a strong figure flew out directly, hit the wall heavily, and then fell down, shaking the ground.


    Qingfeng only felt the burning pain in his internal organs and his stomach turned upside down, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "You..." Qingfeng, lying on the ground, looked at the proud magic wind with angry eyes, but there was a touch of fear in his heart.


    Magic wind stepped forward and was ready to teach Qingfeng a good lesson.


    "All right, magic wind, stop." Qingzi looked at the half dead Qingfeng with pity and said faintly.


    Huan Feng didn''t want to see the mole ants like Qingfeng, so he said faintly, "OK, I''ll save face for Qingzi girl. You''re a fool. Good luck for you, otherwise I won''t waste you today."


    Qingfeng looked at the magic wind in fear. He didn''t dare to put a cruel word, so he ran away.


    "Shit, the green peak is really seedless. I''ll run away."


    "If you don''t run, the problem is that the magic wind is too strong."


    Although the strength of magic wind is good, Qingzi is lack of interest in magic wind.


    She didn''t really want to buy medicine when she saw magic wind, so she sat back and picked up the biography of the son of heaven that she hadn''t finished reading just now.


    Illusory wind looked ugly. He thought fiercely in his heart: "what''s special, yuwentian, what''s great."


    So many people looked at it, and Huan Feng was too lazy to ask for nothing. He threw his sleeves and left.


    "Ha ha! What if the magic wind is powerful? Our blue goddess still doesn''t buy it."


    "You''re right. Just now I saw the expression of phantom wind''s dead parents, I couldn''t help laughing."


    "Have you seen the book in the hands of Qingzi girl? Qingzi girl is obviously an admirer of the son of heaven!"


    Someone said.


    "There''s no way. Who makes yuwentian shine so brightly that everyone can''t lift their heads. Almost everyone in the fantasy sea world is dim under his light."


    Qi Qi, the disciple of zhanhumen, sighed.


    Who let them live in the same era with yuwentian? This is sadness.


    Heaven religion.


    Yuwentian has decided that he will lead the first attack against Humen.


    In fact, the strength of zhanhumen and Sifang sect is similar, mainly because zhanhumen is close to heaven sect.


    Once zhanhumen is conquered, the territory of zhanhumen can be classified as heaven religion, so as to be connected with the territory of heaven religion.


    "Elder Wu, are you ready?" Yuwentian asked a powerful elder of the heaven sect.


    "Report back to the leader. The battle has been arranged and all the materials have been prepared. Only when the leader gives an order, the army of our heaven sect can assemble and give full play to its strong combat effectiveness as soon as possible." Elder Wu said.


    Elder Wu''s attitude is very respectful. He already knows Yu Wentian''s amazing strength. He doesn''t dare to disobey at all.


    After all, the world speaks with strength. He feels that if he disobeys at all, yuwentian will definitely kill himself.


    "Well, good. Elder Wu has worked hard." Yu Wentian nodded with satisfaction.


    "No hard work, no hard work. It''s my honor to run around for the leader." Elder Wu quickly and respectfully said.


    Yu Wentian laughed.


    He suddenly found that it was good to be a leader. At least someone would do everything. He just had to give orders at will.


    On the heaven cult square, Yu Wentian looked at the very neat team below and said loudly, "now the whole magic sea world, Ziyun sect has been eliminated by the blood demon sect. Although the blood demon sect was beaten half dead by us last time, it has not completely disappeared, so it is still possible to revive."


    "As you saw last time, our heaven sect, zhanhumen and Sifang sect can only fight against the blood demon sect together, so I decided to unify Sifang sect and zhanhumen just in case."


    As soon as the voice of Yuwen Tianhua fell, there was a burst of discussion.


    Although they had heard the news for a long time, they were still excited and excited when they said it from the mouth of the patriarch Yu Wentian.


    The leader''s intention is very obvious, that is to destroy Sifang sect and zhanhumen, and let the whole heaven sect dominate in the fantasy world.


    They agree with this kind of thing with both hands.


    If they are the only one left in the magic sea world, their status and resources will be greatly improved, which is what all the disciples of heaven sect are willing to see.


    The elders were also moved.


    "Elder Wu, this is a good thing. It seems that heaven religion will be carried forward in the hands of our sect leader." The sixth elder couldn''t help saying.


    "Good things are naturally good things. The question is whether we are sure to destroy the other two sects." Elder Wu said anxiously.


    In fact, this problem is not only worried by elder Wu, but also worried by other elders. After all, if their heaven sect is really stronger than the other two sects, it is only yuwentian.


    Otherwise, the comprehensive strength of the three sects is almost the same.


    The elders turned their eyes to Yu Wentian standing there with his head held high.


    Yu Wentian smiled faintly and said confidently, "in fact, I have won the other two religions. Everyone knows my strength, so don''t worry."


    Yuwentian''s words seemed magical. As soon as they came out, everyone immediately calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, we have a leader. We''re afraid of farting!"


    "We haven''t seen the leader''s force before. It''s definitely a powerful and unparalleled strength. With his strength, we can definitely succeed."


    All the disciples of heaven sect immediately felt relieved. The sect leader never did anything uncertain.

 Chapter 98

    "Now I''ve decided to destroy zhanhumen first." Yu Wentian said lightly, "all of you have to work and contribute. If you dare to escape in the face of war, I will kill you."


    Yuwen''s thin voice contains great dignity. No one dares to provoke Yuwen Tian.


    "Yes, we must try our best!" All the disciples shouted.


    Yu Wentian nodded.


    He looked at the elder: "you should also do your best."


    In fact, Yu Wentian just said these words casually. Anyway, he believes in his strength. As long as he is invincible, there will be no problem.


    On the contrary, if he loses, he really loses.


    "Well, let''s start with me. The goal is to destroy zhanhumen." Yu Wentian waved his hand and said loudly.


    Flying boats appeared under the feet of all the disciples.


    These flying boats, big or small, sit on the flying boats in twos and threes and advance towards zhanhumen at a very fast speed.


    Such a trip, with great momentum, alerted many birds and animals along the way.


    When passing by some cities, it makes the martial artists in the cities Marvel again and again.


    "This is obviously the team of heaven sect. What do they want to do on such a large scale?" Some warriors in the city looked up at the sky and said in great doubt.


    "Youth is youth. Can''t you see that yuwentian is leading so many people to a big fight. I think the magic sea world is going to change." The old man with a white beard touched his beard and said.


    "Oh, that''s true, but it''s none of our business. Anyway, no matter how the pattern of the magic sea world changes, we shouldn''t do anything." Some low-level fighters said indifferently.


    The flying boat of heaven cult flies high and fast, and snow-white clouds run past the side of the flying boat.


    The sky is as clear as blue, which makes people see it pleasing to the eye.


    "Lord, can we succeed?" The second elder of heaven sect couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum! Do you think you will fail with me?" Yuwen Tian said displeased.


    "Well, no, No." The second elder wiped the sweat on his forehead and stepped back, afraid to say more.


    Yu Wentian was really powerful just now. He knew that the patriarch was moody.


    Although the distance between Cangtian sect and zhanhumen is relatively close, it is hundreds of thousands of miles away and needs to fly for more than ten days.


    Yu Wentian practiced his martial arts "five element fist" in the training room of Feizhou.


    "Five elements boxing" is the top four martial arts, with infinite power.


    Of course, the five elements boxing that yuwentian has now got is only a simplified version. Nevertheless, yuwentian can feel the mystery of it, and he can''t feel the success casually.


    Touch!


    On the flying boat, yuwentian''s unique closed room kept hearing loud blows, and the extremely hard steel plates were punched through by yuwentian.


    Seeing that dozens of steel plates had been damaged, Yu Wentian shook his head silently.


    But the power of the five element fist is really great.


    Most of the disciples of heaven sect are also practicing in seclusion.


    Nine days later, Yu Wentian, who constantly realized the profound meaning of five element boxing, finally cultivated the four top martial arts skills of five element boxing to the level of Xiaocheng.


    "It''s really difficult. My comprehension ability is strong enough. I didn''t expect it to take so long." Yuwentian shook his head.


    If other martial artists hear that Yu Wentian spent only nine days to cultivate a four-level top martial art to the point of becoming a minor success, and dislike that it took a long time, he must be killed by one head.


    "Here we are, master."


    "Yes." Yu Wentian nodded and looked at the huge zhanhumen below. He didn''t feel much in his heart.


    In front of zhanhu gate, there is a huge stone tiger several tens of meters tall. The stone tiger is majestic.


    "The scum of zhanhumen, tremble!" Yu Wentian shouted.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The gatekeeper of zhanhumen turned white when he saw so many people of heaven sect suddenly appear, and they looked ill intentioned.


    "If you don''t go and report it, you''ll say there''s an enemy." Another older Zhan Humen disciple responded quickly and said immediately.


    "Yes, yes." The zhanhumen disciple ran in quickly.


    "What do you want?"


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian sneered: "you really can ask nonsense. What are you doing? Of course, it''s killing your so-called garbage sect."


    "You, you..." he didn''t expect Yu Wentian to say so blatantly that he would destroy their sect. He was unreasonable and didn''t know what to say.


    In the War Tiger sect, Zhan Feng, the leader of the War Tiger sect, heard the report from the frightened disciple in front of him. He also had a bad feeling in his heart and ran out quickly.


    Seeing the people of Cangtian sect outside, Zhan Feng was also nervous.


    "Yuwentian, our well water doesn''t invade the river. What do you want to do?" Zhan Feng asked with an ugly face.


    "Please, don''t ask such an idiot any more. I''m going to kill you and tiger gate. Now you should know." Yu Wentian said faintly, looking like he should.


    Seeing this, Zhan Feng''s lungs were going to explode. It was the first time he heard such shameless words.


    "Hum! Yuwentian, don''t be too crazy." Zhan Feng said coldly, "it''s too childish to want to kill me and fight Humen with the strength of your heaven sect."


    In the War Tiger sect, almost everyone now knows that Yu Wentian led the heaven cult to destroy their war tigers. Everyone is filled with righteous indignation and is extremely angry.


    The magic wind added his lips and said with a smile: "yuwentian, it is really in line with his style. It is so rampant."


    "Elder martial brother Huanfeng, what shall we do? It''s said that yuwentian is very powerful. Shall we run away?"


    "Run away, fart!" Magic wind disdained and said with a smile: "especially, you really think that you can destroy us zhanhumen with a yuwentian. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "I want to see if yu Wentian has three heads and six arms." When he thought that the blue and purple girl he liked had enjoyed reading the biography of the son of heaven, he was angry.


    Ziyun Hall of zhanhumen.


    "Elder martial sister Qingzi, yuwentian is coming. Don''t you go out and have a look?"


    "Go out and have a look." Qingzi nodded.


    Outside Zhan Hu''s gate, the sect leader of Zhan Hu said in a deep voice: "yuwentian, if you retreat this time, I can still think that nothing has happened, otherwise, you people will all die."


    The elder behind Zhan Feng, the leader of zhanhumen sect, also looked at Yu Wentian with serious eyes.


    They know yuwentian''s power, so they dare not take it lightly.


    But if yu Wentian can lead these people behind him to destroy them and fight Humen, they don''t believe it.


    After all, there is little difference between the strength of zhanhumen and cangtianjiao, and zhanhumen also has a background.


    When Huan Feng saw Yu Wentian''s casual face, he was very unhappy. He wanted to go up and slap Yu Wentian.


    Qingzi girl looked at Yuwen Tian seriously. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Ha ha!" Yu Wentian suddenly laughed: "Zhan Feng, I''ll give you a chance to surrender to my God, and I''ll spare you, otherwise there will be no chickens and dogs."


    Yu Wentian''s voice was extremely cold and filled with boundless murderous spirit.


    "Surrender? Don''t laugh. We didn''t lose the battle of Humen. Why surrender?" Zhan Feng looks ugly.


    "Well, you have a chance, but if you don''t want it yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel." Yu Wentian looked disdainfully at the increasing number of zhanhu sect disciples.


    Zhan Feng shouted, "I want to see how you killed Zhan Humen?"


    Magic wind was also very upset when he saw yuwentian''s arrogance. He stepped forward and shouted, "yuwentian, don''t boast about the sea. I''ll meet you."


    As soon as the disciples of zhanhumen saw that they were the strongest among them, Huanfeng immediately felt full of confidence and said one after another: "we have all seen the strength of Lord Huanfeng. Zifu jiuchongtian, what a terrible strength. I believe that even if Lord Huanfeng can''t win Yu Wentian, he can at least draw with the other party."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Yu Wentian looked at the magic wind contemptuously and said faintly, "with such rubbish as you, do you think you are qualified to let me do it? Go away."


    "Die!"


    Being watched by so many people, magic wind immediately felt that he had been greatly insulted. His brain was hot and rushed frantically towards yuwentian.


    "Fight tiger Dharma boxing!"


    The magic wind burst and drank, and the momentum on his body turned into a circle of air waves and spread around.


    "Fighting tiger Dharma boxing is our unique skill in fighting tiger sect. It is the top martial skill of the third grade."


    "It''s so strong. Looking at the power of this fist, elder martial brother Huanfeng obviously cultivated this move to the level of great success, even close to perfection."


    Some elders of zhanhumen also touched their beards and nodded frequently when they saw the punch made by magic storm.


    Even magic wind himself didn''t think he could play extraordinary under anger.


    "Die!"


    The proud illusory wind''s face was full of ferocious color. He believed that his sudden punch would not kill Yu Wentian, but also make the other party disabled.


    "It''s just a small skill." Yu Wentian snorted coldly with disdain. He didn''t even look at the magic wind. He waved his sleeves directly, and a fierce momentum swept out.


    "Well, Yu Wentian is too big. Even if he is strong, he can''t be arbitrary."


    "I think Yu Wentian is likely to be seriously injured under this move." A Zhan Humen disciple who thought he was very wise analyzed.


    Seeing that yuwentian despised himself so much, magic wind was also furious, and immediately felt happy at the bottom of his heart.


    The more the other side belittles himself, the more chance he has to kill the other side.


    "Bang!"


    Only a dull sound was heard, and the fist strength of the magic wind immediately disappeared without a trace. He himself also spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole man hit the ground heavily, throwing a big pit several meters deep.

 Chapter 99

    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, all the disciples of zhanhumen took a breath, and their faces showed a rather shocked expression.


    "Well, Yu Wentian was so powerful that we were beaten half dead by the most powerful magic wind of the younger generation in Humen."


    Magic wind only felt the pain of knife twisting in his internal organs, and the beads of sweat on his forehead kept dripping. He could clearly feel his physical condition.


    "Yuwentian, you abandoned me. You, you must die!" Magic wind staggered to his feet. Now he has completely lost his combat effectiveness, and his face is very pale. He stares at yuwentian with bitter eyes. If his eyes can kill, yuwentian has died a hundred times.


    "It''s funny that things like cats and dogs dare to provoke me." Yu Wentian didn''t bother to pay attention to the provocation of illusory wind at all, and directly turned his eyes to Zhan Feng, the leader of zhanhumen sect: "now I''ll give you the last chance, surrender or wait to be killed?"


    Yu Wentian''s domineering behavior made the blue girl colorful.


    Lan Lian also stood behind yuwentian and appreciated yuwentian''s domineering.


    In fact, Yu Wentian thought that he should speak normally. In his opinion, with the peak strength of his golden elixir quadruple heaven, no one in the whole war Humen should be his opponent.


    When you kill several high-level leaders of zhanhumen, other disciples and elders of zhanhumen will naturally collapse.


    "Good! Then fight!"


    The war atmosphere made his head smoke. At least he was also the leader of the sect. In his eyes, Yu Wentian was just a younger generation martial artist with talent. He dared to speak to him like this.


    Yu Wentian also waved his big hand: "give me all the martial arts of the heaven sect, step on the tiger gate, and those who escape will die!"


    With Yu Wentian''s words, none of the disciples and elders of Cangtian cult dare not obey orders. After all, everyone has seen Yu Wentian''s means.


    Bang! Bang!


    The disciples of heaven sect and zhanhu sect fought with each other, and the elders fought with each other.


    The sound of war was heard, and the air was full of blood.


    Yu Wentian''s eyes locked on the main battle wind of zhanhumen.


    Shua!


    Yuwen Tianhua made a golden light and disappeared from the original place in an instant. When he appeared again, he had come to the sky of the war wind.


    Bang!


    Mercilessly, yuwentian''s explosive foot fell from the sky and stepped hard on Zhan Feng''s head. The air was exploded by yuwentian''s foot, and countless golden lights came out from his feet, attracting people around him to look at him frequently.


    Zhan Feng only felt a strong pressure falling from the sky above his head, like a mountain, which seemed to crush himself.


    Such strong pressure made yuwentian''s breathing not smooth.


    "Good boy, die!"


    Zhan Feng is obviously not a vegetarian. He looks heavy and tries to urge the martial arts of Zhan Humen Town School "Zhan Hu Jue".


    "Roar!"


    A huge tiger roar came from behind the battle wind, and a golden tiger''s virtual shadow was flickering, shaking the surrounding air waves.


    Bang!


    Zhan Feng''s fists crossed each other and attacked the sky fiercely. The virtual shadow of a tiger gradually solidified and rushed into the sky with Zhan Feng''s fist.


    Yu Wentian''s majestic foot power and the powerful fist power of the war wind collided in mid air, breaking out an unparalleled impact. Within a radius of 100 meters, there was a vacuum. No one dared to approach. If you approached, you would die.


    "Die!"


    Yu Wentian suddenly increased the strength of his feet. Zhan Feng''s face was distorted, and his arms seemed to be broken by the suddenly increased strength.


    The ground on which the war wind stepped was subjected to a huge shaking force. Centered on the war wind, it cracked around like a spider''s web, stretching far away.


    "Ah!"


    Zhan Feng shouted in pain. It was really that Yu Wentian''s feet were too strong. He couldn''t support it.


    Bang!


    Zhan Feng tried his best to eat milk, clapped his hands down suddenly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole man reluctantly moved his body for tens of meters with the help of recoil.


    Yu Wentian''s foot strength is to turn the place where Zhan Feng originally stepped into a big pit with a radius of more than ten meters.


    "Yuwentian is a little too strong." Zhan humen''s disciples marveled.


    Although yuwentian and their sect leader Zhanfeng only fought one move, yuwentian''s strength completely frightened everyone.


    "The patriarch was beaten by Yu Wentian to vomit blood in a confrontation. It''s too unscientific. It shouldn''t be." The disciples of zhanhumen are in doubt.


    "Lord, are you okay?" An elder immediately came and said with great worry.


    You said it was okay!


    Zhan Feng really wanted to scold the elder severely, but considering that it was a war, he just waved his hand.


    "Yuwentian, you really have two sons." Zhan Feng covered his chest with one hand and looked up at Yu Wentian''s expressionless face. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Yu Wentian sneered: "Zhan Feng, I''ll beat you to vomit blood with one foot. What qualifications do you have to beep here for me?"


    Yu Wentian stood in the air and suddenly said loudly, "and you war Humen garbage, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, so as not to die too miserably."


    Yu Wentian''s loud voice was transmitted to every corner of the battlefield, and almost all the elders and disciples of zhanhumen heard it.


    Qingzi girl reacted first. She quickly shouted to yuwentian, "yuwentian, I''m willing to surrender."


    Hearing this voice, Yu Wentian glanced at the beautiful blue and purple, nodded and said, "wise choice, then quickly stand behind me."


    Without saying anything, Qingzi quickly came to yuwentian''s back and stood with LANLIAN.


    Qingzi''s performance immediately stunned all the disciples and elders of zhanhumen.


    "Qingzi, you, how can you mix with the devil yuwentian!" Seeing this, the magic wind was so angry that a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Venus appeared in his eyes. He wished he were yuwentian.


    "Noisy!"


    Yu Wentian didn''t even look at it. He just thought. A golden knife turned into a divine idea suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. Then magic wind felt that his brain was blank, and his soul was immediately cut into pieces by the divine idea golden knife.


    "Yuwentian, your mind is so strong that you can turn your mind into a sword." The wind of war was completely shocked.


    Some elders were also very shocked. They were shocked by the strength of Yuwen''s God thought.


    "Elder, why are you all shocked? Is this divine idea sword really powerful?" A disciple of zhanhumen asked puzzled.


    "Of course." The elder explained, "even our leader can''t change the sword. To be exact, our leader''s spiritual power is not as strong as yuwentian."


    "Alas!" The elder sighed helplessly, "this Yu Wentian is really amazing."


    When Zhan humen''s disciples saw that Qingzi had completely surrendered, they couldn''t help but quit.


    Due to the majesty of the patriarch, they have not surrendered immediately.


    Some male disciples of zhanhumen saw that even beautiful women such as Qingzi girl approached yuwentian on their own initiative, and they became more envious of yuwentian.


    But they were helpless. After all, the most powerful magic wind among them was solved by yuwentian.


    Such terrible strength made them flinch.


    Lan Lian said to Qingzi, "you are so beautiful that the son of God will like you."


    "Sister, you look pretty good, too." Qingzi said.


    "Hum! I''m younger than you, so you''re my sister." Lan Lian said unhappily.


    "No, sister, how old are you this year?" Qingzi asked curiously.


    "Me, you care about me?" Blue lotus reacted at the first time.


    When the disciples of zhanhumen saw this scene, they immediately felt that their hearts were broken.


    Yuwentian smiled and didn''t care about these things. He glanced at the battlefield and knew the general situation. The disciples of zhanhumen were not very motivated. As long as he solved the main battle style of zhanhumen, the battle could basically end.


    "Zhan Feng, since you don''t surrender, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    Yu Wentian''s face was cold: "fire boxing of five element boxing!"


    The momentum of the peak of the golden elixir quadruple heaven swept out of Yu Wentian, and everyone around him retreated a hundred meters. The surging momentum directly shattered a huge rock.


    Boom!


    A huge fist full of fire burned the air and bombarded the war wind with unparalleled attack power.


    The fire fist is ten meters long, and the heat wave sweeps out in circles.


    The fierce flame even burned down half of the void. Everyone opened their eyes, while Yu Wentian was like a God''s residence coming out of the flame, which could shock all directions.


    "No!"


    Feeling the power of this fire fist, the fighting style changed greatly. Such a fist technique has exceeded his expectations, because it is the power that can be possessed by four top martial arts talents.


    Yu Wentian''s accomplishments were higher than his. Now he has such high-end boxing skills. Zhan Feng felt that death was so close to him for the first time.


    "Fight tiger fist!"


    Under the crisis, Zhan Feng also played his own esoteric boxing. A huge almost substantive tiger came out of thin air, and the roar of the tiger frightened everyone''s eardrums.


    "The patriarch''s boxing is so advanced." The elder of Zhan Humen was surprised.


    Zhan Feng also has confidence in his fist, which should be regarded as his super long play, because it is a Zhan Hu fist close to the perfect level.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Huoxing fist directly explodes the fist power of Zhan Hu fist with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and then swallows it towards the war wind. It is overwhelming and people can''t avoid it.

 Chapter 100

    Zhan Feng''s face was startled, and he even felt that he was about to die.


    "Don''t hurt our Lord!" Seeing that the situation was not good, a very heartfelt elder of Zhan Humen quickly showed his strongest defense skill and came to Zhan Feng as soon as possible. His hands changed again and again and made layers of defense light.


    After playing these defensive lights, the elder also turned pale and the situation was very bad.


    Boom!


    Yu Wentian''s fire fist erupted into surging heat. He divided three into five and destroyed the defense light in front of him, and then directly burned the loyal elder to no residue.


    Zhan Feng takes advantage of this opportunity and quickly escapes into Zhan Humen.


    He shouted loudly: "protect the sect and the tiger god array, open it for me!"


    Boom!


    With the roar of the war wind, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared above the whole war tiger gate, and then a light yellow film appeared.


    This film seems to break at a poke, but it is actually very strong.


    Generally, such a large array is rarely opened, because opening such a large array consumes a lot of energy.


    And the energy consumption is not ordinary terror.


    "The patriarch has opened the clan protection array. Now we are safe." The disciples of zhanhu sect fled into the sect and breathed a sigh of relief.


    They also know that such an array will not be opened until the critical moment of life and death. They are very confident in this big clan protection array.


    "Well, now we are in an invincible position." Zhan humen''s disciples said one after another.


    An elder of Zhan Humen also touched his beard and nodded. Anyway, they are now in a safe position.


    "Master, what should I do now?" Asked the elder of heaven sect.


    Yu Wentian looked at the protectorate array in front of his eyes, and there was no waves in his heart.


    He said faintly, "Zhanfeng, is this what you call reliance?"


    "Hum! Yuwentian, with the battle Tiger God array, you can''t break our battle tiger sect, so you''d better go back and forth." Zhan Feng said proudly.


    However, he does have a proud capital. The battle Tiger God array was handed down thousands of years ago.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, a peerless wizard appeared in zhanhumen. His life was full of legend.


    In his time, he was a real legend. Everyone was crushed by him and couldn''t look up.


    This peerless wizard is called Li Hu.


    Li Hu''s cultivation speed is very fast. In just ten years, he pushed his cultivation to the peak that the magic sea world can accommodate.


    At that time, Li Hu made everyone tremble and couldn''t lift his head.


    Later, when Li Huxiu became a great success, he arranged a defense array for his sect and the tiger gate, that is, the so-called battle Tiger God array.


    Li Hu also made some achievements in the array. The most important thing is that this array was arranged at his peak. It can be said that his defense has reached the peak of the magic sea world.


    "Elder, I heard that no one has ever broken through our clan protection array. Is this true?" Seeing the light yellow film on his head, an inner disciple of zhanhu gate asked a white bearded and knowledgeable elder.


    "Yes, I dare say that this battle Tiger God array is also unique in the whole magic sea world. Its defense is stronger than you think, so anyway, we are absolutely safe now." The elder with white beard stroked his beard with his hand and said with a smile.


    Anyway, he thinks it''s safe now. Even if yuwentian''s strength goes against the sky, it''s absolutely impossible to break through their defense array.


    Zhan Feng, as the leader of their battle tiger sect, naturally knew the defense degree of this large array very well. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing: "yuwentian, to tell you the truth, the defense power of this battle Tiger God array has reached the extreme. No one in the whole magic sea world can break through unless we consume the energy to protect the large array."


    "But this is an impossible thing, because even if this battle Tiger God array has been opened, it can support a hundred years." Zhan Feng said triumphantly, "so yuwentian, even if you are stronger than me, it''s useless."


    The disciples and elders of heaven sect couldn''t help worrying when they heard this.


    Although they have great confidence in their leader, it''s hard to say when they see Zhan Feng''s confidence.


    "What? Let me try!" The three elders of heaven sect came out.


    The three elders are strong, tall and powerful, and have practiced a very advanced body refining skill. Among the long-term elders of heaven sect, their attack power can be regarded as the most powerful.


    "The sky is broken!"


    The three elders stepped out and directly came to the sky of the battle Tiger God array. His hands were staggered. The power of the golden elixir roared out of his body. He didn''t know when he suddenly had a golden sword in his right hand.


    "This move is the profound move in heaven divine skill. Unexpectedly, the three elders even learned this move." Elder Wu of heaven sect was surprised.


    "Although the three elders haven''t completely practiced this move to Dacheng, they are close to Dacheng." The elder of heaven sect nodded and praised.


    "Break it for me!"


    The three elders roared with Qi and golden light all over the sky. The sword in their right hand made a hard stroke towards the battle Tiger God array below. A sharp golden light tore the void, and even the space appeared cracks under this sword.


    "It''s so strong. Even if I stand so far, I''ve felt the horror of this sword." Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, if I take this sword, I will die."


    Bang!


    The extremely sharp metal strike sounded in the air and spread around, shaking people''s eardrums.


    There is no doubt that the power of the green dragon breaking move is incomparable, but the battle Tiger God array only caused a ripple on the surface and did not suffer any damage.


    "Ha ha! I said that our sect protection array of fighting tiger gate is unique even in the whole magic sea world. Its strong defense is far beyond your expectation." Zhan Feng smiled proudly.


    Even if he can''t beat Yu Wentian, with such a big array, he will be invincible.


    The Third Elder looked a little ugly. He expected that the big array would be powerful, but he didn''t expect that his sword could not cause even a little damage to the battle Tiger God array.


    "I don''t believe in evil."


    The three elders of Cangtian sect waved their swords again and again, fully urged the power of the golden elixir in their bodies, and played a full ten swords in succession. Each sword was done with all his strength, and there were golden swords tearing the void everywhere in a radius of kilometers.


    "Hoo!"


    Ten powerful swords were launched continuously. The three elders were pale and panting. There were bean sized sweat drops on their foreheads, soaking the ground.


    Bang! Bang!


    A series of extremely sharp metal blows sounded, and a layer of golden ripples appeared on the surface of the battle Tiger God array. The faint yellow halo seemed to form the hardest defense in the world. No matter how powerful the sword Qi of the three elders was, it was still unable to destroy the battle Tiger God array.


    Seeing this scene, although it has long been expected, many people have grown up.


    "Shit, the formation of fighting Humen is too awesome."


    All this was completely expected by Zhan Feng. He didn''t make a fuss.


    "Master, I''m incompetent." The three elders came over and said with a ashamed face.


    "It''s all right. This broken array really has some ways." Yuwen said faintly.


    He has been quite calm.


    LANLIAN admired her for her temperament.


    Qingzi is also curious about why yuwentian is so calm.


    "Yuwentian, don''t pretend here."


    Zhan Feng saw Yu Wentian''s indifferent expression and said angrily, "you''re not going to kill me. I''d like to see how you break my battle Tiger God array. This is the defense array left by the legendary ancestors of my battle tiger gate thousands of years ago. You can''t break it."


    Yuwentian disdained to smile: "you''re so confident, isn''t it a break."


    Yu Wentian said so. He also knew that his strength was difficult to break the array in front of him.


    "System, what''s the way to break?" Yu Wentian asked in his heart.


    "You can buy whirlwind Yan wheel with villain value, and then urge it with the strength of your current golden elixir four days. If you hit it with all your strength, you can break the array."


    "Then buy it quickly." Yuwen Tianzu spent 5000 villains to buy whirlwind Yan wheel.


    "Shit, this whirlwind Yan wheel is actually a disposable product. I''m also drunk." Yu Wentian didn''t know what to say after seeing the attribute of whirlwind Yan wheel.


    "Yuwentian, I''m sitting here. I want to see when you leave." Zhan Feng doesn''t believe that Yu Wentian can break the array at all. Similarly, almost all the elders and disciples of Zhan Humen don''t believe that Yu Wentian can break the array after seeing the power of Zhan Humen array.


    "Garbage array, today I''ll show you what my means are."


    The momentum of yuwentian''s golden elixir is fully urged, and all the power of the golden elixir is poured into the whirlwind Yan wheel in his hand without reservation.


    "Shit! This thing is really a food." Yuwentian only felt that his golden elixir power was passing continuously. Even with the strong golden elixir power in his Dan field, he was about to see the bottom.


    Buzz!


    Just when yuwentian''s face turned white and he was about to lose his support, whirlwind Yanlun was finally full, and suddenly "whew" flew out of yuwentian''s hand.


    The whirlwind Yan wheel rotates rapidly in mid air. The speed of rotation is getting faster and faster, and it is fast to the extreme. No one can see the shadow of the whirlwind Yan wheel clearly, but feels that it has become a mass of silver light.


    Waves of mysterious waves passed out from the whirlwind Yan wheel, and everyone felt an inexplicable shock.

 Chapter 101

    Because this kind of mystery is really difficult to understand, and no one has ever seen it, but there is a feeling of ignorance.


    Boom!


    The whirlwind Yan wheel smashed heavily on the defense array like a meteorite falling from the sky. The silver light was like a sharp sword, cutting the battle Tiger God array into two parts like tofu.


    "Ah! Help!" The power of whirlwind Yan wheel didn''t disappear, but frantically attacked the disciples of zhanhu door. Countless disciples died without a burial place, not even a body, just wiped by the silver light sent by whirlwind Yan wheel.


    This silver light is the fatal killing light. Where the silver light passes, everything is destroyed and shattered.


    The power of whirlpool Yan wheel lasted only one minute, and nearly half of the zhanhumen elders and disciples died. There was a lot of sadness and misery, and the smell of blood was diffused in the air.


    "Ah? How could it be, yuwentian, how could you break the battle Tiger God array of our sect!" Zhan Feng screamed hysterically.


    This is really an incredible thing, because in the view of Zhan Feng, even the martial artists at the peak of Jindan territory can hardly break their battle Tiger God array with their strong attack power in a moment and a half.


    After all, this is the clan protection array left by Zhan Hu, the legendary figure of Zhan Humen generation. The defense ability of Zhan Hushen array is extremely powerful.


    Other disciples and elders of zhanhu clan were stunned.


    "The leader is mighty!" After being stunned, the disciples of heaven cult also reacted and shouted in surprise.


    Yuwentian himself was startled by the attack power of whirlwind Yan wheel. The power of the blow just now has exceeded the peak power acceptable to the world.


    "Unfortunately, only one blow." Yu Wentian sighed a little in his heart.


    "Zhan Feng, die!"


    Yuwen Tianxuan no longer had any hesitation. He immediately disappeared in place, turned into a golden light and swept away towards the startled war storm.


    There was a strong wind in the air, and the sound of "Hula La" sounded. The power of yuwentian golden elixir weighed on everyone, making everyone unable to breathe.


    Zhan Feng suddenly felt a burst of danger and his vest was sweating. This was his intuition formed by countless battles over the years.


    "No!"


    Yu Wentian''s speed at this time has been pushed to the extreme. In Zhan Feng''s eyes, Yu Wentian even turned into a golden light. He can''t lock the other party''s figure at all.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian blew out his fist with boundless power and bombarded Zhan Feng''s body firmly.


    Zhan Feng''s chest was hit a deep depression by Yu Wentian''s fist, flew out hundreds of meters, and hit the ground into a big pit with a radius of 100 meters.


    The red blood continuously flowed from the corners of Zhan Feng''s mouth and body. His body trembled, his eyes showed fear, and the shadow of death shrouded his whole body.


    "Suzerain."


    The disciples of zhanhumen opened their eyes one after another, and their faces were full of shock.


    "The leader was smashed by yuwentian''s fist. Is this yuwentian''s real strength? It''s terrible." Everyone was shocked.


    The green and purple girl looked at the scene in front of her, and her eyes were even more colorful. She felt that her choice was correct.


    Zhan Feng''s face was pale. He got up in embarrassment. His body was full of blood and dust, and his clothes became ragged.


    "You, how on earth did you break the battle Tiger God array of our war tiger gate?"


    Zhan Feng knew that he was not Yu Wentian''s opponent, but he also clearly understood that Yu Wentian''s current accomplishments and displayed combat effectiveness alone could not break their sect''s protective array.


    "This kind of thing is not what you rubbish can know." Yu Wentian frowned: "die obediently."


    Zhan Feng was really scared. He hurriedly said, "yuwentian, I am willing to surrender. Don''t kill me. We are willing to surrender in zhanhumen."


    Hearing the speech, yuwentian sneered: "vote for your mother, I will destroy you today."


    Yu Wentian didn''t bother to talk nonsense and rushed out with a golden light.


    "The golden fist of the five element fist!"


    Yu Wentian raised his arm in the air, and all kinds of profound meanings of the five element fist flowed in his mind. A fist blew out, the voice of heaven and earth was loud, and the air was hunting. An incomparably solid golden fist with a length of one meter exploded, and the space seemed to be blasted by this fist.


    "Ah!"


    Yu Wentian''s Jinxing fist directly locked in the battle wind, making him unavoidable. He had great fear in his heart.


    "Battle tiger fist!"


    Under the crisis, Zhan Feng''s heart was horizontal, his fists staggered, and his right fist contained all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible sound broke out between heaven and earth, and circles of air waves and ripples spread around. Everyone was shocked and inexplicable.


    Zhan Feng''s face was twisted, his eyes were blurred, and a transparent blood hole appeared in his chest. The whole man flew out for thousands of meters, crashed into countless buildings, and finally died in peace.


    "The patriarch is dead and finished!"


    "We''re finished fighting Humen!" When the disciples of zhanhumen saw that the patriarch had died so miserably, they shouted and shouted. Their faces were full of sadness and fear.


    The sect leader can be said to be their strongest fighting power against the tiger sect. Even the sect leader is dead. What can they use to resist the terrible yuwentian.


    Compared with Yu Wentian, Zhan Feng''s strength is still much worse. Yu Wentian doesn''t feel much about killing Zhan Feng with one punch. He thinks it should be so.


    Moreover, he has cultivated four top martial arts skills such as "five elements boxing" to the point of small success, and his attack power is unparalleled.


    In mid air, Yu Wentian looked up at the world. He glanced at several pale Zhan Humen elders and raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth.


    These elders must die.


    This is the idea in Yuwen''s heart. If these old guys don''t die, how can he completely rule zhanhumen.


    Shua!


    Yu Wentian urged the power of the golden elixir in his body, disappeared in place again at a very fast speed, and suddenly appeared in front of the big elder of zhanhumen.


    "Die!"


    Seeing yuwentian suddenly appear in front of him, the elder of zhanhumen is also frightened. He is very frightened. He even wants to ask for mercy, but seeing the killing opportunity in yuwentian''s eyes, he knows it''s over.


    "Fight tiger fist!"


    The elder didn''t want to sit and wait to die. He was full of golden light. He urged his limit strength and played the most powerful fist in his life. The space was shaking constantly.


    There is no doubt that the level of this fist has caught up with the strength of their main fighting style.


    However, such a level was a joke in front of Yu Wentian. He smiled contemptuously. Jin Xingquan continued to attack the past without hesitation. The unparalleled power of Jin Xingquan broke out. The great elder was like falling into a golden world, in which the golden light was so bright that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, his breath of life had completely disappeared.


    "Garbage."


    Yu Wentian didn''t look at the elder of Zhan Humen after playing Jinxing boxing. He knew that the other party would die.


    Shua Shua!


    Yu Wentian''s figure turned into a golden light, and constantly flashed in front of Zhan humen''s elders. The speed was fast to the extreme. Every time the golden light flashed, Yu Wentian was bound to take away a life, and those Zhan humen''s elders couldn''t resist Yu Wentian''s attack. Some elders died without even making a miserable cry.


    In just a dozen breaths, the top level of zhanhumen was basically killed by Yu Wentian.


    The strong smell of blood diffused in the air, which made many zhanhumen disciples sick, and their faces were extremely pale. Most people''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Kill the disciples and elders of heaven sect until I say stop." Yu Wentian stood high in the sky, and his calm but dignified voice spread all over the battlefield.


    The disciples and elders of heaven sect have seen the ferocity of yuwentian. No one dares to challenge yuwentian''s majesty at this time.


    "Kill!"


    The disciples and eldest brother of Cangtian sect drank and then attacked the remaining disciples and elders of zhanhu sect.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    People are dying and falling.


    The disciples and elders of Cangtian sect also had red eyes and were full of killing intention, as if the zhanhu sect disciples in front of them were not people, but a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    The brutal killing lasted for an hour, and the disciples of zhanhumen were scared. Now about 1% of the disciples of zhanhumen are left, and the elders of zhanhumen are slaughtered.


    "Well, stop." Yu Wentian said faintly, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    When the strong wind blows, the disciples and elders of heaven cult wake up. Everyone wants to vomit when they see the killing they have caused.


    They have never slaughtered so wantonly. You know, what they killed is not ordinary people, but practitioners of the top sects in the magic sea world like them.


    "This, this Yu Wentian is really terrible, and the heaven religion is really inhuman." Zhan Humen disciple, who survived by chance, said shivering.


    "Do you want to die? Say less." The nearby zhanhumen disciple immediately covered his mouth and looked around carefully for fear of being discovered by the disciples and elders of heaven sect.


    But he obviously thinks too much.


    Yu Wentian said indifferently, "zhanhumen has been destroyed by me today. Now the territory of zhanhumen and the rest of the people belong to my heaven sect. The next goal is Sifang sect."


    "As long as the Sifang religion is destroyed, the whole fantasy world will be dominated by our heaven religion."


    Yuwen Tianwei''s voice passed to the ears of every disciple and elder of Cangtian sect, and they were excited one after another.


    If only they are left in the magic sea world, as disciples and elders of heaven sect, their identity and status will undoubtedly be improved a lot.


    "The treasure house of zhanhumen belongs to our heaven sect. Don''t touch me." Yuwen said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 102

    Zhanhumen treasure house.


    "Master, there are so many things in this treasure house." Lan Lian''s eyes lit up when she saw all kinds of treasures in front of her.


    Qingzi girl also followed. Seeing the mountains of treasures in front of her, even if she is a true disciple of zhanhumen, she couldn''t help but look away.


    "What is this?" Lan Lian went forward and saw an umbrella in a corner of zhanhumen treasure house.


    Of course, what can exist in the treasure house will certainly not be as simple as its appearance.


    The appearance of this umbrella looks no different from that of an ordinary umbrella. The color of the whole umbrella is pitch black. The surface of the umbrella depicts a round of curved crescent moon, emitting a long-standing smell.


    Lan Lian picked up the umbrella and looked at it carefully. Without seeing anything, she said to Yu Wentian, "master, do you know what umbrella this is?"


    Qingzi looked at yuwentian curiously.


    Yu Wentian has spent 1000 villains'' value in the system to buy a complete collection of magic weapons, so he is confident.


    He took the umbrella from Lan Lian, observed it for a while, compared it with the complete collection of magic weapons in his mind, and then said faintly: "this is the moon cutting secluded umbrella, which belongs to the four magic weapons."


    "Ah? Is this the famous moon cutting umbrella?" Lan Lian was surprised.


    Indeed, the chopping moon umbrella has a great reputation in the so big magic sea world.


    It is said that this chopping moon umbrella once set off a bloody storm in the magic sea world thousands of years ago. It is also a magic weapon integrating attack and defense, which is of great value.


    Yu Wentian said with a light smile, "Lan Lian, why do you like this magic weapon?"


    "Well, no, no, this magic weapon naturally belongs to you, the leader." Blue lotus hurriedly said.


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian chuckled: "take it if you want."


    Then, Yu Wentian threw the four magic weapons integrating attack and defense to Lan Lian like rags.


    In fact, yuwentian doesn''t really see this magic weapon. Although the name of the chopping moon umbrella is very big, it is just a four grade intermediate magic weapon. Yu Wentian can''t use it at all.


    He now has four top martial arts skills such as five elements boxing, and he doesn''t see foreign things much. In his opinion, although the magic weapon is good, his strength is more important.


    After all, foreign objects are foreign objects, and ultimately they depend on themselves.


    Lan Lian was quite surprised. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Yu Wentian seriously. She didn''t seem to believe this fact.


    "Why, you don''t, if you don''t, I''ll be blue." Yu Wentian smiled.


    "Well, no, I want it." Lan Lian immediately reacted and quickly took the chopping moon umbrella for herself.


    The blue and purple girl smiled, her face was calm and calm, and didn''t feel that it was a pity that she didn''t get the moon cutting umbrella.


    Yu Wentian shook his head and continued to look at zhanhumen treasure house, hoping to find some useful treasures.


    "Shit, what are they? A pile of junk." Yuwentian shook his head silently: "this is also called treasure house. I think it''s called garbage dump. It''s really a garbage door. There''s not even a good thing."


    Yu Wentian complains casually.


    Blue lotus and blue purple looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    The treasures of zhanhumen in front of them are very good even from their point of view. Even some treasures, they can''t help drooling.


    However, in Yuwen''s heavenly eye, the treasure in front of him turned into garbage.


    "Hmm? Immeasurable bone sharpener."


    Yuwentian walked to a corner of zhanhumen treasure house and suddenly saw a slightly old knife.


    This knife is not long, even the surface has rusted, but it has attracted yuwentian''s attention.


    He picked up the immeasurable bone sharpener, observed it very carefully, and suddenly laughed: "yes, I didn''t expect there was another good thing in this garbage treasure house."


    LANLIAN and Qingzi looked at yuwentian incomprehensibly. They looked at the old rusty knife in yuwentian''s hand repeatedly. They were all very surprised.


    They all don''t believe that such a rusty knife is a treasure. If yu Wentian didn''t pick up the knife, they would certainly ignore the past.


    After all, generally speaking, treasures can stand the test of time. As long as the time is not too long, treasures will basically look good, at least they will not rust.


    However, Yu Wentian''s strength is there, and they naturally dare not question it.


    "Master, is this rusty knife really a treasure?" Lan Lian asked curiously.


    "Yes, this is a boundless bone cutter." Yu Wentian smiled with satisfaction: "this treasure knife is a top-level weapon of four grades. It has strong attack power and can even raise the combat effectiveness of the person holding the knife to a higher level."


    If Yuwen tiannaohai didn''t have the complete collection of magic weapons, he would ignore the rusty knife.


    "Ah?" Qingzi said, "Why are the four top swords rusty?"


    Lan Lian is also puzzled. According to the truth, this level of treasure knife should be bright.


    "This is called divine self convergence." Yu Wentian chuckled: "in fact, this immeasurable bone cutting Sabre should be more than just a top-level Sabre of four grades. I can''t tell how it is. Anyway, its attack power must be strong, which is enough for me."


    Yes, yuwentian is interested in the attack power of this treasure knife. As for other aspects, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Seeing that Lan Lian and Qing Zi were still puzzled, Yu Wentian didn''t continue to explain and directly said, "take whatever you like about the rest of the scrap iron. Next, we''re going to destroy the Sifang sect."


    Hearing the speech, Qingzi and LANLIAN are very happy. There are things they need most in the treasure house in front of them.


    In the hall of zhanhumen, Yu Wentian looked at the elders and said, "give us half a day to fix up, and then we''ll go to Sifang sect."


    "Yes, Lord." These elders have now seen clearly that yuwentian should be a ruthless man who makes a decisive decision. They dare not refute yuwentian''s decision at all.


    "Well, good." Looking at the obedience of the top leaders of the heaven sect below, Yu Wentian is also quite satisfied.


    In fact, the comprehensive strength of zhanhumen is higher than that of Sifang sect. Yu Wentian can destroy it without much effort. Killing Sifang sect is basically no problem.


    After the destruction of the Sifang cult, he also changed the heaven cult into a demon cult. Only by maintaining his absolute dominance over the heaven cult can he complete this task.


    "I don''t know what reward will be given for completing this task of the system?" Yuwen thought in his heart.


    Ten days later, Yu Wentian came to Sifang sect with the army of heaven sect.


    Fang Hu, the true disciple of Sifang sect, was just patrolling outside. When he saw so many disciples and elders of heaven sect suddenly appear, and everyone looked aggressive and murderous, he was stunned and ran frantically towards the Sifang sect.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? You look panicked?"


    Fang Hu didn''t care about the eyes of the people next to him. He came directly to the hall.


    Square Pope Fang Feng is sitting on the high platform, closing his eyes to practice. He doesn''t open his eyes, so he knows who the comer is.


    "Fang Hu, what happened? It''s not proper to look so flustered." Square Pope Fang Feng still closed his eyes and looked indifferent, as if the sky had fallen. He was still like this.


    Several bearded and white elders of Sifang sect in the main hall could not help touching their beards and nodding with satisfaction when they saw the old God of the patriarch.


    They thought to themselves: Yes, this is what a patriarch should look like. No matter what happens, they should be calm and calm. This is the style of a patriarch.


    Several senior elders of Sifang sect were very satisfied with the performance of their leader Fang Feng.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Come slowly." Fang Feng slowly opened his bleary eyes. In fact, he was dozing off just now.


    Fang Hu, the true disciple, is also ignorant. He has met Tianda. There is a threatening Tiantian cult brigade outside. It is obvious that he is going to attack their Sifang sect.


    In the face of such an urgent matter, he had to speak slowly. He said he was desperate.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hu said, "Lord, it seems that heaven sect is going to attack our Sifang sect."


    Fang Feng was silent for a moment, and his expression remained unchanged. He was still the old God. It didn''t matter if the sky fell.


    After a full minute of silence, he slowly said, "where did you get the news? Is the news true?"


    "Ah?" Fang Hu said he was in a broken mood. When is it.


    "Hum! Don''t make a fuss. I knew the news you said was false as soon as I heard it." Fang Feng snorted discontentedly, "they have nothing to teach heaven. What do we teach Sifang to do? They are full."


    Fang Hu opened his mouth and wanted to say something else.


    "Well, go out and don''t disturb my practice." Fang Feng waved at will.


    "Ho ho!"


    The earth shaking roar outside the Sifang sect was like the explosion of thousands of tons of bombs, which made people''s eardrums ache.


    Outside the Sifang sect.


    Yu Wentian didn''t have any nonsense at all. It was like thunder falling from the sky. The violent Thunder Dragon fell from the sky and bombarded the gate of Sifang cult.


    Boom!


    The violent thunder broke out with amazing power, which directly shattered the gate of Sifang religion and exploded into countless fragments.


    Seeing his masterpiece, Yu Wentian nodded with satisfaction.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, even if his original level was relatively low, his power increased greatly when he used his less brilliant martial arts skills.


    This truth is easy to understand. It is like an unparalleled emperor. If he blows at will, even if he doesn''t use any martial arts skills, he will still be destroyed by heaven and earth.


    "The leader is mighty."


    The disciples of heaven sect shouted one after another. They were very excited. Their leader was strong, and they had an inexplicable sense of honor and security.

 Chapter 103

    In the main hall of Sifang sect, the patriarch Fang Feng changed his face and immediately said, "elders, hurry out with me. It''s bad."


    Fang Hu sighed helplessly and followed out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did the Church of heaven attack our Quartet without any reason, and our Quartet did not offend the Church of heaven?"


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. I don''t believe that heaven religion can really teach us all." Although the disciples of Sifang sect were shocked, they were not very afraid. They were quite confident about the strength of their sect.


    "Come on, let''s see what happened with the patriarch."


    At the gate of Sifang sect, Yu Wentian looked at the coming Sifang sect leader Fang Feng and disdained to say, "you''re really slow. Are you ready to die?"


    Yu Wentian''s voice was full of disdain.


    He really despises the so-called Sifang sect. Sifang sect has no supreme elders and no defense array left over from thousands of years ago, like Zhan Humen. It can be said that it has nothing.


    In fact, it''s not that the Quartet has no supreme elders, but the supreme elders of their Quartet died of old age ten years ago.


    The current Sifang religion depends on a patriarch, Fang Feng. Fang Feng is the most powerful in Sifang religion. Without Fang Feng, the Sifang religion will be ruined.


    When the disciples of Sifang cult heard Yu Wentian''s arrogant words, their noses were crooked and they glared at Yu Wentian.


    "Yu Wentian is too rampant. It''s not long since he became the leader of heaven sect. He dared to bully our Sifang coaches. He''s really looking for death."


    "It''s said that the position of the leader of the heaven cult is very strange. Many people suspect that Yu Wentian killed the original leader of the heaven cult before he ascended the position of the leader of the heaven cult."


    "So yuwentian is just a small man''s success."


    The disciples of Sifang cult glared at Yu Wentian one after another. They wanted to go up and kill the guy so that he could know how many kilograms he had.


    Square Pope Fang Feng''s face was not good-looking. He was very sad to see the mountain gate that had been blown up.


    "Yuwentian, what do you want to do?" Fang Feng asked seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wentian sneered with disdain: "rubbish, I can''t see it. I''m going to destroy Sifang sect. I really doubt how you became the leader of Sifang sect with your IQ. Can you say that other people of Sifang sect are more idiots than you?"


    "You..." Fang Feng was so angry that his nose was crooked. He glared at Yu Wentian: "my Sifang sect and your heaven sect have no grievances. Why do you do this?"


    "Naive, Fang Feng, I have to say that you are really naive." Yuwentian shook his head: "the weak eat the strong, and the strong respect. Do you want me to teach you such a simple truth?"


    Fang Feng''s face was rather ugly: "if you Cangtian sect dare to do this, our Sifang sect will unite with zhanhumen. At that time, your Cangtian sect will destroy itself."


    "Ha ha!" Yu Wentian seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He smiled for a while before he said, "zhanhumen has been destroyed by me, so I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide, or I''ll make your bones disappear."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Feng was shocked that Zhan Humen was destroyed. It''s incredible.


    Fang Feng knew very well that the comprehensive strength of zhanhumen was stronger than that of Sifang sect. Since zhanhumen had been eliminated, his Sifang sect must be doomed.


    "Well, enough nonsense, die!"


    Yu Wentian''s face was cold. He stretched out his hand, and there was an immeasurable bone cutting knife in his hand.


    The knife is only six inches long and its surface is dull, but when it is held in yuwentian''s hand, it emits a shocking cold.


    When Yu Wentian took out the limitless bone cutting knife, Zhan Feng had an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart.


    With his insight, he certainly wouldn''t think it was a rusty knife.


    Shua!


    Yuwentian held the handle tightly with both hands, and the immeasurable bone cutting knife suddenly produced a huge attraction. Yuwentian only felt the power of the golden elixir in the Dantian pouring into the knife body, and there was a faint luster on the immeasurable bone cutting knife body.


    Gradually, with the injection of the power of a large number of golden elixirs in Yuwen Tiandan field, the immeasurable bone cutting knife hummed and trembled, and gradually gave off a dazzling luster.


    It''s time for this treasure knife to see the sun again.


    Yu Wentian firmly held the handle of the limitless bone cutting knife with both hands, raised his green tendons in both arms, and fiercely chopped down at the square Pope Fang Feng with all his strength.


    Shua!


    A dazzling golden blade roared out and tore the void. It was so fast that there was no shadow. The infinite pressure emanated from it that everyone couldn''t stand up.


    The terrible pressure diffused between heaven and earth, and the air between heaven and earth solidified. Everyone felt that there seemed to be a lethal sword suspended above their heads.


    "Die!"


    With a knife, the dazzling light shines so that everyone can''t open their eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Fang Feng, the leader of Sifang sect, felt great pressure. The powerful knife pressure generated by immeasurable bone cutting knife made him have an illusion, as if the space around him had solidified.


    In a hurry, Fang Feng burst and drank: "Sifang Shenquan!"


    This is the unique skill taught by the four sides, and it is also his most powerful move.


    Yu Wentian''s knife is too threatening to him. He doesn''t dare to reserve anything and uses his strongest moves.


    "This is the master''s unique skill, the Quartet divine fist."


    "I didn''t expect the patriarch to value Yu Wentian so much. It''s a unique move. It''s too exaggerated."


    "Under this move, Yu Wentian will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die."


    Fang Feng used his whole body strength to blow out. The space was full of boxing shadows in all directions. Each boxing shadow radiated golden light, which was incomparably condensed and contained great power.


    However, in the face of all this, yuwentian just wanted to laugh.


    In front of the boundless spirit of the bone cutting knife, the fist power of Fang Feng''s Sifang Shenquan is no different from that of paper paste. It is directly cut to no residue.


    "Ah! No, how is that possible!" Fang Feng screamed and hurriedly wanted to run away. However, driven by the power of Yuwen tianjindan''s quadruple heaven peak, although the immeasurable bone cutting knife did not play its strongest power, it could not be resisted by a martial artist of Fang Feng''s level.


    Boom!


    The golden Sabre Qi caught up with Fang Feng at a lightning speed and cut each other in half. The red blood scattered in the sky, emitting a disgusting smell of blood.


    Fang Feng''s body was cut into two sections and fell to the ground. All the disciples and elders of Sifang sect were shocked. Their eyes were wide open and their whole body was shaking.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could our patriarch be solved by the boy yuwentian."


    "Evil law, this must be evil law." They were shocked and looked at Yu Wentian with terrified eyes. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Fang Hu was so frightened that he wanted to escape, but he found that he had no way to escape.


    "I''ll say that the leader of the sect is divine power. How can the leader of the Quartet be the opponent of the leader of our heaven sect."


    "Ha ha, our sect leader is still powerful. He can easily solve each other with one knife. Who can compare such skills."


    The disciples and elders of heaven sect were full of excitement and excitement.


    Now the leader of the Quartet is dead, which means they can take the Quartet for themselves.


    Moreover, Yu Wentian''s strategic goal has been achieved. It can be said that now the whole fantasy world is the world of heaven religion.


    "The children of Sifang education should kneel down and surrender quickly, or they will all die." Lan Lian couldn''t help but come forward and say something fiercely.


    Qingzi opened her eyes, as if she didn''t believe that LANLIAN would say such words.


    The disciples of heaven cult also opened their eyes. Lan Lian was the embodiment of purity and beauty in their hearts. How could they say such bloody words.


    All the disciples of Sifang sect were very angry, but the most powerful sect leaders of their sect were split into two sections by yuwentian''s knife. Now they dare to resist.


    As long as there is Yu Wentian, they know that they don''t even have a chance to resist, unless there is someone stronger than Yu Wentian in their Quartet.


    But this is obviously impossible.


    Yu Wentian said with a smile, "Lan Lian, that''s good."


    "In my eyes, there are only two kinds of people, those who submit and those who refuse, but those who refuse are dead." The cold words came from yuwentian''s mouth, which made everyone cold.


    Yuwen Tianshi was a little too cruel. Everyone looked at Yuwen Tianshi in fear.


    "Well, since you don''t listen to Lan Lian, good, go to hell!"


    Yu Wentian didn''t bother to talk nonsense at all. Without saying a word, his heart moved. The power of the golden elixir in the Dantian was madly poured into the immeasurable bone cutting knife in his hand, and the light of the knife shone in the world.


    Shua Shua!


    Yu Wentian was expressionless and fiercely waved the sword in his hand. Every time he waved it, a huge sharp and incomparable sword Qi was generated. The power of the sword Qi was incredible.


    Boom!


    A knife Qi passed by, and dozens of disciples of Sifang sect were killed and injured immediately. Those close to them were directly crushed by this powerful knife, and there was no ash left.


    There are gullies more than ten meters deep on the ground, and each gully is several meters wide.


    "Ah! Help!"


    "Run, run! Yuwentian is a devil. It''s too cruel!"


    Looking at the martial brothers around them being cut into pieces without resistance under yuwentian''s knife gas, they all wanted to vomit.


    There is really no resistance.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t resist it." Some people gave full play to their strongest attack, gathered powerful heaven and earth aura and turned it into a defensive shield.


    Click!


    Immeasurable bone cutting Sabre only exerts a little power, just like cutting vegetables, cutting each other''s defense into pieces.

 Chapter 104

    Pooh! Pooh!


    Yu Wentian waved the limitless bone cutting knife for more than ten times, and most of the disciples of Sifang sect died.


    The disciples of Sifang sect in the center of Dao Qi died miserably, and their bodies had become paste.


    Even some elders could not help turning away from such a terrible scene.


    "How terrible!"


    "It''s disgusting."


    Some female disciples of heaven cult could not help vomiting and kept away from the broken bodies.


    Fortunately, the surviving female disciples of Sifang cult trembled and turned pale. The whole person was almost lost.


    Lan Lian couldn''t help saying, "childe, is this too cruel?"


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian chuckled: "it''s cruel. What''s in front of us is just a small scene. It should be an honor for these disciples of Sifang sect to die under my boundless bone cutting sword."


    The green and purple girl stepped forward and said in a charming voice, "childe, is this the real power of the four top magic weapons?"


    "Hehe, this is not a real power. With my current strength, I haven''t exerted the real power of this boundless bone cutting sword." Yu Wentian said with a smile, "maybe I can''t play the real power of this treasure knife until my cultivation reaches the peak of the golden elixir realm."


    The green purple girl was surprised and said, "this treasure knife is so powerful?"


    Yu Wentian didn''t bother to answer. He said directly to the elders and disciples of heaven cult: "now I order you to kill all the remaining disciples of Sifang sect for me in half a day, and leave none."


    Yuwentian''s voice was extremely cold and ruthless, which surprised everyone.


    Lan Lian couldn''t help saying, "childe, those female disciples have no threat. Can you spare them?"


    "Oh? Lan Lian, did you intercede for them?" Yu Wentian smiled.


    Lan Lian nodded.


    "Well, the remaining female disciples of Sifang sect will stay and all the men will be killed." Yuwen is cold and cool.


    When the male disciples of Sifang cult heard yuwentian''s words, they were shocked and scolded: "yuwentian, you must die!"


    "Why did you spare a woman?"


    "Yuwentian, I think you have bad intentions for the female disciples of our Sifang sect."


    The male disciples of Sifang sect were completely crazy and desperate because they knew they were not Yu Wentian''s opponent.


    Yu Wentian said faintly, "I don''t need to explain to you scum."


    He waved his big hand: "kill me!"


    The disciples and elders of Cangtian sect did not dare to hesitate. They all picked up weapons and killed the remaining disciples of Sifang sect who had been frightened.


    This is a rolling situation, both in terms of number and quality of disciples.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Constantly, disciples of Sifang sect were stabbed in the heart and fell to the ground in despair.


    Those female disciples of Sifang cult did not dare to help at all. Dozens of female disciples gathered together and looked miserably at the ruthless killing in front of them.


    "Elder martial sister, shall we just stand idly by?" A female disciple of Sifang sect in red asked.


    "Hum! Do you want to go up and help? It''s your own way. I don''t want to die." Elder martial sister said mercilessly.


    She looked at the killing of male disciples of Sifang sect. There was almost no big fluctuation in her heart. Anyway, she thought she would live.


    The Sifang female disciples in red didn''t dare to say much, but looked pitifully at those martial brothers who were dying miserably.


    "Elder martial sister, we are really lucky. I thought I was dead this time."


    "Who said no, I thought I was dead, but I was lucky to survive."


    "We want to thank Lan Lian. If she hadn''t spoken for us just now, we must have been killed by yuwentian."


    The surviving Sifang female disciples cast grateful eyes on Lan Lian one after another.


    Lan Lian nodded, indicating that there was nothing wrong.


    The killing is over.


    Yu Wentian searched the treasure house of Sifang sect, but the treasure house of Sifang sect was poorer than Zhan Humen. In his eyes, it was almost all broken. Anyway, there was nothing he liked.


    "Here you are." Yuwentian said to LANLIAN and Qingzi.


    Hearing the speech, LANLIAN and Qingzi were very surprised, and their faces showed an unbelievable expression: "give it to both of us?"


    "Hehe, I miss you more." Yu Wentian said with a smile, "just let you two choose one or two good treasures. Of course, the rest is assigned to other people who have made contributions to the heaven sect."


    Although yuwentian said so, Qingzi and LANLIAN were still quite happy.


    The elimination of Sifang religion was a mess, which was completely expected by Yu Wentian. After all, his strength was to crush others.


    Qingzi found a Tianshen yuan pill in the treasure house of Sifang cult, and its efficacy has not expired.


    Knowing that this pill was very valuable, she hurried to Yu Wentian and said, "childe, I found this pill. According to the nearby records, this pill is of great benefit to the martial arts in the golden elixir realm. Here you are."


    Qingzi hands the burning God yuan Dan to yuwentian.


    Holding the burning God yuan Dan in his hand, Yu Wentian felt the magnificent medicine contained in it. As soon as his pupils contracted, he immediately felt the opportunity of his breakthrough.


    "OK, this Tianshen yuan pill is useful to me. Thank you very much." Yu Wentian took the pill and casually found a closed room to break through the cultivation.


    In the closed room, Yu Wentian took a deep breath and adjusted his state of mind.


    "I am now the peak of the five fold heaven in the golden elixir realm. It should be no problem to reach the six fold heaven in the golden elixir realm after taking this pill." Yuwen Tianxin road.


    Without hesitation, Yu Wentian swallowed the burning God yuan Dan directly.


    Boom!


    When the pill entered the abdomen, the violent power suddenly burst out. Yu Wentian only felt hot and dry all over.


    But he knew that this was the beginning of the burning God yuan Dan.


    The majestic medicine, like a runaway wild horse, crashed into Yuwen celestial body and burst out hot energy.


    Yu Wentian didn''t expect that the medicine power of burning Tianshen Yuandan was so majestic. He frantically operated heaven divine skill to refine the medicine power.


    Douda''s sweat dripped from yuwentian''s forehead. His face flushed and his head smoked. The whole person looked like he had just been dragged out of the water.


    One day later, Yu Wentian refined the power of the Tianshen yuan pill.


    Click!


    That is, at this moment, the sound of broken glass sounded in Yuwen celestial body, and his Dantian expanded again. At the same time, the power of the golden elixir in the Dantian became more and more abundant, and the quality was significantly higher than that of the golden elixir four days.


    Jindan wuchongtian!


    Yu Wentian didn''t leave the pass immediately because he could clearly feel that the power of the burning God yuan pill was not consumed, and a large amount of power was stored in his body.


    He decided to work hard to convert all the medicinal power of the burning God yuan pill into the power of the golden pill.


    "Run your mind, hold yuan and keep one, and refine it for me!"


    Yuwen''s heavenly spirit was solemn and his hands were constantly binding, and the power of the golden elixir in his body was also pulled by the binding on his hands and kept flowing according to a special track.


    The medicine power of the burning God yuan pill hidden in the depths of the Yuwen celestial body was continuously refined, and then flowed into the Dantian according to the eight strange meridians in the Yuwen celestial body, and the power of the golden pill in the lake like Dantian gradually increased.


    The momentum of Yu Wentian, who was sitting on his knees, was becoming stronger and stronger, and his accomplishments were gradually rising.


    A few days passed, and Yu Wentian''s cultivation gradually rose from the early stage of Jindan wuchongtian to the middle stage of Jindan wuchongtian, until it stopped at the later stage of Jindan wuchongtian.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid air was spitting out from Yuwen Tian''s mouth. The white breath penetrated the distant wall like an arrow.


    "In the later stage of the five heavy days of the golden elixir, the medicine power of this burning God yuan elixir is still very strong." Yuwentian was a little surprised.


    He really didn''t expect such good things as Sifang religion.


    He clenched his fist tightly, and Yu Wentian hit the void with a "bang Chi" punch. There was a vacuum arc depression under his fist, and the whole small closed room was buzzing.


    Half a month later, after dealing with the Sifang sect and leaving several elders in charge of the land of Sifang sect, Yu Wentian returned to the heaven sect with the rest.


    Heaven sect hall.


    "Elder, elder two, you two go to guard the land of zhanhumen." Yu Wentian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The two men didn''t say anything, and then took the order. Yuwentian''s majesty had awed almost everyone.


    So far, several elders of heaven sect have been sent out to take charge of other sects for Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian doesn''t worry about these things. Now the situation has become a foregone conclusion. The whole magic sea world is dominated by the heaven sect.


    The news of the destruction of Sifang sect and zhanhumen by Cangtian sect finally spread, and then swept the whole magic sea world like a storm. For a time, almost everyone in the magic sea world knew the news.


    "It''s incredible that heaven cult has destroyed Sifang cult and zhanhumen." Someone was talking in the teahouse.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Now the whole fantasy world is dominated by the heaven sect. All the people of Ziyun sect, Sifang sect and zhanhumen have been killed, and their sect leader died miserably in the hands of Yu Wentian."


    "Yuwentian has now become the leader of heaven sect. It can be said that he is the person with the highest status in the whole magic sea world." Someone sighed: "I can''t believe it. Yu Wentian has become the strongest person in the magic sea world when he is only 22 years old this year."


    Most people in the teahouse looked envious.


    Almost everyone in every city, street and alley is talking about it.


    This news covers all other things, and nothing can be compared with it.


    Now yuwentian has been recognized as the strongest in the magic sea world.


    At the top of a mountain, a beautiful woman dressed in red and holding a sword stood quietly and murmured, "Yu Wentian, the first in the magic sea world, maybe you can find him for help."

 Chapter 105

    The woman in red is about thirty years old, and the whole person exudes a faint cold air.


    The woman in red is named Qin Hong. Her strength is also earth shaking.


    Qin Honghua became a rainbow and flew towards the heaven cult at a very fast speed.


    Half a day later, Qin Hong came to the gate of heaven sect.


    The Mountain Gate of heaven religion is quite magnificent. Ordinary people will be filled with emotion when they see it and feel the disadvantages of heaven religion.


    However, Qin Hong turned a blind eye to the magnificent buildings of cangtianjiao. She didn''t have a trace of emotion at all. She seemed to see more.


    The gatekeeper came forward and asked, "who''s coming?"


    "I want to see you teach." Qin Hong stood with the sword and said faintly.


    "Our teaching affairs are busy, but not everyone can see it." When the gatekeeper saw that Qin Hong exuded a fresh and elegant atmosphere, he felt that the other party should have some origin, so he was polite.


    If ordinary people dared to say so, the gatekeeper would have driven the other party away.


    After all, today''s heaven sect is the shoulder of the whole fantasy world.


    There is not only one goalkeeper, but also some people are in charge of others.


    Since heaven religion became the only top religion in the magic sea world, more and more people came to worship the mountain, and the gatekeepers were too busy.


    Qin Hong didn''t expect to get this answer. Of course, she knew it was just an excuse.


    However, she felt that although she had good strength, she was not famous in the magic sea world, nor was she a figure of any sect. Even if she said her name, no one had heard of it.


    "Why is the leader of heaven so arrogant now that I can''t meet him?" Qin Hong said coldly.


    "How did you talk?" When the gatekeeper heard this, his face changed greatly. It was obviously an disrespectful word to their leader. If it reached the ears of the leader, it would be a capital crime.


    Almost all the disciples and elders of Cangtian sect have heard of the terror and majesty of Yu Wentian.


    "Girl, you can''t talk nonsense. If we teach you to hear this, you''ll be doomed." The gatekeeper said unhappily at once.


    "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Qin Hong was interested: "you can''t say anything. You''re so overbearing."


    The movement here also attracted the attention of others.


    Now more and more people come to worship the mountain, and even some young people want to join the church.


    However, the threshold of accepting disciples of heaven sect is getting higher and higher. Without talent or resources, you don''t want to enter at all. Even becoming an external disciple is difficult.


    At this time, a richly dressed son Chen Tao, accompanied by several younger brothers behind him, boarded the Mountain Gate of heaven religion and just saw Qin Hong.


    Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly lit up. Qin Hong was wearing simple clothes, but her appearance was beautiful. In her bones, there was a clear and beautiful smell, as if she was independent of the world of mortals, giving people a sense of detachment.


    Chen Tao also heard some conversations between Qin Hong and the gatekeeper, straightened his clothes and came over.


    "I''m Chen Tao, miss. Do you want to see the leader of heaven sect?" Chen Tao''s polite appearance reveals a gentle atmosphere.


    Qin Hong glanced at Chen Tao faintly. Due to the politeness of the other party, she said faintly, "yes, I want to see Yu Wentian."


    "Bold!" The gatekeeper heard this and got: "you dare to call our leader''s name directly. I think you really want to die!"


    Chen Tao was also surprised. Although he was born rich and noble, and his family is still a martial arts family, even the strength of several ancestors in his family is amazing, and even the strength of the oldest ancestor has reached the terrible golden elixir realm.


    Even so, Chen Tao did not dare to teach in heaven. In particular, he recently heard the legend about yuwentian and knew that yuwentian was a cold-blooded, ruthless and decisive Lord.


    "This girl, the leader of heaven sect must be hard to see. I''m here to become an external disciple of heaven sect. As long as I become a disciple of heaven sect, it''s much easier to see the leader again."


    When it comes to the purpose of his coming, Chen Tao can''t help but raise his voice, straighten his chest and show some pride.


    After all, now the heaven sect is the most powerful force in the magic sea world. Even if it can become an external disciple of the heaven sect, it is a very proud thing.


    In fact, there are still many hot-blooded young people in the magic sea world who want to worship heaven religion, but they don''t have the courage.


    Previously, more than 100 young people who wanted to worship heaven had failed.


    However, Chen Tao is very confident in himself. It is more than enough to become an external disciple.


    Qin Hong didn''t know what Chen Tao was proud of. She ignored each other and just said to the gatekeeper, "go and report now. Say that a man named Qin Hong came to visit the leader of heaven."


    Qin Hong doesn''t want to delay any more.


    The gatekeeper thinks he is quite familiar with the big people in the magic sea world, but he hasn''t heard of Qin Hong.


    However, he still had some basic qualities, so he went in and reported.


    Seeing Qin Hong''s posture, Chen Tao thought to himself: what''s the origin of this girl?


    Originally, he was going to get close to Qin Hong and start his pursuit means.


    However, Qin Hong''s attitude towards herself, Chen Tao can naturally perceive it clearly and incomparably, that is to ignore it.


    Yes, just ignore.


    Chen Tao is depressed. He thinks he is handsome and his strength is at the forefront among his peers. Even if most women don''t like him, they won''t be so cold.


    Qin Hong seemed to see Chen Tao''s idea and said, "do you think your strength is good?"


    Chen Tao nodded: "yes, I dare not say anything else. At least among my peers, my strength is absolutely outstanding."


    Qin Hong disdained in her heart and said, "Oh? I think you should have at least more than 20 years this year."


    "Yes, I''m 25 years old." Chen Tao nodded.


    "How about your strength compared with yuwentian? People in the fantasy world basically know that yuwentian is only 22 years old this year." Qin Hong teased.


    "Ah?" Chen Tao is stupid.


    Compared with yuwentian, even if he was arrogant, he didn''t dare to compare with such a monster.


    Now yuwentian is no longer compared with the younger generation. His strength, whether the younger generation or the older generation, can definitely be regarded as the first, and this first is recognized.


    "Girl, are you kidding?" Chen Tao was stunned.


    "Do you think you can''t compare with yuwentian?" Qin Hong continued to ask.


    "It must be incomparable. It''s just a difference between clouds and mud. Now who doesn''t know that Yu Wentian''s strength is the best in the whole magic sea world. Who can match it?" Chen Tao said discontentedly, "does the girl think her strength can be comparable to Yu Wentian?"


    Qin Hong smiled and didn''t answer.


    Chen Tao was ready to speak, but he grew up and was completely fascinated by Qin Hong''s smile.


    Qingli! singularly good!


    Chen Tao felt his heart beating.


    If Chen Tao is not uncertain about Qin Hong''s strength for a while, he will take a forced offensive.


    However, fortunately, he was not the kind of dandy to brainless person who temporarily suppressed his impulse.


    In fact, not only Chen Tao, but also several younger brothers behind Chen Tao and other people who came to worship the mountain were stunned when they saw Qin Hong''s smile and were overwhelmed by each other''s beautiful smile.


    At that moment, Qin Hong seemed to incarnate into the most beautiful woman in the world. No, she was a fairy in the sky. At least no one present was fascinated by Qin Hong''s beautiful smile.


    Yuwentian is meditating in the hall. He is not practicing, but thinking about how to turn heaven into a cult.


    "What should I do?" Yu Wentian thought for a while and had an eyebrow.


    "Leader, there is a woman who calls herself Qin Hong outside who wants to see you." The gatekeeper came in and reported, "the disciple thought the other party had extraordinary temperament, so he came to report."


    Qin Hong?


    Yu Wentian has no impression at all, which shows that the other party is very famous in the fantasy world.


    "Did she say anything to me?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "No."


    "Well, just go out and have a look when you''re free." Yu Wentian walks towards the Mountain Gate of heaven sect.


    Yuwentian came to the mountain gate, and a beautiful woman in red came into his sight.


    Indeed, Qin Hong''s appearance is outstanding, so it''s easy to attract people''s attention.


    Yu Wentian''s eyes are very clear. Although he is young, he has traveled through several worlds, so he has seen many beautiful women and will not be obsessed with each other''s appearance.


    Several other gatekeepers saw yuwentian coming out and quickly knelt down: "see the leader."


    "Leader? Is this young man in front of us the famous yuwentian?"


    Everyone outside the mountain was boiling.


    They have heard of yuwentian''s name many times, but many people have never seen yuwentian at all.


    "It must be the leader of heaven sect. Can the disciples of heaven sect still recognize the wrong person?" Someone immediately said with great excitement.


    "God, I saw it with my own eyes. It''s really lucky!"


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter if I don''t succeed in the assessment of external disciples this time. At least I''ve seen the leader himself. I''ll have the ability to boast when I go back in the future, and this cow has been boasting for a long time."


    Everyone outside the gate of the heaven sect mountain was extremely excited. Originally, many people''s eyes were attracted by Qin Hong''s beautiful smile. Now, the arrival of yuwentian immediately brought everyone''s eyes to yuwentian.


    Yuwentian immediately became the focus of everyone. He didn''t emit any strong breath. His breath all converged. The whole person looked no different from ordinary people.


    However, such a person seems to have a kind of magic. Standing there casually is the center of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 106

    For the eyes around him, Yu Wentian smiled faintly and didn''t care at all.


    He walked towards Qin Hong and asked with a smile, "are you Qin Hong? What can I do for you?"


    Qin Hong nodded: "there must be something, but it''s inconvenient to say now. It''s only easy to say when we''re two."


    As soon as Qin Hong said this, everyone around looked at her with surprised eyes. These words were full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    Chen Tao was quite upset. If it was someone else, he would have come forward to teach each other a lesson, but the other party was Yu Wentian. How could he dare to come forward? He just held his fist tightly and then loosened it. His heart was full of depression.


    Yu Wentian immediately felt something interesting when he heard Qin Hong''s words. He saw at a glance that Qin Hong was not an ordinary woman. In addition to her outstanding appearance and temperament, her strength should not be underestimated.


    "Good." Yu Wentian nodded: "then come with me."


    With that, yuwentian and Qin Hong walked towards the inner part of Cangtian cult.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Tao was so angry that his teeth itched, but there was nothing he could do. Finally, he could only sigh for a long time.


    In a temple of Cangtian cult, the scenery is picturesque and colorful. The air is filled with a fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    In the distance is the vast mountains, which are endless, just like a giant dragon crawling there. It will take off for nine days only when a certain time comes.


    "Let''s get this straight." Yuwentian looked at the beautiful Keren in front of him and asked casually.


    "Yuwentian, it is said that you are the first person in the magic sea world. Today, I saw you and found that you don''t live up to your name. If I read it correctly, your cultivation is only the golden elixir five times." Qin Hong said coldly.


    She has a unique vision. There is no secret about yuwentian''s cultivation in her eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Yuwen Tianxin was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could directly see through his accomplishments.


    "As you say, your cultivation will be above me." Yu Wentian''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile.


    Qin Hong walked slowly to a stone stool and sat down. She stretched out her white wrist and poured herself a cup of tea.


    Holding a jade tea cup in one hand, she gently sniffed the attractive fragrance. With her autumn eyes, she looked at the mountains in the distance and said faintly: "yuwentian, you see, this great mountain and river will be destroyed soon."


    Qin Hong''s voice is extremely elegant and contains a convincing power.


    Hearing this, Yu Wentian felt that the other party was alarmist. He said casually, "do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    Qin Hong said seriously, "what I said is true."


    "Well, if what you said is true, tell me all the details, and tell me your origin. Don''t panic there." Yu Wentian said faintly.


    Qin Hong took a serious look at Yu Wentian and said, "my origin is actually very simple. I am a very ordinary person in the magic sea world, but my ancestors are not simple."


    Yu Wentian looked at her with questioning eyes: "what does your ancestor do?"


    "It''s a long story." Qin Hong showed a nostalgic look on her face: "in fact, there was a super devil named Zizhen devil in the magic sea world thousands of years ago."


    "Thousands of years ago, Zizhen devil once set off a bloody storm in the magic sea world. I don''t know how many people he killed." Qin Hong continued: "at that time, my ancestor united with the top experts in the magic sea world to seal the son really great devil."


    Hearing this, yuwentian understood a little. He asked curiously, "since your ancestors were so powerful, why didn''t you kill Zizhen demon directly, just seal each other. What''s the significance?"


    Qin Hong put down the tea in her hand, stood up, walked to yuwentian, and gave him a bad look, which was all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "Of course, my ancestors wanted to kill Zizhen devil directly at that time. Although my ancestors'' strength was barely better than Zizhen devil, it was extremely difficult to kill each other directly. Zizhen devil had super life-saving ability and strong vitality, so it was difficult to kill."


    Qin Hong said: "helpless, my ancestors had to seal Zizhen demon together with the top power in the magic sea world at that time."


    "Originally, under the power of the seal, the vitality of Zizhen devil will be slowly disintegrated and finally dissipated. Unexpectedly, with the passage of time, the seal has loosened, and according to this situation, Zizhen devil will break the seal in a short time."


    Qin Hong said this with a worried face.


    What a devil?


    Yuwentian suddenly thought of a good idea.


    The task of the system release is to turn heaven religion into an extremely evil sect. Now is not a very good opportunity.


    As for how Zizhen devil will harm the people in the magic sea world, he doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing the surprised expression on yuwentian''s face, Qin Hong was very surprised. At the same time, she felt a little hairy in her heart.


    "Well, what are you telling me to do?" Yu Wentian asked with a smile.


    "Hum! Do you need to ask? Of course, I ask you to go with me to strengthen the seal of Zizhen demon head. It''s best to completely eliminate the demon head, so as not to bring disaster to the world." Qin Hong said naturally.


    "I see." Yuwentian seemed to understand Qin Hong''s intention at this moment. He pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "listen to your tone just now, Zizhen devil is obviously very powerful. I''m not willing to take this risk, so please ask for another expert."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Hong grew up, and Yu Wentian''s answer completely exceeded her expectation.


    According to her idea, young and powerful young people like Yu Wentian should be very enthusiastic.


    In addition, she is a super beauty. As long as she explains the situation, Yu Wentian will not refuse at least.


    Qin Hong was completely confused. Although she felt that yuwentian''s strength was not strong enough, in fact, her own cultivation was not as strong as yuwentian, so she asked yuwentian for help.


    If yu Wentian''s cultivation was lower than her, she would have left long ago.


    "Miss Qin Hong, is there anything else? If not, you can leave." Yu Wentian said faintly, his eyes were very clear, without any distractions.


    Qin Hong can naturally see that Yu Wentian''s words are from the heart, not the kind of hard to get.


    In fact, she was quite confident in her appearance. Unexpectedly, Yu Wentian didn''t care at all, which made her very unhappy.


    Qin Hong clenched her teeth, stamped her feet, glared at Yu Wentian fiercely and said angrily, "do you just refuse my request?"


    "What''s the matter? If you refuse, what can you do to me?" Yu Wentian snorted coldly.


    "You..." Qin Hong looked at yuwentian angrily and said very seriously, "I mean it. Zizhen devil is really terrible. If he breaks the seal, he will definitely set off a bloody storm in the fantasy world, and countless people will suffer. Can you really bear to see this scene?"


    Yuwen sneered in his heart: it''s none of his business. He didn''t bother to pay attention to such a thing at all.


    "There''s nothing else you can go. Don''t bother me here." Yu Wentian said impatiently.


    Qin Hong blushed with anger. She never thought that Yu Wentian was such a cold-blooded and ruthless person.


    "Good, good!" Qin Hong said helplessly, "then I have to strengthen the seal by myself, but my strength is limited. I must not be able to stop Zizhen devil''s head from breaking the seal. It is estimated that I will be eroded by the evil spirit and die miserably."


    When saying this, Qin Hong opened her eyes wide and stared at Yu Wentian with a pitiful tone. It was very pitiful.


    Looking at Qin Hong''s misty eyes, Yu Wentian was still unmoved and said faintly, "what''s the matter with me if you die miserably."


    Qin Hong didn''t understand: "Why are you so hard hearted? Do you want me to beg you?"


    "It''s no use begging me. If you have to ask me to help you strengthen the seal, it''s not impossible, but you have to take out the weight that can move me, or don''t talk nonsense." Yu Wentian''s voice was very cold.


    Qin Hong doesn''t want to give up like this at all. The mission given to her by her ancestors is to destroy Zizhen devil. Even if it can''t be eliminated, it''s necessary to strengthen the seal so that the devil can''t come out and harm the world.


    Qin Hong doesn''t understand yuwentian''s idea at all. In her opinion, yuwentian is purely a cold and heartless person.


    "What do you want?" Qin Hong had no other way but to place her hopes on yuwentian.


    "I need a lot of things. The question is what do you have?" Yuwen said faintly.


    Qin Hong doesn''t have any treasures. It''s even more difficult to take out the treasures that move yuwentian.


    After thinking carefully for a while, Qin Hong''s face struggled. Her snow-white cheek was stained with a blush. After hesitating for a long time, she said, "I don''t have any treasure. If you can help me strengthen the seal or destroy the real devil, I''ll marry you."


    After Qin Hong''s face was crimson, she had never thought she would say such words before.


    At the moment, her heart bumped like a deer. Her whole body was a little hot. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Yu Wentian.


    "Eh..." yuwentian was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Hong to say such words. He observed Qin Hong very carefully for a while.


    Qin Hong was very uncomfortable by yuwentian. Her face became more and more red. She suddenly raised her head, stared at yuwentian with big eyes covered with water mist, and said angrily, "have you seen enough?"

 Chapter 107

    Yu Wentian''s face is very calm, his heart is as calm as water, and he is very calm and comfortable.


    "With all due respect, although you are somewhat beautiful, you are really not qualified to marry me." Yu Wentian said lightly, "and even if you want to marry me, I still lose a lot. Do you think I will help you strengthen the seal in this case?"


    Qin Hong was stunned. She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Yu Wentian: "did you make a mistake? You actually said that you lost a lot when I married you."


    "Yes, that''s right." Yu Wentian nodded seriously: "so this condition is not good. You can change it. If there are no treasures in your family, don''t come to me. I don''t do business at a loss."


    For yuwentian, Qin Hong was completely speechless. She doesn''t know how such a person became the first in the magic sea world.


    "There is also Tianlong Lu uploaded by my ancestors. Although there is not much, it is also a super precious treasure. How about it? It''s always enough." Qin Hong was completely out of temper by Yuwen''s weather.


    Tianlonglu?


    Yuwentian has read a lot of books in the library of Cangtian cult. He is naturally very familiar with tianlonglu, such a natural treasure.


    This is indeed a very precious treasure. If it is old enough, it can be regarded as the top four treasures.


    "OK, but I''ll get tianlonglu first and then help you strengthen the seal." Yu Wentian said.


    "You..." Qin Hong pointed to yuwentian and saw yuwentian''s way of going his own way. She finally lost her temper. She put her fingers down powerlessly, bit her teeth and said, "OK."


    Yu Wentian was satisfied.


    He thought: with tianlonglu, my strength should be higher. As for the seal, it''s impossible.


    He also waited for Zizhen devil to come out to harm the world and demonize all his disciples of heaven teaching, so that his system task should be almost completed.


    As for the promise to Qin Hong now, yuwentian wants to take this opportunity to get tianlonglu first, and then find the place where Zizhen devil''s head is sealed, untie the seal and release Zizhen devil.


    Qin Hong led yuwentian all the way to the place where she lived.


    In the sky, it is as clear as blue, cloudless, and so clear that people''s hearts seem to have been washed.


    Gusts of strong wind blew the clothes of yuwentian who was flying. His clothes were making a sound of hunting. Yuwentian didn''t care, but felt cool and comfortable.


    "Shall we go to your house now?" Yu Wentian asked.


    Qin Hong nodded: "you didn''t have to give you tianlonglu before you promised to help me seal. It''s a great devil. I have to take you to my house first."


    Yu Wentian and Qin Hong are both practitioners of the golden elixir realm. They fly very fast and arrive at the place where Qin Hong lives in half a day.


    Here are high mountains and few people.


    The two men came to a flat hillside, on which stood several small wooden houses, behind which was an orchard.


    The green grass on the hillside, the air is filled with the smell of soil.


    Yu Wentian thought the scenery here was good. He took a deep breath, as if he felt the taste of nature.


    As soon as Qin Hong came to the wooden house, a young maid who looked Shuiling ran out excitedly and said happily, "Miss, you''re back."


    "Yes." Qin Hong nodded: "there are guests coming. Go and prepare the food."


    Seeing Yu Wentian behind Qin Hong, the maid asked curiously, "is this my uncle?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I asked him to help." Qin Hong''s face was slightly red and said quickly.


    When did the maid see her young lady''s shy expression? She was very surprised. What she said just now was just a joke. Does the young lady really like the young people behind her?


    "Hee hee, miss, I know." The maid didn''t ask much, so she went to prepare the meal happily.


    Several wooden houses surrounded a small courtyard, where only the maid and Qin Hong lived. In the past, there were Qin Hong''s elders, but Qin Hong''s elders were eroded by the magic gas because of the reinforcement seal, so their vitality was consumed too fast, and finally died prematurely.


    Walking into the wooden house, the wooden house is very clean. Yu Wentian looks really clean and gives people a refreshing feeling.


    The environment here is far away from the noise of the world, very quiet and beautiful.


    Soon the food came up. Very simple dishes and fruit wine were placed on the wooden table. Yu Wentian and Qin Hong sat down.


    "Xiaoqing, you also sit and eat with us." Qin Hong said to the maid next to her.


    Although Xiaoqing is her maid, they have an excellent relationship and feel like sisters.


    "Well, good." Xiaoqing nodded.


    Yu Wentian ate two mouthfuls at will. It tasted good, but his mind didn''t put it on it at all. He directly asked, "Qin Hong, don''t waste time. Take out tianlonglu. I''ll accompany you to strengthen the seal after I use it."


    Qin Hong said displeased, "is it necessary to be so anxious? Or does the food not meet your taste."


    "Take out the tianlonglu quickly. I don''t have so much time to waste." Yuwentian said impatiently.


    Qin Hong took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and snorted coldly, "come with me, but whether you can get tianlonglu depends on your ability."


    Xiaoqing is also very upset to see that yuwentian doesn''t sell his miss''s face. The more he sees yuwentian, the more unpleasant he is.


    However, these Yuwen days don''t care at all. He just wants to get tianlonglu, improve his strength, and then complete the system task.


    Everything else doesn''t matter to him at all.


    Yuwentian followed Qin Hong to a place with dim light.


    "See, there are still some Tianlong dew there, but Tianlong dew itself is not my family''s, but the elder who has died for a long time and is guarded by the array. If you want to get Tianlong dew, you must break the array."


    Qin Hong said to yuwentian with her slender hand pointing forward.


    Yuwen Tian looked in the direction of Qin Hong''s finger and found that there was an array.


    After the array, a jade bottle is placed, which contains Tianlong dew.


    Seeing this scene, yuwentian was very happy. He laughed and said, "it''s just a small array. What can I do? I''ll take the Dragon dew this day."


    Yu Wentian kicked his feet to the ground, and the whole man rose up like an arrow, and instantly came to the sky of the array.


    Yuwen Tian''s mind moved and his mental power was released. He felt the array in front of him and immediately knew the defense degree of the array.


    He can clearly feel that if he put it in the past, the defense array in front of him must be difficult for him to break. Now, with the passage of time, the owner of the array has already left, and the power of the array is much lower than before, so breaking the array should not be difficult.


    "Yuwentian, I tell you this array is very difficult to break. My father has tried to break it before, but it has not been broken at all. Even if you have the cultivation of the golden elixir five times, it is absolutely difficult to break it." Qin Hong said seriously.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Yu Wentian laughed: "your father didn''t break it, which doesn''t mean I can''t break it. In my opinion, although this defense array is a little powerful, it''s definitely much worse than the battle Tiger God array of zhanhumen. I''ve broken all the battle Tiger God arrays of zhanhumen. What''s this array?"


    "Hum! Stop bragging. I don''t believe you can break it." Qin Hong once tried to break this defensive array, but she failed many times.


    She doesn''t believe that yuwentian can crack it.


    Yu Wentian didn''t bother to say much. He held it with one hand, and the four top-level treasure knife immeasurable bone cutting knife fell into his hand.


    His mind moved, and the power of the golden elixir in the five heavy days of the golden elixir in the elixir field gathered into the immeasurable bone cutting sword in his right hand along the eight meridians of the strange Sutra. The sword buzzed, and bursts of golden light shone on the sword, making this originally dark place like the day outside.


    "Open it for me!"


    Yu Wentian shouted loudly, holding the boundless bone cutting sword tightly with both hands, looked serious, and fiercely chopped away at the blue corrugated defense array.


    The golden light of the knife flickered, and a knife gas about ten meters long "banged" across the space and hit the defense array heavily. The cyan ripples on the defense array shook like ripples, part of the energy was consumed, and the cyan light patterns became dimmer, resisting a cut by Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian sensed the defense array in front of him with his mind again and found that the defense force was obviously much smaller. He could completely break it with a few more cuts.


    Qin Hong saw that yuwentian''s chopping had no effect, so she said directly, "I said you couldn''t get tianlonglu, or go back honestly and strengthen the seal of Zizhen devil with me."


    "Idiot, I won''t go until I get tianlonglu." Yu Wentian said firmly.


    Qin Hong was helpless, so she found a clean stone in the dark place and sat with her hands on her knees, holding her chin to see Yu Wentian continue to break through.


    Yuwentian is full of confidence. It is impossible to break this defensive array only by his strength of Jindan wuchongtian. After all, this defensive array is left by the previous strong ones.


    But fortunately, he has four top magic weapons such as immeasurable bone cutting knife, which can improve his attack power by more than one level.


    "Cut!"


    With yuwentian''s drinking, the glittering chopping blows were cut out of the treasure knife in his hand. Each chopping would produce a very strong blasting sound in the air, which made people''s eardrums numb.


    The immeasurable bone cutting knife finally exerted its powerful power under the full urging of Yu Wentian.


    Boom!


    A golden chop that was enough to split the mountain hit the surface of the defense array in front of us, making a deafening impact.


    The surface of the defense array is still green, trying to resist such an attack.

 Chapter 108

    Boom! Boom!


    Yu Wentian waved the limitless bone cutting knife with all his strength. One after another, unparalleled knife power surged out. The sword shadows all over the sky continuously impacted Yu wentianfang''s defense array.


    Buzz!


    The blue light flowing on the surface of the defense array is getting darker and darker. The defense array is also shaky and can''t support it.


    "No, can yuwentian really succeed?" Qin Hong opened her eyes wide.


    Originally, she came to this place with yuwentian just to fool each other. Of course, she can''t say it''s a complete fool. Anyway, at least she doesn''t think yuwentian can get tianlonglu.


    However, looking at the current situation, yuwentian is likely to succeed.


    "Yes, there must be something wrong with the weapon in yuwentian''s hand, otherwise he can''t succeed so easily." Qin Hong suddenly thought of something.


    Click!


    With Yu Wentian''s last strike, the defense array that has experienced for many years finally consumed its remaining energy, could no longer support it, and finally broke.


    "Ha ha! It''s really a good knife. Without this boundless bone cutting knife, I can''t do it with my current cultivation." Yu Wentian laughed proudly.


    Yu Wentian walks to the position of the jade bottle containing Tianlong dew.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when the defense array was broken, I suddenly didn''t know where to drill out a moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros.


    This is an adult moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros. Its strength is comparable to the human golden elixir six days. It can be said that its strength is quite strong.


    The moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros is huge, more than five meters high, with rough skin and thick flesh. There is a dark hard shell on the body surface, and there is a thick and sharp single horn on the forehead. This single horn gives people a hard metal texture.


    In fact, this single horn is the unique weapon of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros. It has strong attack power. Even if the warrior who is the same as the golden elixir is hit by the single horn of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros, there is absolutely only one end, that is death.


    Qin Hong was also surprised to see this adult moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros. She didn''t expect that there would be such a monster here.


    To tell the truth, she rarely sees monsters of this level. More importantly, she has been to this place many times, but she has never seen the broken moon iron flying rhinoceros.


    "Is it because the defense array is broken this time that such a monster will appear?" Qin Hong couldn''t help thinking.


    Qin Hong thinks that yuwentian is absolutely difficult to deal with. Maybe she wants to run for her life.


    Yu Wentian was surprised when he saw the broken moon iron flying rhinoceros, but he didn''t run away.


    "How can this monster appear in this place?" Yuwen wondered in his heart.


    Because he couldn''t see from which corner such a huge moon breaking iron rhinoceros jumped out.


    The moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros directly locked the ferocious momentum on Yu Wentian. It has judged that the human in front of it wants to seize tianlonglu.


    In fact, this moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros was left by the elder tianlonglu.


    The life span of monsters is generally much longer than that of human warriors, so the elder who left tianlonglu is dead, and the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros is still alive.


    Of course, God is fair. The longer the life of the monster, the more difficult it is to cultivate.


    Roar!


    With a roar, Tiefei rhinoceros stepped on the void and flew towards yuwentian. The sharp single horn emitting incomparably cold breath hit yuwentian''s body fiercely.


    Although the size of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros is huge, its speed is not slow, at least not slower than that of ordinary human golden elixir six heavy sky warriors.


    "Evil beast, you dare to attack me. You''re really looking for death!"


    Yu Wentian doesn''t dodge at all. He directly urges the heaven divine skill. The power of the golden elixir in his body flows wildly in the muscles and veins of his body, and the powerful and unparalleled breath emanates from Yu Wentian.


    Holding an immeasurable bone cutting knife, Yu Wentian stepped out one step, and the residual shadow of Tao flashed in the space. He seemed to ignore the distance of space and directly came to the top of the head of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros. He held the treasure knife tightly with both hands, and cut it out towards the huge body of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros.


    The extremely sharp knife Qi roared out and severely chopped the back of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros, damaging the tissue on the other party''s back, leaving an impression of tens of centimeters.


    The dark purple blood flowed from the back of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros, and the dark purple blood sent out an unpleasant smell.


    Roar!


    The broken moon iron rhinoceros roared in pain. Although it was rough and fleshy, it still felt extremely severe pain and wailed in pain.


    However, just a knife can''t bring fatal damage to the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros, but it stimulates the other party''s ferocity.


    "No, it''s going to be worse!" Qin Hong was not happy because yuwentian got a knife. She knew that this monster was very difficult to deal with, and yuwentian''s move undoubtedly angered the other party.


    She felt that Yu Wentian couldn''t run even if he wanted to, because once he was inspired, the fierce moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros undoubtedly became extremely dangerous.


    Even she herself felt great danger and wanted to run away at once.


    Sure enough, the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros trembled all over, and the green light was emitted from its body surface. The injury on its back just cut by yuwentian was recovering little by little. Such recovery was extremely shocking, and yuwentian was also surprised.


    Whew! Whew!


    Suddenly, two continuous dark lasers containing extremely amazing energy burst out of the single corner of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros and fiercely shot at Yu Wentian''s body.


    This attack is very fast, and it locks Yu Wentian''s Qi machine. No matter how Yu Wentian evades, as long as his strength does not exceed the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros, many can''t escape.


    "Hum!"


    Yuwen snorted coldly. He didn''t intend to escape at all. He was full of murderous intent. Without hesitation, the immeasurable bone cutting knife in his hand chopped frantically towards the attack. Startling knife lights flashed and broke through the air.


    Boom! Boom!


    The dark laser and the golden knife collided with each other, rippling in the void and making a shocking noise.


    The two energies annihilated and swallowed each other, lasted less than a second, and all dissipated in the void.


    Yu Wentian raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. The situation in front of him seemed to be equal to the two, but in fact, he had a better chance of winning.


    After the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros sent out two coats of Black Laser continuously, the whole body''s breath was listless.


    Obviously, an attack of that degree can not be launched at will.


    Yu Wentian is different. It can be said that he can at least send out nearly a hundred ways to exhaust his knife Qi just now.


    Of course, this is not to say that his own strength is beyond the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros in front of him, but the immeasurable bone cutting knife in his hand has played a vital role in improving his attack power.


    "Ha ha! Evil animal, your time of death has come!" Yu Wentian laughed wildly, and his killing intention became more and more strong.


    It''s an unforgivable sin for this beast to stop himself from taking Tianlong dew.


    Shua Shua!


    Yu Wentian was not stingy with the power of the golden elixir in his body. The majestic power of the golden elixir was madly poured into the treasure knife in his hand. The immeasurable bone cutting knife waved in mid air at a very fast speed. The continuous knife Qi shot out of the treasure knife, cut through the void and bombarded the moon breaking iron rhinoceros.


    At this moment, the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros felt the smell of death and roared uneasily. His huge body crashed wildly against the four walls, shaking off a piece of sand and stone.


    However, Yu Wentian''s sword Qi has locked the Qi machine of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros. It has many difficulties to escape, and there is no chance to escape at all.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    The sabre Qi of several extremely sharp and boundless bone cutting sabres accurately chopped on the back of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros, destroying the vitality of the other party. The dark purple blood flowed continuously from the back of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros, and it flowed out unexpectedly. The ground was almost a river of blood, and the smell in the air was naturally worse.


    The moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros constantly emits blue light, which is a self-protection mechanism produced by the continuous penetration of Demon power in its body.


    However, Yu Wentian''s offensive is too strong, and it is too late to supplement the Demon power of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros.


    The sword shadow shrouded all over the sky. The moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros was unavoidable, and his body was full of scars.


    Although its skin is rough and its flesh is thick, some scars are very deep. The knife gas of the immeasurable bone cutter entering its body has completely destroyed its body tissue.


    A few minutes later, the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros finally fell powerlessly, and the original magnificent breath of life disappeared without a trace.


    Dark purple blood flowed all over the dark place with insufficient light, and the air was full of disgusting smell.


    "Evil beast, dare to run out against me. It''s true that there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. You deserve to die." Yu Wentian didn''t bother to look at the body of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros.


    "It''s incredible that yuwentian really defeated this adult moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros with enough strength and six Golden elixirs." Qin Hong''s face was shocked.


    The body of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros is full of treasures. Yu Wentian doesn''t want it, and Qin Hong is speechless.


    She hurriedly asked, "yuwentian, don''t you want the body of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros?"


    "Why do you want that junk?" Without looking back, Yuwen walked to the place where the Tianlong dew jade bottle was dressed.


    With one hand stretched out, an attraction emanated from the center of yuwentian''s palm, and the jade bottle flew to yuwentian''s right hand.


    He swept other places with his mental power, and found no other treasures, so he took back his mental power.


    When he opened the bottle cap, a strong fragrance came out. Yu Wentian took a deep breath and immediately felt that the power of the golden elixir in his body seemed to have increased. It was really a good thing.

 Chapter 109

    Tianlong dew is not like other things, but the longer it is put, the stronger the effect will be.


    Although the bottle of Tianlong dew in yuwentian''s hand is small in quantity, it is valuable because of its long age.


    "Qin Hong, I''m going to shut up in your house for a while. When I take this Tianlong Lu, I''ll go to seal Zi with you. It''s a great devil." Seeing Qin Hong still busy dealing with the body of the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros, yuwentian came over and said.


    "Well, good." Qin Hong nodded.


    She looked at the tianlonglu in yuwentian''s hand and couldn''t help admiring the real estate.


    If this thing is given to her, her strength will definitely not be improved by one level.


    Yuwentian naturally sees Qin Hong''s envy, but he won''t reveal the Tianlong in his hand to others at all.


    Without looking at Qin Hong more, Yu Wentian went directly to the closed room used by Qin Hong in his daily life.


    Qin Hong saw that Yu Wentian walked so simply that she didn''t give her a drop of Tianlong dew. She couldn''t help stamping her feet angrily.


    At least if you want to steal this thing, you should also act like a comfort to her. After all, she came here with yuwentian.


    "Well, you yuwentian, you are such a person. I can see you clearly." Qin Hong clenched her silver teeth when she thought of the people''s evaluation of Yu Wentian in the magic sea world.


    The vast majority of people in the fantasy world have positive comments on Yu Wentian. They all say how great Yu Wentian is and how powerful it is to become the first person in the fantasy world at the age of 22.


    She really doesn''t understand why Yu Wentian is so cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Shaking her head, Qin Hong sighed lonely.


    In fact, her talent is extraordinary. When her parents were alive, they didn''t know how many times they praised her. They also said that she was the most talented person in the magic sea world for thousands of years.


    Before Yu Wentian''s fame spread, Qin Hong really felt that she was the most talented person in the magic sea world, and she felt that she could raise her cultivation to the double heaven of the golden elixir realm at the age of less than 30. There was no one in the magic sea world with such qualifications.


    However, the 22-year-old Yu Wentian has the cultivation of Jindan wuchongtian and can kill the moon breaking iron flying rhinoceros with the strength of Jindan liuchongtian. This situation immediately made her lose her confidence.


    "If I were the strongest genius in the magic sea world for thousands of years, what degree of genius should Yu Wentian be?" Thinking of this, Qin Hong can''t help feeling numb on her scalp.


    In fact, Qin Hong is definitely wrong.


    In fact, although yuwentian''s talent is excellent, it is definitely more than one grade worse than Qin Hong''s real best qualification in the magic sea world for thousands of years.


    However, he has the heaven villain system in hand. Under such circumstances, yuwentian, who is a genius, certainly doesn''t care.


    In the closed room, Yu Wentian adjusted his state of mind and drank the tianlonglu in the jade bottle without hesitation.


    He won''t keep such a good baby. He is also afraid that Qin Hong will miss tianlonglu.


    Boom!


    The medicine effect of tianlonglu immediately came into play. The majestic and pure medicine continuously washed yuwentian''s body, which virtually improved yuwentian''s qualification again.


    "Refine it for me!" Yuwen tianyunzhuan skill is refined. His body is full of magnificent energy.


    Circles of pure energy were absorbed by the cells of his whole body, and dark impurities were continuously discharged from his body.


    This is a deep-seated impurity in his body. If there were not tianlonglu, Yu Wentian wanted to discharge impurities to this extent, at least he had to improve his cultivation to Yuanying.


    Yuanying realm is the next big realm of Jindan realm. This realm is unpredictable and profound. Once Yuanying realm is reached, it is the evolution of the whole human life level.


    However, the heaven and earth environment of the magic sea world is limited, and the strongest force that can be borne is the golden pill jiuchongtian.


    The world with a more perfect environment than the world of magic sea is the flying fairyland. The energy of heaven and earth in the flying fairyland is more pure, including the strong ones in Yuanying realm, Nirvana realm and Yuanshen realm.


    Of course, even in the flying fairyland, the strong in yuanyingjing is not Chinese cabbage, but still belongs to one of the strong.


    There are also mortals in the flying fairy world. The strong people in the realm of heaven, nature, Zifu, golden elixir, Yuanying, Nirvana and Yuanshen all exist in the flying fairy world.


    It can be said that the flying fairy world is a quite perfect world.


    Even in the boundless universe, the flying fairy world can be regarded as a medium world, and the magic sea world where yuwentian is now can only be regarded as a lower world at best.


    In the boundless universe, there are as many inferior worlds as cattle hair, while if there is much less middle world, at least one middle world can be born out of 100000 inferior worlds.


    Above the medium world is the rarer number of superior worlds. The superior world is definitely the highest existence in the world of heaven. Among them, it is no problem for the top strong to pick up the stars and take the moon, tear up the space, swallow the sun, open up a hole in the sky, and destroy a planet at one blow.


    Ten days later, yuwentian completely absorbed tianlonglu. His whole body is now very transparent, like a pure white jade.


    His skin became whiter than before. Of course, it was not that kind of pale, but white and red, emitting signs of surging vitality.


    His flesh became softer, but his hardness increased to a higher level, even comparable to the three magic weapons.


    "This day, the effect of dragon dew medicine is powerful. Not only my physical qualification has been raised by a full level, but also my cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir six heavy days. I almost broke through the golden elixir seven heavy days." Yu Wentian is quite satisfied.


    Tianlonglu''s medicine power is beyond his imagination. Now he has not broken through the seven heavy days of the golden elixir. It is not that the medicine power is not enough, but his perception is not enough.


    The improvement of the realm does not mean that the energy is large enough, but also needs to match the realm perception.


    In other words, you can break through only when you have the mood to control this power.


    Of course, Yu Wentian understands this. He knows that he is almost aware now. As long as the state of mind is in place, the achievements of water to canal can break through the seven golden elixirs.


    Such a breakthrough speed shocked even himself.


    It can only be said that the medicine power of tianlonglu is too huge. Now the medicine power of tianlonglu inside his body has not been used up. He estimates that when his cultivation reaches the seven heavy days of golden elixir, he can continue to use the medicine power of tianlonglu to quickly improve his cultivation for a period of time.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian excitedly threw a punch directly into the void. It was a punch made by pure physical strength. A buzzing sound was sent out in the whole closed room, which was enough to explain the huge power of such a punch.


    "Although my cultivation is only the peak of the golden elixir six times, my real combat effectiveness has reached the golden elixir seven times even with my own flesh." Yuwentian is very satisfied.


    Because tianlonglu''s transformation of his body is very strong, his body now seems to be a special constitution in the legend recorded in books.


    Of course, this is only Yu Wentian''s illusion. The real special physique is rare in a hundred years, and the more inferior the world like the magic sea world is, the less likely it is to have a special physique, which is almost zero.


    Shaking his head, Yu Wentian expelled the thoughts in his mind. Anyway, it''s useless to think so much.


    He felt that both the improvement of his own qualification and strength were quite good.


    That''s enough.


    Yu Wentian walks out of the closed room.


    "Come out." Seeing that the skin suddenly turns white and even better than her skin, yuwentian has an inexplicable jealousy even for people like Qin Hong who don''t care much about their appearance.


    "You, how did your skin become so white?" Qin Hong instantly found the difference between yuwentian. Not only did her skin turn white, but her temperament also improved to a higher level, and her breath became deeper. Now she can''t see the specific strength level of yuwentian.


    "Of course, it''s the effect of Tianlong dew." Yu Wentian smiled faintly.


    "I guessed it was Tianlong Lu. Unexpectedly, Tianlong Lu still has the effect of beauty." Qin Hong was very surprised.


    It''s a girl''s nature to love beauty. She immediately felt that she had lost a lot.


    "Yuwentian, do you still have tianlonglu?" Qin Hong looked at Yu Wentian with expectant eyes, and her tone revealed eagerness.


    "Ha ha!" Yu Wentian saw Qin Hong''s mind at a glance and said directly, "of course, I''ve used up all the Tianlong dew. Do I have to keep such good things for the new year?"


    "You, how can you do this and don''t leave some for me." Qin Hong was very angry.


    If tianlonglu can only improve her strength, she won''t be so angry. The key is that the beauty effect against the sky makes her greedy.


    "Leave it for you? Dream." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Hum!" Qin Hong groaned discontentedly, "am I so worthless in your heart?"


    "Well, stop talking useless nonsense." Yu Wentian said, "aren''t you in a hurry to seal the son? It''s a great devil. Take me now."


    Qin Hong nodded as soon as she heard the business.


    Her most important mission is to erase the great devil, at least to make the other party unable to be born and harm the world.


    This is the mission handed down by her family from generation to generation and cannot be abandoned.


    Although Qin Hong''s family is getting weaker and weaker, she is the only one left in this generation. Qin Hong''s will is still firm and unwilling to give up this responsibility.


    Yu Wentian was also surprised at Qin Hong''s strong sense of responsibility.


    In his opinion, Qin Hong''s strength is not weak. At least she has the strength of Jindan erchongtian. No matter what other strength, even if the real devil broke the seal, she found a place to hide, and nothing happened.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing that Yu Wentian suddenly stared at himself, Qin Hong raised her eyebrows and glared back.


    In fact, she has some special feelings in her heart.


    "Nothing. I just think you''re a little stupid." Yu Wentian suddenly said seriously.

 Chapter 110

    "Say I''m stupid, did I annoy you?" Qin Hong has a black face.


    "Forget it, take me to the seal place of Zizhen devil, and I can help you strengthen the seal." Yu Wentian said with a smile.


    Although Qin Hong was unhappy, it was still important for her. Everything else could be put down temporarily.


    The place where Zizhen devil was sealed was actually behind Qin Hong''s residence, not far away.


    The two men soon came to a dense forest.


    In the forest, ancient trees are towering.


    In front of us is an old forest, in which each tree is incomparably thick. It takes several people to hug each other to surround the thick trunk.


    Walking into the old forest, a breath of vicissitudes and simplicity came to my face.


    The smell is heavy.


    However, Yu Wentian doesn''t care about these dark smells at all. He is confident that he can deal with everything with his own strength.


    Stepping on the rotten withered branches and leaves, it makes a "creak" sound, which is more clearly audible in this quiet old forest.


    Although Qin Hong has been here many times, she feels cold every time she comes in.


    Similarly, this time is no exception.


    Qin Hong still couldn''t help feeling some palpitations in her heart. Her body unconsciously approached yuwentian and seemed to want to get some sense of security.


    Aware of Qin Hong''s actions, yuwentian couldn''t help laughing. It''s funny that this cold looking woman would be afraid.


    "Whether you lead the way or I lead the way, you follow me like this, and I don''t know where to go." Yuwen said faintly.


    Qin Hong stared at Yu Wentian, took a breath, strengthened her courage, moved forward and led the way in front.


    From time to time, a dark wind blew through the deep old forest, which was cold on the cheeks of Yu Wentian and Qin Hong.


    The deeper they went, the more something was wrong in the air.


    Yuwentian spent some time in the blood demon sect. He was very familiar with magic Qi.


    He took some gas with his hand, gathered it near his nose, sniffed it gently, and probably knew some information.


    Although the magic gas in the air is different from the magic gas he felt in the blood demon sect, it also has similarities, and this magic gas is more pure and incomparably pure.


    "I think not far ahead should be the place to seal the great devil." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    "This is where the seal is really evil." After walking several thousand meters, Qin Hong pointed to a dark place and said.


    Yu Wentian glanced casually and knew that this area was seriously eroded by magic Qi, so there was no grass.


    "According to this situation, it seems that there is really a super devil under it." Yu Wentian''s face is a little dignified.


    The main reason was that the magic Qi he felt was too pure. Obviously, it was not the magic Qi that any little devil could have. Even compared with the former leader of blood demon sect, the magic Qi was much more pure.


    Yuwentian suddenly wavered about his initial plan. Is it really good to release the devil at this level?


    Qin Hong took out the ancestral magic seal plate from the space ring.


    The seal plate is only as big as two palms. It is carved with dragon patterns, and there are several cracks under the plate.


    Obviously, the seal plate is very old.


    Qin Hong took the seal plate as a treasure and carefully wiped the dust on it with her hands.


    Yuwentian glanced at the seal plate in Qin Hong''s hand, and there was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. The seal plate was actually the top magic weapon of four products, which was the same level as the immeasurable bone cutting knife in his hand.


    Qin Hong, holding the seal plate in her hand, was like a female Taoist, walking back and forth on the dark and enchanted land in front of her at a strange and regular pace. Her little face was full of serious expressions. It was obvious what she was observing.


    "Hoo!" This observation lasted for ten minutes. Qin Hong took a breath and relaxed her serious expression.


    "How''s it going? Is Zizhen the devil going to break the seal?" Yu Wentian asked with a smile, and his expression was full of ridicule.


    Qin Hong looked at him angrily and said faintly, "although the seal is loose, it''s good that it''s not hopeless. We just need to strengthen the seal."


    "Oh, that''s OK." Yu Wentian said casually.


    He also began to seriously observe this area emitting pure evil spirit and wondered how to release Zizhen''s great devil.


    Anyway, he has already thought about it. After releasing Zizhen demon, he will let it harm the magic sea world. The more demonized people, the better. He will give those demonized people to heaven cult, and heaven cult will not become a cult.


    Then his system task should be completed.


    On the hillside where Qin Hong lived, there came a middle-aged man Xia Zhixing with sword eyebrows and stars and a handsome face.


    Xia Zhixing was born in a spiritual family in the magic sea world. His family''s ancestors had the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm, so his family was also a top spiritual family in the magic sea world.


    Xia Zhixing himself has extraordinary talent. In his forties this year, he has promoted his cultivation to the golden elixir sichongtian. Despite the vigorous cultivation of the family, it is undeniable that his own qualification is definitely the top in the magic sea world.


    Xia Zhixing often thinks that he is the most talented person in the magic sea world. Only Qin Hong can compare with him.


    Qin Hong''s family and Xia Zhixing''s family are both spiritual families and belong to the top part of the spiritual family in the magic sea world, so the two families also have intersection and communication.


    Since Xia Zhixing saw Qin Hong''s peerless appearance and temperament at the age of 30, he was deeply trapped in each other''s face and couldn''t extricate himself. He was fascinated by Qin Hong''s pure, beautiful and cold temperament. Qin Hong didn''t marry in this life.


    Therefore, Xia Zhixing often goes to Qin Hong''s house for dinner. In fact, he wants to see Qin Hong more and closer the relationship between the two families. It is also a pursuit of Qin Hong, but this pursuit is not so obvious.


    Xia Zhixing thinks he is a genius, and he is also very handsome, so he can''t let go of his face.


    "Xiaoqing, where''s your young lady?" Xia Zhixing asked with a smile after entering the wooden house.


    The maid Xiaoqing is naturally familiar with Xia Zhixing. As soon as he comes, Xiaoqing knows his intention. Isn''t he just making a young lady''s idea.


    In fact, from Xiaoqing''s point of view, Xia Zhixing is quite good in any aspect, but his young lady just doesn''t like him.


    "Oh, here you are. Come in and have a seat. My lady has gone to reinforce the seal of the great devil." Xiaoqing and Qin Hong are like sisters, so she knows these things that seem to outsiders to be secret.


    "What? Qin Hong went to reinforce the seal alone. It''s not good." Xia Zhixing couldn''t sit still when he heard this. He said anxiously, "I heard that the seal has been loose for a long time. It''s too dangerous for her to do such a thing alone."


    Xia Zhixing has a great relationship with Qin Hong''s family. He often comes to their house. Naturally, he knows the seal of Zizhen great devil.


    "No, I have to go and have a look. If Miss Qin Hong is eroded by the magic gas, it will be troublesome." Xia Zhixing looked very anxious and wanted to fly to the sealed land of Zizhen demon immediately.


    Xiaoqing looked strange and said, "young Xia, miss, she didn''t go alone. Someone went with her, so there should be no big problem in terms of safety."


    "What, someone is going with her?" As soon as Xia Zhixing heard this, he jumped up and raised his voice by tens of decibels. He couldn''t help asking loudly, "who? Men and women?"


    In fact, he is now thinking: Qin Hong wants to find someone to help seal. Why not find me? I am strong and familiar with her.


    "I heard it''s called Yu Wentian." Xiaoqing said truthfully.


    Yuwentian.


    Hearing this name, even Xia Zhixing, who doesn''t care much about the secular world, doesn''t change his face. Yuwentian''s name is like thunder in the whole fantasy world, and almost no one doesn''t know it.


    "Yuwentian is just a person with a false reputation. I don''t believe his strength will be stronger than me. Miss Qin Hong should not be cheated by this guy with a false reputation." Xia Zhixing''s face was gloomy and his anger rose slowly.


    He has been chasing Qin Hong for so long. Originally, Qin Hong was neither cold nor hot to him. He thought it was due to Qin Hong''s temperament, because Qin Hong basically had this attitude towards outsiders.


    He didn''t think much about it. Anyway, when he wanted to come, as long as he and Qin Hong got married, everything would be fine.


    Unexpectedly, this time she went to heaven to find yuwentian, but she didn''t find herself. Xia Zhixing was really angry, and the fire was big.


    This shows that Qin Hong''s high and cold appearance in front of him is specially pretended.


    The more you think about Xia Zhixing, the more angry you become.


    "No, I can''t. I have to find Miss Qin Hong right away so that she won''t be cheated by yuwentian''s notorious guy." Xia Zhixing was extremely depressed, but he said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Xiaoqing smiled strangely.


    She knows her young lady''s temperament very well. I''m afraid she doesn''t like Xia Zhixing at all.


    In fact, she thinks Xia Zhixing is really good.


    Xia Zhixing was furious, but he didn''t lose his mind. Instead, he hurried to the place where fengyinzi was really evil.


    In mid air, Xia Zhixing flew fast.


    He thought to himself: I don''t believe that Yuwen is as innocent as the legend. This time, I must expose the villain''s face and let Qin Hong know that I am the most worthy person in the world.


    Xia Zhixing does have this proud capital, because in any way, he can be called the top in the magic sea world.

 Chapter 111

    Xia Zhixing urged his cultivation of the golden elixir quadruple heaven to the extreme, cut through the void, and rushed towards the land of the great devil of Fengyin.


    Zizhen is the land sealed by the great devil.


    "Yuwentian, I have roughly understood the seal here. Please help me and we will strengthen the seal together." Qin Hong said very seriously.


    "OK, I have no problem." Yuwentian smiled: "tell me what to do later. I''m not very familiar with seals."


    "You don''t need to be familiar with seals. Just give me your skills later." Qin Hong shoulders the important task of sealing the great devil. Naturally, she is very familiar with sealing.


    Of course, this is also handed down from her family.


    Qin Hong stood in the center of the dark ground in front of her, looked serious, and kept pinching various Dharma formulas with her hands. The power of the double heaven of the golden elixir ran rapidly in her muscles and veins, and then this power flowed into the seal plate in her hand.


    The seal was buzzing and vibrating, and the mysterious blue light was shining on the seal plate.


    "Go."


    Qin Hong gave a low cry and kept playing the power of golden elixir with her hands. The four top magic weapons seal plate in her hand also flew to the air with a "whew", so it stagnated in the air and rotated slowly. A very mysterious force fell from the seal plate and penetrated into the black ground below.


    Yuwentian felt it with his spiritual power and knew that this should be the power of seal.


    The power of sealing is still relatively rare, and the power of sealing at the lowest end is quite strong and can play a big role.


    "It seems that the seal plate in Qin Hong''s hand is not just the top magic weapon of four products." Yu Wentian knows that the treasures that can play magic power, especially the seal power, are the best of the treasures of the same level.


    "So, Qin Hong''s family still has some origins. It has such a magic weapon." Yuwen was in doubt.


    Not to mention the seal plate, even the four top magic weapons of cangtianjiao are none. At present, the magic weapon with the highest level of cangtianjiao is only a four top sword.


    Yuwentian now has four top magic weapons, immeasurable bone cutting knife. Naturally, he doesn''t like those four top magic weapons.


    The seal plate absorbs the power of the golden elixir very quickly, as if it were a devouring beast. No matter how huge the power is, no one refuses.


    The power of the golden elixir in Qin Hong''s body is continuously poured into the seal plate, which converts the power of the golden elixir into the power of the seal.


    The level of seal power is obviously higher than that of golden elixir, or more magical.


    The power of ten strands of golden elixirs can be transformed into the power of a seal. Before long, Qin Hong''s face turned white. The power of golden elixirs in her body passed too fast and could not hold it.


    "Yuwentian, come and help me and transfer your power to me." Qin Hong said anxiously.


    "Didn''t I directly put the power of the golden elixir into your seal plate?" Yuwentian is a little confused.


    "No, the seal plate has been refined by me. At present, it can only be controlled by me, so you just put your hand on my back and transfer the power of the golden elixir to my body." Qin Hong said slightly unnaturally.


    Yu Wentian hesitated. He could see that as long as he made his own move, the seal would really be strengthened. At least at present, Zizhen devil could not come out.


    This is not in line with his idea. If Zizhen devil doesn''t come out, how can he complete the system task.


    Xia Zhixing came to yuwentian when yuwentian was ready to grab the seal plate directly and not let Qin Hong continue to strengthen the seal. He was so angry when he just heard Qin Hong''s words to yuwentian.


    "Yuwentian, you can''t think!" After Xia Zhixing arrived panting, he said angrily, "Qin Hong can''t be touched by people like you. Go away!"


    Yu Wentian was slightly surprised when he saw Xia Zhixing coming.


    "Who are you?" Yu Wentian asked slowly.


    "Me?" Xia Zhixing said angrily, "you don''t care who I am. Get out, or I''ll kill you on the spot."


    Xia Zhixing''s tone was very dark and his whole body exuded terrible murders. He had regarded Qin Hong as his wife who had not passed the door. It was his private property. He did not allow anyone to touch it.


    Yu Wentian sneered: "there is usually only one person who dares to talk to me like this, that is the dead."


    Yuwentian looked at Xia Zhixing disdainfully. Naturally, he knew that the other party liked Qin Hong. He walked behind Qin Hong and put his palm on Qin Hong''s back. There was a soft and gentle feeling in his palm. The feeling was really good.


    A golden elixir force several times purer than Qin Hong flowed into Qin Hong''s body from Yuwen Tiandan field.


    Qin Honggang was ready to scold Xia Zhixing. She immediately felt a warm current coming from the extremely empty body, which made her almost groan. She only felt that she seemed to be soaking in a hot spring, her whole body was warm, and her legs were clamped unconsciously.


    "What''s going on? How did I get this idea?" Qin Hong''s face was crimson and her heart was a little ashamed. Just now, she almost forgot the reinforcement seal at hand.


    After returning to her senses, Qin Hong found that the power of yuwentian''s golden elixir was so pure that it was hard for her to believe it.


    The quality of this golden elixir is at least several times higher than her.


    In fact, this is the effect of Tianlong dew, otherwise the power of yuwentian''s golden elixir will not produce a comfortable feeling.


    When the pure golden elixir of Yu Wentian flowed into Qin Hong''s body, Qin Hong suddenly felt that the distance between herself and Yu Wentian was much closer, and even Qin Hong shamefully found that she had an inexplicable sense of dependence on Yu Wentian.


    This surprised her and almost made her unstable.


    However, after taking a deep breath and shaking her head to expel the distractions in her mind, Qin Hong reluctantly scolded Xia Zhixing: "what are you doing here?"


    Xia Zhixing heard Qin Hong''s tone directly, and the other party scolded him.


    Although Qin Hong had a lukewarm attitude towards him these years, at least she didn''t scold him. Now she scolded him for yuwentian.


    This made Xia Zhixing extremely angry and jealous. His face was a little crazy and almost lost his mind. He directly "Shua" rushed towards yuwentian, showing the power of the golden elixir four heavy days.


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, at the moment when he approached yuwentian, Xia Zhixing made a fist with his right hand. A fist containing all his strength blasted the air and severely bombarded yuwentian''s head. He was extremely angry. This fist was clearly a dead hand and wanted to hammer yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian''s face was cold and fierce, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of killing opportunity loomed in the depths of his eyes.


    He knew that if he shot, he would definitely slap Xia Zhixing to death, but he could take advantage of this opportunity.


    At the moment when Xia Zhixing''s fist was about to hit him, yuwentian kicked on the ground, and a deep depression appeared on the dark and hard ground. With the help of this rebound force, yuwentian directly moved tens of meters and narrowly avoided Xia Zhixing''s full attack.


    Pop!


    There was a loud explosion in the air, and even a vacuum range of 10 meters, which was naturally the strength of Xia Zhixing''s fist.


    Although Yu Wentian was the target of attack, Qin Hong was also affected by such majestic fist power. Qin Hong, who was not prepared at all, was shocked and flew out directly. A mouthful of blood gushed out. The seal plate lost the support of the power of the golden elixir and fell to the ground.


    "Xia Zhixing, what do you want to do? Get out of here!" Qin Hong''s face was cold and unusually angry.


    Qin Hong was so angry that yuwentian didn''t care, and even wanted to laugh. He hugged his hands and looked at Xia Zhixing, who was at a loss and extremely flustered.


    Xia Zhixing is no better than Yu Wentian. He''s really confused. At least he hasn''t seen Qin Hong so angry.


    Qin Hong reluctantly stood up and stared at Xia Zhixing without expression. Naturally, her anger was not because she was injured, but Xia Zhixing interrupted her seal, and the process of strengthening the seal could not be interrupted.


    "That''s terrible."


    Xia Zhixing obviously knew this. He immediately felt his scalp numb. He didn''t even take care of Yu Wentian. He just shouted anxiously: "Qin Hong, I was wrong just now. Let''s go quickly. Your seal hasn''t been reinforced successfully. Maybe the real devil will come out. He can''t go if he wants to go at that time."


    "Get out." Qin Hong said coldly and expressionless, "go away, I don''t want to say it again."


    Qin Hong''s biggest mission in her heart is to strengthen the seal and prevent Zizhen demon from breaking the seal. Now Xia Zhixing has ruined it. She feels that she is to blame for atoning for her death.


    Xia Zhixing still likes Qin Hong from the bottom of his heart. He won''t leave Qin Hong here alone, so although Qin Hong scolded him, he still stayed.


    Yu Wentian admired Xia Zhixing''s brazenness.


    "Yuwentian, I think you are trying to die. Today I want to see if you have a false reputation!" Xia Zhixing was angry with Yu Wentian because he had no place to be angry.


    "Xia Zhixing, did you hear me tell you to go away? I don''t want to see you again!" Qin Hong stepped forward and the murderous machines poured out of her.


    Seeing Qin Hong like this, Xia Zhixing was even more furious.


    Yuwentian looked at Xia Zhixing with a smile, and immediately felt that the other party was childish and hopeless.


    However, Xia Zhixing''s ability to raise his cultivation to the golden elixir quadruple heaven at his age still impressed him.


    "Qin Hong, the relationship between our two families for so many years is not more important than this boy. That''s how you treat me!" Xia Zhixing said disaffectedly.


    Qin Hong''s eyes are full of disgust for Xia Zhixing. She suddenly puts her body close to Yu Wentian and holds Yu Wentian''s waist with one hand.

 Chapter 112

    "Xia Zhixing, listen to me. Qin Hong doesn''t like you at all. Don''t daydream here." Qin Hong said coldly.


    In fact, Xia Zhixing himself is a little forced to count. If Qin Hong likes him, he should have shown it long ago.


    However, Xia Zhixing was unwilling and very unwilling.


    He roared angrily, "what''s worse than yuwentian? Why should you choose him or me!"


    Xia Zhixing seems to want to vent his depression for many years. He even has a crazy idea in his heart: since he can''t get Qin Hong''s heart, he will get her body. As for yuwentian, he must torture him to death.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense. Who said I would choose Yu Wentian? I just don''t like you." Qin Hong''s face was slightly red and her body was a little hot. She forced herself to explain.


    With that, she glanced at yuwentian and found that yuwentian was still calm and unchanged. She had something to eat inexplicably in her heart.


    "Hum! Qin Hong, since I''ve torn my face today, I''m too lazy to continue pretending. It''s so boring to be an honest man!"


    Xia Zhixing''s face was a little ferocious and scolded: "Qin Hong, you don''t pretend to be shy and duplicitous there. Obviously, you just want the old cow to eat tender grass. You''re still pretending to be high and cold. Fuck you!"


    An old cow eating tender grass completely angered Qin Hong. She shouted, "what old cow eating tender grass, I''m only a few years older than yuwentian."


    However, as soon as the retort was uttered, she felt that something was wrong and that she had fallen into a trap.


    "Ha ha! Qin Hong, you''re still loading garlic there. You can''t do it now." Xia Zhixing laughed wildly and said, "you splash people!"


    "Qin Hong, today I will abolish Yu Wentian in front of you, and then I will abolish you. Then I will kill you in front of Yu Wentian, ha ha! This is the end of offending me!" In the end, Xia Zhixing was completely crazy, and the whole person sent out a deadly killing opportunity.


    Qin Hong seemed to know Xia Zhixing for the first time. The whole person was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time. She couldn''t believe that such words would come from Xia Zhixing who had loved her for ten years.


    Yuwen stepped forward and said with a light smile, "you seem to forget my existence and say you want to abolish me. When you say this, you should know what the consequences are."


    Although Yu Wentian''s words are plain, they contain unparalleled killing opportunities, which makes people shudder.


    "Consequences?" Xia Zhixing seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and disdained to say, "don''t pretend in front of me. The outside world says you are the first person in the magic sea world. That''s putting gold on your face. You really think you are the first person in the magic sea world. It''s funny."


    "I''m going to completely abolish you, a guy with a false reputation today. I want to show the world what shit yuwentian is not as good as me!" Xia Zhixing seemed to be stimulated by Qin Hong''s words and shouted frantically.


    Yu Wentian sneered, and the startling killing machine had been hidden in his smile.


    "Die for me! Yuwentian, die!"


    Xia Zhixing drank wildly, then raised the green dragon knife in his hand and cut it hard at yuwentian''s head with a "Shua". The silver light flashed, and the sword Qi of the green dragon knife cut through the sky and reached yuwentian''s body in an instant.


    The blade of Qinglong Dao is very sharp. It''s no problem to cut hard metal.


    "It''s nothing to do with small skills!"


    Yu Wentian stepped forward with a gentle step and pointed like a sword. The golden light flashed and a sword was waved. A golden sword Qi was shot out and hit the blue sword Qi from the other party.


    Click!


    Xia Zhixing''s green dragon knife cleaved and cut, and the knife Qi was torn like paper paste.


    "This, how is this possible!" Xia Zhixing widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    He didn''t believe that Yu Wentian was so powerful as rumored, but he couldn''t believe it now.


    If you can easily get rid of the sabre Qi you exert with all your strength, the strength of the other party can not be underestimated, at least better than him.


    At the thought of this, Xia Zhixing''s face was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to kill me?" Yu Wentian said sarcastically, "now I''m standing here. I''ll use whatever means I can. I''m waiting."


    "Yuwentian, don''t be complacent. It''s just luck that you can resist my attack just now. I don''t believe you can have such good luck every time." Xia Zhixing said very strongly.


    In fact, he has admitted that yuwentian''s strength is indeed extraordinary.


    Qin Hong also cast disdainful eyes on Xia Zhixing. After Xia Zhixing noticed Qin Hong''s eyes, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Qin Hong knows Xia Zhixing''s strength. The other party''s cultivation is certainly lower than yuwentian, so she doesn''t worry about yuwentian.


    Xia Zhixing, who gradually lost his mind, took out a red pill from the space ring.


    This is a rage pill. After eating it, you can greatly improve a person''s strength in a short time, but it has no small side effects and does great damage to the foundation of the warrior.


    When Qin Hong saw this scene, she couldn''t help shouting, "Xia Zhixing, you''re crazy to take this pill."


    "Ha ha! Crazy, I''m crazy." Xia Zhixing swallowed the rage pill, and his breath rose rapidly. His face became extremely ferocious: "I have to waste you two today. No, I want to torture you until you die, ha ha!"


    Qin Hong looked worried: "yuwentian, it''s bad. Xia Zhixing had the cultivation of the golden elixir four times. Now after eating the rage elixir, his strength will soar to the golden elixir six times. Why don''t you run first."


    Hearing Qin Hong''s words, yuwentian looked strange.


    Even if Xia Zhixing''s strength soared to Jindan liuchongtian, he didn''t pay any attention. After all, his current strength can match Jindan qichongtian, which is still pure physical combat effectiveness. If you add the peak cultivation of Jindan liuchongtian, yuwentian doesn''t know what amazing degree his real combat effectiveness has reached.


    Under the dark land, a body was more than ten meters long, and the body was full of potholes. Suddenly, the body trembled.


    The eyes of the demon body were huge, the eyes were blood red, the whole body was very dark, and strands of pure magic gas were emitted from it.


    On the top of the devil''s body, the energy chains with strange colors are intertwined with each other like cobwebs regularly, just covering the devil''s body below.


    A mysterious seal force emanates from these energy chains, and these seal forces suppress the demon body below.


    Today, due to the lack of energy source, the power of these seals was greatly reduced. Zizhen''s blood red eyes suddenly opened like the crescent moon, and an infinite magic power emanated from him.


    "Ha ha! Damn Qin family, I''m finally coming out. Are you ready to accept my anger?" The color of resentment appeared in Zizhen''s eyes.


    Of course, he will not miss the moment when the seal is loose.


    If the seal is not loose, he will continue to be sealed. Under this seal, he is completely isolated from the outside world and cannot absorb any power in the world. If this continues, he will be completely wiped out in a few years and really dissipated between the world.


    Therefore, Zizhen devil is full of resentment against the Qin family. Of course, he hates not only the Qin family, but also all mankind.


    Zizhen devil thought he would never get out in his life. Unexpectedly, the seal was loose.


    After being sealed for so many years, his body is very weak now, and his strength is only one-third of that in his peak period, so he still needs to brew to completely break the seal on his head.


    On this land invaded by evil spirit, Yu Wentian looked at Xia Zhixing, who was becoming more and more violent and powerful, with disdain in his eyes.


    Yuwen Tiansi didn''t care about Xia Zhixing. When he was ready to solve Xia Zhixing, he suddenly felt something moving underground.


    His powerful and unparalleled spiritual power swept down and went deep for hundreds of meters. Later, when even his spiritual power could not continue to go deep, he just saw Zizhen great devil who breathed the magic gas, and the Zizhen great devil struggled. Obviously, it would take a long time for Zizhen great devil to break the seal.


    "Shit, he''s really a big devil. I''m afraid he had the strength of golden elixir nine days in his heyday." Yu Wentian made a judgment after sweeping the other party''s evil Qi a little.


    At this time, Xia Zhixing was completely furious. All the medicine power of rage pill had been refined by him, and he also absorbed it well. A breath of golden elixir six heaven diffused from him.


    Feeling this breath, Qin Hong was more worried.


    "Yuwentian, run." Qin Hong said with great worry.


    Xia Zhixing looked ferocious and laughed wildly: "yuwentian, you are really dead this time. Even if you have the strength of the golden elixir five times, you will definitely die now."


    At this moment, Xia Zhixing is extremely confident. What about yuwentian? He will still be killed by him.


    "Armor breaking palm!"


    Xia Zhixing used the skill and directly showed his housekeeping skills. His palms glowed red. The red light contained penetrating power and could be fatal in one blow.


    "Die!"


    Between the lightning and flint, two surging palm forces broke the air, and the space seemed to be broken.


    "With your half level Jindan liuchongtian, you dare to be rampant in front of me. I am the ancestor of the villain." Yu Wentian snorted coldly with disdain. He didn''t even use the power of the golden elixir, clenched his fist, and the white jade fist burst out.


    Bang!


    Pure physical strength broke out, and the latter came first. It bombarded Xia Zhixing''s chest firmly. The sound of bone breaking was clear and audible, and Xia Zhixing''s chest sank.

 Chapter 113

    A pure physical force broke out in Xia Zhixing''s chest. Xia Zhixing''s whole person shot out like a shell, "banging" hit the ground heavily, making a deep depression in the ground.


    "What rubbish, dare to beep in front of me with this strength." Yuwentian disdained.


    Xia Zhixing only felt severe pain all over, as if countless sharp knives were pulling and inserting back and forth in his body. The pain was absolutely penetrating and made him show his teeth.


    At the same time, his heart was greatly frightened, his face was full of incredible colors, and his body could not help shaking.


    Yuwentian''s strength really exceeded his expectation.


    "No, it''s impossible! Yuwentian, how can you have such strength? It''s absolutely impossible!" Xia Zhixing was pale and frightened, and the Jedi shouted.


    "The waste like ants dare to shout in front of me, die!"


    Yuwentian''s "Shua" disappeared in place, turned into a golden light, and came to Xia Zhixing''s head in an instant.


    Bang!


    His face was expressionless. Yu Wentian didn''t use the power of the golden elixir. He just stepped down heavily, and the pure flesh power burst the air.


    The air at the foot of Yu Wentian was compressed instantly. It was like a hill falling from the sky. The huge pressure directly pressed Xia Zhixing into a blood mist. Xia Zhixing didn''t even scream, so he died without a burial place.


    After all this, the expression on yuwentian''s face didn''t change, as if he had just done a trivial little thing.


    Qin Hong''s mouth grew up, as if it was a very incredible thing.


    In her heart, after Xia Zhixing ate the rage pill, the strength of the golden pill liuchongtian should be very strong.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Zhixing of this strength has no resistance under yuwentian.


    Boom!


    At this time, Zizhen devil under hundreds of meters of land recovered part of his strength, and his whole body gushed out extremely pure magic Qi.


    Bang!


    The great devil Zizhen poked out his hand, and the incomparably surging pure magic rose up into the sky, and blasted the seal chain above his head with a destructive force.


    This is also the reason why these seal chains have lost their source of power. Otherwise, no matter how strong the operator is, it is impossible to break the seal so easily.


    "Ha ha! I''m coming out, mole ants of the phantom sea world. Wash your neck and be ready to accept my sanctions!" Zizhen devil was full of evil spirit and laughed wildly. The huge devil body rose into the sky, broke through the soil and came to the ground in an instant.


    "Ah!" At the moment of seeing the appearance of Zizhen devil, Qin Hong couldn''t help crying. It was really that Zizhen devil''s body was a little scary.


    Yuwen Tian didn''t react much, but glanced at the huge Zizhen devil not far in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that fresh food would be sent to my mouth as soon as I came out. It''s really good to be two human beings with some cultivation." Zizhen devil looked at yuwentian and Qin Hong greedily. It was obvious that he had taken them as food to his mouth.


    Qin Hong could not help shivering because of the surging magic Qi emitted within 100 meters of Zizhen demon.


    Although she only had the cultivation of double heaven of golden elixir, she also deeply felt the majestic pressure contained in the devil opposite at this time, which was not what she could deal with at all.


    I''m afraid I can''t take a move from Zizhen.


    "Yuwentian, what should we do now? The devil is too powerful. We can''t deal with it at all." Qin Hong looked very worried.


    And she could predict that once the devil went out from here, there would be a bloody storm in the fantasy world, and everyone would suffer at that time.


    Yuwen was calm and indifferent, as if nothing in the world could move him.


    "Come here!"


    Zizhen big devil suddenly shot, and a huge magic claw fell from the sky. The monstrous magic gas shrouded the area for several kilometers, directly enveloping Yu Wentian and Qin Hong. It was obvious that he wanted to catch them and eat them.


    Although the strength of Zizhen great devil is only two-thirds of the total victory period, it is also a powerful devil. Qin Hong can''t resist and avoid the attack of Zizhen great devil at all.


    She knows the horror of Zizhen devil. Now she just sits and waits for death.


    Yuwen Tian''s eyes flickered, and the action of the real devil in front of him obviously aroused Yuwen Tian''s killing opportunity.


    However, it is still useful for Zizhen to keep it. Yuwentian just hugged Qin Hong and stepped on the void continuously. His figure turned into a golden light to avoid this blow.


    Boom!


    The opponent''s claws directly grabbed the ground out of a large hole dozens of meters wide.


    "Huh?" Seeing that yuwentian actually avoided his blow, Zizhen was surprised.


    Qin Hong is held in yuwentian''s arms. She suddenly has an unparalleled sense of security, but she is soon released by yuwentian.


    Seeing Qin Hong''s incompleteness, Yuwen tianbai glanced at her: "do you want to be held by me more times?"


    "No." Qin Hong''s face was slightly red.


    Zizhen devil looked at Yu Wentian in surprise: "boy, I didn''t expect such a genius like you to appear in this broken and inferior world. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    What kind of person is Zizhen great devil? He is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. At a glance, he can see that yuwentian''s real age is only 22 years old, but he is slightly moved by the strength of the other party, especially the extremely strong body.


    Yu Wentian didn''t care about Zizhen devil at all. He said to Qin Hong, "I''m not the opponent of Zizhen devil yet. Let''s go, otherwise the devil will not let us go."


    Qin Hong knew what yuwentian said was reasonable, but she still hesitated because she was afraid that Zizhen devil would harm the world.


    Yu Wentian saw Qin Hong''s thoughts at a glance and said faintly, "if you want to stay and die, I won''t stop you. I''ll go alone."


    "You..." Qin Hong stared at Yu Wentian and hesitated: "forget it, take me away."


    Yuwen took a cold look at Zizhen devil. His eyes were full of cold killing opportunities. Otherwise Zizhen devil was still useful. He must kill each other this time.


    "Go." Yu Wentian held Qin Hong and ran away quickly.


    Zizhen devil didn''t catch up. He didn''t fully recover his strength now. He knew he couldn''t catch up with Yu Wentian. He just said faintly, "interesting. I didn''t expect that this genius still appeared in the magic sea world after thousands of years."


    However, Zizhen devil didn''t care too much. Anyway, in his opinion, it''s more than enough to kill yuwentian as long as his strength is restored.


    On a hidden plain, yuwentian, Xiaoqing and Qin Hong landed.


    "There are few people here. If you want to come, the devil won''t come. We''re safe." Yu Wentian said.


    "Shall we just stay here and do nothing?" Qin Hong took a look at the picturesque scenery around her. Sitting on the soft grass and watching the snow-white clouds change with the wind is also a relaxed and happy thing.


    Xiaoqing couldn''t help saying, "Miss, it''s actually good to stay here. After all, you''ve tried your best. It''s not your responsibility to break the seal."


    Xiaoqing just wants to stay with her young lady. She doesn''t want to pay attention to other things at all.


    Yu Wentian said, "it''s not us, but you two. Just stay here honestly. As the leader of heaven sect, I naturally want to return to heaven sect."


    Qin Hong was reluctant. She held yuwentian''s hands and stared at his eyes without blinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuwen said faintly.


    "Nothing. I just don''t want you to go." Qin Hong didn''t know where her courage came from, so she said boldly.


    Yu Wentian shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go first."


    With that, yuwentian didn''t stay any longer, turned directly into a golden light and left.


    Qin Hong stamped her feet angrily. She just made a great determination to speak out her heart. Unexpectedly, Yu Wentian didn''t care at all.


    "Miss, Yu Wentian is too ruthless." Xiaoqing can''t help defending her daughter against injustice.


    Qin Hong sighed: "forget it, let it be."


    Magic sea world.


    Zizhen devil came to a human city at a very fast speed. He floated quietly above the city. His blood red eyes swept to the human below. His scarlet eyes were full of banter.


    Without any hesitation, Zizhen devil rushed down directly, accompanied by boundless magic Qi.


    "Ah! What, what monster is this!" Someone shouted in panic on the busy city streets.


    Some timid women fainted when they saw such a huge and ferocious monster.


    The person touched by the pure magic gas was directly infected, and became a walking corpse in a few short breaths. The lucky person could not resist the magic gas and was directly infected to death.


    Zizhen devil glanced at the dead people disdainfully, and couldn''t help muttering: "it''s really weak physique. I can''t even bear a little bit of evil gas. It''s really rubbish."


    "Ha ha! Stupid and humble human beings have become the nourishment for my recovery! I think it''s definitely your honor." Zizhen devil laughed recklessly.


    Indeed, he felt that no one in the fantasy world could threaten him, so he could play as he wanted.


    When his strength recovered to the peak, Zizhen devil was ready to go to a more advanced world.


    Zizhen devil stood in the center of the street at will, waving his hands, roaring out of the devil Qi with phagocytic power and raging around.


    Any human warrior who touches these magic Qi basically has no resistance as long as his cultivation is below the golden elixir realm.


    Zilala!


    Bursts of sharp voices sounded, and the terrible magic gas devoured their vitality crazily at the moment of contacting human warriors, and these vitality were absorbed by the real devil.

 Chapter 114

    "Ah! Help!" Looking at the people around them being sucked into mummies one by one, someone''s inner endurance reached the limit, completely collapsed, howled hysterically, looked very pale, and ran frantically towards the city master''s house.


    In the eyes of these people, only the city Lord can deal with such a demon.


    "Tut Tut, it''s delicious!" Zizhen devil''s huge face showed a cheerful expression.


    And the injury on his body is slowly recovering.


    "What a group of poor mole ants!" Zizhen shook his head in disdain.


    "You devil, I''ll kill you!"


    Some martial artists who thought they had extraordinary strength rushed into the sky, took out the magic weapon, stimulated the maximum power of the magic weapon, and attacked Zizhen devil mercilessly.


    The energy from the magic weapon hit the head of Zizhen devil accurately. Before the attacking warrior could be happy, Zizhen devil waved his hand and directly beat him to no residue.


    Seeing such a ferocious scene, the fighters who had just prepared to attack dared to hesitate and fled one after another.


    "Mole ant like things, where can you go?" Zizhen devil despised it very much. With a wave of one hand, a majestic suction sent out. All the escaped fighters were caught without exception. Then Zizhen devil opened his mouth and swallowed them up.


    Panic, endless panic spread in the city.


    There were cries of women and children everywhere, and people were constantly killed.


    There are also some martial artists who survived tenaciously after being infected by the magic gas. Now they have become magic soldiers. Their normal thinking has completely disappeared and they only know to kill.


    A demon soldier was Dishevelled. He saw a woman and a child ahead. The woman tightly hugged the frightened child, her body trembled, and tears flowed down from the woman''s eyes.


    The woman''s appearance was very beautiful, and the demon soldier who was coming towards her was her husband.


    However, now her husband has completely lost his mind, and the woman in front of him is food in his eyes.


    "Eat, eat..." the demon soldier couldn''t speak clearly. He walked towards the beautiful woman step by step. His eyes were red, and a trace of dark magic gas was emitted from him.


    The woman stared at the scene in front of her. She recalled the poor but beautiful days with her husband in the past. A smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    She didn''t shout, so she quietly looked at her husband who had been demonized and hugged herself and her husband''s children.


    When the demon soldier saw this scene, the residual consciousness in his mind made him struggle and pause, but the demon nature destroyed his only reason.


    "Eat, eat."


    The demon soldiers suddenly jumped up and rushed at the woman.


    Tears fell into the woman''s mouth, salty, and she closed her eyes.


    Bang!


    A beautiful woman with unparalleled temperament and vigorous hair arrived in time and kicked away the demon soldiers.


    This woman is Gu Jingxuan, the leader of the city. Gu Jingxuan is not old, but her strength is amazing. She has reached the golden elixir realm.


    However, her breath is unstable, and it is obvious that she has just broken through.


    "Come with me." Gu Jingxuan flew away with the woman at top speed.


    "Lord, what''s going on?" The woman thanked her first and then asked.


    "I don''t know. This demon suddenly appeared, and its strength is incomparable. I''m certainly not an opponent. Now the city can''t stay. It can only be transferred as soon as possible." Gu Jingxuan was calm and didn''t have blood to destroy Zizhen devil.


    After Gu Jingxuan settled the rescued people, she hurriedly asked his general, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Lord, the situation is not optimistic." The general in black replied, "the devil is really powerful. Now a small half of the population in the city has died. Many martial artists have been infected by the magic spirit and become confused magic soldiers. If we go on at this speed, I''m afraid our whole city will become a dead city in less than an hour."


    "Yes, Lord, leave quickly. If we don''t go again, we''re afraid we can''t go." A general wearing blue clothes with strong breath and purple territory said anxiously.


    They have seen the horror of Zizhen devil. Although the city Lord has broken through the golden elixir realm, they still have no confidence to fight against Zizhen devil.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, the high-rise of the city and Gu Jingxuan''s men all turned their eyes to the tall and beautiful city Lord.


    Gu Jingxuan struggled. Originally, she wanted to save more people, but now the situation is getting worse and the conditions don''t allow her to do so.


    She was also a decisive person. She just hesitated a little and immediately said, "OK, let''s go. The city can''t stay. Those we have saved must take them with us."


    The people agreed one after another and quickly started the transfer work.


    Zizhen devil didn''t care about the small part of Gu Jingxuan who escaped. He was still recklessly harvesting the lives of human warriors in this city.


    Of course, even mortals will not let go.


    He is like a greedy beast, trying to devour everything he can.


    The city has become a bloody City, with a disgusting smell of blood in the air.


    Zizhen devil enjoyed the taste very much. He was not in a hurry to leave, but greedily enjoyed the taste that made him intoxicated and nostalgic.


    There are five thousand magic soldiers behind Zizhen devil. Although these magic soldiers are confused, they are controlled by Zizhen devil. In their hearts, Zizhen devil is their master, and they will absolutely obey Zizhen devil''s will.


    Hundreds of miles away from the city, it was Gu Jingxuan who fled.


    "Lord, where are we going next?"


    "Well, I didn''t think about it." Gu Jingxuan said slightly embarrassed.


    "City leader, we have seen the ferocity of that demon head. I''m afraid no one can subdue such a demon head. Now there is only the top force of Cangtian sect in the fantasy world. We have to go to Cangtian sect." Someone said.


    "Yes, city Lord, in fact, if we think about it carefully, we have to go to heaven to teach. If we go to other cities, if the devil comes again, we still can''t resist it."


    At the mention of heaven religion, this group of people seemed to have found a backbone. Their uneasy hearts finally calmed down a little, and they suddenly felt a sense of security.


    Gu Jingxuan just pondered for a moment and nodded: "what you said is reasonable. Up to now, you have to take refuge in heaven sect."


    Everyone was relieved. They felt that they were lucky to not die this time.


    The devil''s terror still reverberates in these human brains for a long time.


    After Zizhen devil killed the people in that city, his strength recovered. He led the 5000 magic soldiers behind him to the next city.


    It''s still the same killing, but this time with the help of 5000 magic soldiers, Zizhen''s big magic killed faster.


    The number of magic soldiers is also growing like a snowball.


    These magic soldiers are naturally useful to Zizhen devil. Most of the vitality they swallowed after killing will return to Zizhen devil''s body, so Zizhen devil''s recovery speed will be faster and faster.


    "You devil dare to come out and harm the world. See that the city Lord will not destroy you!" The master of this city is a hot-blooded young man. He couldn''t see the evil done by Zizhen, so he immediately jumped out to kill the other party.


    His men advised him to run away, but he didn''t listen at all.


    "Eh? There are really people who are not afraid of death." Zi Zhenda devil looked at the little fly flying towards him in surprise.


    Yes, it''s a little fly.


    In Zizhen''s eyes, even flies are inferior, because the young city master has no cultivation in the golden elixir realm. He is so weak.


    "Hoo!"


    Zizhen devil didn''t bother to do it. He directly and gently breathed a breath. A pure magic gas flew out of his mouth and quickly grew into a black cloud. It quickly shrouded the flying young city master and turned him into ashes.


    "Hiss!"


    When the people of the city Lord''s residence saw this scene, they opened their eyes and took a breath. The strength of their city Lord was Zifu jiuchongtian, which was destroyed in this way, which scared their hearts out.


    "Run! Run, this devil is not human at all." Everyone was terrified and wanted to flee the city, because there was no other way to stay in the city but death.


    The number of magic soldiers has reached 6000 and is still growing.


    "Kill, kill as much as you want! It''s time for the world to realize the horror of my son." Zizhen devil laughed wildly, and the laughter was extremely terrible.


    Zizhen was a great devil. In less than a day, he slaughtered more than ten cities, and the number of his magic soldiers reached 20000.


    "Hoo!" A mouthful of turbid evil spirit vomited from Zizhen devil''s mouth, and his injuries all over his body were almost healed.


    And Zizhen demon''s killing of human Warriors also spread rapidly. One day, this news swept the whole magic world. Everyone knew that a peerless demon came out of nowhere and was frantically killing human warriors.


    "What can I do? According to the people who escaped, Zizhen had boundless magic power. Everywhere he went, he was all subject. No one dared to resist, but all those who dared to resist were brutally killed by Zizhen."


    "It''s terrible. No one came out to deal with the devil."

 Chapter 115

    "The devil is so terrible that how can anyone come out to deal with it? I think we cities that have not been harmed by the real devil should run away early, otherwise it will be too late to run." Someone said in a panic, and the man hurried away.


    For a time, the whole magic sea world fell into panic. It was a recognized fact that Zizhen great devil was terrible. Anyone who dared to resist, regardless of his cultivation, was badly hurt.


    "Heaven sect, now only heaven sect can take refuge." Most people have formed a consensus.


    After all, no matter how to say, now heaven sect is indeed the only top sect in the magic sea world, including a powerful leader like Yu Wentian.


    If even heaven cult can''t resist the pace of Zizhen devil, they can''t.


    Phantom sea world, heaven sect.


    Yuwen is not in front of heaven''s eyes. Several elders of heaven cult preside over the overall situation.


    LANLIAN and Qingzi girls, who are close to yuwentian, although their strength is not very good, have also entered the high-level of Cangtian cult. Who calls them a good relationship with yuwentian.


    Lan Lian looked at more and more people pouring into heaven cult. She couldn''t help saying to the elder, "elder, it''s not the way to go on like this."


    The elder said helplessly, "as the top force in the magic sea world, our heaven sect belongs to the right way. It''s reasonable for others to avoid disasters. We can''t drive people away."


    Lan Lian was also helpless: "the patriarch is not here. There are more and more people here. Zizhen devil will know. If Zizhen devil comes, it will be really bad."


    Qingzi nodded: "Zizhen devil is powerful. All the disciples we sent have explained that the patriarch is not here. Almost no one in our heaven sect is the opponent of Zizhen devil."


    "There''s no way. We have to settle those people first, and then expect the patriarch to come back early." Lan Lian said.


    LANLIAN and Qingzi went out to settle more and more people who poured into the heaven cult.


    Gu Jingxuan was the first group of people who came to heaven sect. In addition, Gu Jingxuan had the strength of the golden elixir realm, so she became familiar with Lan Lian and Qingzi girl.


    "Jing Xuan, how many people are here today?" Lan Lian looked at Gu Jingxuan who was busy there and asked.


    "Sister Lan Lian, there are about 5000 people here today, and more and more. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the heaven cult can''t hold it in a few days." Gu Jingxuan frowned.


    Hearing the speech, Qingzi said helplessly, "what can I do? If they can''t settle down, let them camp outside the heaven sect."


    Lan Lian and Gu Jingxuan looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    "We don''t accept it. Why can they enter heaven religion, but we can only camp outside." A middle-aged man in White said unconvinced.


    "Yes! We disagree." Some people took the lead. Naturally, latecomers shouted to enter heaven religion. After all, heaven religion can bring you more sense of security.


    "What''s the quarrel? Lan Lian''s words are the meaning of our heaven religion. Can you reverse it?" The captain of the law enforcement team of heaven education immediately scolded.


    There are 100 people in the law enforcement team. These 100 people are the elite of heaven sect. Everyone has at least the cultivation of Zifu territory.


    This is also the foundation of heaven religion.


    The middle-aged man in white suddenly felt an evil spirit coming to his face and dared not speak at once.


    The majesty of the heaven education law enforcement team is still very effective.


    Lan Lian waved her hand to let the law enforcement team back. She said, "in fact, our heaven sect also wants everyone to come in, but there are more and more people. Our heaven sect is already full, so we can only make this bad decision. I hope you can understand."


    LANLIAN''s voice is gentle and infectious. Many people are just hot headed. Now they are calming down when they hear LANLIAN''s words.


    "Hum! What are you proud of? It''s just a lucky Ziyun sect guy." A surviving female disciple of Ziyun sect said, "Lan Lian has climbed to yuwentian. Otherwise, with her accomplishments, she is not qualified to give orders here."


    Suddenly, the people looked at Lan Lian differently, which contained some disdain and ridicule.


    Blue lotus looks a little embarrassed.


    Qingzi stood up and said, "we''d better camp outside."


    "You''re just a disciple of zhanhumen. You haven''t climbed up to Yu Wentian." Suddenly someone disdained.


    Others looked at Qingzi with strange eyes.


    Gu Jingxuan stepped out one step and swept out of the golden elixir realm, which immediately shocked many people. She was beautiful and vigorous. She threw herself to the ground and said in a voice: "LANLIAN and Qingzi are my good sisters. Do you have any questions?"


    "Lord, we support you." Suddenly someone jumped out and said, "don''t gossip there, you people. The most important thing now is how to deal with Zizhen devil."


    Others thought so, and immediately switched off the topic.


    "What about yuwentian? He''s the leader of heaven cult now. Why don''t he come out?"


    "The patriarch has something to do. We can''t get in touch for a while." LANLIAN explained.


    When they heard this, they sighed. They also expected to rely on yuwentian to deal with Zizhen devil.


    However, fortunately, more and more people gathered in the Church of heaven, and we finally have a more sense of security together.


    Heaven teaches in a pavilion.


    Gu Jingxuan couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you contacted Yu Wentian yet?"


    "No, if the patriarch doesn''t come back by himself, we have no way at all." Lan Lian said helplessly.


    Gu Jingxuan was also disappointed that she didn''t see Yu Wentian with her own eyes. After all, Yu Wentian is a topic figure in the fantasy world. It is said that he is a peerless genius for thousands of years.


    "There is no reason for yuwentian not to know that such a big thing has happened since Zizhen''s great devil was born." Gu Jingxuan said strangely, "it can''t be that yuwentian is afraid, so he hides outside and doesn''t dare to come back."


    Blue lotus shook her head: "yuwentian should not be such a person."


    Magic sea world.


    Zizhen devil stopped killing when his strength was almost restored, because simply killing those weak mole ants could not bring him any interest.


    He thought of yuwentian. When he first broke the seal, he saw Yu Wentian. Because he was not absolutely sure to leave the other party, he let him escape.


    At that time, he had felt some threats on yuwentian.


    Now his strength has almost recovered. He decided to destroy the potential threat of yuwentian.


    However, Yu Wentian is not an ordinary person after all. Even Zizhen devil can''t find a friar with the seven heaven combat effectiveness of the golden elixir if he wants to avoid.


    Zizhen devil inquired around and immediately smiled: "yuwentian, I didn''t expect you to be the leader of heaven sect, and 80% of the people in the magic sea world ran to your heaven sect to hide their lives."


    "Hey, hey, it''s fun now. I don''t believe that if I destroy heaven''s religion, you won''t come out." Zizhen devil smiled and flew to heaven to teach.


    He plans to go to the middle world after killing yuwentian and solving this potential threat.


    After all, staying in the lower world can''t improve his cultivation.


    As for having to kill yuwentian, Zizhen devil felt that yuwentian was too threatening. It was inevitable to fly to the middle world with yuwentian''s qualification.


    Because in the magic sea world, as long as the cultivation reaches the golden elixir jiuchongtian, it is completely possible to fly to the medium world.


    Yu Wentian is not in a hurry these days. He is watching Zizhen devil from a distance.


    He didn''t care about the killing of countless people in the magic sea world, and he was indifferent to the waves in his heart.


    During this period, Yuwen Tianyan watched the strength of Zizhen devil recover continuously, and the breath emitted from the devil''s body became stronger and more frightening.


    "Shit, Zizhen devil''s strength has been restored to the golden elixir jiuchongtian. I''m no longer the opponent of this devil." Yuwen Tianxin thought.


    With this in mind, he is even more unlikely to come out.


    Of course, he didn''t worry too much. Anyway, as long as he didn''t show up, Zizhen devil couldn''t find him.


    He walked leisurely between heaven and earth in the dreamland world, and carefully understood the natural changes of heaven and earth.


    His soul belongs to the earth, so he knows that nature and cosmic stars are the best teachers of mankind.


    If he can experience the beauty of nature, his state of mind will improve, and he is more likely to break through the golden elixir seven days.


    Yes, yuwentian wants to break through to the seven heavy days of the golden elixir. In this way, the face-to-face pair will not be killed by the other party.


    The speed of Zizhen great devil was very fast. In only half an hour, he crossed hundreds of thousands of miles and came to heaven religion.


    Boom!


    Zizhen devil didn''t hide his whereabouts at all, and the vast and amazing magic Qi startled everyone.


    "No, the devil is coming."


    "I didn''t expect the devil to come so soon. It''s over!" Someone cried miserably.


    "Yes, it''s really over. Yuwentian hasn''t appeared yet. We''re not such a devil''s opponent at all."


    The elders of heaven cult, Lan Lian, Qing Zi, Gu Jingxuan and others were naturally shocked by such a towering magic power.


    Everyone''s face showed a worried look.


    "What should I do?" Blue lotus smiled bitterly.


    There was no good way for the high level of heaven cult, so they had to be silent.


    Gu Jingxuan said, "I think yuwentian is really hiding."


    People who camped outside the heaven sect panicked one after another, and this panic was spreading and expanding.


    "Yuwentian was afraid of Zizhen devil, so he didn''t appear, otherwise he would have come out long ago." Someone suddenly said.


    Because at this time, they had no scruples. Anyway, when the great devil came, they had to die and were afraid of farting.


    In fact, some people already have such an idea. After all, Zizhen devil wantonly slaughtered the people in the magic sea world. Yuwentian should have known such a big news.

 Chapter 116

    "Yuwentian must be afraid of Zizhen, so he hid. Now we''re really finished."


    "If we had known this, why would we come to heaven cult? We might as well spread out and hide. In this way, the possibility of being killed by a really big devil will be smaller."


    "Unexpectedly, Yu Wentian is such a person. He is as timid as a mouse. He is also the first genius in the magic sea world in thousands of years. Shit!" Someone said disdainfully.


    The devil is coming.


    "Yuwentian, get out of here!" The voice containing the evil spirit echoed above the huge heaven cult and passed to everyone''s ears.


    "What does Zizhen devil mean? How do you call the Taoist surname to find Yu Wentian?"


    "Do you mean we''re all right?" Someone couldn''t help thinking.


    Zizhen fell in front of the heaven sect, glanced at the ants around him, and said faintly, "where''s Yuwen Tian?"


    "Yu Wentian is not here. I think he is afraid of you, so he hid." Someone said.


    "Hiding?" Zizhen''s big devil frowned and said coldly, "well, since he dares to hide, I''ll talk here. If he doesn''t appear, I''ll kill all the people here."


    The cold, murderous voice was transmitted to everyone''s ears. Everyone was flustered and scolded Yu Wentian, a timid guy, half to death.


    "I don''t bully you either. I''ll give Yu Wentian three days. If he doesn''t show up in three days, I''ll kill him. Ha ha!" The great devil Zizhen laughed wildly, and a burst of evil spirit surged, and his figure disappeared without a trace.


    "Hoo!" Everyone was relieved to see Zizhen devil leave. The devil power of the newly gifted Zizhen devil was so heavy that everyone of them couldn''t breathe.


    "Lan Lian, hand over yuwentian. Without yuwentian, we all have to die!"


    "Hand over yuwentian!"


    Everyone shouted wildly and poured into the heaven cult.


    Blue lotus said coldly: "send a law enforcement team to suppress, and all those who refuse to obey will be killed on the spot!"


    The law enforcement team of heaven cult is powerful, and there is little movement in the face of blood and death.


    "What should we do? Yuwentian is hiding. We have no way at all. Can''t we just wait until three days later to be killed by the real devil?"


    "There''s no way. Unexpectedly, yuwentian can ignore our lives. With his strength, he wants to hide. No one can find him." Someone sighed.


    Gu Jingxuan looked at Lan Lian and Qing Zi and said, "since Yu Wentian likes you, he must not watch you die. If he doesn''t help, he will always come to save you."


    "Jingxuan, you think too much." Blue lotus couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "where is yuwentian like us? Qingzi and I are upside down. I also chased yuwentian for a long time, but he didn''t say he likes me."


    Qingzi nodded, too.


    "Ah?" Gu Jingxuan opened her eyes: "I think you two are already very beautiful. Yu Wentian''s eyes are so high?"


    "We don''t know that. Anyway, I don''t think yuwentian will come to save us." Lan Lian said, "so if the devil really kills, we''d better run for our lives first."


    Qingzi said, "that''s right. Jingxuan, you''re a monk in the golden elixir realm. Can you run for your life with us?"


    Lan Lian also looked at Gu Jingxuan with begging eyes.


    Gu Jingxuan nodded: "you are all my good sisters. I will naturally take you away, but do you care about the people taught by heaven?"


    "What''s the matter? Even Yu Wentian doesn''t come back. What''s the point of our hard support." Blue lotus smiled bitterly.


    Qingzi also said, "only when we leave can we live and have a chance to see Yu Wentian."


    "Yuwentian doesn''t come to save you. Are you still thinking of him?" Qingzi opened her eyes wide.


    "Yes." Qingzi and LANLIAN nodded at the same time: "who calls us upside down? It''s good to be around yuwentian. It doesn''t matter whether he likes us or not."


    "Yes." Gu Jingxuan looked at them in a daze and said for a while.


    "In that case, I''ll take you away quietly now." Gu Jingxuan said.


    "OK."


    In the magic sea world, yuwentian is too lazy to ask what Zizhen devil is doing, because he is on the edge of breakthrough.


    Yu Wentian is walking on the vast grassland with the sky as his quilt and the earth as his bed.


    The sun shines brightly on the earth.


    There was no cloud in the sky. It was very clear. Yu Wentian looked up and saw such a clear sky. He immediately felt that his heart had been washed.


    He didn''t use any real money. He just walked on the boundless prairie step by step like an ordinary man.


    On the prairie, the grass is extremely lush. The wind blows the grassland and sees cattle and sheep.


    The world is quiet, with occasional gusts of wind.


    No one bothered yuwentian. Yuwentian even felt that he was walking in the environment of the earth.


    In the evening, when the sun set, Yu Wentian came to a lake in the grassland.


    The water quality of the lake is clear and sweet.


    The afterglow of the sunset is reflected in the lake, and the lake is dyed golden yellow, as if a big fireball that will never go out is burning in the lake.


    Yu Wentian stood quietly beside the lake, letting the evening wind caress his clothes.


    At this moment, Yu Wentian''s heart was quiet, as if he had forgotten everything and fell into a special state.


    In this state, Yuwen Tiange is relaxed. He doesn''t seem to have to think about anything. He even wants to go on like this all the time.


    This is a very natural state. At this moment, Yu Wentian seems to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    He is heaven and earth, and heaven and earth is him.


    "Heaven divine skill" works automatically, and a golden true yuan flows in his eight strange meridians in a certain order.


    Yuwentian''s body surface emits golden light and looks like a golden man from a distance.


    The light red afterglow of the sunset also fell on Yu Wentian, interwoven with the golden light, forming a unique landscape.


    One night later, the clear sound of "click" was sent out in Yuwen celestial body. His breath soared and rushed directly to the seven heavy days of golden elixir.


    However, yuwentian still didn''t wake up. He still closed his eyes and integrated his body and mind into the world.


    The medicine of tianlonglu hidden deep in yuwentian''s body has been turned on, and the "Heaven divine skill" works slowly. The medicine of tianlonglu has been continuously refined, and yuwentian''s strength has begun to rise again.


    Early in the morning, the dew wet yuwentian''s collar, and yuwentian didn''t respond.


    Seeing Yu Wentian, the birds flying in the sky seemed to be attracted by his special temperament. They fell on his shoulder without fear and were unwilling to leave.


    The sun rises and the moon sets. In the twinkling of an eye, another day has passed.


    The Tianlong dew in the depths of Yuwen celestial body was refined at a very fast speed, and the power of golden elixir in Yuwen Tiandan field was also gradually increasing, and at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    That''s pretty scary.


    Soon, it seemed that yuwentian''s strength was growing rapidly, and his breath rushed towards the peak of Jindan qichongtian.


    Golden elixir seven days peak!


    The speed of this promotion is quite amazing. Yuwentian is in a special state. In addition, the huge medicine contained in Tianlong Lu hidden deep in the body can be promoted quickly.


    From the peak of the seventh heaven of the golden elixir to the eighth heaven of the golden elixir, what is needed is still perception, that is, the corresponding state of mind.


    Yu Wentian''s state at the moment can be said to have a different understanding of nature and all things in heaven and earth, and even be able to understand a trace of mystery. His state of mind improved rapidly.


    "Click!"


    At one moment, Yu Wentian''s breath soared, and a circle of fierce air waves centered on him spread in all directions, and lasted far away.


    Yuwentian opened his eyes. At this moment, the shackles in his body were opened, and his cultivation was promoted to the eighth heaven of the golden elixir!


    That is, at this moment, all the remaining tianlonglu''s medicinal power hidden in his body was completely consumed.


    But all this is worth it for yuwentian.


    "Golden elixir eight heavy days." Yu Wentian clenched his fist: "it''s incredible that I can improve my cultivation to double heaven in just three days."


    And Yu Wentian feels that he doesn''t have enough energy now, otherwise he can continue to improve his strength, because his state of mind is not as simple as Jindan bachongtian.


    He carefully recalled his feelings in the past three days, and a bold idea suddenly flashed in his mind: "am I in the state of Epiphany?"


    Yu Wentian has read a very old book in the library of Cangtian cult. It says that those who practice profound martial arts have the opportunity to experience the Epiphany state that can be met but not sought.


    What''s more, what the ancient book said about cultivating to a high depth means that you can''t realize it until you reach Yuanying state at least.


    Yuwentian wondered why he could enter this magical state in the golden elixir realm.


    "Do I have this treatment because I am a transgressor and because my soul passes through?" Shaking his head, Yu Wentian was too lazy to think about things he couldn''t figure out.


    It is stated in that ancient book that once a warrior enters the state of Epiphany, the greatest advantage is that his state of mind can be improved in a short time.


    Yu Wentian feels that his current state of mind is the state of mind of Jindan Jiuchong tianwu.


    "This epiphany has many benefits. I think my strength has at least tripled." Yu Wentian''s eyes twinkled with pure light.


    It has doubled its strength, which is not a small number.


    Yuwentian only feels that he can''t use all his strength now. He even has an impulse to beat the real devil.

 Chapter 117

    But he held back. Even if he wanted to kill Zizhen, he had to wait until the other party had taught heaven to be demonized.


    "The task released by the system is really difficult. I don''t know what the reward will be." Yuwentian has some expectations.


    Because the more difficult the task released by the system, the richer the reward will be.


    In front of the Mountain Gate of heaven sect.


    Three days later, Zizhen devil came again.


    "Where''s Yuwen Tian?" The son is really a big devil.


    Everyone dared not speak. Yuwentian didn''t come back at all. They were desperate.


    "Look at you, I know the result. Yuwentian certainly didn''t come back." The great devil smiled coldly, "that is to say, he doesn''t care about your life and death at all. In this way, you have no value."


    Zizhen''s words were full of killing intention, and everyone trembled.


    Seeing this group of trembling mole ants, Zizhen was angry. He flew directly into the heaven cult.


    Without saying a word, Zizhen devil directly began to fulfill his promise.


    Boom!


    Zizhen devil waved his hands suddenly, and the pure magic Qi roared out and spread wildly around.


    The magic gas spread so fast that most of the disciples of heaven cult were infected by the magic gas before they could run.


    "Ah!" The disciples of Cangtian sect who were infected by the evil Qi gave out a scream. It was too painful for the evil Qi to enter the body.


    However, the quality of the disciples of Cangtian sect is very good. Most of the disciples of Cangtian sect can survive the entry of evil Qi into the body.


    The disciples who survived this level naturally became magic soldiers.


    The disciples of heaven sect ran away frantically, and some attacked Zizhen demon.


    However, both those who ran away and those who attacked Zizhen devil were eroded by the evil spirit.


    Endless panic is spreading in heaven religion.


    People outside the heaven sect heard the screams of the disciples in the heaven sect, and they couldn''t help but feel numb.


    "It''s over. Zizhen devil is really killing. According to this situation, even if we are not killed by Zizhen devil, we will definitely become magic soldiers. That is walking corpses, life is better than death." People outside the gate of the heaven sect mountain were desperate.


    The magic sea world is on the road some distance away from heaven.


    Yuwentian didn''t stay after he broke through the eight heavy days of Jindan. He planned to go back to heaven to see how Zizhen devil was.


    On the way, he met LANLIAN and his party.


    "Eh? Why did you run out? Can you say that the heaven cult has fallen now?" Yuwen asked involuntarily.


    When LANLIAN and Qingzi saw yuwentian, they were stunned, and then ran towards yuwentian without saying a word and hugged yuwentian''s body.


    Yuwen Tian was surprised, and Gu Jingxuan was even more stunned.


    Gu Jingxuan saw Yu Wentian''s first glance and felt that there was a special temperament in each other.


    In fact, this is the breath of natural world left on yuwentian''s body after he entered the Epiphany state, which has not completely dissipated.


    Gu Jingxuan thought in her heart: she is really handsome. Her skin is better than women''s skin, and she is so young. She is really only 22 years old as rumored.


    Gu Jingxuan couldn''t see through the specific strength of yuwentian, because now yuwentian seems to be returning to nature. The whole person doesn''t emit a strong smell, but looks like an ordinary person who hasn''t practiced.


    But yuwentian can''t be an ordinary person.


    "Is this the first genius in the millennium?" Gu Jingxuan stared at Yu Wentian with her smart eyes.


    Qingzi and LANLIAN also feel the difference between yuwentian, and they have a comfortable feeling of extra peace of mind and quiet holding yuwentian. They don''t even want to let go.


    "Has heaven cult fallen?" Yu Wentian pushes blue lotus and blue purple away.


    LANLIAN and Qingzi were disappointed, but they soon recovered.


    Lan Lian replied, "it is estimated that it has been occupied now."


    Yuwen Tianxin thought: then I should almost be able to complete the system task.


    "I''m back, so go back to heaven with me. It''s time to solve the problem. It''s really a big devil." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Ah?" Blue lotus and blue purple opened their eyes.


    Gu Jingxuan was shocked to hear Yu Wentian''s arrogant words. She thinks yuwentian is absolutely boastful.


    The power of Zizhen devil is obvious to all. He has definitely reached the peak strength of the magic sea world.


    "Yuwentian, your tone is too big. You still have to solve Zizhen devil." Gu Jingxuan couldn''t help saying.


    Yu Wentian glanced at Gu Jingxuan: "who are you?"


    "Lord, she is the Lord of a city, but her strength is extraordinary. We have the same relationship with sisters." LANLIAN explained.


    "Oh." Yuwentian nodded and ignored Gu Jingxuan, so he took Qingzi and LANLIAN to teach to heaven.


    Qingzi and LANLIAN didn''t say anything. Anyway, they must support yuwentian''s decision.


    And they are very happy to stay with yuwentian.


    Gu Jingxuan couldn''t help saying, "yuwentian, do you really want to go back?"


    "Is it false?" Yu Wentian said.


    Gu Jingxuan didn''t believe: "well, I''ll see how you were killed by Zizhen devil. Zizhen devil asked you by name."


    Yu Wentian doesn''t care about Gu Jingxuan''s words at all.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the task. The heaven cult has not only become the largest sect in the magic sea world, but also all the disciples of the heaven cult have become demons. There is no limit to one lucky draw." The voice of the heaven villain system sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    Unlimited lottery?


    What the hell is this.


    "Unrestricted lottery is a very special kind of lottery. The host may draw not only a mineral water from the earth, but also Pangu''s blood." The system explained.


    "Hiss!" Yu Wentian took a breath.


    Pangu blood, this kind of thing has.


    If you draw it, it''s not a minute into God''s rhythm.


    However, Yu Wentian was depressed when he thought of the possibility of pumping mineral water from the earth.


    "Draw." Yu Wentian thinks his luck should not be so bad.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing the seven grade skill" solar scripture ". Note: this skill can help the host cultivate to the perfect state of Yuanshen, and this skill has its own body refining, which can gradually transform the host into a solar body."


    Boom!


    A huge torrent of words rushed into yuwentian''s mind. Yuwentian only felt that his mind was swollen. It was really that there was too much information in the solar Scripture.


    Yu Wentian just glanced at the solar Scripture and knew that it was definitely a broad and profound Scripture.


    "Heaven divine skill" can only help him improve his cultivation to the golden elixir nine heaven, while "solar scripture" can let him practice to the Yuanshen realm, and the gap is not the same.


    Yu Wentian just glanced at the solar Scripture and knew that this script could definitely throw the heaven divine skill more than seven blocks.


    "Fortunately, I was lucky enough to win this treasure book." Yu Wentian laughed proudly: "Heaven divine skill is just a four level skill, and the sun Scripture is a legendary seven level skill. The value of these skills is unimaginable."


    "It also has its own body refining effect, which can transform its own constitution into a solar body?" Seeing this, Yuwen was stunned.


    Yuwentian naturally knows that there is a special constitution in the universe, and all who have a special constitution are God''s favorite. They will have all kinds of incredible abilities when practicing.


    As far as Yu Wentian knows, I''m afraid there hasn''t been a person with special physique in the whole magic sea world for thousands of years, so this physique is absolutely super rare.


    "The solar Scripture says that once the solar body is completed, it can incarnate the sun and directly melt the strong in yuanshenjing." Yu Wentian was excited when he thought of this.


    What a power against the sky!


    Good skill. It''s really a powerful skill. Yu Wentian wants to practice the solar Scripture now.


    However, he still pressed down the idea in his heart. He felt that it was not too late to practice when he arrived at the flying fairy world.


    Yu Wentian and Lan Lian soon returned to the heaven cult.


    Now most of the disciples of heaven sect have turned into magic soldiers, and some have died directly.


    "Devil, you dare to poison my disciples of heaven sect while I''m away. You really think I''m the leader of heaven sect Yu Wentian shouted.


    Zizhen devil was surprised when he saw yuwentian who was stepping on the void.


    He only killed some people of the heaven sect, and Yu Wentian came back. It seems that his plan is good.


    "Yuwentian is back? Did we misunderstand him?" The people outside the heaven sect are still intact. When they see Yu Wentian, they can''t help but wonder.


    "Hum! What if he comes back? You haven''t seen the horror of Zizhen devil. Yuwentian''s coming back is just looking for death."


    "Yes, it doesn''t make any sense for us if yuwentian doesn''t come back, because he can''t be the opponent of Zizhen devil at all. Zizhen devil''s strength has reached the top of the magic sea world, which is the real peak, not the first thing we boast about."


    "It''s terrible. It seems that we will die."


    "Yes, even if we want to escape, it doesn''t make much sense. Where can we escape under the hand of Zizhen devil?"


    Everyone is numb. They are waiting to die now.


    Gu Jingxuan was shocked to see that yuwentian really dared to shout about Zizhen.


    "Yuwentian, I won''t let you run away this time." The son was so big that the devil smiled.


    He also thinks that yuwentian is looking for death. After all, when he saw yuwentian, he only had the peak cultivation of Jindan liuchongtian. Now it''s only a few days past. What is yuwentian not looking for death.

 Chapter 118

    "Don''t be conceited there, devil. You really think no one can control you. I''m going to kill you today." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Talk big!"


    The devil''s face was so fierce that a younger generation dared to shout in front of him. It was like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage.


    "Die!" Zizhen''s big devil suddenly burst up and shot like lightning, and a magic fist bombarded Yu Wentian''s face with great speed.


    The simple moves become powerful and powerful in Zizhen''s magic hand.


    The shadow of Dao boxing appears in the air. Each shadow is extremely solid and contains towering magic Qi. Its attack power is unparalleled.


    "Heaven fist!"


    Yu Wentian was not careless. All the accomplishments of the eight heavy days of the golden elixir burst out in an instant. A fist burst out at the incoming attack, and the void glittered with incomparably bright golden light. A powerful and majestic fist penetrated the void, making the void ripple.


    Boom!


    The dark magic gas and the glittering fist power collided in the mid air at the next moment, and earth shaking sounds broke out. Circles of energy ripples continued to spread outward. Finally, the two energies were annihilated in the void at the same time. It seemed that there was a black hole in the void.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    "Yuwentian can resist the attack of Zizhen devil, and it''s up and down, how can it be!"


    "Can it be said that Yu Wentian''s strength has really reached the peak of the magic sea world, and is truly the first?" Someone cried in disbelief and surprise.


    They were really stunned this time. No one will doubt the strength of Zizhen devil. After all, this is an old monster who has lived for more than a thousand years, but Yu Wentian is only a 22-year-old young man. It is amazing for everyone to be able to do this step.


    Gu Jingxuan also grew up with a big mouth and big eyes.


    Originally, she didn''t believe that yuwentian was the first in the magic sea world. Now she saw the real war situation, so she didn''t believe it.


    This is a martial artist she can''t understand, a legendary martial artist who is very famous in the magic sea world.


    Zizhen devil was obviously surprised. Although the punch just now was not his most powerful move, it was not weak. At least, he could not take it without the golden pill jiuchongtian.


    However, Yu Wentian broke this point.


    "Yuwentian, I didn''t expect you to make progress so fast. It''s really incredible that you can achieve the eight heavy days of the golden elixir so quickly." Zizhen was amazed again and again. At the same time, the killing machine on his body became stronger and stronger.


    He really can''t let yuwentian run away this time, otherwise the next time he meets, Zizhen devil thinks he won''t be yuwentian''s opponent.


    This time, Zizhen demon was absolutely sure to kill yuwentian completely.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Well, I''ll stand here and use whatever means I have." Yuwentian hugged his hands and didn''t care.


    Zizhen''s great devil was angry and roared. The devil''s body more than ten meters long covered yuwentian in an instant, accompanied by a dark fist.


    This fist was really big. The devil absolutely used his best. He didn''t dare to underestimate Yu Wentian any more. He was going to kill the other party with one punch.


    "Come on, I''ll show you what real strength is." Yuwentian laughed and greatly urged the heaven divine skill. The golden light soared all over his body. The golden light became dazzling and people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The momentum of Jindan bachongtian swept out of yuwentian one after another, shaking other people''s bodies back and forth.


    "So strong, yuwentian, how can it be so strong!" The people nearby were shocked.


    They thought that Zizhen devil was strong enough, but they didn''t expect that yuwentian''s momentum was also strong and incomparable, and even didn''t lose to Zizhen devil, which was terrible.


    Bang!


    "Heaven fist!"


    Yuwentian burst into a drink, and the whole man rushed up into the sky and blasted away at Zizhen devil.


    The dark fist with strong magic and yuwentian''s golden fist collided fiercely in the air, and earth shaking noise broke out. Circles of fierce energy ripples spread to far places, and large boulders were shattered.


    Yuwentian only stepped back, but Zizhen devil stepped back several steps.


    Zizhen devil''s body is extremely hard and his physical strength is far beyond that of human beings in the same level, but now he is still shocked and his arm hurts.


    "You, yuwentian, how is it possible that you have such strength." Zizhen devil roared again and again, and was shocked. Yuwen''s strength was far beyond his expectation.


    "Yuwentian has the strength of the golden elixir bachongtian. These accomplishments are about to reach the limit of our fantasy world." Everyone around was shocked.


    They know Yu Wentian''s age. He''s only 22 years old. He has such strength. It''s really terrible. He deserves to be the first genius in the magic sea world in thousands of years.


    "Well, yuwentian, it seems that I underestimated you!" Zizhen devil smiled coldly: "however, don''t be complacent too early. I haven''t used the unique skill yet. Once I use the unique skill, you will die!"


    The words of Zizhen great devil are contained in the thick magic atmosphere, which makes people shudder, and the temperature of the surrounding air is falling continuously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Use your unique skills, otherwise you won''t have any chance later." Yuwen said faintly.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I''ll see how you die later!" Zizhen devil smiled coldly, and his killing machine became more and more strong.


    A younger generation dared to talk to him like this. Now he just wants to break yuwentian into pieces.


    Bang!


    Zizhen''s great devil stepped out, and the devil Qi on his body rose into the sky, with a trace of icy and incomparable breath around him.


    "Silver demon!"


    With a cold low cry, snow-white silver wires rose from Zizhen devil, hovered in the air, and then turned into a big net, which seemed to cut the air and envelop Yuwen sky.


    Feeling the attack from the opposite side, Yu Wentian''s face became dignified. Although these snow-white silver wires didn''t look very good, the power contained in them was incomparable.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a thousand year old devil. There are some means.


    Yu Wentian didn''t dare to be careless. The "Heaven divine skill" in his body ran at a high speed. There was steam rising from above his head, which shocked people.


    "Heaven God thunder!"


    Yuwentian shouted loudly, and countless thunder suddenly appeared behind him. There was even thunder light in the thunder center, which was golden.


    This is the most difficult move to understand in heaven divine skill. Few people can use this move except those who created heaven divine skill.


    Yu Wentian reluctantly displayed this move with his super-high understanding.


    Still, it''s pretty scary.


    The boundless thunder was shining behind yuwentian. This scene was quite shocking, which made everyone around him worship yuwentian as a God for a time.


    Even Zizhen devil felt the dangerous breath from the boundless thunder, especially the golden thunder in the deep thunder sea behind yuwentian.


    He couldn''t believe that Yu Wentian could use such a powerful move, which was beyond common sense.


    As a great devil who has lived for more than a thousand years, Zizhen great devil has seen many geniuses, but he has never seen any friar of Jindan eight heavy days who can send out such terrible moves. Even the genius at the peak of Jindan nine heavy days can never send out such terrible moves in his opinion.


    "Silver demon, kill!" Zizhen devil was in a hurry. He quickly waved his hands and kept pinching the formula. Pure magic Qi poured out of him madly and gathered madly towards the shrinking silver demons in the sky.


    The silver demon would have been brewing for some time, but after receiving the purest magic Qi of Zizhen demon, he instantly increased his speed and covered Yuwen sky with lightning speed.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Wentian''s face was a little pale, but the sense of war in his eyes was more and more surging, and the thunder behind him roared out, like the wind and waves on the sea, fiercely bombarding the silver demon above his head.


    Boom!


    In the astonished eyes of the people, there was an unimaginable explosion sound between heaven and earth. The air was compressed countless times in an instant. Within a hundred meters, it became a vacuum. Unimaginable energy roared in the air like a tide, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    The space seemed to be broken by the impact of this powerful energy, and the sky became dark. Any afterwave at the battle center caused a crack of more than 100 meters on the hard ground, which was like the terrible scene of the end of the world.


    The strong wind roared like a typhoon of force 12. Yuwentian and Zizhen were unable to stand firm for a time.


    Boom!


    The golden and black energy are intertwined and eroded each other. The terrible explosion sound keeps ringing, shaking people''s eardrums and dizziness.


    Crackling!


    Hills were directly annihilated by energy ripples, and were blown apart. Among them, boulders were thrown away from a distance, at least tens of thousands of meters away, and directly thrown to the horizon.


    Everyone fled one after another. Such terrible energy aftershocks shocked them. They had never seen such a powerful force, and even wondered: is this really a scene that people can create?


    "Run! If you don''t run, you''ll die!" Someone turned pale and ran away in panic. The land under his feet was constantly splitting and the gap was getting bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 119

    Yu Wentian also retreated to hundreds of meters under this fierce energy attack.


    The golden thunder "whew" in the boundless thunder sea ran through everything. Under the shocked eyes of Zizhen devil, it ran through each other''s heart.


    "Ah!" Zizhen devil screamed: "yuwentian, you must die!"


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price of bleeding!" The voice of Zizhen devil''s anger and fear came from the boundless dark devil gas.


    At this moment, the great devil was really desperate. He could clearly feel that his vitality was passing rapidly. I''m afraid he would die completely in a short time.


    Zizhen devil felt that he was so close to death for the first time, and didn''t think he would die on a younger generation in his twenties. What made him angry most was that the cultivation of this younger generation was only the eight heavy days of the golden elixir, and his cultivation was the peak of the nine heavy days of the golden elixir.


    He was unwilling, unwilling to the extreme, angry to the extreme.


    "One strike from the devil!" Zizhen devil knew that the immortal couldn''t save himself this time. Immediately, he didn''t hesitate at all. He used all his remaining vitality and magic Qi to complete the last startling blow.


    This is a blow released with life. After completing this blow, the life breath of Zizhen devil quickly subsided and disappeared without a trace in a moment.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the life breath of Zizhen great devil completely disappeared, a pitch black contains a strong magic to the extreme, and turned into a pitch black arrow. The arrow sends out a circle of frightening power, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Click!


    The dark arrow has not yet hit the position where yuwentian is. Yuwentian only feels that the space where he is is has been locked, and he is under great pressure. It seems that he will be broken by this pressure at the next moment.


    This is a very accurate feeling. Yuwen was shocked in his heart. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to leave this space.


    Because this space has been firmly locked, mainly because the energy contained in the dark arrow is too huge. The last blow of Zizhen devil contains Zizhen devil''s will, so he must shoot yuwentian.


    Yuwentian naturally noticed this. Feiyun fork, green lightsaber and ChiYan knife were thrown out one by one, and then detonated. A circle of extremely huge energy was emitted, which frantically countered the energy of the black arrow.


    This is also the way yuwentian came up with, because after he sent out the heaven God thunder, there was not much left. He couldn''t stop the shooting of black arrows, so he had to throw out all the things outside his body.


    Boom!


    Crackling!


    Under the penetration of black arrows, treasures are so vulnerable that they are smashed one by one, and the smashing speed is very fast.


    The earth shaking sound continued to spread far away, and people ten thousand meters away were still shocked by this sound.


    "It''s terrible! What level of war is this? It''s too terrible. I feel that yuwentian and Zizhen demons are not in the same dimension with us."


    "You''re right. I''m afraid the aftermath of such a level of battle will break us to pieces and disappear."


    "Fortunately, yuwentian is here this time, otherwise the devil will come out and we will die." Some people are very happy.


    "Well, yes, it''s just time for yuwentian to come back, otherwise we will certainly die without a place to bury." Someone sighed.


    Qingzi, LANLIAN and Gu Jingxuan looked worried at the battle above. They were too far away to see what the war was like.


    But they could hear the angry and crazy roar of Zizhen devil clearly.


    "Yuwentian, nothing will happen." Gu Jingxuan couldn''t help saying.


    LANLIAN also looked worried: "I believe yuwentian shouldn''t have much to do. After all, he is the first genius in our fantasy world in thousands of years."


    That''s what I said, but Qingzi, LANLIAN and Gu Jingxuan were still very worried, but they had nothing to do.


    After all, there is no one else in the whole fantasy world except yuwentian and Zizhen devil to participate in the battle at that level. If you get a little closer, it will disappear.


    Yu Wentian looked at the speed of the black arrow getting slower and slower, and the magic Qi was being consumed crazily, so he breathed a sigh.


    The power of the arrow just now was too great. Yuwentian was sure that the last blow of Zizhen devil exceeded the energy of the golden elixir level.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I am resourceful, otherwise it will be over this time." Yuwentian also had a lot of cold sweat on his forehead.


    However, before he relaxed a little, the will of Zizhen demon to kill contained in the black arrow completely broke out. The space around yuwentian was broken like glass, and the sound of "click click" was constantly surrounded by yuwentian''s ears.


    "This..." yuwentian hasn''t responded yet. All the space around him is broken. A black hole appears. The black hole emits irresistible attraction. Yuwentian is directly absorbed by this attraction.


    In less than a second, the broken space recovered rapidly.


    Although the magic sea world is a lower world, its self-healing ability is not weak.


    All this happened between electro-optic flint. When LANLIAN and Qingzi reacted, yuwentian had disappeared.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Blue lotus was shocked and pale. At the same time, she was still in great pain. This was an unspeakable pain.


    Cyan is also ugly.


    "The black hole was obviously broken in space just now, and yuwentian was exiled into the space turbulence." Gu Jingxuan is well-informed and tells the reason directly.


    "Is there any way to find Yu Wentian?" Qingzi said quickly.


    "I''m afraid there''s no way. The space turbulence doesn''t know where to exile yuwentian. It''s very possible that yuwentian is no longer in the magic sea world, or even directly broken by the space turbulence." Gu Jingxuan hesitated for a moment and said.


    what?


    Hearing this, LANLIAN and Qingzi both stood unstable and murmured, "did yuwentian leave us?"


    Gu Jingxuan didn''t want to see such a result, but the fact was that they didn''t have any way.


    "Forget it, look open. If yuwentian doesn''t die, it will be too difficult to return to the magic sea world with his ability." Gu Jingxuan couldn''t help saying that Lan Lian and Qingzi were so heartbroken.


    LANLIAN and Qingzi didn''t know where to go for a while. They stood in place for a long time, staring at the place where yuwentian disappeared, unwilling to move their eyes.


    LANLIAN suddenly realized that this scene was similar to her scene in Ziyun sect.


    Others were extremely happy to see Zizhen devil killed by yuwentian, which meant that they would not die.


    "Ha ha! Zizhen devil was finally killed by yuwentian, and yuwentian was also broken into the space turbulence. Now we are completely safe."


    "Unfortunately, Yu Wentian''s strength can be said to be the first in the magic sea world. It''s not too much to say that he is the first genius in the magic sea world in thousands of years. You know, he is only 22 years old this year!"


    "A thousand year old devil like Zizhen devil can be killed at the age of 22. Who can do such a thing? Moreover, their war broke the space. Such a terrible battle probably hasn''t happened in the magic sea world in ten thousand years." Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s a pity that such an unrivaled genius as Yu Wentian has disappeared. Life is as gorgeous as summer flowers and death is as beautiful as autumn leaves!"


    Yes, most people think that Yu Wentian is dead and exiled to space turbulence, which is a world-class space turbulence. I''m afraid the strong in Yuanying territory can''t cover it.


    "Anyway, thanks to yuwentian this time, without him, our whole fantasy world would suffer. At first, we wronged yuwentian!" Some people regret it.


    Yuwen tianzhanzi is really a great devil. The event spread widely and had a great influence, which almost spread to every corner of the magic sea world.


    Yu Wentian once again reached the peak of the magic sea world, became the hero of all the population and the Savior of all the population.


    If Yu Wen Tian still is here, he will definitely make complaints about it: "I want to be the most powerful villain of the heavens, but how can I be a hero?"


    "Yuwentian, a generation of wizards, reached the highest peak in the history of the magic sea world at the age of 22."


    Some people say that yuwentian''s cultivation speed is the fastest. No one has any doubt about this.


    Some people also say that Yu Wentian has the strongest combat effectiveness, which everyone agrees. It''s appalling to be able to kill the son Zhenda devil at the peak of Jindan jiuchongtian with the strength of Jindan bachongtian.


    "Yuwentian saved our whole fantasy world. We should set up a monument for him." The surviving elder suggested.


    This proposal was accepted by everyone, so a 10 meter high Yuwen sky statue made entirely of gold stood on the most prominent mountain in the magic sea world.


    Since then, this mountain has become a scenic spot in the magic sea world, and people have come to visit yuwentian.


    On the mountain peak, a little girl of about ten years old asked a beautiful woman in Palace Dress behind her, "Mom, who is this big brother?"


    "He, he is the real hero of our fantasy world." Said the beautiful woman with a smile.


    Gu Jingxuan came to yuwentian''s golden statue, looked at the blue lotus and blue purple next to the golden statue, and said, "it''s been half a year, and you''re still here."


    "I think yuwentian will come back to me like last time." Blue lotus said with water mist in her eyes.


    "Alas!" Gu Jingxuan shook her head and sighed, accompanying Qingzi and LANLIAN.


    Three beautiful women with different styles stood there quietly, compatible with the surrounding heaven and earth environment, and became an eternal picture.

 Chapter 120

    "Brother, are you awake?" A young woman in plain clothes had just finished fetching water and wiped a drop of water on her forehead. Seeing Yu Wentian rising from her bed, she asked softly.


    Creak.


    Yu Wentian opened the wooden door and came outside. All he could see were towering mountains. There were only a few wooden houses and a family lived here.


    Yu Wentian has been here for about half a year, but he didn''t go out much for half a year. He just healed here at ease.


    The environment here is very good and quiet, and Yu Wentian found that the heaven and earth aura here is particularly strong, at least three times stronger than that in the magic sea world.


    For the time being, he did not know whether it was unique to this place or whether it was common.


    "The turbulence in space is really terrible. Fortunately, at the last moment, I gave up my cultivation and worked hard to escape." Yu Wentian thought of his scene in the turbulent space, and his heart was still throbbing.


    That''s the space turbulence in the universe. Even if his strength is improved several levels, he can''t compete with this level of space turbulence.


    Generally speaking, Yu Wentian was lucky and came to this world by mistake.


    In half a year, Yu Wentian not only almost repaired his injury, but also recovered his cultivation, and the cultivation of Jindan bachongtian further reached Jindan jiuchongtian.


    This is also in his expectation. After all, he has experienced a terrible war of life and death.


    "Hoo!" Take a deep breath. The heaven and earth aura here makes Yu Wentian feel that the cultivation speed is about twice faster than that of the magic sea world.


    Did I come to a world more advanced than the fantasy world?


    "Miss Qingwan, you still get up so early." Yuwentian restrained his breath and became no different from ordinary people. He smiled and said to Qingwan girl.


    Qing Wan told him that he fell from the sky and burned black all over. She was shocked. If yu Wentian hadn''t had a slight pulse at that time, she would have buried Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian can see that Qingwan is a nine fold martial artist after the day, and has not reached the congenital state. The skill she cultivates should be a common thing.


    If this is the magic sea world, at the age of Qingwan, his accomplishments have reached the Ninth level the day after tomorrow, he should be regarded as a genius.


    But in this world, Yu Wentian is not sure, because this world has much more aura and friars practice faster. In this way, Qingwan should only be regarded as a general qualification.


    "It''s not like you. You get up so late." Qingwan plays a bowl of clear and sweet well water in the well and hands it to yuwentian.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s good to drink." Yuwentian drank the water in the wooden ladle in one breath, sighed, and returned the wooden ladle to Qingwan.


    "Are you still in the sun here today?" Qingwan asked with a smile.


    "Well, take a rest, but my injury is almost recovered." Yu Wentian sat casually on a bamboo chair, and the warm sun shone on him, making every cell of him feel very comfortable.


    "Alas! The days here are pretty good. I bask in the sun every day and have nothing to do." Yu Wentian sighed casually.


    In fact, he wondered why the heaven villain system didn''t release missions. If there were missions, he certainly couldn''t enjoy them so much.


    "Hum, you are comfortable, but I saved you. You just lie down and do nothing every day." Qingwan said in a delicate voice.


    "Oh? What do you want me to do?" Yu Wentian''s body was still lying on the bamboo chair, tilted his head and looked at Qingwan. He didn''t mean to move his body.


    Qingwan said lightly, "well, I think you have no accomplishments at all. You must be a mortal. That is to say, you don''t have any cultivation qualifications, so I won''t embarrass you. Just help me with the housework. I''m going out hunting."


    Pooh!


    Hearing Qingwan''s words, yuwentian almost didn''t laugh. He actually asked him to do housework. What''s more funny is that Qingwan said he would go hunting.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qingwan said unhappily, "I''m ready to go hunting to make up for you and let your body recover completely."


    Qingwan looked very serious. Yuwentian could feel it. Suddenly, there was a warm current flowing quietly in his heart.


    "Oh, good." Yu Wentian nodded.


    "Well, remember not to run around. There must be monsters around a hundred miles away. If a mortal without any accomplishments is eaten by monsters, it must be for nothing." Qingwan told him, so he took his weapon, that is, a top-level sword, and set out towards the outside.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Yu Wentian suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qing turned her head gently, revealing a white and delicate melon seed face.


    "What is this place?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "This is Dongjing." Qingwan said, "Dongjing is under the rule of Daqian state."


    "No, I''m asking what the world is called?" Yu Wentian asked.


    Green Wan looked at Yu Wentian strangely: "feixianjie, did you fall from the sky and make your brain stupid?"


    Flying fairyland?


    It turns out that this is the flying fairyland. Yuwentian was excited. The supreme elder of the heaven sect was the flying fairy world.


    Yu Wentian once saw in the ancient books of heaven religion that the flying fairy world is a middle world one level higher than the magic sea world, and the magic sea world can only be regarded as a lower world.


    "I didn''t expect that I came to the flying fairy world by mistake. That''s great." Yuwentian is excited.


    He already knows that the boundless universe is divided into three worlds, from low to high, namely the lower world, the middle world and the higher world.


    The number of the middle world in the boundless universe is not too much, while the higher world can even be said to be very few.


    Yuwentian''s goal is to become the strongest villain in the heavens. Finally, he must go to the higher world, and before going to the higher world, he naturally wants to go to the middle world.


    Now the fairyland where he is located is the middle world. Yu Wentian smiled happily.


    "Are you really stupid?" Qingwan saw yuwentian giggling there after hearing that the world was the flying fairy world. It seemed that she was really stupid.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so sad. Although most people in the flying fairy world can cultivate, there are people who have no cultivation qualification at all. Although you are that kind of person, you don''t have to abandon yourself. In fact, without cultivation qualification, it''s also very good from another point of view. You don''t have to fight and kill every day."


    Qingwan comforted: "it''s not good to be an ordinary person and live a happy life."


    Hearing Qingwan''s words, yuwentian looked at each other strangely, didn''t bother to explain much, and directly continued to lie down and sleep in the sun.


    "Hum."


    Qingwan snorted and went hunting.


    Yuwen Tianxin thought: now that I have come to the flying fairy world, there must be more top powers here. I''m going to start practicing the solar Scripture.


    The solar Scripture is the seven level skill of systematic reward, and even among the seven level skill, it is also the top level.


    In the flying fairyland, top-level skills such as the sun Scripture can be said to be priceless.


    Because it was a systematic reward, the content of the solar Scripture had been completely poured into his mind.


    Paragraphs of Kung Fu scriptures flowed in yuwentian''s brain, and yuwentian imagined himself as a sun in his mind.


    The characteristic of the sun is to warm all things and light the world.


    Gradually, Yu Wentian felt that he was incarnated as a sun, releasing his own heat and making all plants thrive.


    Yuwentian''s body suddenly emits a little fire light. Under the traction of this little fire light, the sunshine of the sun in the sky gathers more on yuwentian''s body.


    Yu Wentian''s whole body has more than twice as much light as other places, which is very bright and conspicuous.


    Even the grass around yuwentian grew more cheerful, which was a warm smell from yuwentian''s body.


    Such a scene lasted for an hour. Yu Wentian stopped practicing the solar Scripture. The light on his body receded like a tide, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Sure enough, it is the top level skill of the seven grades. After practicing for a while, I found that the vitality of my body has increased a lot, and the physical strength has slightly strengthened." Yu Wentian clenched his fist.


    Don''t underestimate the increase of physical strength. You know, yuwentian only practiced for an hour.


    Of course, this is the first practice to have such a good effect, and it will come down in the future.


    "Ding! It is detected that ye fan, the son of fortune in the world, is beginning to rise against the sky. Release the main task of the system: destroy Ye Fan and deprive the other party of heaven and earth fortune. Reward: the other party''s heaven and earth fortune is already a considerable reward. Task failure punishment: erase. Time limit: 50 years." The voice of the heaven villain system suddenly sounded in Yuwen''s brain.


    Huh?


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yu Wentian raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Fan? Son of luck.


    Yuwentian suddenly remembered that the protagonist of a book he had read on earth was also called Ye Fan.


    Do all the lucky children like to call this seemingly ordinary name?


    "I don''t know how rebellious Ye Fan of the flying fairy world is." Yuwen couldn''t help thinking.


    And the punishment for mission failure is obliteration, which is a little terrible.

 Chapter 121

    In the evening, Qingwan came back with a mountain tiger on her back.


    Her body was bloody. Of course, most of it was the blood of the mountain tiger she had killed, and a small part was her own blood.


    She was scratched in several places by mountain tigers, and there was even a blood mark on her neck. You can imagine the danger at that time.


    The mountain tiger on Qingwan''s back is not big, but it also has the strength of the acquired eight martial arts. Although Qingwan''s strength is higher than that of the mountain tiger, the dying mountain tiger still caused great damage to Qingwan.


    Fortunately, Qingwan successfully hunted the mountain tiger after paying some price. There was a smile on her face.


    Yuwentian, who was still sleeping on the bamboo chair, noticed that someone was coming back, so he opened his eyes dimly. In his sight, Qingwan, who was covered with scars, came over. Her pace was even unstable, her breath was floating, and there were even some scars on her face.


    "Yuwentian, I''m back. I''ll make you tiger bone soup tonight so that your body won''t leave any sequelae." Qingwan said with a smile on her face.


    Yu Wentian was stunned for a moment, didn''t speak, just closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Seeing Yu Wentian''s appearance, Qingwan reluctantly shook her head and walked to a nearby river. Holding a sharp knife, she opened her stomach and skinned and cramped the mountain tiger with a length of two meters.


    Mountain tiger''s flesh and bones are closely connected. Qingwan doesn''t have any good weapons at all. She can only do this little by little with brute force.


    Bean''s sweat drips down from Qingwan''s forehead. From time to time, she wipes the sweat beads on her forehead with a white jade hand. She does things very seriously.


    Although Yu Wentian closed his eyes, he felt what was happening outside with a trace of spiritual power.


    His heart was touched, and he breathed a long breath, which depressed the palpitation in his heart. Yu Wentian continued to put his consciousness into the perception of the solar Scripture.


    Qingwan methodically boiled water and boiled tiger bone soup. She worked very hard and seriously. With that meticulous appearance, Yuwen was naive and didn''t want to see it.


    Soon, a strong smell came to his nose. Yu Wentian counseled his nose and found that Qingwan was good at making tiger bone soup.


    "Here comes tiger bone soup. Get up and have soup." Qingwan came to yuwentian with the delicious tiger bone soup.


    Yu Wentian glanced at Qingwan, took the tiger bone soup with one hand and drank it.


    Qingwan herself also filled some drinks.


    "Well, it tastes good. It seems that my craft is really good." Qingwan shrugged her lovely Qiong nose and stuck out her tongue. She was in a good mood.


    The next day, when Yu Wentian was ready to leave, Qingwan said, "this tiger skin is worth a few money, and I have planted some medicinal herbs here. I want to take them to Dongjing city to sell them, or I''ll take you to have a look."


    Yu Wentian nodded. He was about to leave. Dongjing city should be able to find out some news.


    He now wants to know where ye fan is. If he has a chance, it''s good to kill him when the other party is weak.


    "Well, well, you can come with me, but you''ll have to listen to me later. Otherwise, if you provoke anyone, even I can''t protect you." Qingwan told me.


    "Oh." Yu Wentian nodded disapprovingly.


    Dongjing city is not far from here. They arrived only after walking for a few hours.


    A majestic city stands on the boundless plain, just like it rises from the ground, which is amazing.


    When Qingwan saw yuwentian standing on the side of the tall city wall, he knew that he should be deterred by the momentum of such a magnificent building as Dongjing city.


    I think she was like this when she first came to Dongjing city. But in her eyes, it''s good for a mortal like Yu Wentian to do this.


    "Hey, let''s go." Qingwan pulled Yuwen Tian for a moment.


    "Oh." Yuwentian nodded and lined up with Qingwan.


    "Pay the entry fee quickly." The guard of Dongjing City shouted impatiently.


    When Qingwan arrived, the guard of Dongjing City couldn''t help brightening his eyes and had a bad intention on his face.


    "This is the entrance fee." Qingwan quickly handed over the money she had prepared to each other.


    Seeing Qinglian''s outstretched bright wrist, Chengwei raised an evil smile around his mouth. When he stretched out his hand to receive the money handed over by Qingwan, he deliberately touched the other party''s wrist, and his face showed a very enjoying expression.


    Qingwan dare not offend each other. Although this is only a city guard, the strength of the other party is stronger than her, and the background is stronger. At least, there is the support of the government.


    Qingwan quickly took her hand back and took yuwentian to enter the city. She didn''t dare to stay more.


    Cheng Wei was addicted to it. He didn''t dare to do anything blatantly. He just laughed.


    "A mortal with no cultivation, just a little white face, rubbish." Looking at yuwentian and Qingwan who have entered, Chengwei is quite disdainful.


    "Wait a minute, Qingwan. The city guard just made it clear that he was bullying you." Yuwentian suddenly stopped and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go. We can make some money by selling this tiger skin and herbs." Qingwan pressed down her grievance and said firmly.


    In fact, yuwentian is wondering why Qingwan lives in that place alone.


    He suddenly turned Qingwan''s body and found that the other party''s autumn eyes had been covered with water mist.


    "Are you crying?" Yu Wentian was surprised.


    "No, No." Qingwan quickly turned her body and wiped it with her hand. Then she turned her head and smiled on her delicate and white face.


    In fact, Qing Wangang almost cried out because she hadn''t been cared about for a long time.


    Yuwentian shook his head silently. He knew that Qingwan was afraid of trouble. In fact, he was not afraid.


    Qingwan and yuwentian walk towards a Wanbao building together.


    Wanbaolou is a famous firm in the whole flying fairy world. It has branches in the whole flying fairy world, and the wanbaolou in Dongjing city is just its branch.


    The man at the gate of Wanbao building introduced yuwentian and Qingwan. Immediately a maid came up and asked, "what do you want to buy?"


    At a glance, the maid saw that yuwentian was a mortal without cultivation. A look of disdain flashed in the depths of her eyes, but she didn''t show it.


    The maid just focused her eyes on Qingwan.


    "Well, I''m not here to buy things. I want to sell this animal skin and some herbs." Qingwan hesitated a little and said.


    In fact, Qingwan knows that this thing of hers is not in the eyes of Wanbao building at all. It is estimated that she can''t sell much money. These money is certainly not worth mentioning in Wanbao building, but it is also a great wealth for her.


    Seeing the tiger skin taken out by Qingwan, the maid''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. She suddenly became lack of interest and said casually: "you can''t sell a few spirit stones."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You can sell as much as you can." Qingwan said softly.


    In fact, the maid is also a little strange. She doesn''t have to be reduced to this state with her green and WAN beauty.


    She saw at a glance that Qingwan''s clothes had been for a long time, and they were the clothes worn by ordinary people who were very cheap.


    "Come with me." The maid said faintly.


    Qingwan hurriedly said, "OK."


    Just then, a young man in gorgeous clothes came down from the second floor of Wanbao building.


    The young man, named Qiantong, has an extraordinary status in Dongjing city. He is the son of a general of Dongjing city.


    Qiantong just finished his work on the second floor and came down. He saw the incomparable Qingwan, and immediately had a feeling of heart.


    Qiantong hasn''t had this feeling for a long time. With his power in Dongjing City, it''s not easy to want women, and many women want to take the initiative to run to his bed.


    But for that kind of woman, Qiantong has despised it.


    The appearance of Qingwan made him feel bright in front of his eyes. With his eyes, although Qingwan was wearing very simple clothes, he stood quietly and exuded a pure and incomparable pure and beautiful atmosphere.


    This breath immediately surprised Qiantong. Anyway, it was better than all the women he had seen, at least in his heart.


    Qiantong hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    The maid turned her head and found that it was childe Qiantong. She immediately stopped.


    Childe Qiantong naturally knows that the other party is quite famous in the whole Dongjing city. There is power in the family and her cultivation is extraordinary.


    "Son Qiantong, what''s the matter?" The maid asked involuntarily.


    Childe Qiantong didn''t look at the maid at all. He stared at Qingwan with bright eyes, and then walked quickly to Qingwan.


    The maid was jealous when she saw this, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "This girl, I saw you just now. It seems that you are going to sell the tiger skin and medicinal materials in your hand. I am willing to buy a hundred spirit stones." Childe Qiantong didn''t even look at the things in Qingwan''s hand. His eyes stared directly at Qingwan''s face.


    One hundred spirit stones, the maid took a breath, looked at Qingwan with envy, jealousy and hatred, and said to herself: this girl is lucky and has been liked by childe Qiantong.


    Dongjing city doesn''t know how many girls want to climb onto the bed of Childe Qiantong and be liked by childe Qiantong. I don''t know how many women in Dongjing city dream.


    The maid wants to be liked by childe Qiantong, but others don''t like her at all.


    In fact, the maid''s appearance is somewhat.


    Qingwan was also frightened by such a big pen as a hundred spirit stones. She couldn''t earn so many spirit stones for several years.


    Seeing Qingwan''s shocked appearance, childe Qiantong smiled with satisfaction. He was quite confident. As long as he liked the woman, he couldn''t get it.


    Now he is just a small means, and the other party is obviously shocked.

 Chapter 122

    However, Qingwan shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but my things are not worth so much money at all, so I can''t take the childe''s spirit stone."


    As soon as she said this, the maid opened her eyes and looked at Qingwan. Her eyes were no different from those of a fool.


    Qiantong was also a little surprised. Fortunately, he had played with countless women and thought he had a thorough grasp of women''s thoughts.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy all of your things." Childe Qiantong smiled confidently.


    He thought that Qingwan was just reserved. As long as he insisted a little, there was no difficulty in winning the other party''s heart.


    Qingwan is not a fool. Naturally, she can see the meaning of Childe Qiantong in front of her. She shook her head: "I''m still willing to sell these things to Wanbao building. Don''t bother me if you don''t have anything."


    Huh?


    The smile on childe Qiantong''s face solidified.


    The maid scolded secretly: a woman who doesn''t know good or bad.


    "Ha ha! Qiantong, don''t you call yourself a lover? Why did you eat flat today?" At this time, from the outside of Wanbao building, a young Fang Ming with gorgeous clothes came in.


    Fang Ming''s family also has extraordinary strength in Dongjing City, even if it is only a little worse than Qiantong''s family.


    Hearing the familiar voice, and with a thick laugh in the voice, Qiantong''s face looked ugly.


    He felt humiliated, and humiliated in front of Fang Ming, a dandy. It was a great humiliation.


    "Hum! My business is up to you. Stay where it''s cool." It''s cold.


    "Why, I''m angry." Fang Ming smiled disapprovingly.


    Although his family strength is slightly worse than that of the general''s military house where Qiantong is located, and his strength is worse than that of Qiantong, he knows that Qiantong will not touch him at will.


    "This girl, um, has a beautiful temperament. No wonder this guy Qiantong is attracted." Fang Ming arrogantly came over and looked up and down at Qingwan. Suddenly, a folding fan in his hand nodded and praised.


    Qiantong was too lazy to put it on again. He directly said to Qingwan, "say a price, you, I''ll take it."


    Qingwan also looked ugly. She knew that she couldn''t afford to offend the people in front of her, so she said, "I don''t want money, but I won''t go with you."


    Qingwan''s tone was quite firm and beyond doubt.


    Qiantong snorted coldly: "don''t be shameless. In that case, I''ll tell you directly. You can''t do it if you don''t agree, because now your destiny is in the palm of my hand. You don''t think that you, a small nine heavy warrior, can escape from me."


    Fang Ming shook his head: "Alas, what a good girl. I want to take her back."


    Qingwan felt that she was too unlucky. She knew that she might not be able to hide today, so she motioned yuwentian to go first.


    Qingwan''s little move was naturally given insight by Qiantong.


    Qiantong became more and more angry. Qingwan refused him, but to protect a mortal without cultivation was to hit him in the face.


    He looked ferocious and vowed to torture Qingwan.


    "Boy, it seems that miss Qingwan is nice to you. She told you to go first." Fang Ming raised his eyebrows and said in a bad tone.


    His eyes are full of disdain, because a mortal is no different from mole ants in his eyes and can be trampled to death at any time.


    If it weren''t for Qingwan, Fang Ming didn''t bother to say a word with yuwentian. It was a waste of his saliva.


    He thinks it''s yuwentian''s super honor to talk to him.


    Yu Wentian had nothing to say to such a person who felt good about himself. He didn''t look at Fang Ming at all.


    Even Qiantong and yuwentian are too lazy to pay attention.


    The movement here attracted the attention of many people in Wanbao building, and their eyes gathered on Yu Wentian.


    Because Fang Ming and Qiantong are also famous in the whole Dongjing city. In contrast, Yu Wentian is a nobody and a mortal without cultivation.


    "It seems that this mortal boy is going to have bad luck." Some people can''t help gloating.


    "It''s true, but if I say that this mortal boy is looking for death himself. He knows he is a mortal. Now he should kneel down and beg for mercy and look like his boss. It''s not looking for death." Someone sneered.


    Green Wan was also anxious. She didn''t want to trouble Yu Wentian. She hurriedly said, "go quickly."


    "Boy, in Qingwan''s face, give you a minute and disappear immediately. Don''t let me see you again." Childe Qiantong said generously.


    Green Wan knew he couldn''t go away this time. He hurriedly pushed Yu Wentian with his hand: "go, are you stupid and still standing here."


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian sneered: "Qingwan, are you too kind? If I leave, this son of a bitch will occupy you."


    "I know. Stop talking and go." Qingwan is worried.


    As soon as Yuwen Tianhua spoke, he immediately surprised a large number of people in Wanbao building. They never thought that this mortal boy dared to scold childe Qiantong and childe Fang Ming as bullshit. This courage was also great to a certain extent.


    "This mortal boy is looking for death. He dares to speak like this. He''s miserable. It''s estimated that he can''t survive or die this time."


    "He deserves it. Who calls him arrogant." Some people are sarcastic.


    Qian was so angry that a mortal dared to scold himself. He said coldly, "mortal, you''re finished. This time I''ll let you die without a place to bury."


    Fang Ming''s whole body is also surging with killing intention, which naturally goes towards Yu Wentian.


    Qingwan''s face was pale. She knew it was over this time. No one could save them both.


    Yuwen said coldly: "Qingwan, don''t worry, just two son of a bitch. Today I definitely chopped them up and fed them to the dog."


    "Hiss!"


    "This mortal is probably a broken jar. He wants to scold others before he dies and find psychological comfort."


    "Yes, it must be."


    In their opinion, both childe Qiantong and childe Fang Ming are famous figures in Dongjing city. There is no difference between rolling over yuwentian and rolling over an ant.


    "Well, very well. No one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You''re looking for death!" Qiantong''s face was gloomy.


    He stepped forward and ran over Yu Wentian with the momentum of Zifu qichongtian. He wanted to roll the mortals who dared to challenge him into meat sauce with his momentum.


    This is the price of daring to provoke him!


    Qiantong''s eyes showed a cruel color. He believed that a small mortal would definitely become a mass of meat and mud under his own pressure.


    Others naturally saw Qiantong''s mind and gloated one after another. Some women in Wanbao building felt pity.


    Because Qiantong''s momentum is only aimed at yuwentian, others, including Qingwan, have no special feelings.


    In the face of the sudden momentum, Yu Wentian was quite calm. He just stood there at will. The momentum of Qiantong was like a breeze blowing his face and could relieve the summer heat.


    "Huh?" Seeing Yu Wentian''s unaffected appearance, the smile on Qiantong''s face solidified.


    "How is that possible?" Qiantong was shocked. At the same time, he took another step forward. The skill worked at a high speed and used all his strength in an instant. These forces turned into momentum and rolled hard towards yuwentian.


    However, it still had no effect. Yu Wentian just stood there with his hands around him, unaffected.


    Some people waiting to see yuwentian joke were surprised to see yuwentian standing there unharmed, because in their imagination, yuwentian should kneel down and beg for mercy even if he didn''t die at this time.


    They unconsciously turned their eyes to childe Qiantong and were even more surprised.


    Because Prince Qiantong has sweat on his forehead at the moment, it is obvious that he has used his best.


    "What''s going on?" Some people can''t help wondering.


    Childe Qiantong is famous in their Dongjing City, not only because his father is the family power of a great general, but also because he has great martial arts cultivation. At least he is definitely the leader among the young generation.


    "I see. This guy named Yu Wentian is definitely not a mortal. He definitely converged his breath and pretended to be a mortal." A wise man seems to see something.


    "Well, yes, absolutely." Someone nearby echoed.


    Because the speaker is the wise man of Dongjing city.


    "That shouldn''t be. Depending on his age, Yu Wentian is in his twenties. He is younger than childe Qiantong. Even if he hides his accomplishments, his strength should not be stronger than childe Qiantong anyway." Someone said.


    Yu Wentian said lightly, "you son of a bitch dare to talk in front of me with this strength. I really don''t know what it means."


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian waved his hand at will and returned all the pressure exerted on him by childe Qiantong intact.


    There was a muffled noise in the air. Under the shocked eyes of the people, the prince of heaven and earth flew out directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He fell heavily to the ground and splashed dust.


    "You, how can you have such strength!" Childe Qiankun only felt pain in his chest, as if a sharp knife was stabbing his body.


    He got up awkwardly from the dust and looked at Yu Wentian with frightful eyes.


    He was really frightened this time. The pressure he just exerted was released with all his strength without any reservation. It was so easy for the other party to dissolve it and return it to himself. In his opinion, it was an incredible thing. Even the martial artists of Zifu jiuchongtian should not be so understated.

 Chapter 123

    Other people around, including childe Fang Ming, naturally saw what childe Qiantong said and looked at yuwentian with surprised eyes.


    "Is yuwentian''s strength more powerful than childe Qiantong?" The others thought in horror.


    "Is Yu Wentian a master?" Someone around couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s estimated that he is really an expert. Otherwise, how can he eat childe Qiantong." Other people''s eyes to Yu Wentian also become different.


    Hearing the comments of the people around, Qingwan turned to look at yuwentian. Her face was full of amazement, as if she had known yuwentian for the first time.


    "Hehe, what are you looking at me for?" Yu Wentian smiled calmly.


    Yuwen Tianxuan immediately stepped forward and said coldly, "garbage childe, didn''t you just say you want me to die without a burial place? I''m here. I want to see what you can do to me."


    Childe Qiantong''s face is ugly. He is also a well-known figure in Dongjing city. Now there are so many people around Wanbao building. He immediately feels ashamed and resentful. He wants to break yuwentian into pieces on the spot.


    However, although the two didn''t officially fight, Prince Qiantong knew that Yu Wentian had extraordinary strength only from the confrontation just now. He really didn''t dare to fight when he didn''t thoroughly understand the details of each other.


    But Yu Wentian is obviously aggressive and doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Eh? Aren''t you very good just now? Why don''t you talk now? I''m waiting for you to talk!" Although Yuwen Tianyu''s Qi is plain, it contains the intention of killing people.


    "What do you want?" Childe Qiantong is tough.


    "How''s it going?" Yuwen smiled coldly: "I''ve always bullied others. No one dares to bully me. For those who dare to insult me, that''s one word, death."


    As soon as the word "death" came out, the infinite terrorist killing machine filled the whole Wanbao building, which immediately shocked many people in Wanbao building. The childe Qiantong targeted by yuwentian''s killing machine was like facing hell. The whole person was scared out of a cold sweat as if he had been taken out of the water.


    Terror!


    This killing opportunity came suddenly and went very quickly. It disappeared without a trace in an instant, but it completely shocked everyone present.


    They all looked at Yu Wentian with very different eyes.


    Now no one dares to think that yuwentian is a mortal without cultivation.


    Terror, this is the idea of everyone present.


    "Good, very good! I''ll come and experience your skill." Childe Qiantong knows that the other party has extraordinary strength, but now he is completely angered, because he has never been so embarrassed.


    "Peerless hand!"


    Qiantong immediately operated the skill, and the momentum of Zifu qichongtian burst out in an instant. Circles of purple waves spread around with Qiantong as the center, shaking the people around them back again and again.


    A purple light flashed in Qiantong''s hands. The power of the purple house instantly spread all over every muscle and vein of Qiantong, making him feel full of power.


    Bang bang!


    His hands changed again and again, and purple fingerprints flashed in the void, attacking Yu Wentian like lightning.


    "Garbage."


    Yuwentian gently spit out these two words in his mouth, and then he simply punched out. The violent fist power immediately destroyed all the attacks of Qiantong.


    And this fist power almost lost nothing, and continued to attack Qiantong fiercely.


    "Ah!" Qiantong didn''t have time to escape. He felt that his chest was deeply sunken, and a clear and audible "click" sounded in front of Qiantong''s chest.


    Bang!


    Qiantong shot backwards for tens of meters, knocking the walls of Wanbao building into a deep depression.


    You should know that the wall of Wanbao building is made of special materials. It can''t be shaken by ordinary attacks.


    Qiantong felt that he had walked in front of the gate of death, because if he hadn''t been wearing the goggles his father gave him just now, he would definitely be dead.


    The goggles were broken, and his whole body was half wasted. Fortunately, his life was saved.


    At the moment, he was extremely frightened and looked at Yu Wentian with frightened eyes. He could no longer have the idea of fighting with each other.


    It''s not human. It''s so terrible.


    "Oh? You''re not dead yet. It seems that you''re wearing some kind of body protection magic weapon." Yu Wentian didn''t care, and said with a smile, "but I didn''t even use half my strength just now. That''s it. I don''t know if you have the courage to take another punch."


    Although yuwentian made a move just now, no one knows yuwentian''s real cultivation.


    Because Yu Wentian just used his physical strength a little.


    After practicing the solar Scripture, Yu Wentian is already a fellow practitioner of Dharma and body, and his physical strength is also powerful and incredible.


    Hearing Yu Wentian''s words, people around him were shocked.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Just now Yu Wentian said that he didn''t even use half his strength. It''s too exaggerated."


    "Indeed, it''s probably his arrogant words. But judging from the punch just now, yuwentian is likely to be a strong man in the golden elixir realm. Childe Qiantong is going to have bad luck."


    what? The golden elixir is strong.


    As soon as he heard this, Fang Ming was scared to death. He dared to stay longer and tried to escape.


    The strong in the golden elixir realm is not what he can deal with at all. It is estimated that he can deal with such strong people only by inviting the ancestors of his family.


    However, as soon as he wanted to escape, Yu Wentian said casually, "where do you want to go, garbage boy?"


    Fang Ming immediately showed a smile more ugly than crying. He said, "I''m not going anywhere. Oh, no, I''m wrong. You have a lot of adults, so please let go of the small ones."


    Although Fang Ming''s family power is extraordinary, if Yuwen is naive and strong in the golden elixir realm, Fang Ming is not sure whether the family will make enemies with such strong people because of him.


    The most important thing is that his life is in the hands of the other party. He is absolutely willing to beg for mercy in exchange for his life.


    Seeing Fang Ming''s shameless appearance, people in Wanbao building showed disdain for him one after another.


    Fang Ming naturally noticed this kind of look, but he didn''t care. As long as he could live, he didn''t care about other people''s views at all.


    Yuwentian slowly walked towards Qiantong lying on the ground, and his killing intention was not concealed at all.


    "Well, does Yuwen dare to kill Qiantong naively?" The people in Wanbao building can''t believe it.


    After all, Qiantong''s family power is extraordinary, and Qiantong''s identity is the son of the general of Dongjing city. If Qiantong has three long and two short comings, even if yu Wentian is a strong man in the golden elixir realm, he can''t get well.


    Unless Yu Wentian also belongs to the top power in the golden elixir realm, he will die himself.


    This is what everyone thinks.


    Seeing yuwentian coming step by step, Qiantong was flustered. Now he has endless regrets at the bottom of his heart. He regrets why he provoked such a strong man because of a woman.


    The strong man in the golden elixir realm, this is not a cat and dog.


    Moreover, Yu Wentian is so young that he is a strong person in the golden elixir realm. Qiantong thinks he is also a leader in the younger generation, but when compared with Yu Wentian, he suddenly feels like a fart.


    "Yuwentian, no, brother Tian, God, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be timid. Just forgive me." Qiantong was really afraid this time. For the first time, he felt so close to death.


    In the face of death, it is useless for you to have thousands of wealth, power and strength.


    In order to survive, Qiantong had to beg for mercy.


    "Oh, it''s so simple to beg for mercy. You think I''ll let you go. I don''t have any sincerity to beg for mercy, but I think it''s better to kneel down and beg for mercy." Yu Wentian smiled playfully.


    Poop!


    After a little hesitation, Qiantong knelt down.


    At the moment of kneeling down, Qiantong felt that his dignity had been completely broken. He hated yuwentian half to death in his heart. He wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    His eyes are red and he is determined that as long as he gets through this difficulty, he must ask the ancestors of the family to erase yuwentian.


    Qingwan is completely stunned now. She has just heard that Yu Wentian is a strong person in the golden elixir realm.


    Although her accomplishments are only nine the day after tomorrow, she also knows the terrible of the strong in the golden elixir realm, which is not invincible by manpower at all.


    It turns out that Yu Wentian is such a strong man. How is it possible that he is not a mortal? How can he have such strong strength.


    Qingwan stood in place for a long time, motionless, unable to return to her mind.


    Similarly, the maid who received yuwentian and Qingwan at the beginning was also stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Yu Wentian was a strong man in the golden elixir realm.


    No wonder Qingwan didn''t choose childe Qiantong. She originally chose a diamond. The maid was envious to death.


    This is a strong person in the golden elixir realm. If you can be close to such a strong person, you really don''t have to worry about anything.


    It''s not just that you don''t worry about food and clothing, but that you don''t worry about everything, even life safety.


    With the protection of such strong people, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Of course, this is also the maid''s limited vision.


    Dongjing city only belongs to a small border and wasteland city in Daqian state, so the strong in Jindan can dominate.


    Similarly, to place Daqian kingdom in the whole flying fairy world is just a drop in the ocean. It is definitely not the center of the flying fairy world.


    Yuwentian chuckled: "garbage childe, you don''t naively think I''ll really let you go. What I said by yuwentian is never false, because I''m a man of my word. If I kill you, I''ll kill you."


    Plain words echoed in Wanbao building, but it made the temperature of the surrounding air drop continuously. Everyone looked at yuwentian in horror.


    How cruel! This is what everyone thinks.

 Chapter 124

    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the son of a general. It''s definitely hard for you to kill me, even if you''re a strong man in the golden elixir realm." He cried out in a fierce voice.


    "Hehe, threaten me?" Yu Wentian smiled gently.


    "It''s not a threat, I''m telling the truth. My grandfather is also a strong man in the golden elixir realm, and even if my grandfather is in the golden elixir realm, he can be called a top strong man. If you kill me, my grandfather will definitely find you desperately." Qiantong shouted.


    Yu Wentian''s murders are becoming more and more intense. A small golden elixir territory dares to call itself the ancestor. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to it.


    Not to mention that he is now the strong one in the nine heavy days of the golden elixir realm. Even if his cultivation is only the eight heavy days of the golden elixir, he is not afraid of any martial artist in the golden elixir realm.


    Feeling the increasingly fierce killing on yuwentian, Qiantong was completely flustered. He knew yuwentian would not let him go.


    "Please also ask the landlord of Wanbao building to help. After that, my general''s house will be greatly appreciated!" At the moment of crisis, Qiantong couldn''t care so much and shouted directly.


    Qiantong knows that it is not easy to ask the landlord of Wanbao building to move. Even his general''s military house is difficult to come up with enough chips to impress the other party.


    Even the owner of Dongjing city can''t invite the owner of Wanbao building.


    Of course, the owner of Wanbao building here is just a sub building owner, and among the sub building owners, it can only be regarded as the lowest level.


    Because Dongjing city is just a small border town, there is no need to send powerful people to be the landlord, which is purely a waste.


    If it is the owner of Wanbao building in the center of feixianjie, it definitely has the most terrible cultivation, which is far from being comparable to the owner of Wanbao building in Dongjing city.


    Nevertheless, the position of the owner of Wanbao building here in Dongjing city is still unshakable.


    So Qiantong is not sure whether the other party will make a move, but this is his last chance. If the other party doesn''t make a move, he will really be finished.


    "Alas!"


    Suddenly a sigh sounded, and a terrible momentum suddenly shrouded every corner of the Wanbao building. Everyone present except Yu Wentian felt a burst of heartfelt terror, as if there was a supreme strong man coming out.


    The next moment, a middle-aged man in blue appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Almost everyone thought that the middle-aged man, the owner of Wanbao building, appeared out of thin air. Only yuwentian knew that it was just an illusion that the other party''s speed was fast to a certain level.


    Yuwentian naturally saw the speed of the other party. It was really fast.


    If you want to really appear in a place out of thin air, you must at least cultivate accomplishments in yuanyingjing. Only the strong in yuanyingjing can initially contact space forces and teleport in a short distance.


    The owner of Wanbao building is called Chenxi. He walked in the air and came to yuwentian. He smiled faintly: "this Taoist friend, can you give me a face and let go of Qiantong."


    Chenxi''s words are clear in everyone''s heart. Yuwentian is indeed a strong person in the golden pill realm. Only martial artists of the same level can be called Taoist friends.


    The people who were not sure about yuwentian''s accomplishments were even more frightened. Yu Wentian is so young and strong in the golden elixir realm. What childe Qiantong is so weak compared with him.


    This is the real genius. No, it''s a demon.


    Qiantong was relieved to see Chenxi coming out. With the owner of Wanbao building, he believed that his life would be saved.


    As for the injury he is now suffering, it doesn''t matter at all. As long as he returns to the general''s house and uses the inside information of the general''s house, his injury should be able to recover.


    At that time, he will definitely ask Lao Zu to destroy yuwentian.


    Yuwentian glanced at Chenxi lightly: "give you a face, you''re a fart!"


    "You, you want to die!" Chenxi''s face immediately became gloomy. No one in Dongjing City dared to speak to him like this. Even the city Lord of Dongjing city was polite when he saw it.


    Others also opened their eyes and looked at Yu Wentian. They couldn''t believe their ears, and their faces were full of amazement.


    Yuwentian is too brave to talk to the landlord of Wanbao building like this.


    At this time, Qiantong had to admire yuwentian''s courage. Now he knew what monster he was provoking.


    Even their ancestors must be polite when they see the owner of Wanbao building. Yu Wentian openly despises the owner of Wanbao building.


    After such a comparison, Qiantong immediately found that Yu Wentian was polite to himself. At least he didn''t scold himself as soon as he came up.


    "Hey, hey, I will kill him today. What I said has never been unrealized." Yu Wentian said lightly, "if you think you can stop me, come and have a try. I don''t mind killing you."


    Yuwentian''s understatement completely angered Chenxi, but Chenxi was not sure about yuwentian''s strength for a moment.


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, Yu Wentian punched out a powerful fist, which ran through Qiantong''s heart like lightning in the eyes of people who couldn''t believe it.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Even Chenxi had no time to save people.


    No one would expect that yuwentian would dare to kill openly under the hands of the landlord of Wanbao building. They all admire yuwentian''s courage.


    "It''s going to be worse. Yu Wentian annoyed the landlord of Wanbao building. He must have had enough to eat." Someone said.


    "It is said that the landlord of Wanbao building has the cultivation of Jindan triple heaven. Yuwentian is coming to an end."


    Sure enough, Chenxi was completely angry. No one dared to despise him so much.


    "Die!"


    Chenxi stepped out one step, and the momentum of the triple heaven of the golden elixir broke out without reservation. A fist containing the power of the majestic golden elixir bombarded yuwentian''s chest firmly, trying to blow yuwentian into pieces.


    Qingwan blindfolded and dared not look at this scene for fear that yuwentian would be killed by Chenxi.


    "Who died?"


    Yu Wentian didn''t even look at it. He punched out directly. His fist still only used his physical strength.


    Nevertheless, a magnificent fist force directly broke Chenxi''s arm, and the whole person flew upside down, smashed it hard on the wall and made a big hole in the hard wall.


    Chen Xi got up in embarrassment and looked at Yu Wentian with horrified eyes: "you, who are you? There can be no such person as you within a thousand miles of Dongjing city."


    Chenxi was completely shocked. Naturally, he could see that Yu Wentian was really only in his twenties. What was more terrible was that the other party only used his physical strength in that terrible punch just now.


    "You don''t care who I am. Didn''t you say you wanted me to die? I''m standing here intact now." Yu Wentian sneered scornfully.


    Qingwan looked at the intact yuwentian in amazement. She was very happy.


    All of them dropped their chin. They found that they underestimated Yu Wentian again.


    Yuwentian turned out to be such a terrible strong man.


    "Well, don''t dare, you''re free." The owner of Wanbao building did not dare to talk nonsense at once, and immediately changed into a servile state.


    "OK, give you a chance to kill Fang Ming and I''ll let you go." Yu Wentian raised a funny smile around his mouth.


    Hearing this, Fang Ming was immediately frightened. He had already greeted yuwentian''s 18 generations of ancestors. He wailed and cried, "no, Grandpa, just spare my life!"


    Without saying a word, Chenxi directly pointed out that an arrow transformed by the power of the golden elixir instantly penetrated Fang Ming''s heart.


    "OK, get out." Seeing Chenxi so obedient, yuwentian waved his hand at will.


    Chenxi disappeared without a trace as soon as he was pardoned. In his opinion, yuwentian was a murderer at all.


    Yuwentian went to Qingwan and smiled faintly: "I''ve killed the two people who wanted to bully you just now. Now I feel better?"


    "Ah?" Qingwan was still in shock. After reacting, she quickly said, "in fact, just teach them a lesson. There''s no need to kill them."


    "I''m leaving soon. I''ll take you to kill the Chengwei who takes advantage of you." Yu Wentian suddenly said.


    "What? You''re leaving." Qingwan opened her eyes. In fact, she had expected it in her heart, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    In fact, she came to Dongjing city only for one year, and the half year with yuwentian was the most fulfilling time for her.


    Although Yu Wentian was seriously injured at that time and lost all his skills, he looked lazy every day and asked her to cook meals.


    She really cherishes and cherishes that time.


    "What''s the matter, reluctant?" Yu Wentian joked.


    "No." Qingwan''s face was slightly red, but she recovered in an instant.


    "Go, take you to kill the city guard." Yuwentian took Qingwan''s hand and immediately walked towards the gate of Dongjing city.


    Seeing the figure of yuwentian leaving, everyone in Wanbao building breathed a sigh of relief. Just now they didn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere. Yuwentian was an absolute murderer.


    "Well, yuwentian, you don''t have to kill the city guard." Qingwan hesitated.


    "It''s just a small city guard. If you kill him, you''ll kill him. It''s no big deal." Yu Wentian wrote lightly.


    "Although the other party is only the guard of Dongjing City, if you kill him, you will definitely make enemies with the city Lord of Dongjing city. After all, he is under the city Lord." Qingwan said.


    "Hehe, so what? It''s just a small city Lord. You think I''ll be afraid." Yuwen said faintly.


    Soon, yuwentian and Qingwan came to the gate of Dongjing city.


    "What do you do?" The gate guard immediately found something wrong.

 Chapter 125

    One of the city gate guards immediately recognized yuwentian and Qingwan, and his eyes were on Qingwan and refused to move.


    Seeing that kind of malicious eyes, Qingwan was quite disgusted.


    Yu Wentian''s eyes flashed cold. There was no nonsense at all. He directly pointed to it like a sword. With a flash of silver light, he cut it out with a sword.


    A sharp sword Qi shot out of yuwentian''s fingers, cut through the void and fiercely chopped at the guy who took advantage of Qingwan.


    The sword spirit was so fast that there was no trace. Before the city gate guard reacted, there was a long and narrow blood line on his neck. His eyes were wide open and he fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What?" The city gate guards nearby were immediately shocked. They never thought that someone had the courage to kill at the city gate.


    People around are also shocked to look at yuwentian.


    The gate guard of Dongjing City reacted very quickly. He immediately picked up weapons and surrounded yuwentian and Qingwan.


    "Go and tell the city master that someone is making trouble and killing people in the street." The captain of the gate guard picked up a man at random.


    "Who are you and dare to commit murder?" Asked the gate guard.


    "You don''t care who I am. If you don''t want to die, just get out of here, or I don''t mind more lives." Yu Wentian''s words were dense and full of killing intention.


    "Hum! What a big breath. Do you know who you killed just now? It''s the man of our city master, so you''re dead." Captain Cheng Wei said arrogantly.


    "Oh? Really?" Yu Wentian slowly drew out a sword and said calmly, "I don''t know if I can die, but one thing is certain, that is, you will die now."


    Shua!


    A silver sword light flashed past, and the captain of the city guard fell down in an instant.


    "He, he dares to kill our captain. Come on, avenge the captain." The city guard nearby shouted, but no one dared to really come forward.


    Nonsense, captains one level higher than their strength were killed by each other. How dare they take any other action.


    However, as city gate guards, they are still responsible, so they take weapons to prevent yuwentian from escaping.


    Of course, it''s just a show. If Yuwen wants to leave naively, they still have no way.


    The movement here has attracted many people in the streets of Dongjing city. They are very shocked. Yu Wentian dares to kill people in the street, and the people killed by the city Lord''s men are too brave.


    Dongjing City, general''s mansion.


    "What are you talking about? My son Qiantong was hacked alive in Wanbao building?" Qiantong''s father, the great general, was full of disbelief, and his tone was full of rage.


    "The landlord of Wanbao building originally wanted to save the son of Qiantong, but it seems that the landlord of Wanbao building is not against Yu Wentian." The guard half knelt and explained that he was sweating hard for fear that the general would slap him to death.


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard that the owner of Wanbao building was not Yu Wentian''s opponent, everyone in the general''s mansion was deeply shocked.


    Originally, some people volunteered to avenge Prince Qiantong. Now no one has the courage.


    After hearing the news, General Qian Jun couldn''t help sitting in a chair with his face full of ghosts.


    It can be said that the strength of the landlord of Wanbao building is well known. They are not sure whether their ancestors are strong.


    "No, no, even if yuwentian is strong, my son can''t die in vain. I want revenge." Qian Jun''s heart is filled with anger now. He has only one idea, that is to break yuwentian into pieces.


    "I don''t care what the holy place is. Please do it." Qian Jun''s face was full of ferocity, and endless hatred filled his heart.


    You know, Qiantong is his only son, and his cultivation is quite good in the younger generation. His great family property is finally ready to be inherited by Qiantong.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    An old man with white hair and a shriveled body came out.


    The old man looked weak and didn''t emit any strong breath, just like an ordinary man.


    But none of them dared to regard the old man as a mortal. They all looked at the bad old man with awe, and Qian Jun was no exception.


    "Since someone dares to brazenly move the heir of my family, even the old ghost of Chenxi can''t deal with it, I''ll break it into pieces." The cold voice came slowly from the bad old man''s mouth and fell into everyone''s ears.


    This is the ancestor of our Qianjia family. As expected, he is domineering. Even if the enemy is the cultivation of Jindan territory, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The dry family around them all have a look of admiration and envy. They fantasize about when they can be so domineering.


    "Go, Grandpa, since I''m ready to kill, I must cut off Yu Wentian''s dog head." The ancestor of Qianjia took the lead to walk towards the gate of Dongjing City, followed by many people from the general''s house.


    The Fang family, who is also a major force in Dongjing City, did nothing after learning that Fang Ming was dead. I don''t know whether they were afraid of the landlord of Wanbao building or yuwentian.


    Xuanmu, the leader of Dongjing City, is a strong young man. He looks at Yu Wentian with dignified eyes. There is no relaxed look on his face.


    After all, he had heard about Yu Wentian''s amazing achievements before he came.


    "Are you yuwentian?" Xuanmu asked.


    "Who are you?" Yu Wentian asked indifferently.


    "I''m the leader of Dongjing city. You killed my men. What are you going to do about it?" Xuanmu knew yuwentian''s strength was strong, so he didn''t dare to say cruel words.


    "Ha ha!" Yuwentian laughed: "what should I do? What should I do if I don''t? Since he bullied Qingwan, it''s damned. Is my friend also active?"


    Qingwan nearby heard yuwentian''s overbearing words, his face was slightly red, and the beating speed of his heart was accelerating.


    Xuanmu didn''t look good when he heard the speech. Now quite a lot of people from Dongjing city have gathered around. As a Dongjing City, he mainly recognizes counsellors. What do others think of him.


    "You''ve gone too far. Even if my men do something wrong, you can teach them a lesson. They still kill people." Xuanmu said coldly, "so you should accept my punishment from Dongjing city."


    "Who is this boy and why the city Lord is so polite to him? If he were an ordinary person, it is estimated that the city Lord would have broken each other''s bodies." Someone in the street beside the city gate didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know, but he must have bad luck. He actually angered the city Lord. Now there''s a good play."


    "Young man, it''s too arrogant." The old man shook his head helplessly.


    Yu Wentian said faintly, "accept the punishment. I think you think too much. Young master, I didn''t overturn your city master''s house. Even if it''s your blessing, you dare to let me accept the punishment. Do you want to die?"


    "You......" Xuanmu was angry.


    Although Dongjing city is only a small border town in the state of Daqian, anyway, he is also the city Lord assigned by the state of Daqian. Even if his strength may not be as good as Yu Wentian, his identity is there. Anyone should give some face.


    "Are you going to fight against Dachan?" Xuanmu said coldly.


    "Don''t say what''s wrong. You should leave before I get angry, or even if you''re a shit City Lord, you''ll die." Yu Wentian sneered scornfully.


    The kingdom of Daqian, yuwentian already knows that this is a small country on the Feixian continent. Of course, even if it is a small country, it is not something that yuwentian, a warrior in the golden elixir realm, can shake.


    However, there are so many cities in Daqian country. How can it be because a city Lord dies.


    So he was not afraid at all.


    "Hiss!


    Hearing Yu Wentian''s arrogant words, people in the surrounding streets couldn''t help growing up.


    How dare you talk to the city master like this.


    Most people think yuwentian is impatient.


    "You, good, very good!" Xuanmu angrily said, "I''ll come to see if your moves are as powerful as the rumors."


    Yuwentian was still indifferent, and clearly didn''t pay attention to Xuanmu at all.


    "Jupiter fist!"


    Xuanmu''s face was angry and roared. The momentum of the golden elixir liuchongtian was released in an all-round way. Circles of air waves continued to disperse around, shaking people in the street back more than 100 meters.


    "What a terrible momentum. Is this the real strength of the city Lord? He is worthy of being the city Lord." It was amazing.


    Boom!


    A huge fist magnified infinitely in yuwentian''s pupil, and with great power, it hit yuwentian''s head fiercely. The air was dented by this fist, forming a vacuum vortex with a radius of 10 meters.


    "It''s not interesting." Yu Wentian shook his head at will and didn''t even look at it. He just punched out at will.


    This fist didn''t even use the power of the golden elixir. It was entirely the power of the flesh.


    Bang!


    Xuanmu only felt the severe pain in his arm, and the whole man flew backward directly, and the blood turned into a blood line in mid air.


    Click!


    The walls were collapsed by Xuanmu''s body.


    "Cough." Xuanmu coughed violently, and a large amount of blood flowed out continuously, and his whole breath was depressed.


    "This, this also......" the people were shocked and speechless.


    An old man in the crowd saw this scene and his pupils suddenly contracted. He was glad that he didn''t avenge his grandson, or he would really die.


    Qingwan also has a big mouth. Yuwentian''s strength refreshed her cognition again.

 Chapter 126

    "Xuanmu city leader, I''m always hard to talk. Since you''ve provoked me, you should be ready to die." Yu Wentian''s voice was extremely cold, and the temperature in the surrounding air kept falling.


    Everyone could not help but feel a chill at the bottom of their hearts.


    Yu Wentian looked young and very handsome. He was not vicious.


    No one was afraid of yuwentian, but now he is absolutely scared to death.


    This is really not human.


    The leader of a city in Daqian state is definitely an important figure in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Those who can become the city master must have a brush. They not only have identity background, but also have corresponding strength.


    Therefore, the city masters of the major cities in Feixian world are absolutely the object of admiration and admiration.


    Now, such a figure was knocked down by yuwentian''s fist and threatened to kill Xuanmu city master, which is unbelievable.


    The people opened their eyes. They wanted to see if yuwentian really dared to kill Xuanmu.


    Xuanmu could naturally hear this killing intention from yuwentian''s words. He was absolutely serious. He couldn''t help sweating on his forehead, cold in his heart, and had a feeling of fear.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    But judging from the situation of Yu Wentian''s shot just now, his strength can''t be an opponent at all.


    Xuanmu can judge that yuwentian is also the golden elixir realm, but his strength is definitely rolling him.


    I''m afraid Yu Wentian will die if he punches again.


    "Yuwentian, it''s ok if you kill my men. I won''t pursue it anymore. You go." Xuanmu City Master said such words with an ugly face.


    As soon as the people in the surrounding streets heard it, they knew that Xuanmu city master was soft.


    This surprised them, but it was also reasonable. After all, Yu Wentian''s strength was there.


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian sneered: "you let me go, I''ll go. You feel so good about yourself."


    "As I said, there is only one end for those who annoy me, that is death." Yu Wentian disdained and said, "why, did you think I would let you go?"


    "You......" Xuanmu felt cold in his heart: "yuwentian, don''t be too crazy. Although I''m not your opponent, at least I''m also the Lord of Dongjing city. If you kill me, there will be great trouble."


    "Trouble? I have never been afraid of any trouble since my debut."


    Yu Wentian sneered, "Shua" disappeared from the original place. The seven top skills of the sun Scripture worked, and the physical strength was extremely strong.


    Yes, yuwentian still didn''t use any heaven and earth aura, but showed a strong and incomparable speed with his physical strength.


    Shua Shua!


    There was a loud noise in the air. Yu Wentian''s body rubbed the air, making the air hot and even red.


    They just felt a flash of red light in front of them, and Yu Wentian came to Xuanmu in an instant. He blasted out with a fist mercilessly, and the air was shaking constantly.


    His pure physical strength has broken the sound barrier, hit with one punch, the air is buzzing, and is almost to the extreme.


    Xuanmu, who had been injured, couldn''t react at all. In his shocked eyes, yuwentian blew up his flesh.


    The Xuan wood exploded into a blood mist with a bang.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath.


    Yu Wentian is also a bit terrible, and he is definitely a real super cruel man. He said that if he killed the Xuanmu city master, he would kill the Xuanmu city master. He doesn''t drag mud and water at all.


    Really cruel!


    The people looked at Yu Wentian with terrified eyes.


    Yu Wentian blew his fist and looked very indifferent. It seemed that he had just done a trivial thing.


    His eyes swept through everyone in the surrounding Dongjingcheng street. Everyone who came into contact with Yuwen Tianbing''s cold eyes lowered their heads and dared not look at him.


    Qingwan was also startled by yuwentian''s means, which really made her don''t know what to say.


    The Lord of a city, kill as you say. It''s too cold and cool.


    Hiding in the crowd, the people of the Fang family were completely stunned. At the same time, they secretly said that they could not find Yu Wentian''s trouble.


    This guy is just a killer.


    Killing Xuanmu, such a golden elixir liuchongtian guy, is a trivial thing for yuwentian. He doesn''t care.


    Just as he was about to leave, the ancestor of Qianjia came.


    Qianjia is a deep-rooted local overlord in Dongjing city.


    The leader of Dongjing city often changes, but the dry house is still standing.


    If it were not for the face of Daqian, the Qianjia would not pay attention to the Lord of Dongjing city.


    That''s because Qianjia has a sea god needle, which is the ancestor of Qianjia.


    "It''s the ancestor of Qian family. He came out of the old man''s house. Now there''s a good play." People who knew the ancestors of the Qian family immediately cried out.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of Qian family went out of the mountain in person. This is an ancestor who has lived for hundreds of years. His strength is immeasurable."


    "This is definitely the sea god needle of Qian''s family. People of this level have appeared. Yuwentian is in danger."


    Everyone talked about it.


    The whole body was thin and dry. There was no meat on the whole body, and there was no strong breath.


    But no one dares to belittle such a bad old man.


    After all, this is the super sea god needle that makes Qian family the largest force in Dongjing city and will not fall for hundreds of years.


    Qiantong''s father, Qianjun, also came.


    "It seems that you are yuwentian. You killed the Lord of Dongjing city. It seems that the gods can''t save you this time." Qian Jun was very angry, and his eyes to Yu Wentian were full of undisguised killing intention.


    Yuwentian killed his son. He wanted to skin and cramp yuwentian, and then hang yuwentian''s body on Dongjing city to let people see what would happen if they offended them.


    His son was killed by yuwentian, and their dignity was offended unprecedentedly. This kind of thing can''t be tolerated. We must retaliate and torture yuwentian to death!


    Yuwentian glanced at Qian Jun lightly, and didn''t care about his clamor at all.


    Then he looked at the bad old man behind Qian Jun.


    "Hehe, it''s a little interesting." Yuwentian naturally saw that this bad old man should be the ancestor of the family.


    Although Qian Jun hated yuwentian to the extreme in his heart, he really didn''t dare to fight yuwentian. After all, yuwentian even killed Xuanmu city master.


    Qian Jun retreated to one side to deal with Yu Wentian. Naturally, it was up to their ancestors to do it.


    Qian''s father''s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened, blooming with dazzling golden light, which made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    The golden light directly hit yuwentian. Yuwentian''s eyes also emitted a sharp golden light. The two golden lights met in the void and made a harsh roar.


    Then the two golden lights disappeared into nothingness at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect you to appear in Dongjing city." At the first confrontation, the two men were equal. The ancestor of Qian family saw the extraordinary of Yu Wentian.


    The ancestor of Qianjia is the highest cultivation of Jindan jiuchongtian, and stayed in this cultivation stage for a long time.


    In the Feixian world, the realm behind the golden elixir is: Yuanying, Nirvana and Yuanshen.


    There are many factors related to the super difficulty of breaking through each big realm. The most important factor is the martial artist''s personal qualification and talent. If the qualification and talent are too poor, no matter how good the opportunity is, no matter how many resources are super difficult to break through.


    The ancestors of Qianjia are those with limited qualifications.


    His talent and aptitude became the biggest obstacle for him to become the emperor of Yuanying territory.


    Yes, in Feixian world, the strong in Yuanying realm can already be called Tianjun, with a life span of up to 1000 years.


    A family can be called a millennium family only if there is a Yuanying Tianjun.


    The Qianjia family in Dongjing city can not be called the Millennium family.


    "Qian''s father, isn''t he? You''re here to kill me, too." Yu Wentian said, "I''ve never been kind to anyone who wants to kill me."


    Hiss!


    Hearing Yu Wentian''s words, everyone in the surrounding Dongjingcheng Street couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Is Yu Wentian dying? He dares to talk to the ancestors of the Qianjia family like this.


    The ancestor of Qianjia is not the leader of Dongjing city. His strength is unimaginable.


    Anyway, in the eyes of everyone in Dongjing City, the ancestor of Qianjia is an unattainable mountain, which weighs heavily on all people''s hearts.


    The reason why Qianjia has been able to dominate Dongjing city for hundreds of years is the ancestor of Qianjia.


    Anyway, yuwentian has been regarded as a madman by everyone now.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I seldom meet such an interesting young generation." The ancestor of Qianjia was not angry. It was hard to see a dying smile on his old wrinkled face.


    "Shit, old man, can you stop smiling and want to scare people to death? Your smile can scare three-year-old children to death." Yuwen Tianleng smiled.


    Pooh!


    Qingwan, who was still very worried, couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    "Yuwentian, you are bold!" The dry army roared.


    "Dare to shout in front of me, die!"


    Yu Wentian turns the solar Scripture, and the center of the palm of his right hand is filled with extremely hot heat.


    This heat aroused the aura of heaven and earth, and instantly turned into a fiery red aura sword.


    Cut.


    Shua!


    A dazzling fire red light flashed, and the speed reached the extreme. Qian Jun didn''t respond at all. He only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and the whole man fell to the ground and died.


    The speed of Yu Wentian''s hand was as fast as lightning. Even the ancestors of Qian family didn''t respond.


    This is normal.


    Yu Wentian was originally the cultivation of Jindan jiuchongtian. He also practiced the seven top skills of the sun Scripture.


    It can be said that in the whole Feixian world, no one is more advanced than the skill cultivated by Yu Wentian.


    Produced by the system, it must be a high-quality product.

 Chapter 127

    For the first time, Qian''s father was angry on his old face. At the same time, his heart was shocked.


    Yuwentian''s strength can really make him pay attention to it.


    "Good, you''re good! You dare to kill in front of me." The chilly voice of the ancestors of Qian family makes people shudder.


    "Old man, you really take yourself seriously. Killing in front of you is a fart. I''ll kill you." Yu Wentian laughed wildly.


    "I said that those who want to kill me have only one end, that is, death!" Yuwen said.


    "Yuwentian is really not afraid of death. He dares to talk to the ancestor of Qianjia like this. He is completely hopeless."


    "According to the truth, Yu Wentian should not be so stupid if he can have such strong strength in his twenties."


    Some people wonder.


    The cultivation of the ancestors of the Qian family, they know, is definitely the peak of the nine heaven of the golden elixir, which can be said to be an invincible existence in the golden elixir realm.


    The cultivation of Yu Wentian can''t be yuanyingjing, so there is only one way to die in the face of Qianjia''s ancestors.


    They couldn''t figure out why Yu Wentian dared to be so arrogant.


    "Boy, it''s very good. I wanted to save your life. Now it seems unnecessary." The ancestor of the Qianjia family was in the cold and gloomy way.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian''s whole body was cold and murderous. He stepped out step by step. The whole person flashed out of the virtual shadow in the air. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    Ordinary people can''t even see the virtual shadow of Yu Wentian clearly.


    When the solar Scripture is in operation, the magnificent power of golden elixir flows out of the elixir field. After passing through the eight strange meridians, it immediately gathers into the right fist.


    His right fist glittered and became extremely heavy. It seemed to have great strength.


    This is a punch made by the combination of physical strength and spiritual cultivation. It is like a hill falling from the sky to crush the ground.


    It was just a simple punch without using any martial arts, but everyone was shocked.


    The vast fist power almost enveloped the whole Dongjing city.


    Everything is silent, as if under this fist, everything will be erased, and even Yin and Yang will be reversed, giving people the illusion of the end of the world.


    Everyone''s heart was pounding at top speed, their eyes were wide open and their faces were full of fear.


    Before the fist arrived, the vastness and extreme pressure changed the face of the ancestors of Qianjia.


    His face became dignified and extremely frightened. He didn''t expect that yuwentian would have such amazing strength.


    When Yu Wentian punched, the ancestors of the Qianjia family knew that Yu Wentian''s cultivation was the golden elixir jiuchongtian.


    This is not what surprised him most.


    What surprised him most was that the power of Yu Wentian''s fist was too great.


    Before the fist arrived, the place occupied by the ancestors of the Qianjia family, the ground within a radius of 100 meters fell by 10 meters, and the ground farther around also cracked like a spider''s web.


    Others retreated thousands of meters and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    They even felt that Dongjing city would be smashed by yuwentian''s fist.


    Terrible, too terrible!


    Heaven and earth fist!


    At this moment, the ancestor of Qianjia really felt the threat of death. His face became ferocious. The momentum of the golden pill jiuchongtian was released unreservedly, and everything around him was shattered.


    Boom!


    There was a violent collision between heaven and earth. A series of explosions directly deafened some martial artists with low cultivation.


    The extremely strong blasting sound spread wildly around, and the city wall was directly shattered.


    Circles of energy ripples directly impact all the buildings in Dongjing City, leaving no residue.


    Cries and curses filled the thick smoke.


    Bang!


    The ancestor of Qianjia family was shocked to fly, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out like a shell, smashing a super big pit on the ground in the distance.


    Yu Wentian''s clothes are just a little ragged, but his body is intact.


    This is due to his practice of the solar Scripture.


    The solar Scripture can help martial artists cultivate into the solar body.


    Although Yu Wentian didn''t even touch the door of the solar body, he was a little touched.


    He can feel that the whole body exudes extremely strong vitality and contains strong vitality from the inside to the outside.


    Under such vitality, as long as the injury is not too serious, it can recover quickly.


    "It is worthy of the skill given by the system. If I hadn''t practiced the solar Scripture, I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die this time." Yu Wentian said to himself.


    It has to be said that Qianjia''s ancestors'' unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, Qiankun Shenquan is still quite powerful.


    The most important thing is that the heaven and earth divine fist has been cultivated to the peak by the ancestors of the Qian family.


    "What, am I right? The ancestor of Qianjia was beaten into this virtue." The smoke dispersed, and everyone could see the situation clearly.


    When they saw that the ancestors of Qian family were disabled by Yu Wentian, and one hand exploded into blood mist, they were shocked beyond measure.


    This is incredible.


    Who is the ancestor of Qian family? But the ancestor level figure who has lived for hundreds of years is so vulnerable under Yu Wentian''s fist.


    "Well... Yuwentian is so powerful that we all look out of sight."


    "Yes, yuwentian is really a great God!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Some people seem quite happy that the ancestor of the Qian family was beaten like this. As long as the ancestor of the Qian family was killed by yuwentian today, the pattern of Dongjing city will change.


    As for Dongjing City, it has been broken. Everyone who hasn''t died doesn''t care. It''s a big deal to repair it again.


    Yuwentian''s "Shua" turned into a golden light and came to the old ancestor of Qian family. He stepped on his Dantian fiercely, and his violent foot power directly crushed his Dantian.


    "Ah!" The ancestor of Qianjia''s eyes protruded and screamed. The whole person was convulsed on the ground in pain, foaming at his mouth, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Rubbish, you dare to shout in front of me with your ability. It''s really a thing to die." Yuwentian disdained.


    "Spare my life." The ancestor of Qianjia didn''t want to die yet, he begged for mercy.


    "Ha ha!" Yu Wentian seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. Spare his life and go away.


    "Dead."


    Yu Wentian''s voice was cold to the extreme, and pointed like a sword. With one sword cut out, the sharp sword light flashed, and the head and body of the ancestor of Qian family were separated.


    "Rubbish." Yuwentian disdained.


    How cruel!


    This is everyone''s impression of yuwentian.


    Yuwentian came slowly. Everyone ran far away where he passed. He was afraid that one of them would be killed by yuwentian.


    Qingwan opened her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe that the man in front of her was yuwentian she knew.


    Yu Wentian said with a smile, "why don''t you know me?"


    "I just can''t believe it." After being shocked, Qingwan returned to her mind: "since you have such powerful strength, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I don''t have to say, and you didn''t ask." Yu Wentian said faintly, "even if I said it, would you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Qingwan said very seriously.


    "That''s enough." Yu Wentian smiled.


    Two people went out of Dongjing city.


    Looking at the back of yuwentian leaving, all the surviving talents in Dongjing city were relieved.


    "It''s terrible. Yuwentian finally left."


    "Anyway, yuwentian killed the Lord of Dongjing city. Daqian country can''t let him go." Someone said.


    "Yes, yuwentian is almost invincible in the golden elixir realm, but Daqian country is a country anyway. There are countless experts. Yuwentian is going to be unlucky."


    "Even if he''s unlucky, it''s none of our little people''s business."


    People in Dongjing City sighed one after another.


    Yu Wentian is obviously only in his twenties, but his strength is stronger than that of his ancestors, which is unimaginable.


    Most people are ashamed and feel that they have lived to be dogs at their age.


    Many young people in Dongjing city have targeted Yu Wentian.


    Outside Dongjing city.


    "Yuwentian, are you leaving?" Qingwan seemed to feel something, so she asked.


    "That''s right." Yu Wentian nodded: "I killed the Lord of Dongjing city. Although it will take some time for the news to spread to the royal family of Daqian state, they will certainly send someone to kill me."


    Yuwentian won''t have any doubt about this.


    As a country, if even the people within its sphere of influence are killed, and the head of a city with a high position is killed, they can''t protect it, how can they establish dignity.


    Even if it is purely pretentious, Daqian country will send experts.


    "What are you going to do?" Qingwan looked worried and said, "is it leaving Daqian country?"


    "Hehe. That''s not enough." Yu Wentian said: "although my strength is not strong enough to fight against Daqian country, it has not reached the point of fleeing in confusion."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Wentian seems to have something on his mind when he sees Qingwan. He looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    "In fact, I was driven out by the family." Qingwan said.


    Yu Wentian nodded.


    In fact, he had guessed that Qingwan lived alone in the mountain, which was a little strange.


    As for being kicked out, it''s also very easy to understand.


    In Feixian world, a world with sufficient aura, it''s normal for Qingwan to be driven out because his cultivation is so low.


    However, Yu Wentian still wondered. With Qingwan''s pure and incomparable temperament, he would not be mixed to this point.


    He cast a puzzled look at Qingwan.


    "It can''t be said that I was completely driven out. Another thing is that I couldn''t stand all kinds of family troubles and wanted to come out myself." Qingwan explained.


    Qingwan suddenly asked, "yuwentian, can I believe you?"


    "It depends on yourself. If you think you can believe it, just believe it. If you can''t believe it, just forget it." Yuwen said faintly.


    Qingwan hesitated for a moment, and her eyes became firm.


    She chose to believe in yuwentian.


    She thought it was fate that she could meet yuwentian.

 Chapter 128

    "I am the daughter of the young family leader of Daqian country, but my natural cultivation qualification is extremely poor. My father tried his best to improve my qualification." Qingwan said.


    Yu Wentian nodded when he heard the speech.


    Cultivation qualification and talent are born, and it is difficult to change the day after tomorrow.


    A person''s natural cultivation qualification and talent determine to a great extent what height a person can reach in the end.


    But this is nothing for yuwentian. He has a system. It''s not very difficult to change his qualification.


    What''s more, the solar Scripture he practiced now can also change his constitution imperceptibly.


    Finally, it becomes the magical constitution of the solar body.


    So Yu Wentian is really not worried about the talent.


    "Later, as I grew older, my accomplishments didn''t increase much, but I grew... You can see it. So my father wanted to marry me." Qingwan said, "but the man he married is a playboy. I don''t know how many women he played with."


    "I didn''t want to marry him, so I escaped by myself." Qingwan said.


    "With your strength, if your father really doesn''t want you to escape, I''m afraid you can''t escape." Yu Wentian suddenly said.


    "Yes." Qingwan nodded: "in fact, my father was forced to marry me. I don''t blame him. He is also for the family."


    Yu Wentian thought a little and probably knew what was going on.


    The so-called Playboy identity must not be simple, so the Green family must bow their heads.


    "Oh, why did you tell me about it?" Yuwentian couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I want you to help me." Qingwan said.


    Yuwentian thought about it and finally agreed to Qingwan.


    After all, it was Qingwan who saved him when he first came to Feixian world and had no accomplishments.


    Otherwise, he might have fallen directly into the wilderness and been eaten by wild animals.


    Yu Wentian kept this kindness in mind.


    "Thank you." Qingwan said happily.


    The Qing family is a big family in the Daqian kingdom. It is located in the center of the Daqian Kingdom, which can be said to be in the imperial city.


    "Yuwentian, are you afraid? My green family is in the imperial city." Qingwan couldn''t help asking.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t know how to write fear words yet." Yuwen said faintly.


    Yuwentian drove Yun with Qingwan to the center of Daqian country.


    Because he took Qingwan, yuwentian didn''t use a fast speed.


    But this speed is still quite fast for Qingwan.


    Qingwan grabbed the corner of yuwentian''s clothes, who was sitting cross legged and practicing, for fear of falling down.


    "Tell me more about the playboy who wants to marry you." Yu Wentian asked faintly.


    "The Playboy''s name is Muyi. He has some strength. But this is not the most important. The most important thing is that his family, the Mu family, is very powerful in the imperial city of Daqian state and is better than our young family." Qingwan said.


    "Muyi''s sister is the favorite imperial concubine of the Lord of Daqian state. His father is the Prime Minister of Daqian state. His biological mother is also a regular wife in Mujia, and his mother is also quite influential." Qingwan said solemnly.


    "Oh." Yu Wentian nodded and looked very calm.


    He probably understood, that is to say, the son of Muyi can be said to be the noble son of the imperial city of Daqian state.


    "Do you have Yuanying Tianjun in the Qing family?" Yu Wentian suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Qingwan nodded: "the ancestor of our Green family is Yuanying Tianjun."


    "Our young family is also one of the best forces in Daqian country. It is basically impossible without Yuanying Tianjun." Qingwan added.


    Yuwentian felt a little pressure.


    If he is a strong man in the golden elixir realm, he will fight one by one, two by two.


    But when he met Yuanying Tianjun, he had to die and couldn''t run away.


    Jindan and Yuanying are basically two levels, with a huge difference.


    The simplest thing is that the strong in Yuanying territory can blink within a certain space, while the strong in Jindan territory can''t.


    To put it simply, the strong in Yuanying territory can mobilize some space force, and the strong in Jindan territory can''t touch the level of space force at all.


    Therefore, no matter how bad the strong in Jindan territory are, the strong in Yuanying territory have to kneel down.


    With the advantage of occupying space alone, the most ordinary strong people in Yuanying territory can hang and beat a group of strong people in Jindan territory.


    With this in mind, Yu Wentian carefully understood the solar Scripture and hoped to make progress.


    From the breakthrough of Jindan jiuchongtian to Yuanying yichongtian, this difficulty is unimaginable.


    On the way, Yu Wentian sat on the clouds to practice the solar Scripture. His whole body was always warm, and the sunshine in the sky was always absorbed by him and then merged into his body.


    "Solar scripture" is worthy of being produced by the system. As long as you practice in the sun, the cultivation efficiency is very high.


    In nature, the energy of the sun is endless and extremely huge.


    There are few exercises that can directly absorb the sun''s light and heat for cultivation, and the solar Scripture can do it.


    I have to say that the solar Scripture is really against the sky.


    Absorbing sunlight for cultivation, Yu Wentian''s cultivation speed is extremely fast.


    His whole body always glows with gold all the way.


    Qingwan knew her qualifications. No matter how hard she tried to practice, it was useless. She kept holding her chin and watching yuwentian practice.


    Yuwentian is very warm around him. Looking at yuwentian''s cultivation quietly, Qingwan feels very relieved.


    Half a month later, Yu Wentian''s cultivation was directly promoted to the peak of Jindan jiuchongtian like a rocket, and he could no longer make a little progress.


    If you still want to improve, you have to break through to Yuanying.


    However, it is extremely difficult to break through Yuanying territory. Even if Yuwen gives extraordinary every day and practices the solar Scripture, it is unrealistic to break through Yuanying territory in a short time.


    Yuwentian himself knows this.


    He is constantly practicing the solar Scripture just to make his solar body progress.


    The progress of the solar body is as slow as that of a turtle.


    A month later, yuwentian and Qingwan arrived at the imperial city of Daqian state.


    The imperial city of Daqian is unusually large, as big as 50 Dongjing cities, and it is super prosperous.


    Under the leadership of Qingwan, yuwentian comes to the door of Qingjia.


    "Miss, you''re finally back." The old housekeeper of the Green family just came out. Seeing Qingwan, he hurried over.


    Of course, he also noticed yuwentian next to Qingwan.


    "Well, Mr. Fang." Qingwan nodded.


    Fang is always the senior housekeeper of the Green family. Most people in the Green family treat Fang with great respect.


    "Old Fang, this is my friend Yu Wentian." Green Wan hurriedly said.


    "Since you are miss''s friend, come in with me." Mr. Fang nodded.


    The news of Qingwan''s return spread all over Qingfu like a gust of wind.


    "Even Qingwan dares to come back. With her cultivation qualification, childe Muyi is lucky to see her and wants to refuse to escape. If her father were not the owner of the family, he would have been sent to childe Muyi''s bed." Some servants in Qingfu whispered.


    Because Qingwan''s martial arts cultivation is worse than the servants of Qingfu, many servants don''t pay attention to Qingwan.


    Qingwan seemed to be used to these discussions. When she walked all the way, she heard these servants'' words. Although she was angry, she didn''t say much.


    "It''s said that Qingwan came back with a man, otherwise she wouldn''t have the courage to come back. It''s estimated that she found a wild man as a backer."


    "Hum! The hairy boy beside her looks pretty good. He must be a little white face. He can''t compare with Childe Muyi at all."


    "Hehe, this wild man is coming to an end. If childe Muyi knows this, he will definitely break his third leg."


    After Yu Wentian entered Qingfu, he naturally heard these words all the way.


    He sneered. If you dare to provoke him, your mother will never recognize him.


    "Yuwentian, don''t care." Qingwan said.


    "Of course I don''t care, but if someone really annoys me, I''m not a kind person. Those people deserve to die." Yu Wentian said indifferently.


    Soon, under the leadership of Fang Lao, yuwentian followed Qingwan to the hall of Qingjia.


    Qingfeng, the owner of the Green family, obviously heard the news of Qingwan''s return and waited here.


    There are also several elders of the Green family and Qingwan''s sister Qingli in the hall.


    The long, delicate, dark hair is draped over the shoulders, slightly soft and beautiful. A pair of dimples are evenly distributed on both sides of the cheeks. With a shallow smile, dimples are looming on the cheeks, as lovely as immortals.


    Different from Qingwan, Qingli has extremely high cultivation talent.


    Of course, Qingli and Qingwan are half brothers.


    Qingli''s mother is a peerless genius of a first-class family. Qingli inherited her mother''s cultivation talent.


    When Qingwan and yuwentian walked into the Qingjia hall, all their eyes focused on the two people.


    This concentration of sight makes Qingwan feel some pressure and her breathing is not smooth.


    Yu Wentian''s face remained unchanged.


    "Qing Wan, since you''re back, choose a time to marry childe Muyi." Qingwan''s father Qingfeng said.


    There was an irrefutable smell in his words.


    As for Yu Wentian standing beside Qingwan, he was completely ignored by Qingfeng.


    Yuwentian''s breath naturally has a system to help him hide. At the moment, yuwentian''s breath is not strong.


    So for yuwentian, Qingfeng didn''t see it at all.


    "Father, I......" Qingwan looked struggling.


    "Well? Why, you don''t want to?" Qingfeng''s tone became very dignified: "since you don''t want to, what are you doing back?"

 Chapter 129

    After all, Qingwan is Qingfeng''s daughter. If Qingwan really doesn''t come back, he doesn''t want to continue to investigate.


    But now that Qingwan is back, childe Muyi will know the news.


    Childe Muyi is sure to come to their green mansion. There will be trouble then.


    After all, the strength of the Mu family is at its zenith in the whole Imperial City, and Mu Yi is the most beloved son of the Mu family, which is not easy to offend at all.


    In this case, the owner of the Green family, Qingfeng, has no other good way except to let Qingwan marry childe Muyi.


    Fortunately, Qingfeng has more than one daughter, and Qingli, the eldest daughter, is qualified enough to support the facade of Qingfu.


    Thinking of this, Qingfeng looks much better.


    "Father, I don''t want to marry childe Muyi." Qingwan said firmly.


    "What? You want to rebel." Qingfeng looked gloomy.


    Qingli said, "father, since my sister doesn''t want to marry Muyi, it''s OK. Our Green family hasn''t been so weak."


    "This......" Qingli spoke, and Qingfeng was really hard to say.


    He sighed: "now the wooden family''s power in the imperial city is at its zenith. I can''t help it."


    In fact, Qingfeng naturally knows that Muyi is a playboy and has played with countless women. Marrying Qingwan to Muyi is undoubtedly pushing his daughter to the fire pit.


    If it is her eldest daughter Qingli, Qingfeng will not agree no matter what she says.


    Yu Wentian stepped forward at this time, stood up and said, "you must be afraid of the Muyi childe or the influence of the Mujia family. Qingwan, I''ll be sure. If the shitty Muyi childe or the Mujia want trouble, let him come to me directly."


    Yu Wentian''s voice was bland, revealing infinite domineering.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Green family hall looked at Yu Wentian with extremely surprised eyes, which was no different from looking at a fool.


    Who do you think you are? If you come to trouble, you will be the one.


    I''m afraid the wood family will send a small minion to crush you and have the face to pretend there. I''m looking for you. It''s useless to look for you.


    This is the common idea of everyone in the Qingjia hall.


    Qingwan was deeply moved. She felt that she didn''t see the wrong person.


    Qingli looked at Yu Wentian carefully and didn''t feel his difference.


    "Boy, I think you are a friend brought back by Wan''er. I advise you not to be so full and arrogant. Maybe you have some strength, but the strength of Mu family is not what you can imagine." Qingfeng said faintly.


    "It''s just a small wooden house. What am I afraid of?" Yuwen said faintly.


    "Talk big." The elder of the Green family was dissatisfied.


    Qingfeng''s eyes towards yuwentian are also more and more dissatisfied.


    The boy really doesn''t know heaven and earth. He doesn''t know where Qingwan came from.


    "Well, since you are a friend brought back by Wan''er, I won''t say much, but Wan''er''s affairs are up to me. Don''t worry about it." Qingfeng said.


    Yu Wentian sneered: "I''ve managed this matter. Can a wooden family go to heaven?"


    "Hehe. It''s not a small tone. It''s up to you, but you''re killed by the wood family. That''s your bad luck." Qingfeng said indifferently.


    Qingwan also looked worried.


    After all, yuwentian is only the strong one in the golden elixir realm. There is only one way to die in the face of Yuanying Tianjun.


    After Yu Wentian showed his intention, he retired.


    In fact, he is still under pressure.


    There is no doubt that Yuanying Tianjun naturally exists in the Mu family. He is really not an opponent now.


    "Yuwentian, am I bothering you about this?" Outside, Qingwan was very embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing, but seriously, I''m really not the opponent of Yuanying Tianjun at present. I''ll go out first. It may take half a month or even a month to come back. Can you wait here?" Yu Wentian asked.


    "I believe I can still delay for a month." Qingwan said.


    Hearing what yuwentian said, Qingwan naturally knew that yuwentian should go out to increase his strength.


    However, in just one month, it is undoubtedly a dream to break through from Jindan to Yuanying.


    Although Qingwan''s cultivation qualification is not good, she is still very clear about the knowledge related to cultivation.


    From the golden elixir realm to the Yuanying realm, it is difficult to imagine. It is also difficult for a thousand strong people in the golden elixir realm to give birth to a Yuanying heavenly king.


    If you become the emperor of Yuanying, you can walk sideways in a country like Daqian.


    Of course, Daqian is only a small country on Feixian continent, and it is not located in the center of Feixian continent.


    In the center of Feixian continent, there are supreme strong people. Yuanying territory is not a powerful strong person in that place.


    Yuwentian said, "well, you remember to take care of yourself. I''ll go first."


    Qingwan nodded: "take care. If you don''t break through Yuanying territory, don''t come back, lest you lose your life."


    Yu Wentian didn''t say much. He turned directly into a rainbow and left.


    Qingwan''s sister Qingli came out from behind Qingwan at this time.


    She looked at the place where yuwentian disappeared and said, "sister, I heard the conversation between you two just now. Unexpectedly, yuwentian is the strong one of Jindan jiuchongtian."


    "But do you think he can break through to Yuanying in a month?" Qingli was also startled by the cultivation of yuwentian Jindan jiuchongtian.


    However, this kind of cultivation is not enough to see such a huge thing as the wooden family.


    "No, so I hope yuwentian won''t come back." Qingwan said.


    After hearing that yuwentian was going out for a month, Qingfeng, the leader of the Green family, and several elders took advantage of this time to improve their strength.


    It almost broke their belly.


    "Ha ha! It''s so funny. Is yuwentian here to be funny? How much strength can he improve in a month, or does he think he can fight against the wooden family in a month? It''s so funny."


    "Forget it, we don''t need to pay attention to this arrogant boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Qingwan will finally marry childe Muyi." An elder said.


    "Yes, it''s good that Qingwan can marry childe Muyi. In this way, our Qings have a strong in laws."


    "As for childe Muyi, it doesn''t matter at all. The eldest husband, who isn''t three wives and four concubines."


    The elders of the Green family stroked their beards and said with a smile.


    In their opinion, Qingwan''s marriage to childe Muyi can be regarded as making the best use of everything.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Qingwan has no strength.


    In the Qingjia garden, Qingli said to Qingwan, "sister, I will protect you and never let you marry a scum like Muyi."


    "Thank you, sister." Qingwan said gratefully.


    She knew that her sister had been helping her. If it hadn''t been for her sister''s help, she wouldn''t have lived so long and would have been killed.


    "Sister Qingli, are you about to become a first-class disciple of Guanghan palace?" Green Wan suddenly said.


    "That''s right. When I become an inner disciple of Guanghan palace, even Muyi can''t force you any more. Then, you''ll follow me." Qingli looked at Qingwan with pity.


    Outside Daqian imperial city.


    Yuwentian looked up. There was a fireball like sun hanging high in the sky. The hot sun made him feel quite comfortable.


    "It is obviously unrealistic to break through to Yuanying territory within one month." Yu Wentian said to himself.


    He is not arrogant. He can break through Yuanying territory in a month, even though he is only one step away from Yuanying territory.


    But this step is a natural moat. I don''t know how many young heroes have been trapped.


    Looks like we have to start somewhere else.


    Yu Wentian thought of the solar Scripture.


    Now, his solar body has not yet started. If the sun body is introduced, it must be able to fight against Yuanying Tianjun.


    Yes, the solar body is the goal of yuwentian''s coming out this time.


    The solar body is divided into: introduction, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and perfection.


    The breakthrough between each level is extremely difficult, and the crossing difficulty between the great realms of martial arts and cultivation is poor.


    Relatively speaking, breaking through to getting started should be easier.


    Yu Wentian took out the map purchased from Daqian imperial city.


    According to the solar Scripture, if you want to break into the solar body in a short time, you need the help of the flame God fruit.


    As long as you eat the flame God fruit, and use the skill cultivation recorded in the solar Scripture to refine a trace of flame law contained in the flame God fruit, you can break through the introduction to the solar body.


    Flame God fruit is a top-level natural material and earth treasure with fire attribute. It grows in a very hot area.


    Flame God fruit has high requirements for the growth environment, so it is very rare.


    Of course, it is impossible for ordinary warriors to eat the flame fruit directly, otherwise they are afraid of being burned directly. They all use the flame fruit to refine pills.


    In addition, the flame divine fruit can also improve the quality of weapons and magic weapons.


    "The flame fruit only matures once in 30 years. I''m just in time." Thinking of this, Yu Wentian couldn''t help smiling.


    If he hadn''t known the news of the maturity of the flame God fruit in advance, he wouldn''t dare to say that he could fight the wood family.


    After all, he''s not an idiot.


    As long as he eats the divine fruit of fire and cultivates the solar body to the entry-level stage, his physical body is as strong as Yuanying Tianjun and gives play to his powerful power.


    Flame God fruit grows in Flame Mountain.


    There is just a flame mountain in the south of Daqian, and the flame God fruit grows.


    This kind of thing is not a secret. Most martial artists can know it.


    Without hesitation, Yu Wentian directly showed his fastest speed and rushed to the flame mountain.


    When Yu Wentian set out, the whole Dachan country and even the countries around Dachan country were sent out.


    There is no doubt that their destination, like yuwentian, is flame mountain.


    After all, it is no secret that the flame fruit will mature in the near future.

 Chapter 130

    Yu Wentian hurried with the fastest speed and reached the Flame Mountain in less than half a day.


    Flame Mountain stretches for thousands of miles, like a giant dragon crawling on the ground, with momentum like a rainbow.


    Yu Wentian can feel the extremely hot temperature in the air, which is several grades higher than that in ordinary places in Daqian country.


    "This temperature is just right for me. Under such conditions, I practice the solar Scripture faster and faster." Yu Wentian nodded with satisfaction.


    He slowly stretched out his palm, which sparkled with fire.


    "We finally arrived at the flame mountain. The flame fruit should mature in a few days. We didn''t come too late." A group of five people came to the flame mountain together.


    These are five people from other parts of Daqian country, three men and two women. Each person exudes a strong breath.


    Obviously, their purpose is also the fruit of fire.


    One of the young men, Wu Hao, found yuwentian not far away and said with a sneer, "it seems that someone came before us."


    Several other people also noticed Yu Wentian, but there was no surprise.


    "Hehe, if you dare to compete for the flame fruit alone, you are not afraid of death." Wu Hao sneered.


    Jin MengYue, one of the women with outstanding temperament and beautiful appearance, couldn''t help saying, "maybe this little brother is strong and confident in his strength. Why don''t we invite him to join us."


    Wu Hao was unhappy, but suddenly he seemed to think of something and nodded.


    "Little brother, how about coming and forming a team with us?" Jin MengYue said in a gentle and infinite voice.


    She felt that yuwentian should not refuse herself. After all, she was quite confident in her appearance.


    "No." Yu Wentian shook his head, blinked directly and disappeared.


    "Er..." Jin MengYue was surprised and her face became ugly.


    Wu Hao sneered: "this boy is really arrogant. Don''t let us meet him again, otherwise we must want him to look good."


    "Well, let''s go too." Wu Hao looked at the place where Yu Wentian disappeared and said.


    Several people nodded.


    Obviously, among these people, Wu Hao has the highest cultivation.


    Yu Wentian advanced at top speed according to the map.


    Deeper and deeper, the temperature in the air is higher and higher. Yu Wentian runs the solar Scripture all the way, more and more like a fish in water.


    On the way, he also saw martial artists from Dagu state outside Dagan state coming together.


    There is no doubt that their goal is also the fruit of fire.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to get the flame fruit this time." Yuwen thought in his heart.


    "Hum! Labor and capital care how many people he has. Anyone who dares to offend me will die!"


    Yu Wentian''s face was cold and his speed was faster.


    According to the instructions on the map, the flame God fruit is in the deepest part of the flame mountain.


    Because the deepest part of Flame Mountain has the highest temperature, it is most suitable for the growth of flame God fruit.


    "Hmm? Flame grass, this kind of medicine is also good." Yuwentian suddenly saw a fire red medicinal material, so he was ready to pick it.


    "Stop!"


    Four Jindan martial artists from Damu suddenly shouted.


    Headed by a middle-aged man named Wang Zhan, with yellow hair, the whole man revealed an extremely arrogant atmosphere.


    Yuwentian naturally felt the breath behind him, but he didn''t care at all. The flame grass near the front was put into the space ring.


    "Boy, I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me? Do you want to die!" Wang Zhan looked gloomy and wanted to drip into the water.


    "If you let me stop, I''ll stop. You''re a fart!" Yuwentian turned around and looked at the four people from the big wood country in front of him and said involuntarily.


    "How brave, boy, you are so rude! How dare you speak to me like this!" Wang Zhan stepped forward and looked angry.


    Yu Wentian''s breath at this time is not strong, even very common.


    So Wang zhancai didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The other three people behind Wang Zhan also stepped forward and vaguely tended to surround Yu Wentian.


    "Boy, you dare to cross in front of me even if you are such a rubbish cultivation. It''s like dying!" Wang Zhan disdained: "Sir, I''ll give you another chance, hand over the flame grass, and then kneel down to beg for mercy. Sir, I''ll spare your life."


    "Yes, kneel down and beg for mercy. A little punk like you dare to disrespect Lord Wang Zhan. It''s just impatient to live." The three people behind him also mocked with disdain.


    Li Li, a beautiful woman from the big wood country, also sneered: "boy, don''t waste our time. You want flame grass for garbage like you. You want to die!"


    Damu kingdom is close to Daqian kingdom. Like Daqian Kingdom, it is only a small country. It is located on the edge of Feixian continent and its strength is very weak.


    The strongest person in every country is Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Hehe, people who disrespect me usually have only one end, that is, death!" Yu Wentian''s words are extremely cold and killing.


    The four people in the big wood country are just mole ants for Yu Wentian.


    At a glance, he knew that the four people in front of him were just cultivation accomplishments in the golden elixir realm.


    Such a warrior can be easily destroyed for him.


    "Ha ha! I heard the funniest joke in the world. Just you want us to die. I think you''re out of your mind!" Wang Zhan was stunned at first, then laughed, and his stomach hurt.


    Li Li and Li Li also looked at Yu Wentian with silly eyes.


    "Very good! The opportunity has been given to you. If you don''t cherish it, die!"


    Wang Zhan stepped out one step, and the momentum of the six heavy heaven in the golden elixir territory rose into the sky, frightening people.


    "The boy is finished. He angered brother Wang Zhan." Li Li couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, that boy must die miserably. Brother Wang Zhan''s method of killing people is quite cruel."


    "Die."


    Wang Zhan burst out and didn''t use any martial arts at all. He directly blew the air and went towards Yu Wentian''s head. A series of explosions sounded in the air.


    Wang Zhan didn''t leave his hand. All the accomplishments of Jindan liuchongtian broke out and condensed on his right fist.


    The powerful fist came out, and the air roared.


    Yuwentian stood there motionless. In the eyes of Li Li and others, yuwentian was absolutely stupid.


    "I didn''t look at it at all. The boy was stunned by brother Wang Zhan''s fist."


    "Well, that''s right. It''s estimated that we can see him blasted into blood mist by brother Wang Zhan''s fist in the next second."


    Until Wang Zhan''s fist was about to hit Yuwen Tian''s face, Yuwen genius stepped out one step without using any spiritual power and blew it out directly with pure physical power.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided with each other, and a dull sound broke out in mid air, which passed far around.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Wang Zhan''s mouth. His whole body shot out like a shell and hit the ground heavily, making a big hole in the ground.


    All the bones in his chest were broken, and the whole person''s breath was depressed to the extreme. Then he didn''t insist, and directly tilted his head and died.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, Li Li and the three were stunned. The whole person was in a state of ignorance and opened her eyes wide. It seemed that she didn''t expect Wang Zhan to be killed by yuwentian''s fist.


    "Well, how could this be possible? Brother Wang Zhan is the strongest of the four of us. He was killed by a blow."


    "We look out of sight. This man is a master." Li Li''s voice began to tremble.


    "Well, what should we do? Do we want to avenge brother Wang Zhan?" Asked one of them.


    "Take revenge. Even brother Wang Zhan is not his opponent. Do you think we will be his opponent?" Li Li couldn''t help scolding.


    One punch killed Wang Zhan. Yu Wentian didn''t care. He sneered twice and approached Li Li.


    "You, what are you doing? Don''t come here."


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?" Yuwen smiled coldly.


    "No, I don''t dare. It''s definitely a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? In my eyes, there has never been a misunderstanding. Since you have provoked me, there is only one word, death!"


    Yuwentian''s "Shua" disappeared in place, and a virtual shadow appeared in the air. He blinked at a high speed, and every time he blinked, he could hear a scream.


    Bang bang!


    Three times in a row, Li Li was directly blasted into a blood mist by yuwentian.


    There was no difference between the four people who solved the big wood Kingdom and killing a mole ant in Yuwen''s eye. He collected the flame grass and moved towards the depths of the flame mountain.


    "Flame Mountain is really a good place to practice the solar Scripture, but getting the flame fruit is the most important at present." Yu Wentian said to himself.


    Deep in the flame mountain.


    Prince Mu He from the kingdom of Damu stood alone in a place with a strong aura. There was no one in his 100 meters.


    Obviously, the others were awed by Muhe''s strength.


    "Unexpectedly, for the sake of the divine fruit of fire, the prince of Damu Kingdom, Mu He, came in person. I can''t believe it."


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. Although the flame divine fruit is precious, it''s only for ordinary warriors like us. For a noble prince like Muhe, it should only be regarded as ordinary."


    Someone wondered.


    Muhe is a young man with long dark hair and a strong smell of wood attribute. The breath is unfathomable and vast.


    He turned a deaf ear to the comments around him.


    Muhe naturally has his plan. He is cultivating a wood attribute skill. He needs the help of the fire god fruit, the heavenly material and earth Bora, to make a breakthrough.


    The flame divine fruit is undoubtedly a more precious existence in the fire attribute treasure.


    Mu He half narrowed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping. In fact, his spirit has been placed on the flame God tree not far away.

 Chapter 131

    There is only one flame fruit on the flame tree.


    The flame God fruit is red and has a mysterious pattern on its surface, emitting a hot smell.


    Now, the flame fruit is obviously not completely mature, so the people who come are waiting in place.


    Without a fully mature flame fruit, it is basically useless, as everyone present knows.


    Of course they won''t do it now.


    Suddenly, a man in white with a white sword eyebrow star arrived.


    The man in white is named haoxuan. He carries a Kirin sword behind him. Although he doesn''t deliberately emit breath wherever he goes, people still feel a sharp sword coming to their faces.


    "So strong."


    "Isn''t this man haoxuan, the famous white swordsman in Daqian? He will come too?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Doesn''t it mean that swordsmen in white are always indifferent to fame and wealth? How can they come to compete with us for the flame fruit?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Don''t ask so many why. It''s terrible. There was Prince Mu He in the past, and now there are strong people like swordsman in white. I don''t know what powerful people will come later. There is only one flame fruit, and we''ll grab some wool!"


    There is no doubt that haoxuan, a swordsman in white, is quite famous in Daqian state, and this fame was killed.


    At the moment of the arrival of the swordsman in white, Mu he suddenly opened his eyes, which had been closed all the time, and the fundus of his eyes burst into a very dazzling light.


    Obviously, even Prince Mu He, who is in the big wood country, knows something about the white swordsman haoxuan.


    "Brother haoxuan, I didn''t expect you to come for the flame fruit." Mu He, who has been silent, suddenly said.


    "Hehe, aren''t you the same?" Haoxuan said faintly.


    Obviously, haoxuan, a swordsman in white, and Muhe, the prince of the kingdom of Damu, know each other.


    Haoxuan looked at the flame fruit that was about to mature, and Gujing''s state of mind was a little excited.


    He is practicing a fire attribute skill recently. He is sure to get the divine fruit of fire.


    Haoxuan glanced faintly at the people present and immediately felt quite boring.


    At present, only prince Muhe is left in his eyes.


    In his eyes, Prince Muhe of Damu Kingdom threatened him a little, and the others were insignificant.


    Yuwentian has been here for a while.


    He restrained his breath and looked insignificant among the people. No one would notice him at all.


    Yuwentian looked at prince he and haoxuan, a swordsman in white, and found that their accomplishments were good. They both had the accomplishments of Jindan jiuchongtian.


    "Fortunately, there is no old monster in Yuanying territory, otherwise it will be in trouble." Yuwen Tianxin road.


    Haoxuan, a swordsman in white, and Muhe, Prince of the Damu, did not take yuwentian to heart.


    He practiced the solar Scripture. The body is evolving towards the solar body. The strength of the body is unparalleled.


    No matter who he is, he can win with strength.


    And with the higher degree of his solar body evolution, he can also play all kinds of incredible powers carried by the solar body itself.


    For example, the solar body can make all his attacks carry hot power and have the effect of burning.


    The solar body cultivates to a high depth. He can even incarnate into the sun, melt everything and burn the world.


    Of course, it''s not the real sun.


    Even if yu Wentian practices the solar body to the point of perfection, it is impossible to incarnate into the real sun, which is completely impossible.


    This is the time for Wu Hao and others in Daqian state.


    "Fortunately, the flame fruit hasn''t fully matured." Seeing the people waiting, Wu Hao breathed a sigh.


    Wu Hao''s arrival did not cause any waves. He is not as famous as a swordsman in white.


    People''s minds are now completely focused on the flame God fruit. Only when the flame God fruit is completely mature, they will use their own means to compete.


    Wu Hao took a few steps and suddenly found Yu Wentian.


    "Hey, hey." Wu Hao sneered and walked towards Yu Wentian''s position.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have great courage. You dare to compete for the flame fruit alone." Wu Hao smiled unkindly.


    "I''m fighting for something that''s none of your business and meddling." Yu Wentian said impolitely.


    "Huh?" Wu Hao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Yu Wentian to dare to talk to himself like this.


    "Boy, are you impatient?" Wu Hao said angrily.


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of others.


    Because the flame God fruit is about to mature, at this critical moment, everyone should pay attention to the flame God fruit. There is no idea to do other things.


    Yuwen Tianbing said, "go away, or you will die!"


    "Yo, boy, no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You''re crazy!" Wu Hao lengthened his voice.


    "You weak scum dare to be so rampant. Grandpa, I''ll teach you how to be a man today!"


    Lotus legs!


    With a burst of drink, Wu Hao rose directly into the sky, kicked the air, stirred the wind and cloud, and kicked away at yuwentian with his majestic power.


    When kicked out, there is a faint flash of lotus in the air, and there is a killing opportunity hidden in aestheticism.


    There is no doubt that Wu Hao tried his best to kick Yu Wentian to death as soon as he came up.


    "That boy is also unlucky. It is estimated that he will be kicked to death."


    "That''s what he deserved. He didn''t have the ability, but he had to come here. He was just looking for his own death."


    People nearby felt that yuwentian didn''t emit a strong breath, so they thought yuwentian was dead.


    At least in their opinion, Yu Wentian''s breath is much weaker than Wu Hao.


    Wu Hao also showed a cruel smile on his face, as if it was a very happy thing to kill Yu Wentian.


    He even saw the scene that Yu Wentian was kicked into blood fog by him at the next moment.


    Bang!


    Yuwentian punched without hesitation. He simply blew out with one punch without using any spiritual power. The pure physical power broke out, and the space was trembling.


    Wu Hao''s right leg instantly exploded into blood mist, and then the fist power sent by Yu Wentian instantly spread to Wu Hao''s whole body.


    Click! Click!


    Wu Hao''s body was broken like glass, and instantly became fragmented, bleeding to death from his seven orifices.


    Hiss!


    Seeing that Yu Wentian killed Wu Hao with one punch, the people next to him were amazed.


    Haoxuan, a swordsman in white, and Muhe, Prince of Damu, couldn''t help looking at Yu Wentian more.


    Of course, I just took one more look and didn''t really take yuwentian to heart. I just remembered yuwentian.


    Because they are all the strong ones at the top of the jiuchongtian mountain in the golden elixir realm. If they are not Yuanying Tianjun, they think they can be invincible in the golden elixir realm.


    Yuwentian showed such strength. Generally, the martial arts in Jindan territory dare not underestimate yuwentian.


    "Shit, another cruel man!"


    "There is only one flame fruit. There are so many cruel people. I don''t think we have any hope of getting the flame fruit."


    Everyone looked bitter.


    Yuwen took a few steps in the sky, and all his spirit focused on the flame divine fruit that was about to mature.


    He estimated that the flame fruit would be fully mature in an hour.


    A fire red hole not far from the flame God fruit tree. At this time, a red fire finch suddenly climbed out.


    The red fire finch has a length of five meters, its whole body is red, its back is an extremely hard shell, it has sixteen legs, and its soles are full of sharp claws.


    "It''s terrible. The red fire finch crawled out. It obviously smelled the smell that the flame God fruit was about to mature. We''re still fighting for a fart!" The moment someone saw the red firefly, he was frightened and turned pale.


    It''s really that the smell emitted by the red fire just bird insect is a little terrible. It''s more terrible than the white swordsman haoxuan and the prince of Damu.


    Of course, it has not reached the level of Yuanying territory. It can be said that it is quasi Yuanying.


    Without him, whether people or monsters, if they want to break through to Yuanying Tianjun, it can be said that it is difficult to go to the blue sky, and all kinds of factors must be in place.


    Favorable conditions of time, place and people are indispensable.


    Moreover, it is more difficult for monsters to break through to Yuanying than humans.


    However, even if it is only a prospective Yuanying, the combat effectiveness that the red fire beetle can play can definitely make everyone present tremble.


    Haoxuan, a swordsman in white, and Prince Mu He, a big wood, looked at each other. They both saw dignity in their eyes.


    The red fire beetle climbed out, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    This shows that there is such a monster hidden in this place.


    The two green eyes of the red fire beetle glanced faintly at the human beings in front of them, and they no longer paid attention, but turned their eyes to the flame God fruit.


    People who are scanned by the red fire beetle feel cold at the bottom of their hearts. Because that kind of look is no different from looking at a mole ant.


    It''s horrible!


    This is what everyone thinks.


    "Brother haoxuan, none of us can get the flame fruit with this red fire beetle. So the top priority is to solve this red fire beetle." Mu He said.


    Haoxuan nodded: "that''s right. But it''s too difficult to solve this red fire finch with the strength of the two of us alone. We need to gather the strength of everyone present."


    "As you can see, we need to work together to solve the red fire finch first, and then how to compete for the flame God fruit depends entirely on their abilities." The swordsman in White said in a deep voice.


    Many people hesitated when this remark came out.


    They just realized the horror of the red fire beetle. Just one look can make their hearts tremble.


    Under such circumstances, how can they dare to fight?


    And if they do, I''m afraid all of them with poor strength will be used as cannon fodder.


    Finally, even if the red fire finch is killed, the flame God fruit has absolutely nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 132

    Of course, these people are reluctant to do it.


    Wood he and white swordsman haoxuan naturally see this.


    "Well, since some people don''t want to do it, I won''t force it." Haoxuan said, "but I must explain one thing. Prince Muhe and I will kill the beast when we kill it. If those who don''t dare to rob the flame fruit, Prince Muhe and I will kill him first."


    Hiss!


    Haoxuan''s cold tone makes people tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m willing to do it."


    "I''d like to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, everyone stood up and showed their determination.


    After all, there is no doubt about the strength of the swordsman in white.


    His words obviously implied a layer of meaning. If you don''t do it now, you''ll be killed by him later.


    This was clearly a threat, but the people present did not dare to say anything more.


    Most people agreed, but only a few withdrew.


    They didn''t hear the meaning of the swordsman in white, but were ready to run away.


    Yuwentian agreed to fight. He didn''t have to fight with everyone now.


    The swordsman in white smiled coldly, "Shua Shua" disappeared in place, several silver sword lights flashed, and all the escaped people fell to the ground and died.


    "Hum! It''s no pity that timid people die. I''m just sending them to the Lord of hell in advance." The swordsman in white smiled coldly.


    Others dare to be angry.


    "Well, the flame God fruit is about to mature. We''d better get rid of the red fire Congo first." Prince Muhe said.


    The swordsman in white nodded.


    With a bang, he suddenly kicked on the ground, and the whole person rushed up into the sky. The extremely sharp sword Qi roared out of him.


    "Cut!"


    The swordsman in white shouted loudly. The long sword in his hand cut out dozens of swords continuously at a very fast frequency. Each sword cut out a huge sword Qi ten meters long. There were awe inspiring killing intentions everywhere in the air, which made people shudder.


    The surrounding boulders have been cut and crushed, and the ground has become full of holes and ravines.


    It has to be said that the swordsman in white is not in vain. His swordsmanship is extremely superb. He really has two brushes in kendo.


    "It''s worthy of being a swordsman in white. With this level of sword Qi, any one is enough to kill me. It''s so terrible."


    "Indeed, it is said that the swordsman in white has another deadly sword skill that has not been used. It is three deadly swords. Once the three swords are used, no one can escape death."


    "What? So powerful?" Some people were surprised.


    "Naturally. The three deadly swords have achieved the reputation of a swordsman in white, but they can''t be easily displayed."


    "That''s terrible, too."


    Prince Mu He''s eyes were slightly frozen, and there was an inexplicable killing intention flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Dangdang!


    The sword Qi of the swordsman in white is as fast as lightning. He directly cleaves the back of the red fire Finch and emits a series of sparks.


    The red fire just hurt the bird and insect. It turned around and locked its green eyes on the white swordsman. As soon as it opened its mouth, it was a big fire and shot hard at the white swordsman.


    The flame is very hot, the temperature of the air is rising sharply, and even the space is distorted.


    The flowers and plants nearby were evaporated by the rapidly rising high temperature.


    The sky is red and spectacular.


    The flame turned into a sea of fire, like a big net covering the white swordsman, which directly wanted to devour the white swordsman.


    Terror, incomparable terror!


    The people were so shocked that they retreated thousands of meters.


    The swordsman in white looked dignified. The strength of the red fire beetle in front of him exceeded his expectations.


    "Cut the sea!"


    At the moment of crisis, the swordsman in white tightly held the long sword in his hands, and the momentum of the golden elixir jiuchongtian was released unreservedly, and his clothes were blown to the sound of hunting.


    The water column in the sky shot out from his long sword, and behind him there was a green sea with a radius of kilometers. The sea was choppy and billowing.


    Boom!


    The flame of the red fire beetle released a powerful power, which directly swallowed up all the sword Qi. The sea cut of the white swordsman can''t cover it.


    Bang!


    The swordsman in white shot backwards and his clothes were burnt. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured.


    "Brother haoxuan, how are you? Are you okay?" Prince Muhe quickly came and said.


    The swordsman in White said, "this evil animal is powerful. Let''s go together."


    Mu He nodded. At this time, it is impossible to take advantage of one side.


    "Let''s go together. If anyone doesn''t go, I''ll kill him first." The swordsman in white roared, and his cold eyes swept all the people present.


    People have seen the strength of white swordsmen. They dare not hesitate at all. They take out their weapons and attack the red fire birds and insects.


    No way, even if it''s a show.


    Yu Wentian mingled with the crowd. He saw that the strength of red fire finch was really good, but he didn''t care at all.


    He just wants to wait until the flame fruit is mature and quickly take away the flame fruit. The rest is none of his business.


    Boom!


    The attack of hundreds of warriors went towards the red fire beetle at the same time. The majestic energy almost flattened a hill.


    After all, these hundreds of warriors are all warriors in the golden elixir realm. They exert their power at the same time, and their attack power is not strong.


    The red fire finch also felt the threat of life. It was angry.


    Shua!


    With a gentle flapping of its wings, the red fire finches and insects flew up, and then became very red, plundering towards the crowd of hundreds of martial artists.


    The place where the red fire beetle passes is full of flames. The violent flames spread their teeth and claws, swallowing the lives of martial artists.


    The fighters touched by the flame howled one after another. In a moment, their bodies were burned to ashes.


    Terror!


    This flame is terrible to the extreme!


    Obviously, the flame released by the red fire beetle is not an ordinary flame. The temperature is as high as thousands of degrees Celsius, and the ground has been melted.


    The red flame burned down half the sky, and all attacks turned into nothingness under the burning of this flame.


    In a moment, there were only 20 martial artists left after hundreds of martial artists.


    Those who can survive are the best in the golden elixir realm.


    "Shit! This red fire beetle is so powerful that we fart!"


    "Yes, just run away. I don''t want the flame fruit either. I don''t want to be burned alive."


    The swordsman in white hummed coldly, "don''t panic, everyone. The large-scale fire attack just now must have paid a lot of price for this evil animal. It can''t make such an attack again in a short time. Now it''s time for it to be weak. As long as we work together, we will be able to kill it!"


    However, no matter what the swordsman in White said this time, the surviving warriors will not be fooled.


    The swordsman in white really couldn''t help it for a while, because the best ones in the golden elixir realm can survive. If he kills again recklessly, these people will certainly unite to attack him.


    The swordsman in white is not so stupid.


    "Mu He, now only the two of us are working together. Fortunately, this red fire finch should be weak. We are still likely to take it." Said the swordsman in white.


    Mu He also knew the current situation and nodded.


    "Thorn kill!"


    Mu he suddenly raised continuous wood under his feet, and his body rose rapidly under the growing wood.


    Mu He''s hands are constantly printing, and the extremely sharp wood is attacking the red fire finch like an arrow.


    Each piece of wood is huge and contains extremely powerful power.


    The sky above the flamingo was covered with huge trees that blocked out the sun, and the sky seemed to rain with wood.


    "He deserves to be the prince of Damu kingdom. This wooden magic power is really terrible!"


    "Yes, the details of the royal family are not comparable to those of us ordinary warriors."


    Other martial artists were filled with emotion.


    "Lightning cut!"


    The swordsman in white was not idle, but shot quickly. He suddenly attacked the red fire beetle with a chop, and the sky was darker.


    Crackling!


    A purple lightning cut through the sky and fiercely chopped down at the red fire finch.


    The red fire beetle felt the threat, and burst out with a sharp shot of "whew", and launched a fierce battle with the swordsman in white and the prince of Oki.


    "Bang bang!"


    The three launched a crazy battle in the sky, and the red fire beetle still won''t lose the wind with one enemy and two.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The afterwaves of energy shot out, the ground suddenly became full of holes, and the white clouds above the head were dispersed.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being a swordsman in white and Prince Dagu. The two people worked together to suppress the red fire finches and insects." They were amazed. After all, they had seen the horror of red fire beetles.


    Yuwen Tiansi doesn''t care about the battle above his head. His eyes have been tightly locked on the flame God fruit.


    Suddenly, the flame divine fruit became very red, and a faint fragrance came out.


    Whew!


    Yuwentian''s reaction speed reached the extreme, "whew" rushed out, came to the flame fruit as fast as possible, and reached out to take down the flame fruit.


    "Thief, dare you!" The white swordsman and Prince Muhe also reacted very quickly. At this moment, they didn''t even care about the red fire Finch and went to Yuwen sky at top speed.


    The red fire finch also swept towards Yuwen sky.


    "Shit, this boy is so fast that he robbed the flame fruit at the first time!"


    "It''s no use being fast. I''m afraid I have a life to rob and no life to enjoy. You haven''t seen the red fire beetle, the white swordsman and Prince Muhe all find him."


    "You''re right. It''s not worth losing your life for a flame fruit."


    For everyone, although the flame divine fruit is good, the most important thing is small life.


    "Thief, you want to die, hand over the flame fruit and leave you a whole body." The white swordsman''s voice is very cold.

 Chapter 133

    Mu He also stares at Yu Wentian with cold eyes. If he says half a "no", he will definitely kill Yu Wentian.


    The flame divine fruit is of great use to him and helps him make a breakthrough in his kung fu. How can he give it to Yu Wentian.


    "Ha ha, joke, I got the flame God fruit by yuwentian. That''s mine." Yuwen said coldly.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The swordsman in white was so angry that he looked at Yu Wentian with infinite killing intention.


    The flame divine fruit is also of great use to him. He can''t give it to yuwentian.


    Kill!


    The swordsman in white "Shua" disappeared in place and rushed towards yuwentian. The long sword in his hand suddenly chopped down, and a sharp silver sword burst out.


    Tens of meters of sword Qi flattened the hills.


    "Good courage, want to kill me?" Yuwen Tianbing said, "then die."


    Shua!


    A burst of light suddenly appeared on the surface of Yu Wentian''s body, which inspired a trace of the power of the solar body. The whole person burst out with a loud "whew" and a fist exploded.


    The sword gas dozens of meters long was directly "bangchi" and exploded by Yu Wentian.


    "What? It''s impossible!" The swordsman in white was also shocked. He thought that his sword just now could split yuwentian in half.


    "No, that boy is so powerful?" Other martial artists were also surprised and uncertain. They all looked at Yu Wentian with unbelievable eyes.


    Yuwentian''s strength really exceeded their expectations.


    Prince Mu He''s face became dignified.


    "You shit swordsman, since you dare to shoot me, you should die!"


    Bang bang!


    Yu Wentian''s body speed directly broke through the sound barrier and made a series of explosions in the air, so fast that there was no shadow.


    "So fast!" The swordsman in white was shocked.


    "Three deadly swords!"


    The swordsman in white has now felt the threat of his life and had to show his housekeeping skills.


    "The first sword, flying star sword!"


    The space behind him suddenly became dark, and then the stars twinkled, and a huge flying sword rushed out and chopped at Yu Wentian.


    "It''s the three deadly swords. I didn''t expect the white swordsman to use his unique skill so soon. Yuwentian is going to die."


    Bang!


    The attacking flying star sword was blasted by Yu Wentian''s fist.


    "What?"


    The white swordsman''s face changed greatly, and there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    "The second sword, Zhenyuan sword!"


    A huge sword Qi composed of an incomparably solid blue real yuan exploded and chopped away at Yu Wentian.


    The endless sword pressure directly collapsed the ground, and a huge gully appeared on the ground.


    "It''s just rubbish. Open it for me!"


    Yu Wentian blew out his fist and burst into a million feet of gold.


    Under this punch, the real yuan sword played by the swordsman in white is as fragile as paper paste.


    There was an endless color of fear on the white swordsman''s face.


    "The third sword, the highest sword!"


    When the sword is cut out, the spirit of the swordsman in white is drained in an instant, and his breath becomes extremely depressed.


    Everyone was surprised. Yu Wentian pushed the famous white swordsman to this extent so quickly. I can''t believe it.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    However, Yu Wentian was still fearless, and a fire light suddenly appeared on his fist, which was still a blow.


    It seems that the space in front will collapse under this fist, and the highest sword will disappear.


    "This... Impossible!"


    The swordsman in white was stunned. He sat on the ground with his face very white and full of fear.


    This is his strongest move. His combat effectiveness is not one in ten.


    "You, who are you? It''s clearly the golden elixir realm. How can you have such a strong strength." The swordsman in white was terrified.


    Prince AKI, Mu He, was also frightened.


    Yu Wen smiled coldly and walked towards the swordsman in white.


    "No, don''t come here. I don''t want the flame fruit. Take it and spare my life." The swordsman in white repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Compared with small life, everything else is insignificant.


    Yu Wentian''s killing intention is more intense.


    "Brother Mu He, hurry up and help me!" The swordsman in white felt Yu Wentian''s unabashed and increasingly strong killing intention. He was so frightened that he quickly turned to Mu He for help.


    Mu He said lightly, "haoxuan, you''ve done your own evil and can''t live. Since brother Yuwen has got the flame fruit, it''s brother Yuwen''s. those who have virtue in Tiancai and Dibao live there. Brother Yuwen naturally takes it seriously and deserves the flame fruit."


    Mu He was serious and looked at other martial artists in a daze.


    "Well, the prince is the prince. He is really thick skinned." They thought to themselves.


    The swordsman in white is even more stupid.


    He was suddenly excited: "Mu He, do you think yuwentian can let you go? You are so naive. Ha ha, if you don''t save me, you will be killed by yuwentian."


    Hearing the speech, Mu He quickly stepped back and put aside his relationship with the swordsman in white.


    "How can you say that? I don''t want the flame God fruit. I''m out now." Wood ho Lian hurried.


    "Ha ha! Villains, you can''t die easily!" The swordsman in white laughed wildly.


    "Die!"


    Yu Wentian burst into a loud drink and blew out his fist. The white swordsman was directly blasted into pieces.


    Hiss!


    Terror.


    The people looked at Yu Wentian with fear.


    This is a famous swordsman in white in Daqian country. He said he would kill him.


    Yuwentian stepped on the void, and his cold eyes scanned everyone present. Everyone lowered their heads and dared not look at yuwentian''s eyes.


    Although the red fire finch also sensed the power of yuwentian, it still plundered towards yuwentian.


    Bang bang!


    Yu Wentian and red fire finch are fighting madly in mid air.


    The red fire finch bug is also a quasi Yuanying level monster. It is powerful to a certain extent and fights with Yu Wentian endlessly.


    Half an hour later, Yu Wentian finally smashed the red fire finch with a fist.


    "I didn''t expect that Yu Wentian was so powerful."


    Mu He was frightened when he looked aside. Fortunately, he didn''t choose to fight Yuwen Tian, otherwise he must have died.


    After solving the red fire finch bug, Yu Wentian disappeared with a direct "Shua".


    Yu Wentian didn''t leave the Flame Mountain immediately. After all, the environment here is more suitable for practicing the solar Scripture.


    He found a cave, and then prepared to swallow the flame God fruit. With the help of a trace of flame law in the flame God fruit, he pushed his solar body to the point of entry.


    In this way, he can compete with the strong in yuanyingjing.


    Yuwentian adjusted his mind, and then kept running the solar Scripture, and there was a fire around him.


    Half a day later, yuwentian was warm, and he had adjusted his state to the best.


    Then he swallowed the flame fruit in his hand.


    Boom!


    The burning energy immediately burst out in his body, pounding Yu Wentian''s body like magma, burning his muscles and veins to pain.


    "The solar Scripture works for me!" Yu Wentian''s spirit and will were extremely concentrated. He quickly ran the skill to refine the medicine power of the flame divine fruit.


    Of course, the most important thing is to refine the law contained in the flame divine fruit, and then refine the law in your own body.


    This process is quite painful.


    The sweat of Dou Da drips continuously from Yu Wentian''s forehead.


    The air around him became distorted, the temperature rose sharply, and the stones around him melted into water.


    Heat, extreme heat.


    Yuwen''s body was like a stove, emitting high temperature around him.


    It''s painful.


    Yu Wentian tried to bear the pain and twisted his face.


    "Found it." After refining for half a month, yuwentian finally found the law of fire.


    "Refine it for me!" Yu Wentian roared in his heart.


    At this moment, the solar Scripture is running wildly, and the law of fire in his body is constantly refined.


    A flame pattern appeared on yuwentian''s arm, and then the flame pattern spread all over his body.


    Another ten days later, Yu Wentian, who had been sitting on his knees, finally opened his eyes.


    Shua!


    A fire light flashed in the bottom of his eyes, and a small sun appeared behind him. The sun radiated warm and infinite light, enveloping yuwentian.


    Against this golden light, Yu Wentian seems extremely sacred.


    "The solar body has finally reached the entry stage." Yu Wentian said to himself, and his face was calm.


    He didn''t know how much he had suffered in the past 20 days, and then he finally started to cultivate the solar body.


    Introduction to the solar body, Yu Wentian not only reaches the level of Yuanying Tianjun in physical strength, but also can mobilize the power of fire in the world with a radius of 100 meters.


    This is the magic of the solar body.


    Because only Yuanying Tianjun can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, while yuwentian has such ability in Jindan territory.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian punched out at random, and a big tree 100 meters away was directly broken.


    This is pure physical force.


    The air was buzzing, and the resulting vacuum vortex took a long time to recover.


    "So strong, is this the power of the solar body entry?" Yuwentian clenched his fist and realized the power of the solar body for the first time.


    And this is just the beginning stage. It will definitely be more than that in the future.


    "Well, it''s time to go back." Yu Wentian said to himself.


    Daqian Imperial City, Qingfu.


    Qingli couldn''t help saying to Qingwan, "it''s been almost a month. Yuwentian hasn''t come back yet. He won''t run away."


    Qingwan shook her head: "I hope yuwentian can run away. But based on my understanding of him, he will never run away."


    "When will he come back? And when he comes back, he can''t control the situation without the strength of Yuanying Tianjun." Qingli said.

 Chapter 134

    Qing mansion, Daqian Dynasty.


    Childe Muyi sent someone to Qingfu.


    The man was strong and stood there like an iron tower, revealing a very strong breath.


    Obviously, this is not an ordinary person.


    This man is named Muhan. He has extraordinary strength and is the confidant of Childe Muyi.


    "Master of the Green family, our childe has learned that Miss Green Wan is back. He is going to propose marriage now. I think there must be no problem with the Green family." Muhan''s attitude was very arrogant and didn''t pay much attention to Qingjia.


    In his eyes, only his own childe is alone, and he doesn''t look at the rest.


    Not to mention, the comprehensive strength of this green house is more than one chip worse than their wooden house.


    The leader of the Green family naturally knew that the insolent man in front of him was a confidant whom childe Muyi valued very much, so he had to endure his anger.


    "Don''t worry, I, as a father, will decide for my little daughter Qingwan''s marriage." The owner of the Green family reluctantly smiled and said, "besides, childe Muyi is a talented person and a dragon among people. It is also a blessing for my daughter to marry childe Muyi."


    "Hum! If only you knew." Mu Han said proudly, "our childe can look up to your daughter. Blessed is your young family."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go back and inform our childe. Next time, our childe will come to propose marriage in person. I hope your youth family will be ready to welcome our childe." Wood Khan said.


    "Don''t worry, childe Muyi will come in person next time. Our Qingfu will naturally meet you with the highest standard." The owner of the Green family hurriedly said.


    Muhan walked out with his head held high.


    When Muhan left, Qingwan and Qingli appeared in front of the owner of the Qing family.


    "Father, do you really want to marry your sister to the Playboy Muyi?" Qingli couldn''t help saying.


    Qingli''s expression is a little ugly. Obviously, she is dissatisfied with her father''s decision.


    "Father, I don''t want my sister to marry that playboy. I want to take my sister to Guanghan palace." Qingli revealed a cold temperament.


    "Have you become an inner disciple of Guanghan palace?" The owner of the Green family asked involuntarily.


    There was a hint of eagerness in his eyes.


    After all, Guanghan palace is a first-class sect. In fact, its power is not comparable to that of a small Qingfu.


    Even the Daqian Dynasty is insignificant compared with Guanghan palace.


    "Not yet, but soon." Qingli said.


    The eyes of the young family owner immediately darkened.


    "Sister, it doesn''t matter. If I can''t, I''ll marry childe Muyi." Qingwan doesn''t want to embarrass her sister and father.


    Qingwan doesn''t hate her father.


    She understood her father''s behavior quite well, and he was also for the sake of the family.


    Qingli''s cold power is getting deeper and deeper, and the temperature of the surrounding air is falling continuously.


    Obviously, she is very angry and weak at the moment.


    With her current strength and status, she can''t stop the decision of the whole family.


    "Well, Wan''er, you can understand the practice of being a father. Being a father can''t be happier." The owner of the Green family smiled and said, "tomorrow, childe Muyi will come to propose marriage. At that time, you must show yourself and please childe Muyi."


    The owner of the Green family gave Qingwan a warning for fear that Qingwan would make some moths at that time.


    Qingwan nodded.


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same." The master of the Green family said lightly, "as for yuwentian, don''t wait. He can''t come back. Of course, even if he comes back, it''s useless."


    "Do you still naively think he can fight against the wooden family? That''s absolutely impossible." The owner of the Green family scoffed.


    Both Qingli and Qingwan know that what the owner said is a fact.


    They all know the strength of Mufu. Without the strength of Yuanying Tianjun, they can''t be the opponent of Mufu at all.


    In any case, Yu Wentian could not raise his cultivation to Yuanying Tianjun within one month.


    That''s too special. It''s a bit of a fantasy.


    Qingwan hopes that yuwentian will never come back, or she will be really unlucky if she gets into trouble with the Mu family.


    Qingli is determined to become an inner disciple of Guanghan palace as soon as possible, so that she can have enough voice.


    The elders of the Green family are very happy.


    Qingwan, a waste man with poor cultivation qualification, married childe Muyi. Then their Qingjia family climbed into Mufu, so that they can get more benefits in the future.


    As the elders of the youth family, they can undoubtedly get great benefits in the future.


    "Ha ha!" Several ethnic groups are happy and drink to celebrate.


    Because in their view, this matter has become a foregone conclusion, and there can be no change.


    As for Yu Wentian, they have long forgotten to go to the eight countries.


    Everyone in the Green family soon learned the news, and everyone was very happy.


    After all, the Qing family and the Mu family became relatives, and they will be more arrogant and domineering in the Daqian Dynasty.


    "If I say, Qingwan is really lucky to climb up childe Muyi. I really don''t know how childe Muyi likes the guy with such waste cultivation qualification." A maid said bitterly.


    "Xiao Hong, you don''t understand this. Men don''t care why women cultivate. They only care about women''s appearance. Qing Wan''s waste cultivation is not very good, but he can pretend to be pure and incomparable. Don''t you know that such appearance is the easiest to attract those men."


    Another older maid seemed to be a visitor, and the head told it honestly.


    The other ladies nodded thoughtfully.


    "If you don''t work hard, what are you talking about here?" Qingli came over and scolded coldly.


    "Yes, yes." The maids bowed their heads, submissive, and did not dare to be disrespectful.


    After all, what is in front of us is not the cultivation waste of Qingwan, but their famous cultivation genius Qingli.


    "Hum!" Qingli left with a cold hum.


    Although she was angry, she would not kill several maidens.


    "Hoo!" When Qingli left, the maids breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, Qingli put so much pressure on them that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "It''s terrible. The cultivation of the eldest lady is getting stronger and stronger. Just now I thought the eldest lady would kill us."


    "I think so, too. It''s frightening." A maid in red patted her chest with lingering fear.


    "Well, well, let''s stop talking. Anyway, childe Muyi will propose marriage tomorrow. Even if Qingwan is a woman of Childe Muyi, childe Muyi is not as good as the eldest lady. He will kill us on the spot when he hears our discussion."


    The maids immediately dared not chew their tongue.


    The next morning.


    As the sun rose in the East, the golden sun covered the earth with a golden carpet.


    The water droplets on the roadside grass evaporate in the sunshine, but the grass eagerly absorbs the warm energy radiated by the sun, grows healthily and gives full vitality.


    Muyi is dressed in exquisite silk and satin, riding a tall horse, the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, and his whole body exudes the meaning of extreme evil charm.


    He was followed by a large group of people in Mufu. Muhan was just among them, and there were other experts.


    Closely following Muyi was an old man in white. The old man was thin and his skin was a little gray, but his eyes were like eagle eyes, emitting a sharp and incomparable light.


    "Bai Lao, in fact, I''m just going to the green house to have a kiss this time. You don''t have to follow at all." Muyi said casually.


    However, although Muyi''s attitude is very casual, he still dare not neglect the old man.


    "The owner asked me to follow, otherwise you think I''m old and willing to run around and get involved in the affairs of your younger generation." The white old man said angrily.


    Childe Muyi said, "my father made a fuss. Don''t the people of the Green family dare to kill me?"


    Childe Muyi and his entourage have a great pomp. They occupy a third of the streets dozens of meters wide.


    Some people were dissatisfied, but the people next to him immediately grabbed him.


    "Do you want to die? This is the Mu family at the height of the sun. The only son of the Mu family is Mu Yi. If you dare to go forward, you will definitely be killed on the spot." The middle-aged man holding him said with a face of fear.


    "Ah? So overbearing?" The impulsive young man opened his mouth and was terrified.


    "Hum! That''s needless to say, otherwise you think no one dares to reason up." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Okay, okay." The young man patted his chest continuously, and a cold sweat came out behind him.


    Yes, childe Muyi''s extravagance is in such a big imperial city. No one really dares to vent their dissatisfaction.


    At best, they are in the heart.


    After all, no one is afraid of death.


    Childe Muyi was even more proud when he saw this. His arrogance and arrogance dissipated the clouds in the sky.


    "It''s said that childe Muyi has a crush on Qingwan, the second young lady of the Green family. It seems that he''s going to propose marriage this time."


    "The wooden family is already strong enough. Now it''s married with the Green family. Isn''t it becoming stronger?"


    "Who says not? I''m afraid childe Muyi will be more arrogant and domineering in the future."


    People in the surrounding streets were talking.


    Childe Muyi actually decided to marry Qingwan. Naturally, he also had this idea in his heart.


    First of all, although the influence of the Green family is not as good as their wooden house, it is also good.


    In addition, Qingwan can''t practice better. He doesn''t play how he wants to play in the future.


    Such a good thing makes childe Muyi quite satisfied. He is bound to marry Qingwan.


    At the thought of Qingwan''s pure temperament like a white lotus, childe Muyi was a little hot and even couldn''t wait.

 Chapter 135

    Childe Muyi''s eyes became very hot.


    Indeed, a playboy like him has played with countless women, and many women are eager to climb into his bed.


    But for such a woman, he is not interested at all now. On the contrary, a pure woman like Qingwan can arouse his interest more.


    "Master, childe Muyi has come." A bodyguard came to report.


    "OK, several clan elders and Qingwan all went out with me to meet childe Muyi." The Green family took care of their clothes and said.


    Although Qingwan doesn''t want to go, she also knows that now is not the time for her to be capricious.


    It has been a month since Yu Wentian left.


    Yu Wentian hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that he really left.


    "Well, sister, I''m still thinking about Yu Wentian." Qingli didn''t know when she appeared behind Qingwan, patted Qingwan''s shoulder and stroked her silky black hair.


    "Don''t think about it. Yuwentian must have left after understanding the strength of the wood family." Qingli said faintly.


    Qingwan nodded.


    In fact, she thought so.


    Anyway, she was relieved.


    After all, if Yuwen comes back naively, his character will definitely conflict with Mu Fu. At that time, Yuwen Tian will be killed alive by the Mu family.


    Now, he''s gone.


    The faint loss at the bottom of Qingwan''s heart also gradually disappeared.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I won''t let that playboy Muyi bully you." Qingli waved her white fist, which was pretty and lovely.


    "Thank you, sister." Qingwan leans against Qingli.


    "Don''t worry." Qingli patted Qingwan''s vest.


    The two men went out.


    "Wan''er, you can''t make your temper later, okay?" The owner of the Green family said in a deep voice.


    Qingwan bowed her head and remained silent.


    "Lil, why are you here?" The owner asked involuntarily.


    "Hum! I''ll accompany my sister so that she won''t be bullied." Qingli ice path.


    The family advocated opening their mouth and didn''t say much in the end.


    Childe Muyi came in.


    He casually greeted the owner of the Qing family and turned his eyes to Qing Wan.


    The pure and natural breath of Qingwan not only did not become less with the passage of time, but became more pure.


    This kind of breath is quite outstanding among the crowd, so childe Muyi saw Qingwan at a glance.


    The burning color in his eyes became more prosperous and hurried towards Qingwan.


    Qingli suddenly appeared in front of Qingwan and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Er..." childe Muyi was a little embarrassed. He remembered that he came here to propose marriage.


    I was a little too anxious just now.


    Childe Muyi paused and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with my fiancee?"


    "Hum!" Qingli was too lazy to put her face on a playboy like Muyi and directly turned her head to one side.


    Childe Muyi doesn''t care.


    Anyway, Qingli is also an iceberg beauty. He thinks he has always been quite tolerant of beautiful women.


    "Childe Muyi, the little girl is rude." Said the owner of the Green family.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Childe Muyi waved his hand indifferently.


    "Oh, by the way, I come to propose marriage today. How are you thinking, master?" Childe Muyi asked casually.


    "Don''t worry, our young family definitely agreed, and our little daughter naturally agreed. It''s definitely her blessing that the little girl Qingwan can marry childe Muyi." Said the owner of the Green family.


    "Ha ha!" Childe Muyi laughed a few times: "then I''m going to bring Qingwan back to my Mufu today. I think the master has no opinion."


    Muyi was more eager when he saw Qingwan. It was really that pure and natural breath that attracted him too much.


    "This......" the owner of the Green family hesitated a little and nodded: "no problem."


    "Ha ha! The master is really a happy man!" Muyi laughed and felt quite happy.


    Qingwan wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    She is extremely disgusted with Playboys like Muyi, but she is unable to resist at all.


    The chill on Qingli''s body became more intense, and the temperature of the air dropped suddenly, and the people around her couldn''t help shivering.


    Old Bai, who had been following childe Muyi, snorted. Qingli stepped back several steps, and the temperature of the air recovered instantly.


    Qingli looks pale and looks at the old man in white behind childe Muyi with shocked eyes.


    That power can never be wrong. It''s Yuanying Tianjun!


    Not only Qingli, but also the owner of the Qing family and several elders of the family found this, and they immediately looked very frightened.


    Shit! Mufu is really rich and rich. It has a deep heritage. It has even equipped Muyi with a guardian like Yuanying Tianjun.


    I can''t afford it. I really can''t afford it!


    All the people present in their youth family are united, and they are definitely not the opponent of this Yuanying heavenly king.


    Because they don''t have a Yuanying Heavenly King except their ancestors.


    The strength of Yuanying heavenly king is incredible. It is not possible for any martial artist below Yuanying territory to win by number.


    The most important reason why the strength of Mufu is more powerful than that of Qingjia is that there is more than one Yuanying Tianjun in Mufu.


    "Bai Lao, just a girl, don''t exaggerate." Childe Muyi said so, but he couldn''t hide his pride on his face.


    There is a Yuanying heavenly king to protect himself. Imagine how many people could do this in the whole Daqian Dynasty.


    Even the prince has no protection from Yuanying Tianjun.


    Of course, old Bai doesn''t follow childe Muyi every day to protect him.


    However, even so, at this time, everyone of the Green family saw the unfathomable strength of the wood family again.


    It''s terrible!


    All the young family are trembling and afraid to breathe. After all, a Yuanying heavenly king is standing in front of them. It''s really scary.


    "Wan''er, come here. You''ll go to Mufu with Childe Muyi later. Remember to listen to childe Muyi and don''t be petty." The owner of the Green family warned.


    "Hehe. It doesn''t matter, master. I just like Qingwan''s pure, natural and non artificial temperament." Childe Muyi smiled.


    Qingwan reluctantly came out, and her pitiful appearance was more pitiful.


    The elders of the Green family laughed in their hearts.


    The stronger the strength of Mufu, the happier they will be.


    "OK. Then I''ll take Qingwan away. Thank you for your kindness." Childe Muyi laughed proudly.


    Qingli wants to stop, but seeing Bai Lao behind childe Muyi, she can''t do anything after all.


    Otherwise, old Bai will be angry. Unless the ancestor of their youth family leaves the customs, many people present will die.


    However, the ancestors of their youth family can''t come out at will at all, and they have to pay a considerable price every time.


    Their ancestors were more of a nuclear weapon to deter others.


    Yu Wentian has come back by this time.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yu Wentian appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Yuwentian, did he really come back?" Qingli was very surprised.


    The owner of the Green family and several elders were equally surprised.


    But soon they stopped paying attention.


    Because in their opinion, Yu Wentian''s behavior is no different from death.


    Childe Muyi turned his puzzled eyes to the Green family owner.


    "Childe Muyi, yuwentian is not our Green family. To be exact, he should be regarded as the suitor of Qingwan." The owner of the Green family quickly explained.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Yuwentian is not my suitor." Qingwan was also surprised when she saw yuwentian.


    But immediately she was deeply worried.


    "Yuwentian, go quickly." Green Wan hurriedly said.


    Now she knows that the old man in white behind childe Muyi is Yuanying Tianjun. If yuwentian doesn''t go now, he will die.


    Childe Muyi nodded.


    He is quite familiar with such things. After all, he often does so.


    However, suddenly one day, someone came to rob him of a woman. It was really the first time.


    Childe Muyi is a little interested.


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. You dare to rob a woman with me. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word death." Childe Muyi has a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Rob a woman with you? I think you misunderstood. I don''t like Qingwan. She just saved my life and didn''t want to see her fall into the fire." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Er......" childe Muyi was stunned.


    Soon he was furious.


    What kind of person does the boy think of himself? It''s obvious that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all!


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Childe Muyi''s voice became low.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." Yu Wentian said faintly, "I''m here today. Qingwan, you don''t want to take it away."


    Hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone around looked at Yu Wentian like a fool and said to himself: this boy is really stupid. It''s no different from looking for death.


    Do you think Yuanying Tianjun behind childe Muyi can''t be decorated.


    The owner of the Green family is too lazy to look at Yu Wentian. This kind of person is no different from a fool in his eyes.


    Because he could clearly feel the breath of Yu Wentian, who was still the peak of the golden elixir jiuchongtian, and didn''t break through to Yuanying Tianjun at all.


    Such strength is indeed a genius for yuwentian at his age, but what''s the use of genius? There''s only one way to die if you dare to fight with Mufu.


    The elders of the Green family all looked at Yu Wentian with the eyes of the dead.


    "A dead idiot." The elder of the Green family said disdainfully.


    In their opinion, later, old Bai will slap yuwentian to the ground.

 Chapter 136

    "Boy, I have to say, you have great courage." Childe Muyi laughed angrily.


    "Hehe. I''ve always had great courage." Yu Wentian disdained and said, "but I don''t seem to have any courage for rubbish like you."


    Hearing the speech, childe Muyi was so angry that his face turned red.


    It''s over. Yuwentian will die today.


    This is the common idea of all the young families present.


    Yuwentian naturally sees the old man in white behind childe Muyi, but his solar body has been introduced and has no fear at all.


    "Muhan, go and kill this insensible thing for me." Childe Muyi said angrily.


    "Yes, childe." Muhan stepped out, shaking the ground to stir up three feet of dust.


    With Muhan as the center, the momentum of the golden elixir jiuchongtian peak spreads out wildly.


    The courtyard of the Green family immediately surged, and many people were shocked and retreated.


    "What a powerful momentum. This momentum is even stronger than the owner. I''m afraid this man''s strength is invincible in the golden elixir realm."


    "It must be the invincible existence of the golden elixir realm. If it wasn''t for Yuanying Tianjun, no one would be his opponent."


    "The inside story of Mufu is really profound. A white old man is Yuanying Tianjun. A warrior in Jindan territory is the invincible existence of Jindan territory."


    "The malpractice can only be said that Mufu is really a malpractice."


    People were filled with emotion.


    "Boy, you dare to be rude to our childe, so I have to send you back." As soon as Muhan stood out, he was like an iron tower, and the towering momentum was frightening and inexplicable.


    "Muyi, you sent out such rubbish. Hehe, are you looking down on me?" Yu Wentian chuckles.


    At this point, everyone stared at Yu Wentian.


    "Yuwentian is so arrogant."


    "Indeed, it''s too arrogant."


    The master of the Green family said faintly, "although yuwentian''s cultivation is also the golden elixir jiuchongtian, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Muhan."


    "Yes, Mu Han can hang and beat people of the same level." The old green family next to me nodded.


    They quite agree with the owner.


    Qingli sighed helplessly.


    She found yuwentian so stupid for the first time, and suddenly felt that yuwentian didn''t seem so annoying.


    "Die!"


    Muhan didn''t use any martial arts, and his mind moved. The spiritual power in the Dantian gathered frantically into his right arm.


    A blow exploded out, and a continuous explosion sound was sent out in the air. The majestic spirit pressure directly created a vacuum in the 100 meter space within the range of Yu Wentian.


    The majestic force poured down the mountain and covered the whole sky, which was extremely terrible.


    People around have retreated hundreds of meters.


    All the rockeries, flowers, trees and so on in Qingjia''s yard were destroyed, leaving no residue.


    "Garbage."


    In the shocked eyes of the people, Yu Wentian just punched out, a very simple punch, without using any spiritual power, just pure physical power.


    Bang!


    Yuwentian''s clothes were blowing, and a dull voice sounded in the air.


    Then, the huge body like the wooden sweat tower shot out directly, and the right hand exploded into blood mist.


    Bang!


    Wood sweat hit the ground heavily and made a big pit on the ground.


    Hiss!


    The crowd took a breath and stared at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    "This, how is this possible!" Everyone opened their mouths and looked incredulous.


    Who is mu Han? But the golden elixir realm is invincible.


    Yuwentian didn''t show any strong breath at all, and just one punch only used physical strength.


    "It doesn''t make sense! Yuwentian can''t be Yuanying Tianjun. Since he''s not Yuanying Tianjun, it''s impossible to defeat Muhan, let alone cripple Muhan with one punch."


    Many people are puzzled.


    The accomplishments shown by Yu Wentian are absolutely only the Jiuchong heaven in the golden elixir realm.


    The owner of the Green family also grew up and looked at the scene with great shock.


    The elder of the Green family couldn''t help but say, "hum! Even if yuwentian has some strength, what''s the use? I don''t see that old Bai hasn''t made a move. As long as old Bai makes a move, yuwentian will die."


    Hearing this, the owner of the Green family nodded.


    "Alas! Anyway, yuwentian can''t escape death today." The owner of the Green family sighed.


    "The owner doesn''t have to blame himself. This only shows that Yu Wentian is an idiot. Who can blame?"


    Qingwan''s face was full of worry.


    But she didn''t persuade Yu Wentian to leave. Because she knew that according to yuwentian''s character, since she came, she would not go again.


    Qingwan was very moved in her heart, but she hated herself very much.


    If it hadn''t been for her, yuwentian wouldn''t have died in vain.


    Yes, in the eyes of Qingwan and Qingli, Yuwen Tianding is just incredibly strong among the warriors in the golden elixir realm, but facing Yuanying Tianjun is definitely a dead end.


    Because no warrior can fight Yuanying with golden elixir.


    Childe Muyi was also startled by Yu Wentian''s strong combat effectiveness.


    Muhan is the most powerful confidant under his command. Unexpectedly, he was solved by yuwentian''s fist.


    This is a bit too much.


    "Muyi, send out all the rubbish. My time is very precious." Yu Wentian blew his fist at will.


    Such an attitude seems to be a very easy thing to solve the wooden sweat with one punch.


    "You, boy, don''t be too crazy." Muyi''s strength is not as strong as Muhan, and there is no one stronger than Muhan.


    "Old Bai, it''s up to you." Childe Muyi asked Bai Lao.


    Bai Lao is not his subordinate. Even if he doesn''t do it, childe Muyi has no choice.


    The wood mansion will not blame Bai Lao for this. After all, Bai Lao is the grand emperor of Yuanying.


    In Daqian, a country on the edge of Feixian continent, Yuanying Tianjun is the most powerful martial artist.


    It is a treasure for any force.


    Bai Lao nodded.


    "Ha ha! Yuwentian, aren''t you crazy? Now you''re dead. If you have old Bai''s hand, your soul will be completely destroyed. Ha ha!" Muyi laughed wildly.


    How about strong strength? Don''t bow your head in front of their wooden house.


    "White old man? It''s this bad old man. Do you expect this bad old man to save your life?" Yu Wentian scorned.


    "Ha ha! Bad old man? I tell you, yuwentian, you''re dead. You arrogant and ignorant boy, the white old man is the grand emperor of Yuanying. You are so powerful that you can crush you into powder with a slap." Muyi sneers.


    Bai Lao glanced at Yu Wentian with disdain. He didn''t bother to say more, but just slowly stretched out his old palm.


    Suddenly, the clouds and clouds in heaven and earth changed color, and the extreme fluctuation was transmitted from his shriveled palm, which surprised all people.


    The infinite power of heaven and earth gathered towards the center of his palm, and the momentum was so terrible.


    "Dead."


    Bai Lao''s face showed a cruel smile and suddenly patted Yu Wentian''s head with a palm of the power of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble, and the void will be crushed by endless palm power, and the wind is howling.


    "It''s terrible. It''s worthy of being the emperor of Yuanying. You can have such power with a palm at will."


    "Indeed, this is the result of Bai Lao''s convergence, otherwise Bai Lao''s palm will destroy the whole green family."


    "Yuwentian must have no residue under this palm."


    Qingwan was in great pain. She really wanted to take this slap for yuwentian.


    However, obviously, this is impossible.


    Yu Wentian''s face was relaxed and comfortable. He could feel that the old Bai in front of him was just a martial artist of Yuanying, and he was still an old immortal with a short life.


    "Well, you''ll come and slap me!"


    Yu Wentian shouted loudly, used the sun body, and his whole body burst into bright golden light. He clapped it with one palm, which blinded everyone''s eyes.


    Boom!


    Two powerful energies collided with each other, and earth shaking noises broke out. Circles of terrible energy ripples spread wildly around. Countless buildings were instantly impacted by this energy.


    "Old man, we can''t let go here. We''ll fight in heaven." Yu Wentian took the lead in rising into the sky, turned into a golden light and came to the nine heaven.


    Bai Lao was also startled by the amazing combat effectiveness shown by Yu Wentian.


    Yuwentian''s accomplishments, which he saw clearly, were the peak of the golden elixir jiuchongtian.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this.


    Just now, Yu Wentian actually blocked his palm. It was incredible to Bai Lao. There was no doubt that there was a storm in his heart.


    Jindan Zhan Yuanying, an extremely amazing idea appeared in his mind.


    No, this son is too rebellious. We must solve it, or there will be great trouble in the future.


    Bai Lao''s face became a little dignified. He also turned into a white light and quickly caught up with Yu Wentian.


    "What? I didn''t read it wrong just now. It''s incredible that Yu Wentian took Bai Lao''s palm without damage."


    "This... This simply doesn''t conform to common sense! Is yuwentian going against the rhythm of the sky?" Everyone was shocked.


    The leader of the Green family and the elders were also shocked. They looked at each other and were shocked to the extreme.


    Qingwan and Qingli were also shocked and inexplicable.


    "Did Yu Wentian raise his strength to such a level in a month?" Qingwan widened her eyes and flashed such an incredible idea in her heart.


    Qingli stood blankly in place. She was completely stunned.


    Even such a big Guanghan Palace should not have such a genius as Yu Wentian.


    This is the golden pill and Yuanying!


    It is estimated that only the central area of Feixian continent has such a terrible genius.


    Muyi was even more frightened.


    But he soon recovered.

 Chapter 137

    "Hum! Yuwentian, even if you can resist old Bai''s move, there is only one way to die in the end. The terror of Yuanying Tianjun is not something you can deal with in a small golden elixir realm." Childe Muyi said angrily.


    Jindan and Yuanying don''t believe it at all.


    If the golden elixir is so easy to compete with those in Yuanying territory, those in Yuanying territory can''t be called Yuanying heavenly king.


    "Master, I think Yuanying Tianjun is more powerful. No matter how powerful yuwentian is, he will not be the opponent of Yuanying Tianjun. I haven''t heard of any warrior in the golden elixir realm who can defeat Yuanying Tianjun." The elder of the Green family still insists on his own opinion.


    The owner of the Green family nodded.


    In fact, he doesn''t think yuwentian can win, but just yuwentian''s performance just now has attracted enough attention.


    On the ninth day, Yu Wentian and Bai Lao have launched a fierce battle.


    Bang bang! Boom!


    The sound of the two men''s fighting continued to be heard and spread far away.


    Yu Wentian was golden all over and his eyes were burning with war. With each punch, the space became hot.


    This is the power that the sun body can play after it is introduced. Each fist and foot carries hot power, which greatly increases its attack power.


    Bai Lao became more and more frightened because he found that his attack could not bring effective damage to Yu Wentian.


    Yuwentian''s body seemed to be made of diamond, hard enough to say.


    The combat effectiveness of his Yuanying level can''t get a little upper hand.


    Bang!


    There was another dull noise. The two men separated from the collision and retreated several kilometers.


    Bai Lao''s clothes were scorched and became ragged, and his face became very dignified.


    Yu Wentian just felt his whole body stretched out. This kind of bloody battle made him feel hearty.


    "Ha ha! Yuanying Tianjun is nothing more than that." Yu Wentian laughed.


    "Yuwentian, if I''m not mistaken, you should belong to that kind of special constitution, and you are a very top special constitution owner." Old Bai seemed to think of something and suddenly said.


    Although the solar body is cultivated the day after tomorrow, it is indeed a special constitution, and it is definitely the top in the special constitution.


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian smiled but didn''t speak. He didn''t bother to explain.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a genius." Bai Lao suddenly said, "since you have such amazing talent, what women can''t get it, and Daqian country can''t accommodate such a genius."


    Old Bai has regarded yuwentian as a person of his level.


    Not only because of yuwentian''s combat power, but also yuwentian''s special physique.


    All martial artists with special physique are the favorite of heaven. It is almost inevitable to break through the cultivation to Yuanying Tianjun, but it is a matter of time.


    This is already a recognized fact.


    Even the top religions in Feixian mainland are thirsty for talents with special physique.


    Moreover, Yu Wentian''s special physique, which can surpass the level and fight Yuanying in Jindan, must be a super top special physique.


    Such a physical breakthrough to Yuanying territory will not take a few years.


    Moreover, the more top-level special physique, the more promising, and even it is very possible to achieve nirvana.


    As soon as he thought of this, old Bai was afraid for a while.


    "Yuwentian, are you willing to negotiate?" The white old man suddenly asked.


    "Peace talks paralyze you."


    Yu Wentian sneered and rushed over again.


    The incomparably bright golden light bloomed from yuwentian, making the sun in the sky pale.


    "OK, very good! Even if you are the owner of the top special physique, you haven''t grown up yet. Don''t want to leave today." The old man''s voice suddenly became very cold.


    His old body suddenly became full of vitality, and an extremely strong breath emanated from him.


    Hum.


    Bai Lao''s body fluctuated in space, and the space set off a ripple. Bai Lao''s body immediately disappeared from its original position and suddenly appeared behind Yu Wentian.


    Huh?


    Yuwentian understands that this should be the unique control ability of the strong in yuanyingjing.


    "Hum."


    Yuwentian snorted, and a dazzling little sun suddenly appeared behind him. The little sun emitted a red light and shrouded the area of 100 meters centered on yuwentian.


    The area of 100 meters has directly become the special field of yuwentian.


    This is the unique ability of the solar body.


    In this field, all the deeds of the enemy will appear.


    Therefore, Yu Wentian is not worried about the space blinking of the strong in yuanyingjing.


    Bang!


    There was a sudden wave of space ripples behind yuwentian. Bai Lao suddenly appeared, and then blasted out with a fist and bombarded yuwentian''s vest.


    At the moment when Bai Lao appeared, Yu Wentian already found out.


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, his right fist was tightly held, the golden light floated on the surface of his fist, and his head didn''t turn back.


    Bang!


    There was a ripple in the space. Bai Lao was directly blown away and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He looked at Yu Wentian in horror: "you, how can you know my position?"


    "What makes yuanyingjing powerful is that it has a certain control over space, but this is useless to me." Yuwen said faintly.


    Old Bai noticed that there was a fiery red within a hundred meters, and he probably understood something.


    "It seems that this should be the unique ability of your special constitution." Old Bai was well-informed. After thinking for a while, he knew the key.


    "Great ability." Even if yuwentian is his enemy now, old Bai can''t help praising him.


    He now regretted that they should not make friends with such a terrible and talented person as Yu Wentian for a woman.


    Such people grow up, it is absolutely super scary.


    In the green mansion below, people talked one after another.


    "For so long, two people haven''t come down yet. What''s the situation above?" Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m sure veteran Bai yuwentian is disabled."


    "Ha ha, disabled? You are so proud of yuwentian. He probably killed yuwentian right now."


    Seeing Qing Wan''s worried face, the owner of the Qing family couldn''t help saying, "Wan''er, don''t think about it any more. Even if yu Wentian is invincible in the golden elixir realm, it''s inevitable that he will die when he meets Yuanying Tianjun. Don''t think about it any more. You''ll just marry master Muyi later."


    Qingli also feels that yuwentian is bound to die, which is beyond doubt.


    Ten thousand meters above the sky, Bai Lao suddenly laughed and said, "yuwentian, although I can''t help you for the time being, I master the power of space and can move instantly, and you can help me."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Yu Wentian smiled disapprovingly. His body suddenly turned into a red light, disappeared in place, suddenly appeared in front of Bai Lao, and suddenly burst out with a fist with hot energy.


    Click.


    The old man''s right hand made the sound of the broken mirror, and all the bones were crushed.


    "Ah!" A terrible scream came out of old Bai''s mouth. He looked at Yu Wentian in horror and exclaimed strangely, "how did you find my position?"


    "Ha ha. Don''t you know that in my field, I can also use space teleportation?" Yu Wentian chuckled.


    what?


    Bai Lao is completely flustered.


    He has been in no hurry because he has the ability to get away, but now this advantage in facing Yu Wentian no longer exists, which makes him flustered.


    "Die!"


    For those who want to hinder themselves, there is only one end, that is death.


    Bang bang!


    Yu Wentian punched three punches at a very fast speed. Each punch was fiery red. The extremely hot energy even burned and twisted the space.


    Under the three fists, Bai Lao can''t even avoid, because the surrounding space has been distorted, and he can''t blink at all.


    This is the horror of the solar body.


    "Ah!"


    The white old man screamed in great pain. His lower body had been melted by the hot temperature, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    Shua!


    Old Bai''s Yuanying rushed out and wanted to escape.


    Yu Wentian sneered and burst out with a fist. The dazzling red light directly covered the whole Yuanying.


    The extremely hot energy instantly melted the white old Yuanying into nothingness.


    The people in Qingfu had heard Bai Lao''s scream, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Until Yuwen came to the world, and Bai Lao didn''t appear, all the doubts in everyone''s heart were dispelled.


    Childe Muyi''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe the fact: "yuwentian, no, it''s impossible. You''re just a warrior in the golden elixir realm. How can you kill Yuanying Tianjun!"


    "My greatness can''t be understood by scum like you. I''m not only going to kill Yuanying Tianjun today, but also you trash!" Yu Wentian''s voice was extremely cold and full of amazing killing intention.


    Childe Muyi suddenly trembled with fear. In fact, he already knew that Bai Lao was dead, otherwise he couldn''t have appeared.


    "No, yuwentian, you can''t kill me. Mufu won''t let you go. You never know the real power of Mufu." Childe Muyi''s face is extremely pale, and his legs can''t help shaking.


    Yu Wentian is no longer human in his eyes. It''s incredible that he can forcibly kill Yuanying with the cultivation of Jindan realm.


    It can only explain one fact that Yu Wentian''s combat effectiveness has reached a certain level.


    Anyway, childe Muyi knows that he is definitely not Yu Wentian''s opponent.


    The Green family leader and several elders are also stupid.


    The beautiful green eyes are full of splendor.


    Qingwan couldn''t help muttering: "yuwentian, you really did it. Your combat effectiveness reached Yuanying Tianjun in a month."


    At the moment, Qingwan''s eyes are full of tears.

 Chapter 138

    "Yuwentian, no, don''t kill me. If you want Qingwan, just give it to you." Looking at Yu Wentian walking towards him step by step, childe Muyi was really afraid.


    Because he could see that the killing intention of yuwentian was true, he didn''t care about the huge power of his green house.


    Childe Muyi was really scared when he met Yu Wentian.


    "Don''t kill you? Ha ha! It''s so funny. Only one person who dares to offend me will end up dead." Yu Wentian''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Do you think you can make an exception?" Yu Wentian said with disdain.


    "No, you can''t kill me. You can''t imagine the strength of our wooden house. What you just killed is the worst Yuanying Tianjun of our wooden house. If you kill me, you will only die." Childe Muyi said with a pale face.


    His voice was trembling, and his heart was extremely afraid.


    Although the strength of his wooden house is strong, it can''t save him after all. His life is the most important now.


    "No, is Yuwen naive to kill childe Muyi?"


    "Maybe it''s true. Haven''t you noticed that Yu Wentian''s murderous spirit can scare people to death?"


    The owner of the Green family is very afraid now. He is afraid that Yu Wentian will kill childe Muyi, which will really make a big mess.


    Mu Fu''s anger is definitely beyond their youth family''s ability to bear.


    "Yuwentian, you can''t kill childe Muyi. Mufu has a very powerful Yuanying Tianjun. If he does it, you can''t be an opponent." The owner of the Green family advised.


    Yu Wentian didn''t bother to pay attention to the words of the Green family owner.


    His eyes flickered with murderous intent, and he punched out directly. The hot energy covered childe Muyi''s whole body and burned his soul to ashes in an instant.


    This process was very short. Childe Muyi died before he could make a miserable cry.


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked. Their mouths were wide open. They couldn''t believe that Yuwen would kill childe Muyi naively.


    This is childe Muyi, the only son of Mufu!


    To some extent, the value of Childe Muyi is greater than that of the Yuan Ying Tian Jun Bai Lao killed by Yu Wentian.


    "It''s breaking the sky. It''s really going to break the sky completely!" The owner of the Green family sighed, and his face suddenly grew old.


    The others who followed childe Muyi were already scared and stupid. They were afraid that Yu Wentian, the murderous God, would notice them and run faster than rabbits.


    Yuwentian didn''t bother to do anything about these people''s escape, although he knew that these people must spread the news that they were going to kill Bai Lao and Muyi.


    But he doesn''t care at all.


    Anyway, this kind of news must be exposed. He doesn''t refuse anyone from Mufu.


    Now, everyone''s eyes on Yu Wentian are completely different.


    Everyone looked at Yu Wentian with awe. Where Yu Wentian passed, the crowd separated automatically.


    Yuwentian went to Qingwan and said with a smile, "Qingwan, I said I would help you. Naturally, I mean what I say."


    Qingwan''s eyes have long been wet. Her eyes like autumn water stare at yuwentian. She really wants to rush up and hold yuwentian tightly.


    But she resisted the impulse.


    Because she clearly knows that yuwentian has no love for her.


    The leader of the Green family hurriedly walked over and said, "yuwentian, you''re in great trouble! The power of the wood family is at its peak now, you..."


    The owner of the Green family didn''t know what to say, so he had to sigh at last.


    "Hehe. Mu Fu or something, you think I''ll be afraid. Just come if you want to trouble me. I''ll take it." Yu Wentian said indifferently.


    Hearing Yu Wentian''s arrogant words, the owner of the Green family and several elders of the Green family didn''t know what to say.


    After all, now yuwentian has the capital to be arrogant.


    It''s a God to be able to kill Yuanying Tianjun and kill Yuanying Tianjun with the cultivation of Jindan realm.


    Then, the news that yuwentian killed Bai Lao and Muyi''s son swept the whole Daqian imperial city like a storm.


    "Who is yuwentian?" Such a question came up in everyone''s mind.


    Then, the specific news about Yu Wentian was picked out.


    "It''s a bad habit to kill Yuanying Tianjun with the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. I didn''t expect this kind of talent to appear in our Daqian imperial city."


    "It''s terrible. I thought the golden elixir was fooling people. Unexpectedly, it was true."


    "There''s a good play. Childe Muyi is the only son of Mufu. Mufu is going to be completely violent this time. I don''t know if the man named yuwentian can bear the anger of Mufu." Someone said.


    Deep in the imperial city of Daqian, the dignified Prince Qianzhan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the news: "Muyi, Muyi, I didn''t expect you to die so soon. It''s really interesting news. Yuwentian? Interesting."


    Qianzhan is highly gifted in martial arts among many princes, otherwise he won''t become the crown prince.


    Standing in the imperial garden of the Imperial City, he looked into the distance with deep eyes, and his face was full of inexplicable looks.


    Daqian imperial city and Mufu are completely angry.


    The father of Childe Muyi, the master of Mufu''s house, suddenly smashed the teacup in his hand and shouted angrily, "yuwentian, deceives people too much. And the Green family is bound to perish!"


    "Master, think twice. Yuwentian should kill him naturally, but the strength of the Green family is not weak. There is also an old ancestor of yuanyingjing. If we have to destroy the Green family, our wooden house will certainly hurt a lot." The grey elder advised.


    "Did my son die in vain?" The wooden family master was furious.


    "Of course not. Childe Muyi was killed by yuwentian, a madman, and yuwentian is an outsider. It''s OK for our Mufu to kill yuwentian. Moreover, even if we give the Green family a hundred courage, the Green family will never dare to touch childe Muyi." Grey elder continued.


    "Well, I''ll kill yuwentian first." The wooden family owner naturally knows the importance.


    Since Yu Wentian can kill Bai Lao, he must be strong.


    If you deal with yuwentian and Qingjia at the same time, even their wooden house is a little difficult.


    It''s better to kill Yu Wentian first, and then deal with the Green family.


    "Go and invite the third ancestor." The wooden Master said immediately.


    "Master, can the third ancestor deal with Yu Wentian?" The grey elder couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum, the third ancestor is the strong one of Yuanying erchongtian. It''s not easy to deal with a yuwentian." Leng hum, the master of the wooden family.


    Then, an old man in black appeared in the wooden hall.


    The old man in black didn''t show any strong breath, but the wooden master was extremely respectful to the old man in black.


    "SANZU, please go out of the customs this time." The wooden Master said respectfully.


    "Hum! If someone dares to challenge the dignity of our wooden family, there will be only one result, death." The voice of the third ancestor of the Mu family was extremely cold, and the temperature of the surrounding air couldn''t help falling a few minutes.


    "Yes, yes." The wooden family owner''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    It''s really the third ancestor of the wood family. It''s terrible.


    In fact, the cultivation of the wooden family leader is only the peak of the golden elixir nine days, so he has a natural fear of Yuanying Tianjun.


    After understanding the specific situation, the third ancestor of the Mu family went directly to Qingfu without saying a word, ready to kill yuwentian.


    Boom!


    The terrible smell rushed out of Mufu immediately startled everyone in Daqian imperial city.


    The third ancestor of the Mu family has no intention to hide his breath. He just wants to tell the world that if he dares to provoke the majesty of the Mu family, he will die.


    "Black clothes, this is the third ancestor of the wood family. Yuwentian is going to be unlucky." Someone said.


    "Indeed, the three ancestors of the wooden family have come out. Obviously, the wooden house is serious."


    "Nonsense, all the only sons of the wooden house have been killed. If they don''t get angry again, there will be a problem."


    "It''s estimated that yuwentian can''t hold on this time. After all, the strength of the third ancestor of the wooden family is much stronger than the old man, the Yuanying emperor."


    The third ancestor of the Mu family came to the Qing family in a few breaths.


    Boom!


    A powerful and extreme pressure directly fell from the sky to the Green family. For a time, all the green families felt the pressure of the Yuan Ying heavenly monarch and immediately became panic.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect Mufu''s revenge to come so soon."


    "This is the third ancestor of the wooden family. He has the cultivation of Yuanying double heaven. He is not the kind of Yuanying heavenly king that the white old man can compare with."


    The owner of the Green family was also numb. He was so anxious that he turned around in situ, and even had the impulse to invite their ancestors.


    However, their ancestors of the young family can''t do it casually. If they do, they must pay a certain price.


    This makes the young family owner hesitate.


    "Yuwentian, get out of here!" With a powerful voice, the third ancestor of the Mu family came to the Green family.


    "Yuwentian, what should I do? The third ancestor of the Mu family is coming. Why don''t you run first." Qingwan said with great worry.


    "Run? That''s not my yuwentian style at all." Yu Wentian smiled calmly, and there was no panic on his face.


    He has felt that the so-called third ancestor of the wooden family is just the cultivation of Yuanying erchongtian, and he can take this to sharpen the solar body.


    Qingli opened her eyes and asked, "do you want to fight against the third ancestor of the Mu family?"


    "Say what confrontation, but I want to kill this unknown third ancestor of the wooden family, and then step on the arrogant wooden family, so that your green family should be safe." Yu Wentian said indifferently.


    "Ah?" Qingli and Qingwan both opened their eyes and looked at yuwentian strangely.


    Well, it''s a little overbearing.


    "Are you kidding?" Qingli asked involuntarily.


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian chuckled and was too lazy to explain.


    He is not the kind of person who is bullied and doesn''t fight back.

 Chapter 139

    The first


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, Yu Wentian bombarded the sky with a fist, and the golden awn burst out on his fist. The fiery energy immediately resisted all the pressure of the third ancestor of the Mu family.


    Suddenly, everyone in the Green family had no sense of oppression and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shua.


    Yuwen turned into a red light and rose directly into the sky and came to the opposite of the third ancestor of the Mu family.


    "Kill."


    Without saying a word, Yu Wentian directly swung his fist and hit the head of the third ancestor of the Mu family. With one punch, the void was crushed, and the temperature in the space increased sharply.


    The place where yuwentian''s fist passed was red, and the dazzling red light made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Shit, yuwentian was so afraid of death that he rushed up. Doesn''t he know that the cultivation of the third ancestor of the Mu family is the double heaven of Yuanying?"


    "Yuwentian is too arrogant. Later, he will know how big the strength gap between himself and the martial artists of Yuanying erchongtian is." Some people can''t help saying.


    "Boy, you are really crazy. I''ll let you taste the price of arrogance!" The third ancestor of the Mu family was also angry.


    Yu Wentian''s accomplishments were very clear to him, but it was just the golden elixir realm. He dared to take the initiative to attack himself. He really wanted to die.


    "Prajna magic!"


    The third ancestor of the Mu family chanted words, and his whole body was radiant, as if he had walked out of the God''s house from ancient times. Suddenly, the whole person became sacred and inexplicable.


    Facing the attack from yuwentian, the third ancestor of the Mu family raised a disdainful smile.


    The third ancestor of the wood family slowly stretched out his dry palm, and then slapped it hard at the attack from yuwentian.


    The infinite power of heaven and earth appeared in front of the withered palm of the third ancestor of the Mu family, and the extreme amazing fluctuation spread out.


    Bang! Boom!


    There was an earth shaking roar between heaven and earth, setting off an extremely thick smoke, so that people below could not see the fighting situation above.


    Yu Wentian and the third ancestor of the Mu family retreated a few steps at the same time.


    The face of the third ancestor of the Mu family was not very good-looking. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Yuwentian''s strength undoubtedly exceeded his expectations.


    Yuwentian was burning in his eyes. In fact, his body was hurt in the battle just now.


    However, the recovery ability of the solar body was super strong, and it soon returned to its original state, and there was a trace of improvement.


    This is quite rare.


    "Sure enough, only with more battles can my solar body improve faster." Yuwen was like a rainbow in his eyes.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. It''s amazing." The third ancestor of the Mu family said with a little surprise.


    "Come on, fight again!"


    Yuwentian urged the sun to release incomparably bright golden light. A trace of red light was emitted from him. Red steam even appeared on his head, and the temperature of the surrounding space was rising.


    Shua!


    Yu Wentian''s combat power was fully opened and he plundered towards the third ancestor of the Mu family.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do."


    The third ancestor of the Mu family was furious. Yu Wentian didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    Prajna divinity.


    This is the move of the third ancestor of the Mu family.


    He pinched the Yin formula with both hands, and the mysterious waves passed out, and the surrounding space was filled with ripples.


    Shua!


    An extremely sharp divine light rose from the third ancestor of the Mu family and shot towards yuwentian.


    Bang.


    Yu Wentian''s face remained unchanged and he still blew out with one blow.


    Click.


    The space is broken like a mirror, and the sharp divine light sent by the third ancestor of the wood family is blasted by yuwentian''s fist.


    The third ancestor of the Mu family seemed to have expected, so he was not in a hurry.


    He pinched the Yin formula with both hands, urged the Prajna divine skill again, and continuously played dozens of sharp gray divine lights.


    Each divine light is several meters thick and emits extremely majestic power.


    Each divine light is enough to pierce a hill.


    These divine lights surrounded yuwentian from all directions, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "Ha ha! Come on, whatever your moves, I''ll only break them with one punch!" Yu Wentian was like a rainbow. He waved his fists and made a brilliant golden awn with each fist.


    Bang bang!


    The divine light surrounding Yuwen sky was broken together.


    With each punch, Yu Wentian''s majestic fist power can blow the Prajna divine skill played by the third ancestor of the Mu family into slag.


    "Sun fist."


    The more yuwentian beat, the more comfortable he was, and every cell became active.


    In his mind, he recalled a martial art sun boxing specially configured for the sun body in the solar Scripture.


    This is a very special martial art without grade.


    Its potential seems to be unlimited. As the martial arts master''s understanding of this boxing continues to deepen, more and more powerful powers will erupt.


    Of course, if yu Wentian''s sun body cultivates more fiercely, this fist can also explode more powerful powers.


    In the battle just now, Yu Wentian understood the fur of the sun fist and felt an impulse to play the sun fist.


    Buzzing.


    The fire red light appeared on yuwentian''s fist, and the extreme heat diffused around, becoming a fire red within a radius of 100 meters.


    "What?"


    The third ancestor of the Mu family was also shocked when he felt the sudden increase in the power of yuwentian boxing.


    "Not good."


    The third ancestor of the Mu family can clearly feel that the boxing power has exceeded the attack power of Yuanying''s double heavenly warrior.


    "Well, how could this be possible? Why did yuwentian''s fist power suddenly increase?"


    The third ancestor of the Mu family noticed that Yu Wentian''s boxing was suddenly much better than at the beginning.


    "This is really a demon."


    There is no doubt that the third ancestor of the Mu family has set off a storm at the bottom of his heart.


    Yuwentian''s sun fist is infinitely enlarged in the pupil of the third ancestor of the Mu family.


    "Prajna divinity."


    The third ancestor of the Mu family looked dignified, and Yuan Ying''s momentum was released unreservedly. Yuan Ying''s power in the Dantian was instantly filled with all his limbs and bones, and endless divine light rushed out of his body.


    Bang bang!


    The two men fought together again.


    Red light and black light move in the sky at a very high speed, and this light is more and more prosperous, even surpassing the light of the sun.


    Everyone below felt the changes in the sky and raised their heads to look at the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, Yu Wentian fought with the third ancestor of the Mu family to this extent. I can''t believe it."


    "The xiamu mansion met a powerful enemy. Yuwentian went against the sky to such an extent that people can''t believe it."


    People in Daqian Imperial City sighed one after another.


    The crown prince Qian Zhan noticed the change in the sky and rushed to the sky with a "Shua" and watched the war on one side.


    Of course, not only the crown prince, but also others.


    The wave of the battle between Yu Wentian and the third ancestor of the Mu family was transmitted to every corner of the imperial city of Daqian. All the people with high strength were shocked and almost all paid attention to the war in different ways.


    "The younger generation is awesome. He actually achieved the heavenly king who fought against the double heaven of Yuanying with the cultivation of Jindan territory."


    "This man is definitely not from a small place like Daqian country. He probably came to this place to experience."


    "Yes, maybe there is a powerful Taoist protector behind this son."


    These strong people exchanged ideas and constantly guessed what the identity of Yu Wentian was.


    The owner of the Green family was foolish again. He was shocked and said, "Yu Wentian is incredibly strong. In such a situation, Wan''er, where did you find such a person?"


    Knowing that yuwentian is so strong, the owner of the Green family thinks that they will marry Qingwan to yuwentian, and their green family will not lose at all.


    Yuwentian''s golden elixir realm has such combat effectiveness. If it breaks through Yuanying, it will not soar to the sky.


    Yu Wentian''s clothes became a little ragged, but his body was not hurt at all.


    The ancestors of the wooden family were black and blue, and their breath fell very badly.


    The light of the sun shines on yuwentian''s body, and yuwentian''s solar body runs. These light and heat are absorbed by yuwentian, and yuwentian becomes lively in an instant.


    The terror recovery ability of the solar body is not comparable to that of the three ancestors of the wooden family.


    "The third ancestor of the wooden family, your time of death has come."


    Yuwen tianbang drank: "Sun fist, kill!"


    Yu Wentian punched out, and a small sun hit Mu''s third ancestor like a meteor.


    The infinite heat distorts the space around the third ancestor of the Mu family.


    The third ancestor of Mu family really realized the horror of death.


    "Ah!"


    The third ancestor of the Mu family struggled desperately and screamed bitterly.


    However, the terror of sun boxing is not what he can resist.


    In a moment, the three ancestors of the wooden family turned to ashes.


    Such a scene was seen by the strong men of Daqian Imperial City, who were secretly observed. They were all very frightened.


    "It''s incredible that yuwentian killed the third ancestor of the Mu family."


    "If you can''t provoke him, he can''t provoke him. If you tell him to go down, you can''t provoke Yu Wentian." A family ancestor in Daqian Imperial City issued such an order to the family.


    So many families in Daqian imperial city followed suit.


    Soon, yuwentian was listed as a person that Daqian imperial city could never provoke.


    The crown prince was also shocked by the severe earthquake.


    "Yuwentian, who are you?" Qian Zhan couldn''t help thinking.


    Of course, at the moment, Yu Wentian''s killing intention is still very amazing, and no one dares to go forward.


    The wood house learned the news that the third ancestor of the wood family was killed by yuwentian for the first time. The tea on the wood family master''s hand spilled all over the ground. He sat down on the bench and was silent.


    Yu Wentian finally saw the place against the sky.


    "Is yuwentian hurt?" The wooden master suddenly asked.


    "No, but it was undamaged. It is said that Yu Wentian and SANZU fought with more spirit, as if they were stronger in Vietnam. Finally, he used an extremely mysterious boxing and martial arts to erase SANZU."


    The stronger the Vietnam War?


    The wooden family owner was sad. He knew that they really met a super villain in Mufu this time.


    Such a figure should not appear in Daqian country at all.


    Up to now, they have lost two Yuanying heavenly kings, and their strength has greatly decreased. The situation is not optimistic.

 Chapter 140

    "Master, what should I do? Do you want to invite more powerful ancestors to deal with Yu Wentian?" In the wooden mansion, the old man in grey couldn''t help asking.


    The wooden family owner hesitated. It''s not that he didn''t want to invite a more powerful ancestor.


    After all, their wooden family is now dead against Yu Wentian. It would be a great thing if they could solve Yu Wentian.


    However, there are only two ancestors in Yuanying territory left in their wooden house, namely the second ancestor and the great ancestor.


    And these two ancestors can''t do it casually at all.


    Like the only ancestor of the Green family, they have to pay a high price.


    "I''ll report it to the emperor first. I believe the emperor won''t care." The wooden master hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Yes, the master of the house is the Prime Minister of Daqian state. Your majesty will certainly not ignore it." Elder grey also nodded.


    Although the power of Mufu is powerful, it still lags behind the royal family.


    It must not be difficult to destroy Yu Wentian with the power of the royal family.


    Without any hesitation, the wooden family owner immediately went to meet the emperor Qiankun of the Daqian royal family.


    "I already know your intention. I have investigated the origin of Yu Wentian, but I haven''t investigated it clearly." Heaven and earth said.


    The wooden family leader was surprised when he heard the speech. Although the comprehensive national strength of Daqian country is weak, the power of the royal family is still relatively strong. This is the power accumulated for thousands of years and can not be underestimated.


    Even the royal family of Daqian didn''t find out the origin of Yu Wentian. Is it true that there is a giant behind Yu Wentian?


    Thinking of this, the wooden family owner couldn''t help sweating behind him.


    If yuwentian really has some amazing power behind him, isn''t his wooden family going to be unlucky.


    "Don''t worry, although I haven''t found out the specific origin of Yu Wentian, I haven''t found out any huge power behind him. It can be said that this man is a little out of thin air." Heaven and earth said.


    "In addition, Yu Wentian killed the Lord of Dongjing city. In this case, he dared to come to the capital of our Daqian country in a swagger, and he didn''t pay any attention to our Daqian country. What''s the majesty of our Daqian country?" Qian Kun, the leader of the great Qian Kingdom, said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of heaven and earth, the wooden family owner was relieved.


    "How is the Lord going to deal with Yu Wentian?" The wooden family owner asked involuntarily.


    "Nature is killing. You have seen the talent of this man. The most important thing is that he has become enemies with our Daqian country. If we don''t kill him as soon as possible and wait for yuwentian to grow up, our Daqian country will really suffer." Heaven and earth said with great dignity.


    Obviously, even Yu Wentian was quite surprised at his talent.


    Even if the golden elixir reversely beheads Yuanying, it''s incredible to be able to kill the emperor of Yuanying''s double heaven.


    Heaven and earth felt that even the holy places in the center of Feixian continent had no such rebellious people as Yu Wentian.


    "Yes, only by killing monsters like Yu Wentian can our Daqian country be safe." The wooden Master said immediately.


    People outside couldn''t help talking when they saw the wooden owner coming out with a smile.


    "I seem to remember that the wooden family leader was still sad when he went in. It didn''t take long for him to become so happy. Does it mean that he has a way to deal with Yu Wentian?" Some people can''t help guessing.


    "It must be. It is estimated that the Lord of the country has decided to deal with Yu Wentian after being persuaded by the prime minister. Otherwise, the prime minister will not be so happy." A wise man speculated.


    "Yuwentian is really suffering. He has never seen anyone the Lord wants to deal with alive."


    Many people are mourning for yuwentian.


    Yuwentian is still in Qingfu at the moment.


    The leader of the Qing family has made a 180 degree turn in his attitude towards Yu Wentian. He wants to give Yu Wentian as his ancestor and send Qing wan to take care of Yu Wentian''s daily life.


    This meaning is already obvious.


    Now they have offended Mu Fu, and they can only rely on Yu Wentian.


    "Yuwentian, you are really so powerful. You really have the fighting power of Yuanying Tianjun in one month." Qingwan opened shuilingling''s eyes and looked at yuwentian.


    "Hehe, what I yuwentian said will naturally come true." Yu Wentian smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    "Well, I said I would step on the wood house. Now is the time." Yuwentian stood up and a faint killing intention swept out of him, but it was shocking.


    "No, yuwentian, don''t go. There are two ancestors in the wood house. Their strength is stronger than the third ancestor of the wood family. Even if you are powerful, you can''t be the opponent of those two ancestors." Green Wan hurriedly said.


    Yuwentian shook his head: "hehe, whatever his ancestors are, since he shot at me, I must go to kill them, otherwise I thought yuwentian was good at bullying."


    Hearing this, Qingli could not help rolling her eyes.


    What do you mean, yuwentian is easy to bully. It''s clear that you''ve been bullying others from beginning to end.


    Qingwan was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Yuwentian went to Mu mansion directly. He must step on Mu mansion today.


    Those who dare to offend him have only one word, death.


    Mufu.


    Yu Wentian stood over the wooden mansion, his whole body shining with gold. Without saying a word, he directly hit the wooden mansion below.


    There was a flash of fire, and the red light immediately shrouded most of the wooden house. The burning energy burned many people in the wooden house alive.


    "It''s yuwentian. Yuwentian has come to revenge!" The people of Mu mansion immediately reacted and shouted loudly when they saw Yu Wentian standing in the air.


    "It''s really yuwentian. He dares to come to our wooden house alone. He simply doesn''t take our wooden house as one thing."


    The master of the wood family sensed the coming of yuwentian for the first time, but he didn''t dare to go out at all.


    "Come on, go and invite Lao Zu." The wooden family master was sweating hard and said immediately. His voice was trembling.


    He never thought that Yu Wentian was so brave that he dared to call directly.


    He is absolutely afraid to go out, or he will be smashed by yuwentian''s fist. It won''t pay.


    "Master mu, are you a coward? You can hide and be a shrinking turtle. It seems that I think highly of you." Yu Wentian''s disdainful voice was transmitted to everyone''s ears in Mu family.


    When the wooden family leader heard this, his face turned red and he was so angry that he wanted to rush out immediately.


    "Think twice, master." The old man in grey immediately advised.


    Of course, the owner of the wooden family didn''t dare to go out. Just now he was just pretending. Now someone gave him a step down, and he naturally went down with the trend.


    "Hum! Yuwentian is just a arrogant young man. Later, the ancestor of my wooden family will come out and must frustrate yuwentian." The wooden family owner said gnashing his teeth.


    Other people in the wooden mansion hall despised the owner when they saw his appearance.


    The wooden family owner naturally felt this attitude and immediately became more angry.


    Boom!


    A huge breath rose from the depths of the wooden house, shaking the clouds in the sky.


    Obviously, this powerful breath can only be sent out by Yuanying Tianjun.


    An old figure rose into the sky, and the vague shadow shocked everyone, because the breath from him was too huge.


    "It''s the second ancestor of the Mu family. It''s the second strongest after the big ancestor of the Mu family. Its strength is higher than the third ancestor of the Mu family."


    Someone immediately screamed.


    As soon as the second ancestor of the wood family came out, a pair of Eagle like eyes locked Yu Wentian, and his eyes were sharp to the extreme.


    "Dead."


    The second ancestor of the Mu family stretched out his dry palm and sent out strong amazing fluctuations, as if heaven and earth were held in the center of this dry palm.


    Buzzing.


    The second ancestor of the Mu family slapped yuwentian fiercely, and all the power between heaven and earth came together, and then turned into a palm covering yuwentian''s space of 100 meters.


    This palm was so terrible that the majestic palm pressure even collapsed the void.


    Even if someone is tens of thousands of meters away, he has deeply realized the extreme power of this palm.


    "What a terrible palm power. It is worthy of being the second ancestor of the Mu family." Some people can''t help saying.


    Watching the prince''s battle from a distance, he was also shocked by such strong palm power.


    Although he felt the attack of the second ancestor of the wood family, yuwentian didn''t have any fear. Instead, he roared: "come on, I want to see if you, the second ancestor of the wood family, are parallel goods like the third ancestor of the wood family."


    Hearing the speech, the second ancestor of the wood family was so angry that his mouth was crooked that he vowed to clap yuwentian into meat sauce.


    "Sun fist!"


    Yuwentian shouted loudly, and a red sun appeared behind him. The red light covered yuwentian''s whole body, setting yuwentian off like a golden God of war.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise between heaven and earth, and Yu Wentian''s fist directly met the majestic palm power of the second ancestor of the Mu family.


    Boom


    There was a roar between heaven and earth. The huge sound made people''s eardrums ache, and the ground was shattered by the escaping energy.


    Click.


    The sound of broken glass sounded in the sky above his head, and the palm power of the second ancestor of Mu family was broken by Yu Wentian''s fist.


    "What?" The second ancestor of the Mu family was shocked.


    "Good boy, it seems that you really have some strength. No wonder you are so arrogant." The second ancestor of the wood family snorted coldly, "but don''t think you can be presumptuous in front of me with a little strength. Today I''ll show you what the strength of Yuanying Tianjun is."


    The second ancestor of the Mu family saw the power of Yu Wentian and was ready to show all his strength.


    A strong and incomparable breath came out of him, his clothes were blown to make a noise, and the whole person was in a state of violent walking.

 Chapter 141

    Xuantian seal.


    The second ancestor of the Mu family made seals with his hands. Yuan Ying''s power flowed through the eight strange meridians of his body. Finally, a gray big seal was formed on his head. The big seal showed a strong power of repression, which seemed to be able to suppress everything.


    Boom!


    The second ancestor of the Mu family waved his big hand, and the Xuantian seal above his head flew out with a "whew" and shot towards yuwentian. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    The extremely strong seal force was revealed from the Xuantian seal, enveloping yuwentian''s body from all directions, making him unable to move.


    "Hehe, yuwentian, I see how you die!" The second ancestor of the Mu family shouted coldly.


    He could clearly feel that yuwentian couldn''t move.


    "No, it''s bad. Yuwentian can''t move now. There''s only a dead end." Some people can''t help saying.


    Yu Wentian''s complexion remained unchanged, and a hot energy was emitted from his body to urge the power of the solar body. The hot temperature immediately melted the confinement of the surrounding sealing force.


    Sun fist.


    Yu Wentian blew his fist out again, with endless fist power. "Bang hiss" directly exploded xuantianyin.


    Shua!


    In the shocked eyes of the second ancestor of the Mu family, Yuwen Tianhua rushed out into a red light, approached the second ancestor of the Mu family, and again punched out without hesitation. The endless hot power enveloped the second ancestor of the Mu family.


    Xuantian seal.


    The second ancestor of Mu family is worthy of being the peak of Yuanying''s double heaven. Xuantian seal, a five-level martial art, seems to be used without money.


    Pieces of solid seals flew out and surrounded yuwentian from all directions.


    Bang bang!


    The sound like beating a drum rang through the sky and shocked everyone''s heart.


    Yu Wentian''s eyes were as bright as electricity, his black hair was flying, and his divine light was shrouded. He made an incomparably strong fist with each fist.


    Sun boxing became mysterious in yuwentian''s hands, and the sky was full of fiery red boxing shadow.


    Bang bang!


    Pieces of Xuantian seals were all broken. The second ancestor of Mu family suddenly had a deep depression in his chest, and all his sternum was broken. The whole person "banged and hissed" hit the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked a hundred meters around.


    "Am I dazzled that the second ancestor of the Mu family was beaten into this virtue?" Some people are suspicious.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not dazzled. That''s the truth." The man next to him patted him on the shoulder.


    "Why is yuwentian so strong?"


    The people of Mu mansion looked at Yu Wentian unharmed, and Qi was silent.


    The owner of the wooden family was so frightened that he trembled all over and didn''t speak quickly.


    "What, what should I do? Do I have to invite the great ancestor?" The wooden family owner said involuntarily.


    "Master, we can only do this now. Otherwise, according to Yu Wentian''s character, we must tear down the whole wooden house." Said the elder next to him.


    "Alas!" The wooden family leader was suddenly old for several decades, so he had no choice but to invite the great ancestor.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian fell from the sky, like a hill falling, "bang hiss" heavily stepped on the belly of the second ancestor of the Mu family, and his majestic foot power instantly trampled the second ancestor of the Mu family into a blood mist.


    Seeing such a scene, all the people in Mufu were silent.


    This is the second ancestor of the wooden family. It''s unbelievable that Yu Wentian stepped on it so quickly.


    After all, Yu Wentian''s cultivation is only the golden elixir realm, which has a great impact on everyone.


    "Ha ha! What a piece of shit. It''s not worth mentioning." Yu Wentian said arrogantly.


    Everyone in Mufu bowed his head, and the cold cicadas were frightened. They didn''t dare to say more for fear of being noticed by Yu Wentian.


    "Master mu, are you going to make the shrinking turtle to the extreme?" Yu Wentian shouted disdainfully.


    According to Yu Wentian, the director of Mu family, he just can''t come out.


    He has learned the horror of yuwentian, and he is ready to run away.


    "Did Dazu come out?" The wooden family owner couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Dazu doesn''t seem to have a plan to get out of the customs. He said that unless he breaks through, he will have to die." Said the old man in grey.


    "Has it been so serious?" Despite expectations, when the wooden family owner really heard the news, he couldn''t help but feel very lost.


    If Dazu doesn''t fight, they can''t be yuwentian''s opponents at all.


    "Run, now I have to run for my life. I''m going to escape to the royal family, and the emperor will certainly protect me." The wooden family owner said quickly.


    "Well, my Lord, go to the secret way quickly. It''s too late." The old man in grey said quickly.


    The owner of the wood family immediately left the wood family without hesitation and ran away alone.


    "Good! Wooden family master, you don''t come out, do you? Good. Then I''ll beat your whole wooden house into slag!" Yu Wentian laughed wildly.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian swung his fist. The red light on his fist exploded. His fierce fist directly destroyed the buildings of Mufu without residue.


    Countless Mufu people howled miserably. Some people didn''t even howl. They were directly evaporated by the burning fist strength.


    Countless people screamed and people in Mufu died in large areas.


    Yu Wentian looked at the scene in front of him and was not moved at all. There was no waves in his heart.


    He said he would step on the wood house, so he must do what he said.


    "Ah! Yuwentian, you must die!" The people in Mufu are cursing.


    "Hehe. It''s hard to die, isn''t it? I''ll kill you first!" Yuwen didn''t return to the earth. As soon as he pointed out, the fire red finger light rose to meet the storm, and then exploded in the air, killing a large area in an instant.


    "Huh?" Yuwentian suddenly saw a beautiful woman in the crowd who ran away from Mufu. Others also called the woman his wife.


    Obviously, this should be the wife of the wooden family owner.


    "Hum! Old man, I''ve caught your wife and see where you can go." Yu Wentian sneered, "whew" came to the beautiful woman.


    "Hehe, where do you want to run?" Yuwen drank when it was cold.


    "You, why did you stop me?" The beautiful woman named Mingqing is only in her twenties, but she is the favorite wife of the wooden family owner.


    "What are you doing? You''re a little funny. Come on, where''s the wooden owner hiding?" Yu Wentian asked faintly.


    As for the beauty of a beautiful woman, Yuwen''s eyes are just a joke.


    The most beautiful person in his eyes is just a red and pink skeleton.


    "Master, he has fled long ago. Now he is no longer in Mufu." Mingqing said truthfully.


    "Ran away?" Yu Wentian was dumbfounded: "this is also in line with his timid style. This kind of garbage can also be the owner of the wooden house. It''s really funny."


    "May I go now?" Mingqing asks carefully.


    But she knew that the man in front of her was a murderer, and it was the kind of murderer who didn''t blink an eye. Whether you were an old man or a child, anyway, it was one word, kill.


    "Go? Ha ha! You are so naive. Since you are the wife of the wooden family owner, it''s natural to catch you. Maybe it''s useful." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Well, follow me honestly. Don''t force me to do it, or you''ll be finished." Yuwen said faintly.


    Mingqing is a smart man. She naturally dare not resist. After all, yuwentian''s achievements have been put there.


    Now almost no one in Daqian imperial city doesn''t know yuwentian''s story.


    In the eyes of everyone, yuwentian is a murderous God who can''t be provoked.


    "Sun fist!"


    Yu Wentian gave a big shout, and then he showed his sun fist, which burst out a thousand feet of golden awn, directly covering the whole wooden house.


    Boom!


    Like a comet falling, Mufu was shattered by yuwentian''s sun fist. Most people died and a few escaped.


    For those who escaped, yuwentian did not intend to investigate.


    From Ming Qingkou, Yu Wentian has learned that the wooden family owner fled to the royal family and is ready to seek the protection of Daqian royal family.


    "Well, yuwentian, do you have to kill the owner?" Mingqing asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. Since Mu Fu has provoked me, I naturally want to kill Mu Fu. This is my habit." Yu Wentian said very calmly.


    That kind of natural attitude makes Mingqing speechless for a long time.


    "Since you want to wipe out the wooden house, we still have a Yuanying ancestor in the wooden house." Mingqing suddenly said.


    "Is that the great ancestor in your mouth?" Yu Wentian sneered: "the old immortal has been sleeping underground and can''t hide out. What can I do?"


    "I know where he sleeps." Mingqing suddenly said.


    Yu Wentian stared at Mingqing and said, "I know what you mean. I certainly hope I can find Dazu and be killed by him. You will take revenge, right?"


    "That''s right." Mingqing nodded.


    "Ha ha! You are not afraid of death. At least you have more backbone than the wooden family." Yuwentian laughed and said, "but I''m not afraid of the big fart ancestor in your mouth. If he''s really powerful, how can he still be a shrinking turtle now."


    "OK, you take me to the place where the shit ancestor is and just kill him." Yuwen Tianba airway.


    Mingqing is speechless.


    Naturally, she agreed to yuwentian''s request. She wanted yuwentian to be killed by the great ancestor.


    Under the leadership of Mingqing, Yuwen went to Dazu''s place a few days ago.


    Daqian royal family.


    "What are you talking about? Mingqing took yuwentian to find Dazu?" The wooden family owner''s voice suddenly increased and was quite surprised.


    But immediately he just laughed.


    "Well, it''s my wife. Yuwentian is really dead this time. Dazu is the cultivation of Yuanying''s triple heaven. If you can''t kill yuwentian again, there will be a ghost." The wooden owner laughed wildly.


    Emperor Qiankun was going to deal with Yu Wentian, but when he heard the news, he decided to wait.


    Because the cultivation of the great ancestor of the Mu family is clear, he has been able to compete with the Royal ancestors.

 Chapter 142

    If the strength of the great ancestor of the Mu family can''t deal with Yu Wentian, then the great emperor Qiankun really needs to think about it.


    The owner of the wooden family has great confidence in the great ancestor. That is the real giant of their wooden family. They are giants in the whole Daqian country.


    "Yuwentian, that boy is dead." The wooden family owner is completely relieved.


    However, if their wooden family''s great ancestor makes a move, it is estimated that he will not live long, because his life is about to reach the limit, and now he is just hanging his life.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as you can kill yuwentian, everything is worth it.


    There is no doubt that yuwentian has become the demon of the wooden family owner.


    If Yuwen doesn''t get rid of the sky, the owner of the wooden family can''t sleep and eat.


    Mingqing takes yuwentian to the depths of Mu''s house.


    Here, the light is getting darker and darker, unusually gloomy and terrible, and the temperature of the air is falling continuously.


    Yuwen tianmian is fearless. What a bullshit! He absolutely wants to kill each other completely. Otherwise, how can he be regarded as stepping down the wooden house.


    "Mingqing, how did you bring Yu Wentian?" The great ancestor of Mu family did not appear, but such a sound was transmitted in the dark space.


    Obviously, the great ancestor of the Mu family had noticed the arrival of yuwentian, but he didn''t come out himself.


    Naturally, the great ancestor of the Mu family knew that if he came out, it would not be a problem to kill Yu Wentian. The key is that he would also die.


    The great ancestor of the Mu family cherishes his life and doesn''t want to die at all. He also hopes to increase his life after a breakthrough.


    "Lao Zu, yuwentian asked me to bring him." Mingqing said.


    "Yuwentian, you are the one who destroyed my wooden house. Now I''m in a good mood and don''t want to argue with you. Please leave." The old voice came from the depths of the earth.


    "Ha ha!" Yuwentian couldn''t help laughing: "you''re really interesting, old and immortal. I destroyed your wooden house. You''re in a good mood. I think you just want to be a shrinking turtle!"


    Mingqing looked at yuwentian in surprise and felt that yuwentian was really not afraid of death. If she angered Dazu, she thought yuwentian would die without a place to bury.


    After all, the great ancestor of the Mu family is a grand Yuan Ying triple heaven.


    Even if yu Wentian goes against the sky again, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Yuanying''s triple heaven with Jindan realm.


    However, the great ancestor of the Mu family seemed really good at talking. He was not angry.


    "Yuwentian, I also observed the battle in front of you secretly. You should belong to a special constitution." The great ancestor of the wood family said faintly, "this special constitution gives you the capital to kill Yuanying with golden elixir."


    The great ancestor of the wooden family is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for nearly a thousand years.


    "I''ve seen one or two people like you in the center of Feixian continent. They are definitely the favored children of heaven in a certain period. Even in the middle region where Tianjiao comes out in large numbers, they are definitely the strong ones among Tianjiao."


    "So with your talent, you don''t have to stay in a small dry country. The distant middle region is where you should go." The great ancestor of the Mu family was thinking of yuwentian at this time.


    Mingqing suddenly feels that her head is not enough. Is yuwentian so terrible?


    "It''s a nice thing to say that old people don''t die, but it''s useless to me. Today I''m bound to step on your wooden house. Of course you old people have to die." Yuwentian''s will is very firm.


    Suddenly there was no sound under the ground.


    Obviously, the great ancestor of the Mu family was silent.


    "Young generation, you are too arrogant. If I want to do it, you will die. Do you have to force me to do it?" The great ancestor of the wood family was angry.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    Yu Wentian''s face was cold. He urged the sun body and blasted out towards the bottom of the ground. Ten thousand golden mans burst out on his fist, illuminating the dark space.


    Sun fist.


    As soon as Yu Wentian made a move, he used the esoteric boxing he had recently understood.


    Boom!


    The world shook, and the vast fist power directly hit the nearby ground into a big pit thousands of feet deep.


    The huge sound passed away in the distance, alerting everyone in Daqian imperial city.


    "What happened? Was it an earthquake?" Someone asked.


    "It''s yuwentian. The direction is over the wooden house. Yuwentian wants to completely dismantle the wooden house!"


    People in Daqian imperial city were filled with emotion.


    Yuwentian''s practice is a little crazy.


    Mu Fu is a rising power in the whole Dagan country recently. Yu Wentian has forced Mu Fu to do this. Does Yu Wentian want to go against the rhythm of the sky?


    Everyone was surprised.


    The seal of the great ancestor of the Mu family was destroyed by yuwentian''s sun divine fist and had to come out.


    At the same time, the great ancestor of the Mu family was extremely angry. He said angrily, "yuwentian, you really want to die. You didn''t want to do it to you. But since you broke my seal, I can''t live long. You must die today!"


    The voice of the great ancestor of the Mu family echoed throughout the Dagan imperial city. It was earth shaking and frightening.


    Boom!


    Yu Wentian and mu jiadazu fought a big battle over the imperial city of Daqian. They all sent out unparalleled pressure with one fist and one foot, which surprised the people of the imperial city of Daqian.


    "It''s so strong. Even if the great ancestor of the wood family is so strong, why is yuwentian so strong?"


    "I thought it was a one-sided battle. I didn''t expect that Yu Wentian could compete with the great ancestor of the Mu family. Really, Liang blind my dog''s eyes."


    "This is just the beginning. The great ancestor of the Mu family didn''t use all his strength at all, and Yu Wentian has used all his strength. In this way, it''s only a matter of time before Yu Wentian loses." A wise man analyzed.


    In the void, the breath of Mu''s ancestors became more and more powerful. The momentum of Yuanying''s triple heaven shocked the whole Dagan imperial city.


    The mighty and majestic emperor Yuanying made many martial artists in Daqian Imperial City unable to stand upright.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian was directly blown away with a punch with the power of the majestic Yuan Ying. His chest was broken.


    "You see, I''m right. Yu Wentian''s combat effectiveness is as good as dollar baby''s double sky. The strong man who meets yuan baby''s triple sky has to kneel." The man was elated just now.


    The great ancestor of the wood family said coldly, "yuwentian, I said you had only one way to die today. Die for me!"


    The great ancestor of Mu family is very angry now. He just wants to hammer Yu Wentian to death.


    Boom!


    A huge sense of space oppression came from the top of Yuwen Tiantou, and Yuwen Tianxin was shocked.


    Especially, if he is hit by this punch, even if he is a solar body, he will die.


    Sun ghost step.


    At the critical moment, Yu Wentian understood a body method in the solar Scripture and subconsciously displayed it.


    At the next moment, his whole body turned into a yellow light and dissipated in place. The boxing power of Mu jiadazu almost broke through the sky.


    Yuwen dodged the blow with great danger.


    "Eh?" The great ancestor of the wood family was slightly surprised: "did you hide?"


    Qiankun, the great emperor, the wooden family owner, the crown prince Qianzhan, the Green family owner, Qingwan, Qingli and others are all paying attention to the war.


    For the Green family, it would be better if yu Wentian could win.


    "Qing Wan, do you think yuwentian can win?" There is a glimmer of hope in the heart of the Green family owner.


    It is mainly because yuwentian hasn''t died so far that he has such a glimmer of expectation.


    "I don''t know, but I believe yuwentian." Green Wan''s eyes revealed an incomparably firm color.


    Qingli, who has been not optimistic about yuwentian, has confidence in yuwentian at this time.


    In the royal family of Daqian, the owner of the wooden family laughed and said, "emperor, yuwentian is completely finished. He was lucky that the fist of Lao Zu could blow him up just now. But next time, he can''t have such good luck."


    The great emperor Qiankun did not say much, but turned his deep eyes to the sky.


    Prince Qian Zhan muttered to himself, "yuwentian, are you going to die so soon? That''s too boring."


    The whole Dagan Imperial City, everyone is watching this world shaking war, either explicitly or secretly.


    "Yuwentian, I want to see if you can take my punch!" The great ancestor of Mu family roared.


    Jue Tian Quan!


    He used five kinds of martial arts.


    This is the only Wupin martial art mastered by the great ancestor of the Mu family. Because Wupin martial arts are very precious, there are few Wupin martial arts books in Daqian country.


    As soon as this fist came out, the heaven and earth changed color, and the sky around 10000 meters became gloomy. The boundless fist power seemed to come from nine days away, vast and unstoppable.


    This is a fist that breaks the sky. Space seems to solidify under the pressure of this fist.


    Yu Wentian''s face changed greatly because he felt he couldn''t move his body.


    Terror, extreme terror spread throughout Daqian imperial city.


    Everyone turned pale.


    Although Jue Tianquan was not aimed at them, they seemed to feel that they were going to die the next moment.


    "It''s over, I''m dying!" Some timid fighters directly hold their heads and cry.


    "Ha ha! The Jue Tian fist of the old ancestor has appeared, and Yu Wentian is dead." The wooden owner laughed wildly.


    The emperor Qiankun also showed a smile on his face.


    "It''s really over this time." The Green family owner''s face was full of despair.


    Yuwentian is dead. The great ancestor of the wood family will certainly not let them go.


    "No, I believe in yuwentian." Qingwan said very firmly.


    Qingli also said, "father, I think yuwentian should be a figure who can create miracles."


    "Qingli, how can you say that? People with clear eyes can see that yuwentian can''t escape this punch." The owner of the Green family sighed helplessly.


    He admires yuwentian''s strength, but yuwentian''s cultivation time is too short. It''s not easy to achieve this now.


    "Even if yuwentian is a rare material, he will fall this time." The strong who secretly observed in Daqian Imperial City sighed one after another.

 Chapter 143

    They can see that it is absolutely impossible for Yu Wentian to escape the Jue Tian fist of the Mu family''s ancestors.


    "Ding! Reward the host with a random draw."


    "Ding! Congratulations on the breakthrough of cultivation."


    Boom!


    The golden elixir in Yuwen Tiandan field broke instantly, and then quickly condensed into a golden glittering Yuanying.


    A huge breath of Yuanying territory swept out of Yu Wentian. He roared and the sun fist exploded.


    The fist power of Jue Tian fist instantly "clicks" and breaks, explodes and dissipates into nothingness in the void.


    Yu Wentian''s breakthrough from Jindan jiuchongtian to Yuanying yichongtian took place between lightning and flint.


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned and opened their eyes.


    In particular, the scene in front of you is not fake.


    They naturally found that Yu Wentian''s breath was already Yuanying territory, and they were all frightened.


    When they have seen such a breakthrough is not reasonable at all.


    Which martial artist who broke through from Jindan to Yuanying didn''t go through all kinds of hardships, spend a lot of time, and have to go through thunder robbery. He can break through to Yuanying only after a narrow escape.


    Yu Wentian''s breakthrough from Jindan territory to Yuanying territory is a little too childish.


    The great ancestor of the Mu family was so frightened that he almost fell from the sky.


    "You, how can you, yuwentian, break through to Yuanying territory!" The voice of Mu family''s great ancestor was a little hoarse, and a trace of fear had been generated in his heart.


    Yuwentian in the golden elixir realm has such strong combat effectiveness. Now it''s not flying dragon to heaven to break through Yuanying realm.


    The wooden family owner, the emperor Daqian, the crown prince Qianzhan and others are all stupid, and their eyes almost stare out.


    Yu Wentian felt the surging power of heaven and earth.


    He had a kind feeling about the space around him.


    Shua.


    Yuwentian instantly disappeared from his place, and his position space fluctuated.


    Quietly, Yu Wentian suddenly appeared above the head of Mu''s great ancestor.


    This is space movement and a sign of the strong in Yuanying territory.


    "The great ancestor of the wooden family, die!"


    The killing intention revealed in yuwentian''s eyes was almost substantive. If he hadn''t broken through to Yuanying territory just now, he would have been killed by the big ancestor of the Mu family.


    Sun fist!


    Yuwentian''s fist burst into a sun like hot light, which contains super power.


    When the fist is waved out, the space is even collapsing where the fist passes.


    The emergence of black holes is like a millstone. Everything in heaven and earth will be ground into slag under yuwentian''s fist.


    The great ancestor of the Mu family was frightened.


    He could clearly feel the power contained in yuwentian''s fist and even grind himself.


    But he couldn''t avoid this fatal punch, so he had to take it hard.


    "Jue Tian Quan!"


    The great ancestor of the wooden family used all his strength without reservation and blew out with one blow.


    The punch was so powerful that it became dark.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, the golden light and gray light intersected and collided, and a series of earth shaking explosions sounded.


    Circles of energy ripples spread wildly around, and everything was wiped out where they passed.


    Boom!


    The explosion lasted for a long time, and even directly burst the eardrums of some weak warriors.


    A dark mushroom cloud with a radius of kilometers slowly rose and shrouded the whole Dagan imperial city.


    For a time, people could not see the result of the bombing.


    Shua.


    A dazzling golden awn broke the black mushroom cloud.


    They saw Yu Wentian holding a golden sword, which pierced the heart of the great ancestor of the Mu family.


    Hiss!


    "Crazy, yuwentian is absolutely against the sky!"


    "The wooden house is completely over."


    Seeing this scene, the owner of the wooden family was so frightened that his legs softened and sat down on the ground. His body trembled continuously. His face was so pale that his breathing became extremely urgent.


    The great Qianhuang emperor Qiankun also had a sudden constriction of his pupils.


    "Ha ha!" The owner of the Green family couldn''t close his mouth with laughter, and their crisis of the Green family was finally lifted.


    When the great ancestor of the Mu family died, the Mu family was completely ruined.


    Yuwentian decided to step on the wood house, so he turned his cold eyes to Mingqing.


    Mingqing shivers with fear.


    Dead.


    Yu Wentian pointed to Mingqing like a sword. The white light flashed, and the sharp sword light immediately cut Mingqing''s throat.


    Shua.


    Yu Wentian approached the Royal Palace of Daqian in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Emperor, help! Yuwentian is going to kill me and save me!" The wooden master shouted with a deathly gray face.


    "Stop." The emperor Qiankun drank coldly.


    "If you let me stop, I''ll stop. What a fart!" Yuwentian disdained.


    Heaven and earth flushed with anger. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Since yuwentian has the strength to kill the great ancestor of the wood family, he can''t be yuwentian''s opponent.


    "If you take another step forward, you will be against our royal family, and we will destroy you." A majestic voice came from heaven and earth.


    "Royalty? Royalty is a fart in my eyes!" Yu Wentian disdained: "labor and capital give you the royal family a chance to hand over the wooden family owner, otherwise whoever dares to stop me will be killed without amnesty."


    Yu Wentian''s voice was cold and heartless, and his killing intention condensed to the essence, which shocked people.


    However, the people in Daqian imperial city were not surprised at all.


    Heaven and Earth naturally expected this.


    He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    If the wooden family owner is handed over and so many people watch, what is the majesty of his royal family.


    But now the wooden family owner is completely a waste, offending Yu Wentian. They can''t afford to dry up the royal family.


    "Kun''er, hand over the master of the wood family. Yuwentian Xiaoyou will always be the most distinguished guest of our Daqian royal family." When the emperor of Daqian was in a dilemma, a very old voice came from the depths of the royal family of Daqian.


    "It is the ancestor of Daqian royal family." The crowd reacted.


    "Yes." Heaven and earth breathed a sigh of relief. An old ancestor issued a decree, which he naturally wanted to follow.


    The wooden family owner was completely desperate.


    "Well, since your royal family knows current affairs, I''m too lazy to continue to kill." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Yes, yes." Heaven and earth nodded again and again.


    Lao Zu decided to make friends with Yu Wentian. Heaven and Earth naturally wanted to lower their posture.


    The owner of the wooden family suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "yuwentian, don''t be complacent. If you are so arrogant, naturally someone will clean you up. Your end will never be better than me! Ha ha!"


    With a few desperate laughs, the wooden family owner lost his heart and died.


    "Hum! Idiot, my destiny is always in my own hands." Yu Wentian said firmly.


    As soon as Yu Wentian was about to leave, Emperor Daqian immediately stopped him: "little brother, the treasure house of our Daqian royal family is open to you at any time. You can enter it and take out three treasures you like."


    King Daqian immediately threw out the olive branch.


    Yu Wentian''s identity is very different now.


    The heavenly king of Yuanying territory, the owner of special physique, and the evil generation who killed Yuanying. Taken together, yuwentian is definitely a generation with infinite potential.


    After making friends with Yu Wentian, Daqian royal family is definitely cost-effective.


    Everyone looked at Yu Wentian with envy.


    The treasure house of Daqian royal family has been accumulated for thousands of years. Even it is of great use to Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Yuwentian is going to develop."


    "Nonsense, can Yu Wentian be underdeveloped?"


    For a time, all the young people in Daqian Imperial City regarded yuwentian as their idols.


    Yu Wentian''s deeds have even been compiled into legends and spread to each other.


    "OK." Yu Wentian nodded: "since you Daqian royal family have this sincerity, I will give you some face."


    Heaven and earth nodded and smiled.


    Compared with yuwentian, a generation with infinite potential, Mu family is a fart!


    Qingjia.


    The owner of the Green family has gone crazy with laughter.


    "Dad, you don''t have to laugh so wildly." Qingli couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha! Why don''t I laugh at such a happy thing."


    The owner of the Green family smiled and couldn''t close his mouth: "don''t tell me. Your sister has a good eye for people. Yuwentian is definitely a hidden dragon. It''s estimated that he will take off for nine days in a few years. At that time, our Green family will be developed. Ha ha!"


    "Father, didn''t you look down on Yu Wentian at first?" Qingli couldn''t help saying.


    "Er... It''s a mistake. I can''t help it. I can''t see who makes Yu Wentian so evil. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if he has a relationship with Wan''er, I''m not afraid." The old God, the owner of the Green family, smiled.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with yuwentian." Qingwan immediately said, "just because I saved yuwentian''s life at the beginning."


    With that, Qingwan immediately told her father all the causes and consequences of the matter, and asked him not to think about it any more.


    "That''s right. It doesn''t matter. My daughter is so pure and has the grace of saving yuwentian''s life. I don''t believe the boy is not moved." The owner of the Green family pondered.


    It''s hard for Qingwan to say anything. She just feels that she doesn''t deserve yuwentian at all. The gap between her and yuwentian is too big.


    Qingli said, "Dad, since there''s nothing wrong with the Qing family, I''ll go to Guanghan palace in a few days. Because there''s a breakthrough these days, it shouldn''t be a problem to become an inner disciple."


    "OK." The owner of the Green family smiled and said, "Guanghan palace is a first-class sect. You should do a good job."


    "Dad, yuwentian doesn''t intend to marry Wan''er. I want to take Wan''er to Guanghan palace to see if the master can solve the problem of Wan''er''s poor cultivation qualification." Qingli said.


    "Well... Wait a minute. When Yu Wentian comes back, let''s ask." The owner of the Green family pondered.


    Qingli nodded.


    Daqian palace.


    The crown prince could not help but say, "brother Yuwen, you are powerful. You have achieved so much in your twenties. I can''t do it, little brother."


    Qian Zhan kept his attitude very low. After all, this is the object his father wants to curry favor with.

 Chapter 144

    "It''s OK. It''s just a small achievement. I don''t care much." Accompanied by Qian Zhan, Yu Wentian walked to the treasure house of Daqian royal family.


    You really can.


    But I dare not say that.


    "Yes, these small achievements are naturally not worth mentioning for brother Yuwen." Qian Zhan only said with a smile.


    As Yu Wentian walked along, he couldn''t help pointing out: "although you say that Daqian country is only a small country, it''s unreasonable for the royal family to be so poor."


    Qian Zhan looks confused and forced. It''s so sad.


    Every building is made of gold bricks.


    Is this special still poor?


    "Yes, yes." Qian Zhan smiled.


    "HMM. by the way, you seem to be the crown prince of Daqian country." Yu Wentian suddenly said.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect brother Yuwen to know me. It''s a great honor." Qian Zhan said quickly.


    Yu Wentian smiled and was too lazy to continue talking nonsense.


    After entering the treasure house, Yu Wentian glanced casually. There was no treasure to see.


    "Qian Zhan, please introduce me and recommend some good treasures." Yu Wentian said carelessly.


    Qian Zhan did not dare to neglect it and immediately introduced it very seriously.


    Yu Wentian is sleepy when he hears it. What a piece of shit.


    "Shit! I think you''re kidding me. You have to give me three treasures. Especially, I''m too lazy to give them to me for nothing." Yu Wentian said disdainfully.


    He is now the emperor of Yuanying and has cultivated the solar body. He doesn''t need any magic weapons at all.


    His body is the best magic weapon.


    "Well..."


    Qian Zhan didn''t expect that Yu Wentian had such a big appetite that he didn''t see so many treasures.


    Yu Wentian felt a little bored, so he looked at it casually, and then saw a broken map covered with dust in a corner.


    This broken map is obviously very old. I''m afraid it has been for thousands of years. A very old breath comes to yuwentian''s face, which makes yuwentian slightly surprised.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to ask for the three treasures. I''ll take this map." Yuwentian directly put this broken map into the space ring.


    "No problem at all." Qian Zhan said directly without looking at it.


    It''s just a broken map. Qian Zhan even thinks whether Yu Wentian has a bad head in his heart.


    "Little friend, you are a distinguished guest of our Daqian royal family. The door of our Daqian royal family is always open to you." Emperor Daqian couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha." Yu Wentian chuckled.


    Yu Wentian returned to Qing''s house.


    Looking at the figure of yuwentian leaving, heaven and earth asked his son, "Zhan Er, what did yuwentian take away?"


    "A broken map. I really doubt whether there is something wrong with his brain." Qian Zhan couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s really silly, but his martial arts talent is amazing. We have to please him." Heaven and earth have no choice.


    "Why, I don''t understand why such a fool has such a high martial arts talent. It''s really unfair!" The war was very depressing.


    I think he is so smart, but his martial arts talent is much worse than that of Yu Wentian.


    "Don''t think so much. We should pay attention to the Green family in the future. I heard that the relationship between the Green family and yuwentian is good." Heaven and earth sink into sound.


    "Yes." Qianzhan nodded and said, "father, I remember that yuwentian is going to destroy the wood house because of Qingwan of the Green family. He should be very lecherous. We might as well let the second sister marry yuwentian. In this way, the relationship between our Daqian royal family and yuwentian is close."


    "Yes, you have a good idea." Qiankun nodded again and again: "your second sister qianqingbing is also a proud woman of heaven. At least it''s much better than Qingwan in the Green family."


    Qingfu.


    "Yuwentian, you''re back." The owner of the Green family immediately got up and said with great enthusiasm.


    Yuwentian nodded: "the wooden house has been trampled out. Your green family has no crisis. I''m leaving too."


    "Ah? Are you leaving so early?" The owner of the Green family was surprised.


    "Yes, I still have a task. I can''t stay in such a small place." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Well, that''s right. With your talent, the edge of the Feixian continent in Daqian is really not suitable for you." The owner of the Green family said with great understanding.


    "What do you think of Qingwan?" The owner of the Green family suddenly said.


    "Hehe. I know what you mean, but if I want to marry Qingwan, it''s free, because it''s absolutely impossible." Yuwen said faintly.


    Although it had been expected that hearing Yu Wentian''s words, the owner of the Green family couldn''t help feeling lost.


    "Dad, in that case, I''ll take Qingwan to Guanghan palace." Qingli said.


    Qingwan was a little lost, but she soon recovered her state of mind.


    "Guanghan palace?" Yuwentian was a little surprised.


    Qingli said, "Guanghan palace is the first-class door within a radius of ten thousand miles. It can be regarded as the first door within a radius of ten thousand miles."


    "Oh." Yu Wentian nodded.


    What shit? He doesn''t care about the first door in a million miles.


    Looking at the back of yuwentian leaving, Qingwan is very sad.


    She knew that the gap between herself and yuwentian was like a gap that could not be crossed.


    She wants to go to Guanghan palace with her sister Qingli to practice hard and narrow the gap with yuwentian.


    Yuwentian didn''t forget that his main task in Feixian continent was to kill Lin fan, the son of Qiyun.


    This task must be completed, otherwise it will be erased by the system.


    For the time being, he didn''t know where Lin fan had not made a fortune, or he had shown a posture against the sky and began to rise.


    The air transportation center of Feixian continent is in the middle region. Lin fan must finally reach the middle region. Yu Wentian walks towards the middle region, the center of Feixian continent.


    Not long after he left Daqian, a beautiful woman suddenly followed him.


    The woman''s blue hair with a shawl sends out bursts of fragrance.


    This woman is the second princess of Daqian royal family, qianqingbing.


    "Wait a minute, Yu Wentian." Qian Qingbing shouted behind Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian stopped and looked back: "who are you?"


    "Where are you going?" Asked Qian Qingbing.


    "I don''t know. Just walk around." Yuwen said faintly.


    "I just want to go out for training. Can I come with you?" Asked Qian Qingbing.


    "What are you doing with me?" At this time, Yu Wentian probably guessed who the woman in front of him was.


    Yu Wentian smiled faintly, turned and left.


    Qianqing Bing frowned slightly, but he immediately caught up.


    "Do you have to follow me?" Yu Wentian asked with a smile.


    "That''s right." Qianqing Bing firmly said.


    "Well, you can be my maid for the time being. I''ll leave it to you to carry tea and pour water." Yuwen said faintly.


    Qianqing Bing took a deep breath, remembered what his father had said to her before he left, endured his anger, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Well, I''ll force you to follow me for a while." Yu Wentian said casually.


    Immediately, Yu Wentian casually called Qian Qingbing, took out the broken map obtained from Daqian treasure house and looked at it carefully.


    He thought it should be a drawing of an ancient relic, but half of it was missing.


    Yuwentian is still interested in ancient relics.


    Qianqing''s face was flushed with ice. She wiped the sweat on her forehead with her hand, and her resentment was even worse.


    She is a great princess of a country. She is really treated like a maid by yuwentian.


    This feeling made her quite unhappy.


    However, who makes Yu Wentian''s talent in martial arts too rebellious.


    A group of people appeared in the dense forest ahead.


    The leader was an old man in grey, followed by dozens of strong young people.


    "Old Qin, it seems that someone is coming."


    "Hum! You have to ask me about such a simple matter. All of them have been killed." The words of the old man in grey are extremely cold and full of killing intention.


    "Yes, old Qin." As soon as his men trembled, they didn''t dare to hesitate. They greeted several people and were ready to kill yuwentian.


    The young man headed by Wang Lin was dressed in black and had a long scar on his face. He looked very terrible.


    "Go and kill those two people." Wang Lin took a big knife and walked towards the position where Yu Wentian was.


    Yu Wentian didn''t show the breath of Yuanying Tianjun. Wang Lin didn''t think that Yu Wentian, who looked so young, would be a master of Yuanying realm.


    "Brother Wang, there is another beautiful woman among them. Did you kill her like this?" Some people drool when they see the beauty of Qianqing ice.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Old Qin has said that people will be killed in the future. Don''t bother." Wang Lin''s eyes were cold, and he was not moved by the beauty of Qianqing ice at all.


    His men immediately dared not talk nonsense.


    Yuwentian naturally found Wang Lin and his party.


    He looked at the murderous look of these people and said faintly, "what do you want to do? Rob?"


    "Robbery? You''re naive. We''ll kill you. You can only blame your bad luck." Wang Lin''s voice is very cold. Coupled with his black clothes, he is a killer.


    "Ha ha! It''s a little funny if you trash want to kill me." Yuwentian disdained.


    "Kill me."


    Wang Lin''s killing intention was even more serious. With a big hand, he took the lead in rushing towards yuwentian.


    Shua!


    A big knife fell from the sky and fiercely cleaved down at yuwentian with its majestic murderous spirit.


    Wang Lin''s cultivation is indeed extraordinary. He has the cultivation of nine golden elixirs.


    But when he met Yu Wentian, he was destined to suffer.


    Bang.


    Yu Wentian just punched out, and the fierce fist style directly blasted Wang Lin''s broadsword to pieces.


    what?


    Wang Lin stepped back a few steps and looked at Yu Wentian in shock: "you, you have such strength!"


    "So you are all a group of garbage. I don''t know who gave you the courage of this group of garbage." Yu Wentian said indifferently.

 Chapter 145

    Wang Lin''s face was ugly. He saw that Yu Wentian''s strength was above him and was probably Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Old Qin, we are not rivals!" Wang Lin suddenly shouted.


    Yu Wentian didn''t stop him and let him shout.


    "Shout casually. I want to see who you garbage can call." Yu Wentian embraced his hands and looked at Wang Lin disdainfully.


    Wang Lin was very angry. His killing intention was almost substantive, but he didn''t dare to fight against Yu Wentian again.


    Who makes his strength no match for Yu Wentian.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The bodies of several young men who went to deal with Qianqing ice were frozen into popsicles.


    Qianqing ice has a cold face.


    Her cultivation is the seventh heaven of the golden elixir. It''s not a problem to deal with some miscellaneous fish.


    "It''s slow enough." Yu Wentian commented at random.


    The high cold image of Qianqing ice disappeared immediately, and his body trembled with anger.


    She is not Yuanying Tianjun. It''s good to have such a fast speed.


    Old Qin appeared in front of the crowd with a "whew".


    "Wang Lin, I think you are going back more and more. You can''t even deal with two little dolls." Old Qin scolded.


    Yu Wentian and Qian Qingbing are very young. Compared with Qin, who has lived for more than 800 years, they can only be regarded as little dolls.


    Wang Lin looked ugly: "old Qin, this boy is a strong man in Yuanying territory. I''m not an opponent at all."


    Old Qin turned his eyes to Yu Wentian and said with a little surprise: "Oh? I don''t see. At this age, he is the emperor of Yuanying."


    "Old and immortal, you ordered Wang Lin, the second goods, to kill me?" Yuwentian disdained.


    "Ha ha. You''re very brave. Little Yuanying dares to act wild in front of me. You''re really not afraid of death!" Old Qin''s face showed a cruel smile.


    "I''ve always had a lot of courage. You should stay in the grave as soon as possible so as not to harm others." Yuwen said faintly.


    As Qin stepped out, the momentum of Yuan Ying''s triple heaven spread around, and most of them were oppressed by Yu Wentian.


    Qianqing ice retreated several steps and even was overwhelmed to the ground.


    This kind of momentum of Yuanying Tianjun is undoubtedly a strong threat to the people who only have the cultivation of Jindan realm.


    Yu Wentian stepped forward and urged the sun body to emit a burst of dazzling golden light. The fiery energy immediately dispersed the momentum of old Qin.


    Qianqing ice took a breath.


    "Eh? Boy, I have some strength." Old Qin snorted coldly, "but in front of me, your strength is not worth mentioning."


    "Old and immortal, what''s the point of talking big."


    Yuwentian sneered, and immediately disappeared in place. There was a ripple in the space. Yuwentian immediately approached old Qin, and the sun fist roared away.


    "I''m not timid. I dare to take the lead." Old Qin was surprised and quickly reacted. He swung his fist and blew it out.


    Bang.


    The two fists collided and made a dull noise in mid air. A space ripple spread around, and the ground fell ten meters.


    This is the horror of the war between Yuanying and Tianjun.


    Pooh.


    Old Qin immediately felt his arm numb, and the whole man flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You, you have such strength!" Old Qin looked pale and frightened to the extreme.


    Wang Lin was stunned.


    "Didn''t he only have Yuanying''s triple heaven cultivation? Old Qin is a strong man with Yuanying''s triple heaven cultivation. He was blown away by his fist?" Wang Linton felt that he didn''t have enough brains.


    There are many different colors in the beautiful eyes of Qianqing ice.


    "A group of garbage, with your level, dare to kill me. It''s really looking for death!" Yu Wentian''s voice cooled down.


    Old Qin couldn''t help but fear.


    Although he has lived 800 years, he hasn''t lived enough.


    "Spare my life. I have a treasure. Spare my life and I''ll give it to you." Qin said quickly.


    "Oh?" Yuwentian is a little interested.


    Old Qin hurriedly said, "I was ordered to look for xuanbing divine fruit for Tianhong auction house. Now I have found it."


    Xuanbing Shenguo?


    Yuwentian''s eyes flashed a hot look.


    Because xuanbing Shenguo is a five grade high-grade medicinal material, it is very rare.


    "Then take me quickly." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Yes, yes." Old Qin dared not talk much.


    As soon as Yu Wentian pointed out, a fire red light immediately penetrated Wang Lin''s eyebrows.


    Old Qin shivered all over and could only act as if he didn''t see it.


    Along the way, the temperature in the air became lower and lower, and then a snowy iceberg appeared in front of them.


    "According to my investigation, xuanbing divine fruit should be in this snow mountain." Qin said immediately.


    Yu Wentian took a look at the snow mountain with a radius of at least 100 li. He didn''t have a good way: "old and immortal, you specially asked labor and capital to look for xuanbing divine fruit in such a huge snow mountain. Your brain is not broken."


    "Of course not. I''ve determined the exact location. I''ll take you there." Qin said quickly.


    Yu Wentian nodded.


    He suddenly thought of the people in Tianhong auction house, and asked, "do you have an auction in Tianhong auction house recently?"


    "Yes, of course. There will be a once-in-a-century large-scale auction in a month." Qin said.


    "Well, that proves that you still have some use value. Take me to Tianhong auction at that time, and your life will be saved." Yuwen said faintly.


    Old Qin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yuwentian has heard of Tianhong auction.


    This kind of auction is fairly famous in Feixian mainland. Yu Wentian wants to see if there are any exciting treasures.


    Qianqing Bing doesn''t have any opinion. Anyway, she always follows yuwentian.


    Old Qin had determined the approximate location of xuanbing divine fruit in advance, so he took yuwentian to the depths of the snow mountain.


    After walking for a while, snowflakes flew.


    The snowflakes fell on the people, and the sky suddenly became white.


    A smile appeared on Qianqing Bing''s face. She liked the weather very much.


    Not far from yuwentian and them, an adult purple thunder black ice worm slowly climbed out of the cave.


    The purple thunder black iceworm is huge, four or five meters long, and its back is a hard shell.


    Its sense of smell is very sensitive. The purple nose sniffed gently and noticed yuwentian and his party.


    The purple thunder black ice bug was very fast, and soon appeared in front of yuwentian and his party, blocking their way.


    "Evil beast, get away." Yu Wentian scolded.


    At present, the purple thunder black ice bug has the cultivation of Yuanying territory, and naturally can understand the meaning of Yu Wentian''s words.


    It''s angry.


    Its territory is within a thousand miles. Yuwentian, such a small human, dares to scold it. It''s really looking for death.


    Shua!


    A purple thunder and lightning rushed out from the purple thunder black ice bug and fiercely shot at yuwentian.


    "Die." Yu Wentian clapped it with his palm, and the red palm light smashed the purple lightning.


    Bang.


    Yu Wentian then took another palm, and the surging palm power directly lifted the purple thunder black ice bug.


    However, the purple thunder black iceworm is not seriously injured. Its shell is relatively hard and has strong defense ability.


    "Old Qin, I''ll leave this beast to you. I''m too lazy to do it." Yuwen said faintly.


    Old Qin had no choice but to rush up.


    Bang bang.


    One man and one beast fought in the ice and snow.


    The internal alchemy of adult purple thunder black iceworm is very useful. It can be regarded as five kinds of medicinal materials.


    Bang.


    With a dull sound, old Qin was immediately hit by a purple lightning released by purple thunder and black ice bug, and his whole body was in pain.


    "Yuwentian, I''m not the opponent of this purple thunder black ice bug." Old Qin shouted.


    "It''s really rubbish. You can''t even make a beast." Yu Wentian disdains it very much.


    He did it.


    Because yuwentian likes the inner pill of purple thunder black ice bug.


    Sun fist.


    Yu Wentian blasted out with his fist. His fist power covered the world. His magnificent fist power directly blew purple thunder and black ice insects away.


    Purple thunder and black ice bug were angry, and purple lightning attacked yuwentian desperately.


    Each purple lightning has the thickness of a bucket, releasing the most majestic electric energy.


    "Garbage."


    Yuwen Tiansi didn''t care. His golden light twinkled. He showed the ghost step of the sun.


    Golden light was everywhere within ten thousand meters. His body suddenly appeared on the back of purple thunder black ice bug. He punched as fast as lightning and slammed down with a fist.


    Click.


    The hard shell of the purple thunder black iceworm was blown to pieces.


    Roar.


    The purple thunder black ice bug cried out in pain.


    "Die for me."


    Bang bang.


    Without hesitation, Yu Wentian blasted away with several fists in a row. His unparalleled fist power directly killed the purple thunder black ice bug alive.


    "Shit, that''s fierce." Old Qin was shocked by the earthquake.


    Now he is very glad that he made the decision. Fortunately, he surrendered to Yu Wentian in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qianqing Bing muttered to himself, "he''s really strong enough. He''s younger than me. I don''t know how he practices."


    Yu Wentian pointed to Rujian, Shua Shua several swords, cut the purple thunder black ice bug into pieces, and took out the inner pill.


    The inner alchemy was as big as a fist, showing black and purple, and felt cold in his hand.


    "Neidan is a good baby!" Old Qin came over and said.


    "Naturally, if it weren''t for Nathan, I wouldn''t bother to talk to this beast." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Well, hurry to find xuanbing divine fruit, and then take me to Tianhong auction." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Yes, yes." After seeing the power of yuwentian, old Qin dared not resist any more.


    He can see that Yu Wentian''s cultivation is absolutely only Yuanying''s one important day. Yes, but his actual combat ability is terrible.


    Obviously, Yu Wentian belongs to the kind of person who can fight beyond his level.


    Such a person has an unlimited future, and he can''t offend him at all.

 Chapter 146

    Before long, the three came to the depths of the snow mountain.


    In front of us is a piece of ice and snow. A blue fruit tree is rooted in the center of the snow.


    This is xuanbing fruit tree.


    The black ice fruit tree is ice blue, which is pleasing to the eye.


    "That''s xuanbing fruit." Qianqing Bing couldn''t help shouting.


    On the black ice fruit tree, there is only a shining, ice blue black ice divine fruit.


    "Well, yes, it''s really a xuanbing fruit. However, it seems that this xuanbing fruit hasn''t matured yet. We still need to wait here for a few days." Yu Wentian said.


    It must be a fully mature xuanbing divine fruit to have the greatest value.


    Three people are coming from a place thousands of miles away from the snow mountain.


    This is a combination of two men and one woman.


    The breath of the three people is not weak, emitting the smell of Yuanying territory.


    "Brother Bai Yulong, is the news that xuanbing divine fruit is about to mature reliable?" Yu Lan, a charming woman with long purple hair and shawl, couldn''t help asking.


    Another tall and handsome man, Shen An, couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, younger martial sister, the information we got is completely reliable. Xuanbing divine fruit is a five grade high-grade medicinal material and is very precious. Moreover, for our disciples of Guanghan palace, xuanbing divine fruit is a rare magic object for practicing martial arts."


    Speaking of xuanbing fruit, Shen An couldn''t help drooling.


    The disciples of Guanghan palace practice ice series skills. With the help of xuanbing fruit, they can quickly understand the profound meaning of ice series skills and greatly increase their strength.


    Bai Yulong''s face remained unchanged and said faintly, "xuanbing divine fruit is, after all, a five grade high-grade medicinal material. It has a great attraction to the strong in Yuanying territory. It is very likely that other first-class disciples will come now, so we have to speed up."


    "Yes." Yu Lan and Shen An nodded.


    Although the news of xuanbing Shenguo''s maturity is secret, it has become an open secret for those with great power.


    Tianhong auction knew the approximate date of the maturity of xuanbing divine fruit, so he sent old Qin.


    What they expected was right. Within hundreds of thousands of miles, in addition to the first-class force of Guanghan palace, two first-class sects, Jedi gate and Xuanguang temple, sent out disciples.


    These disciples are strong in Yuanying territory. They come one after another to the location of xuanbing divine fruit.


    In the sky, rainbow lights flashed across, and everyone exuded the terrible smell of Yuanying territory, startling the birds and animals below to disperse one after another.


    Three men in black came to the Jedi gate. Each of them looked very cold and gave off an air of extinction.


    This has something to do with the extinction skill they practiced.


    Xuanguang temple was just a man in a Taoist robe.


    The man''s name is Xuan photon. He has a spring breeze smile on his face and always emits golden light all over his body.


    Although Xuanguang temple is a first-class sect door, there are not many people in the sect door. Xuanguang is the only one who can win this session.


    It seems that the luck of this session is all concentrated on Xuanguang. He actually has a special physical Xuanguang divine body that is rare in thousands of years.


    Xuan photon was also named the first person in the southern region for this reason.


    The southern region is vast and boundless, and there are many countries like Daqian.


    Even the first-class sect has hundreds of doors in such a large southern region.


    Xuan photon walked slowly towards the location of xuanbing divine fruit.


    He didn''t seem to care much about xuanbing divine fruit, but walked casually. Every step, a golden light flashed, and his people were already hundreds of miles away.


    The Xuan photon did not use the force of space, but relied entirely on the speed, but his speed was the speed of light.


    Yuwentian, who sat in front of xuanbing Shenguo, suddenly opened his eyes. He noticed someone approaching.


    Here comes the mysterious photon.


    Although he has deliberately slowed down, there is no way. His speed is fast.


    "Hehe. I didn''t expect someone to arrive before me." Xuan photon gave a faint smile.


    Yu Wentian noticed a strong breath on Xuan photon, and his face was slightly dignified.


    "Are you Xuan photon?" Old Qin recognized Xuan photon and his face was full of surprised expressions.


    The name of Xuan photon is a household name in the whole southern region.


    "Xuan photon? Is he famous?" Yu Wentian asked when he saw old Qin''s surprised expression.


    "Yuwentian, Xuan photons are coming. It seems that xuanbing divine fruit doesn''t have our share." Old Qin couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Immediately, he described the power of xuanphoton to yuwentian.


    "Xuanguang divine body?" Yu Wentian looked at Xuan photon in surprise.


    The name of the first man in the southern region is still very scary.


    Xuanguang smiled: "they are all false names and are not worth mentioning. I think this brother is also very extraordinary. I don''t know which sect he belongs to."


    "No door, no school, no one." Yuwen said faintly.


    Old Qin had no hope for xuanbing fruit.


    Yu Wentian also felt the pressure.


    Then, Bai Yulong, Shen An and Yu Lan from Guanghan palace arrived.


    At the moment when Bai Yulong saw Xuan photon, his pupils suddenly tightened, and then said in great surprise: "Xuan photon, I didn''t expect that even you came, then this Xuan ice fruit must belong to you."


    Shen An and Yu Lan looked at each other, their eyes full of helplessness.


    Xuanguang''s cultivation is so profound that no one can guess.


    Shua Shua.


    There were three continuous sounds in the air, and the three men at the Jedi gate arrived.


    The three men in black were as cold as a piece of ice, and the indifferent breath refused people thousands of miles away.


    However, even when they saw the dark photon, they could not help trembling.


    "The attraction of xuanbing divine fruit is very big." Yu Wentian said to himself faintly.


    There was only one xuanbing divine fruit. He found it difficult to get it.


    There was still one day before xuanbing divine fruit fully matured. Everyone adjusted their spirit and waited for the fruit to mature.


    Where has Qianqing Bing seen such a lineup? He has long been stunned.


    Because everyone who came showed the breath of Yuanying territory.


    It took her a long time to recover.


    "Yuwentian, can we really grab the xuanbing fruit?" Qianqing Bing asked in a low voice.


    "No. Xuan photon is so powerful that I don''t think I''m the opponent of that guy." Yuwentian tells the truth.


    "Then what are we doing here? We might as well leave. We won''t have to fight tomorrow and we''ll be hurt." Qianqing Bing said immediately.


    It''s really that she feels too much pressure among these people. Everyone except her is strong in yuanyingjing.


    It made her feel terrible.


    "Go? How can it be?" Yuwentian shook his head: "no matter what mysterious photon he is, he still has to fight. I don''t have the habit of retreating without fighting."


    When Qin Lao and Qian Qingbing heard yuwentian say so, they had to stay here with yuwentian.


    The mysterious photon Old God stood there with his eyes closed, as if he was understanding some skill. He exuded a faint golden light and conveyed a comfortable and peaceful atmosphere.


    The three men in black in the Jedi gate have the same breath. They are always dead faces, with a faint sense of killing.


    The two men and one woman in Guanghan palace look a little like normal people, but they are cold all over.


    Old Qin couldn''t help saying to yuwentian, "yuwentian, these people are the strong ones in the first-class sect within hundreds of thousands of miles. They are not easy to provoke. It seems worthless to offend them for a dark ice fruit."


    "Hum! No matter what first-class sect he is, Yu Wentian has never been afraid of anyone." Yuwentian is full of pride.


    Seeing Yu Wentian''s proud appearance, Qian Qingbing couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s funny? I yuwentian always run over my opponent." Yuwentian said very firmly.


    The main task given to him by the system is to kill the lucky son of Feixian continent.


    Obviously, Lin fan belongs to those who are extremely corrupt and rebellious. Although these people in front of us have good strength, they can only be regarded as slag compared with Lin fan.


    If he can''t even deal with the scum in front of him, he still plays with wool.


    Yuwentian''s voice didn''t hide, and everyone nearby heard it.


    Xuanguang has a gentle personality and just laughs it off.


    The three men in black in the Jedi gate were expressionless. As long as it didn''t matter to them, they didn''t bother to take care of it.


    Shen An of Guanghan palace immediately walked towards Yu Wentian and disdained to say, "you''re crazy. You''ve always run over your opponent."


    Shen An thinks Yuwen tiannianji is small and his strength should not be very good.


    "Boy, your appearance should also be for xuanbing divine fruit." Shen An said lightly, "why don''t we do a few moves now? If you are weak, you''d better retreat quickly so as not to lose your life."


    With that, Shen''an exuded a very strong fluctuation in Yuanying territory, which shattered the surrounding mountains and stones one after another.


    "How many moves? With you rubbish?" Yu Wentian said contemptuously, "I never fight with others, because I can only kill. If you can''t wait to die now, I''ll be happy to help you."


    "Boy, I have to say, you are really crazy. You dare to talk to me like this. Do you know who the person in front of you is?" Shen An''s voice became low.


    "I don''t care who you are, but it''s just rubbish." Yuwentian disdained and said, "can garbage have any identity?"


    "Boy, you''re looking for death! Well, you''ve successfully angered me. Today I''ll show you what will happen if you annoy the disciples of Guanghan palace!" Shen An was furious.


    "Oh, it''s the garbage of Guanghan palace. Even if you are the garbage of Guanghan palace, in the final analysis, it''s just a garbage. Why, do you want to turn the sky?" Yu Wentian laughed.


    Bang.


    Shen An''s anger reached the extreme. Yuan Ying''s power gathered in his right hand and bombarded Yu Wentian with a fist with unparalleled Yuan Ying''s power.


    The majestic fist force made the space shake up continuously, and a cold air invaded yuwentian.

 Chapter 147

    "Garbage." Yu Wentian snorted coldly with disdain and blew out his fist. The hot fist power instantly melted the cold gas into nothingness.


    "Ah!"


    Shen An screamed, and the whole man flew backward, and his chest was red.


    "Rubbish, you dare to show off your strength in front of me. I''ll send you to the West!" Yuwen drank coldly and walked forward to blow Shen An to death.


    Bai Yulong shot.


    "Stop."


    The white jade dragon shouted and clapped out a very cold palm. The power of xuanbing frozen the space and collided with yuwentian''s fist in mid air.


    Boom!


    Bai Yulong took several steps backwards and looked at Yu Wentian in horror.


    Yu Lan of Guanghan palace was shocked. Bai Yulong was the most powerful of the three of them. He had the cultivation of Yuanying''s triple heaven, and was knocked back by yuwentian''s fist.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a little untrue.


    The main reason is that Yu Wentian''s breath just now is just Yuanying''s important heaven. This kind of leapfrog challenge is too amazing.


    Bai Yulong was shocked. Yuwentian''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    Even the Xuan photon on one side could not help looking at Yu Wentian.


    Shen An''s face is extremely pale. His eldest martial brother Bai Yulong is not Yu Wentian''s opponent. They hit the iron plate today.


    "It turns out that Guanghan palace is full of such rubbish. I think your sect Guanghan palace is a fighter among the rubbish. It''s really a group of rubbish." Yu Wentian said contemptuously, "but even if it''s waste, as long as it annoys me, there''s only a dead end."


    Yu Wentian''s voice became murderous.


    The three of Bai Yulong trembled and even wanted to beg for mercy.


    "Dead."


    Yu Wentian stepped on the ghost step of the sun, "Shua" disappeared in place, and then suddenly appeared behind Bai Yulong and punched out.


    Bai Yulong''s reaction was also quite fast. Turning back was a palm, and the cold palm power spread away.


    Bang! Boom!


    The fists and palms intersected, and the White Jade Dragon flew out upside down. His breath immediately faded down and was seriously injured.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian rose to the sky, then fell from the sky, and stepped heavily on Bai Yulong''s chest. His heavy foot power directly crushed the Yuan Ying in Bai Yulong''s Dantian to explode.


    The smell of blood in the air is disgusting.


    Shen An and Yu Lan were stunned.


    They are the true disciples of Guanghan palace. Yu Wentian is too brave.


    "Yuwentian, you are miserable. You are bound to be pursued and killed by our Guanghan palace, because you killed senior brother Bai Yulong, our super gifted true disciple of Guanghan palace." Shen An roared at the top of her voice.


    In fact, his voice was full of trembling.


    Obviously, he was afraid.


    Yu Wentian, a bold maniac, dares to kill senior brother Bai Yulong. It''s not a big deal to kill them.


    "It''s very talented. I''m afraid you''re not teasing me." Yuwentian disdained to say, "I just killed labor and capital, so what. What nonsense Guanghan palace, if you want to come to me, I''ll accompany you at any time."


    "You, you..." Shen Anyi pointed to Yu Wentian and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I''ve always been a good man. Now I''ll send you two guys from Guanghan palace to accompany your senior brother Bai Yulong." Yu Wentian smiled grimly and approached Shen An and Yu Lan.


    The two men trembled with fear.


    Shen An was terrified and shouted, "brother Tian, God, spare me a dog."


    "You know your life is a dog''s life, so I''ll spare your mother!" Yu Wentian was so cold that he punched out wildly. His powerful fist power penetrated the space and hit Shen An''s chest hard.


    Shen An didn''t even scream, but was directly bombarded into a blood mist.


    Such a bloody scene scared Yu Lan''s face pale.


    "The garbage of Guanghan palace, die!"


    "Don''t kill me. Kill me. My master, fairy Guanghan, won''t let you go!" Yu Lan suddenly shouted.


    "What rubbish fairy Guanghan is a scum in front of me. As long as she dares to come, I will let her die without a place to bury." Yu Wentian laughed wildly.


    "Madman, you are a madman!" Yu Lan shouted wildly.


    She even asked for help from the three true disciples of the Jedi gate and Xuan photon.


    However, Yu Wentian''s fist was too fast, and the hot fist strength evaporated Yu Lan in an instant.


    Xuanphoton then said, "brother Yuwen, Guanghan fairy is not easy to provoke. If you kill her disciple, she will definitely come to you for revenge."


    "It doesn''t matter. Yu Wentian has always been reckless in his work. Whatever fairy Guanghan or fairy guangre wants to come to me, let her do whatever she wants. If you''re not afraid of death, let her come." Yu Wentian said casually.


    For yuwentian, Xuan photon is speechless.


    Even the three men in black who were as indifferent as ice at the Jedi gate couldn''t help but look at Yu Wentian in surprise.


    The boy is crazy. They don''t know where yuwentian comes from.


    Yu Wentian killed Bai Yulong and others in Guanghan palace, and only gave them a high look.


    Because Bai Yulong''s strength is nothing to them.


    Old Qin was afraid that yuwentian didn''t know the power of Guanghan fairy. He immediately said to him, "yuwentian, Guanghan fairy is the most outstanding successor of Guanghan palace. In fact, her strength has far exceeded that of her peers, even stronger than that of the older generation."


    Qin Lao''s tone is very dignified. He wants to attract yuwentian''s attention.


    However, Yu Wentian is still a indifferent attitude.


    Old Qin was speechless.


    Qianqing Bing finally saw what arrogance is.


    At night, the cold wind roared, the bright moonlight fell on the snow, the silver light flickered, a beautiful scene.


    "Ding! The host and Guanghan Palace are at odds. The reward will be drawn three times at random."


    "Ding! Congratulations on the cultivation of the host reaching the double heaven of Yuanying."


    "Ding! Thank you for your patronage."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing a ten thousand mile rune."


    These voices suddenly rang out in his mind, which greatly boosted yuwentian''s spirit.


    In an instant, Yu Wentian felt a special force pouring into his body, and his cultivation instantly reached the double heaven of Yuanying.


    This is the power of the system, and the effect is amazing.


    In addition, Yu Wentian found that he had a yellow talisman full of mysterious patterns in his hand, and a rather ancient breath passed from this yellow talisman.


    From the system, Yu Wentian learned that the function of Wanli rune is: it can escape thousands of miles in an instant.


    This is already a very amazing effect.


    Although the strong in Yuanying territory can teleport in space, they can only teleport within 10000 meters. It is impossible to teleport within 10000 miles.


    Therefore, the ten thousand mile Rune in yuwentian''s hand really plays a great role.


    Yuwentian was very happy and had confidence in his heart.


    Previously, although he said he was crazy, he was not sure about defeating xuanphoton and seizing xuanbing divine fruit.


    It''s different now. Maybe his strength is still not the opponent of Xuan photon, but with this ten thousand mile escape talisman, as long as he grabs the xuanbing divine fruit, he can escape instantly. He''s afraid of farting.


    At noon the next day, under the clear blue sky, the black ice divine fruit glittered in the sunshine. It was very beautiful.


    Everyone cheered up. They knew that xuanbing divine fruit was about to mature.


    Xuanphoton didn''t care much. As long as he thought, the xuanbing divine fruit in front of him must be his.


    He definitely has this confidence.


    Whether Yu Wentian or the three men in black in the Jedi gate, Xuan photon doesn''t pay attention.


    The three men in black in the Jedi gate were full of spirit. Most of their eyes focused on the maturing xuanbing divine fruit, and a small part focused on xuanphoton.


    As for Yu Wentian, they didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Yu Wentian''s strength, the three men in black of the Jedi gate didn''t care at all.


    As time goes by, the time from the maturity of xuanbing divine fruit is getting closer and closer.


    Yuwentian is approaching xuanbing fruit tree.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" The voice of the man in black was full of killing intention.


    Xuanbing divine fruit they have taken a fancy to. How can they fall into the hands of others.


    "Hehe. Are you three black trash unconvinced?" Yuwentian disdained: "if you are not convinced, you can die."


    "Boy, you''re really crazy. You think it''s great that you killed the three people in Guanghan palace? To tell you the truth, it''s easy for the three of our martial brothers to kill you." The killing intention of the man in black is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Easy as a palm? Stupid thing, I''ll kill you three losers first."


    Yu Wentian rose into the sky, and the breath of Yuan Ying''s double heaven sent out unreservedly, shaking the surrounding snow mountains to collapse one after another.


    This momentum really shocked the three men in black at the Jedi gate.


    Qin Lao and Qian Qingbing couldn''t help but open their eyes: "isn''t yuwentian''s cultivation a double heaven for Yuanying? Why did he suddenly become a double heaven for Yuanying?"


    Old Qin looked confused and forced.


    This is the realm of Yuanying. Every small step forward is extremely difficult. You can advance casually.


    Qianqing Bing has heard that when Yu Wentian was in Daqian Imperial City, he suddenly promoted his cultivation to Yuanying territory.


    "It''s strange. Yu Wentian''s accomplishments are extremely solid now, as if he has been tempered. Is this guy a reincarnation of ancient power? There is no bottleneck in cultivation." Qianqing Bing couldn''t help thinking curiously.


    Xuanphoton is also a little shocked.


    Yuwentian''s cultivation yesterday was clear to him, which was undoubtedly Yuanying''s heavy heaven.


    Now yuwentian''s cultivation is indeed Yuanying''s double heaven, and his breath is quite stable.


    Even he can''t see through Yu Wentian at this time.

 Chapter 148

    The man in black of the Jedi gate was also shocked by the severe earthquake.


    "Hum! Even if you break through the Yuan Ying double heaven, it won''t work. We''re not the garbage of Guanghan palace." The accomplishments of the three men in black are the four heaven of Yuanying, which is also their strength.


    The three men stepped forward together. The momentum of Yuanying''s quadruple heaven rose into the sky and turned into a fierce force to attack yuwentian.


    "The garbage of the Jedi gate dare to provoke me. I''ll kill you today!"


    Yu Wentian kicked hard on the ground, rose to the sky with the force of anti shock, and roared towards the three people in the Jedi gate with his fierce fist power.


    Yu Wentian urged the sun body, and his whole body was full of golden light. The power of each fist was extremely hot, enough to melt the space.


    The solar body is definitely the top special physique in Feixian continent. It will burst out more powerful power with the increase of martial arts cultivation.


    The three people in black were surprised. Obviously, they were also shocked by the powerful power of Yu Wentian.


    Jedi palm!


    Without hesitation, the three men in black played the five primary martial arts of the Jedi gate one after another.


    Although they are only five primary martial arts skills, they have all cultivated to the point of small success and can show no small power.


    Boom! Boom!


    Black energy and golden light collided in the void, and earth shaking sounds broke out. Circles of energy ripples were transmitted to far places. Where they passed, snow mountains were wiped out into nothingness.


    Bang bang.


    The war between Yuanying and Tianjun is extremely terrible. The void is constantly exploding, and there are even black holes in space.


    Heaven and earth vibrate, and the sun and moon shine.


    In the void, black light and yellow light are intertwined, and the sound of collision can be heard.


    Yu Wentian fought against three with one, never losing the wind, and became more and more brave.


    The solar body gradually showed a strong potential in his hand. Every injury can recover quickly. One fist and one foot attracted the power of fire in the world and improved the attack power.


    The three men in black in the Jedi gate became more and more frightened. Their faces, which had always been paralyzed, were shocked.


    The three men now have full firepower, and the Jedi palms are crazy. The palms all over the sky are surrounded by Yu Wentian from all directions.


    The sky was hit by four people fighting above, and the ground below collapsed constantly.


    Qin Lao and Qian Qingbing on the ground below were stunned.


    Needless to say, the strength of the three Jedi brothers is definitely the best among the Jedi disciples.


    Three yuan infants and four heavenly kings were still at a disadvantage against Yu Wentian at the same time, which really shocked them to the extreme.


    "Yuwentian, who are you?" Qianqing Bing couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Qin was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Yuwentian''s record is too extraordinary.


    There was a faint yellow light on Xuan photon. His eyes twinkled and his face was expressionless. No one knew what was thinking in his mind.


    The battle in the sky is approaching white hot. Yu Wentian''s sun boxing is playing madly. The more he plays, the more proficient he is. The power of sun boxing becomes greater.


    The square kilometers are shrouded in a layer of fire red. In this field, Yu Wentian''s strength has increased by several percent.


    The strength of the Jedi men in black was suppressed accordingly.


    Bang!


    There was another dull noise. One of the people in black was hit in the chest by yuwentian. His chest was deeply sunken, and a large piece of blood gushed out. His face was very pale, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    Obviously, the combat effectiveness of the man in black has fallen to the extreme, and there is no one in ten.


    "Die!"


    Yu Wentian stepped on the ghost step of the sun, and a golden light flashed. He came to the back of the man in black, and took a palm. The hot palm light directly burned the man in black to ashes.


    "You, should die! Yuwentian, you killed my brother. You deserve to die!" The other two men in black were furious, and their eyes were full of blood. They wanted to eat yuwentian''s meat and drink yuwentian''s blood.


    The two men in black looked at each other as if they had made up their mind. They took out a blood red pill one after another. After only hesitating, they immediately swallowed the pill in their hands into their stomach.


    Boom!


    The medicine power broke out, and their faces became very red. Their breath suddenly rose wildly, and soon rose to the peak of Yuanying''s quadruple heaven. Their combat effectiveness was greatly improved.


    Jedi palm!


    The two men hit the Jedi hand with all their strength almost at the same time.


    The world was dark, and the endless cold palm power quickly surrounded Yuwen sky.


    The palm strength this time is undoubtedly much stronger than the previous times.


    After all, two people''s rage Dan is not for nothing.


    "Yuwentian, you are definitely dead this time! Ha ha!" The two men in black laughed wildly, as if they saw that Yu Wentian was beaten to pieces under this palm.


    Because from the battle just now, the two men in black of the Jedi gate already knew the general level of Yu Wentian''s combat effectiveness.


    From the level he just showed, he can''t resist the palm power they play now.


    Bang!


    Yu Wentian didn''t resist with one punch. The whole person was directly blown away and hit a big pit on the ground. The ground crazily cracked for thousands of meters.


    "No, the two men in the Jedi gate took forbidden drugs. Although Yu Wentian''s cultivation has broken through to Yuanying''s double heaven, he is not an opponent." Qin said.


    Qianqing Bing couldn''t help worrying.


    She''s going to follow yuwentian. Now if yuwentian dies, she''ll fart.


    "Yuwentian, didn''t you reincarnate in ancient times? Please don''t die." Qianqingbing has no way to help. He can only pray in his heart.


    "Ha ha! Yuwentian, I said you would die today, and you will never live!" The man in black rushed to yuwentian with a "Shua" and hit the Jedi palm again. The speed was as fast as lightning. It was obvious that he wanted to kill yuwentian.


    "No." Qian Qingbing prays in his heart.


    Xuan photons are also some interested.


    He could see that Yu Wentian should also have a special constitution. It would be a pity to fall so early.


    Bang bang!


    Yuwentian tried his best to dodge, but he was still bombarded by the Jedi palm of the man in black. "Pooh" spit out two mouthfuls of blood in a row.


    "Solar body, run for me."


    Yu Wentian shouted in his heart and madly urged the sun body. A trace of warm air flow quickly flowed through the eight meridians of his body to quickly repair his injury.


    The sunshine in the sky shines on yuwentian, is absorbed by him, and then turns into nourishment to repair his injury.


    In a moment, most of his injuries healed and his face became ruddy.


    The potential of the solar body is being developed step by step.


    "What?" Seeing that Yu Wentian recovered most of his injuries so soon, the man in black was really stunned.


    There is a time limit to the forbidden drugs they take that can temporarily improve their strength. If they can''t beat Yu Wentian in three minutes, it''s really bad.


    "Kill."


    The two men in black shouted in unison and continued to attack yuwentian one after another.


    "Sun fist!"


    Yuwen''s fighting spirit was like a rainbow in the sky''s eyes. His fists were waved at a high speed. Endless power was vented from his fists, covering a radius of kilometers.


    Boom, boom!


    The world shook constantly, a large area of snow mountains were ground flat, and most of the monsters in the snow mountains fled one after another.


    Yuwentian noticed that the strength of the two men in black in the Jedi gate was getting weaker and weaker. It was obvious that the time limit for drug prohibition was coming.


    "The waste of the Jedi gate beat me to vomit blood just now. Labor and capital will send you two waste to the West!" Yuwen roared angrily, and endless fire enveloped the two people in black.


    The two men in black screamed desperately, but in a moment they were burned to nothingness by the fire.


    "Rubbish, dare to fight me, this is the end." Yu Wentian laughed wildly.


    "Hoo!" Qianqing Bing took a breath. She patted her chest: "fortunately, yuwentian is fine. He is really not an ordinary person, which scared me."


    Old Qin seemed to adapt to yuwentian''s evil, and rarely showed a surprised expression.


    Xuan photon smiled and said, "your strength is good."


    "Just so." Yu Wentian said casually.


    Although his accomplishments have broken through to the double heaven of Yuanying, yuwentian still doesn''t think he is the opponent of xuanphoton.


    After all, the name of the first leader in the southern region is not in vain.


    Yu Wentian walks towards xuanbing fruit tree.


    Xuan photon smiled and did not stop him.


    Now xuanbing divine fruit is not completely mature. He is confident that even if yuwentian gets xuanbing divine fruit, he can fight yuwentian to hand it over.


    Xuan photon stood at will, looked up at the blue sky bored, and wandered outside the sky. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the xuanbing divine fruit at all.


    Yuwentian was a little relieved. If xuanphoton wanted to stop him at this time, he really had no way.


    "Yuwentian, you are really powerful to a certain level. Even the strong combination of three Yuanying and four chongtian is not your opponent. Are you really only 24 years old this year?" Qian Qingbing asked curiously.


    "Yes, I''m not exactly twenty-four." Yuwen said faintly.


    "Powerful, you must be reincarnated in ancient times, otherwise you can''t have such strong strength at such an age." Said Qian Qingbing.


    Ancient power reincarnation? I really want to.


    Yuwen thought so in his heart.


    "Well, yes, I''m the strongest reincarnation of ancient power. In a few years, my cultivation will soar." Yu Wentian joked.


    Qianqing Bing doesn''t think it''s a joke.


    Because she thought this was the only explanation, otherwise even if Yuwen tianwu had extraordinary talent, it could not be so powerful.


    "That''s great, yuwentian. I''ve decided. I''ll follow you in the future." Qianqing Bing said firmly.


    Even the old Qin nearby believed that yuwentian was the reincarnation of ancient power.

 Chapter 149

    Yu Wentian smiled indifferently.


    Although he is not the reincarnation of ancient great power, he has a system in hand. Even if he is the reincarnation of ancient great power, Yu Wentian is confident that he can defeat each other.


    Xuan photon will not believe that yuwentian is the reincarnation of ancient power. That''s too mysterious.


    However, Yu Wentian does have his uniqueness. After all, he is a guy who can defeat the three yuan infants and four heavy heaven of the Jedi gate.


    Of course, the three guys in the Jedi gate can be killed with a slap.


    Xuanguang didn''t care that yuwentian was close to Xuanguang fruit tree.


    Before long, at noon, a strong fragrance came out and floated into people''s hearts.


    Xuanbing fruit is ripe!


    Yuwentian reacted for the first time, flashed out his palm and took the xuanbing divine fruit in his hand.


    Qin Lao and Qian Qingbing were very nervous, because there was another most terrible mysterious photon eyeing one side.


    The name of Xuan photon is quite loud in the whole southern region.


    Not only because of the strength of Xuanguang, but also because of his extremely terrible special constitution, Xuanguang divine body.


    When the Xuanguang divine body is developed to the depths, even the warrior himself can really become the embodiment of light, immune to all physical attacks, greatly reduce energy attacks, and the most important thing is to reach the speed of light.


    Of course, the cultivation of Xuan photon can''t do this.


    Even so, Xuan photons are really strong in such a large southern region.


    Yuwentian didn''t expect to get the xuanbing fruit so easily, and the xuanphoton didn''t stop at all.


    "Yuwentian, xuanbing divine fruit, you can give it to me." Xuan photon said naturally.


    "Leave it to you? Xuanguang, you are too arrogant. Others say you are the first in the southern region and the owner of Xuanguang divine body. But for me, all this is useless."


    Yu Wentian said faintly, "even if you are the king of heaven, I will never give you this dark ice fruit in my hand."


    Old Qin was worried. If he angered Xuanguang, the three of them would be slapped to death by Xuanguang in an instant.


    Qianqing Bing has heard of the name of xuanphoton in Daqian state, and he is worried.


    While worrying, Qianqing Bing suddenly had an inexplicable trust in Yu Wentian.


    After all, she has now regarded Yu Wentian as the reincarnation of ancient power.


    For yuwentian''s reaction, xuanphoton was no accident.


    After all, yuwentian is crazy from beginning to end.


    "Boy, I think you are a talent and don''t bother to kill you now. I advise you to hand over the xuanbing fruit obediently. It''s not worth losing your life for an external object." The Xuan photon said faintly.


    He is very confident in himself and believes that yuwentian can never escape his palm.


    Xuanphoton looked at yuwentian playfully. In his opinion, yuwentian would definitely compromise.


    Old Qin also advised: "yuwentian, God, Lord Xuanguang has given you a lot of face. Let''s hand over the xuanbing fruit."


    Old Qin was scared to death.


    "Shit! He gave me face? Fuck off. No one can give me face at the end of the day. He''s just a shit Xuanguang God. Is he great?" Yuwentian disdained.


    Xuan photon was not angry and said with a light smile: "yuwentian, in fact, a xuanbing divine fruit is dispensable to me. Now, I happen to be interested, so I want this xuanbing divine fruit."


    When Yu Wentian saw xuanphoton''s lofty posture, he had an impulse to beat him up.


    "Xuan photon, in my eyes, you are a rubbish. Don''t be complacent there. The xuanbing fruit is mine in my hand. You''d better go away." Yu Wentian said indifferently.


    Qianqing Bing suddenly found that Yuwen Tiantai was so domineering that he dared to say such words to the first Xuan photon in the southern region.


    "Good courage. Boy, I have to say, you are crazy enough. Unfortunately, you don''t have the strength to be arrogant towards me." Xuan photon shook his head gently and said, "it should be said that your cultivation is too low, otherwise you can compete with me with your special constitution."


    Yuwentian can see that xuanphoton is going to do it.


    He hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? It''s going to be soft?" Xuan photon raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Soft? It''s impossible. Today, I''ll go first. Tomorrow I''ll beat you all over the place looking for teeth, and this time will definitely be very short." Yu Wentian said faintly, "because your high appearance really annoys me."


    "Ha ha! Yuwentian, you are so funny. Don''t you think you can escape from me?" Xuan photon looked at Yu Wentian with the eyes of a fool.


    Yu Wentian took Qian Qingbing in one hand, grabbed Qin in the other hand, and sneered, "Xuanguang, I''ll go now. If I see you again, I''ll definitely beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Wan Li Dun Fu, give me dun."


    Yu Wentian set off a space ripple within ten meters, and then the three disappeared under the eyes of Xuan photon.


    Xuan photon stretched out his palm and suddenly took a pat. A piece of golden light flashed, but it broke a nothingness. Yu Wentian and others had already slipped away.


    "Impossible." Dark photon discoloration.


    The profound meaning of spatial fluctuation just now has exceeded the scope he can understand, which did not stop Zhu yuwentian and others from escaping.


    "It''s impossible. Just relying on Yu Wentian, a little warrior of Yuanying double heaven, how can he understand such a profound meaning of space." Xuan photon is really shocked.


    Because even the warrior of Yuanying jiuchongtian can''t understand the profound meaning of space just now.


    I''m afraid only the nirvana realm can understand such a profound meaning of space.


    "Shit, is that boy yuwentian really a reincarnation of ancient power?" Xuan photon looked confused.


    Without xuanbing divine fruit, xuanphoton''s state of mind has no waves. For him, xuanbing divine fruit is dispensable.


    "Yuwentian, that''s interesting. I''ll kill you next time I see you." A cold light flashed in the dark photon''s eyes.


    Ten thousand miles away, the space fluctuated, and yuwentian, qianqingbing and Qin Lao fell from the air.


    "Escaped? We escaped from the hands of Xuan photon?" Old Qin looked surprised.


    He thought he was dead this time.


    "It''s just Xuan photon. I may not be his opponent now, but I will definitely surpass him in a short time." Yuwentian''s voice contains great confidence.


    Qianqing Bing''s eyes towards yuwentian are full of worship.

 Chapter 150

    Yu Wentian felt that there were two hot lights chasing him behind him. Without looking back, he could feel that old Qin was in the left rear and Qianqing ice was in the right rear.


    Old Qin followed yuwentian with tangled eyes and competed for xuanbing divine fruit. He once again had a profound experience of yuwentian''s means. The contradiction between him and yuwentian made him feel very cold.


    The six people in the Jedi gate and Guanghan palace were not ordinary people, but they turned into a pool of meat mud in yuwentian''s hands. Even the Magnolia as a woman was not spared.


    Old Qin took back his eyes and examined himself from bottom to top. There was really no place where yuwentian could let go of himself.


    At the thought of this, there was a little deep pain in the eyes of old Qin. He felt like crying without tears. He didn''t understand which tendon was wrong and disturbed the purity of the devil.


    As for Qian Qingbing, there is no need to say more. She has become addicted to Yu Wentian. Even Xuan photons have been planted in his hands. Even if she escaped, she also feels that Yu Wentian''s back is extremely handsome.


    Yu Wentian, who walked in front, smiled coldly. It seems that the effect of the means just now is very good, and he has a sense of achievement of killing many birds with one stone.


    After thinking about it, he stopped his steps.


    He turned around and glanced at qianqingbing. Suddenly, qianqingbing''s heart was like a deer bumping around. Even if he just glanced, he put his eyes on old Qin.


    Old Qin''s eyes were on yuwentian most of the time. At this moment, he just ran into his eyes. Suddenly, his body was like a sieve. Under the bright sun, it seemed as if it was cold, freezing his whole blood.


    "I''ve lived for such a long time. I didn''t expect it to be this picture of urine. No wonder it''s only such cultivation for so many hundreds of years."


    Yuwentian couldn''t help sneering. Old Qin''s qualification is not very bad, otherwise he can''t live such a long time. It''s a pity that this character is doomed to linger at such a point. It''s even more difficult to move forward, but it''s still useful now.


    "Lao Qin, seeing that I have got the xuanbing fruit this time, I will spare your life. However, if you dare not carry out my orders in the future, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    After hearing yuwentian''s words, old Qin was stunned for a moment. After reacting, if he was negative, he saved his life.


    In an instant, he kept lighting his head like mashing garlic. He could use such cultivation to linger in the southern region for a hundred years, mostly relying on his knowledge of current affairs.


    Yuwentian nodded. He was not afraid that old Qin was making trouble behind his back. Such a clown was like a mole ant in his eyes. He wanted to kill him, but he moved his little thumb when he had nothing to do.


    When he took back his eyes, he swept qianqingbing''s eyes again. Qianqingbing, who had just calmed down, was disturbed again.


    However, for a moment, Yu Wentian''s eyes directly skipped her. It seemed that his heart was dug out.


    It''s a pity that she met yuwentian and didn''t care about her at all.


    After looking at the light blue fruit with a cold smell in his hand, Yu Wentian also seemed to be in high spirits. He had no reason to get the fruit, but


    Who makes him a villain? Since they are big villains, they naturally need to do something that villains should do.


    "Old man, now I have the xuanbing fruit. You can take me to Tianhong auction..."


    Old Qin, who had just relaxed, looked iron blue again. How could he forget about Tianhong auction?


    If the dark ice fruit is taken away by the dark photon, it''s OK. After all, the name of the dark photon in the southern region is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But this one in front of me


    Old Qin glanced at Yu Wentian secretly. He admitted that Yu Wentian''s strength was very strong, but the difficulty was that no one knew about Yu Wentian''s existence.


    If he goes back to Tianhong auction and takes yuwentian back, even if yuwentian doesn''t do it, he can''t survive Tianhong''s means.


    But it seemed that this one was not a good stubble, and Qin laowei sighed unheard.


    "Forget it, I''d better go step by step. If I don''t take him over now, I can''t even survive for a few minutes."


    Yu Wentian didn''t stop. He collected the xuanbing fruit and strode forward. He had a deep understanding of old Qin''s greed for life and fear of death. There was no need to worry about what excuse he would find.


    Until he left, Yu Wentian still didn''t say a word to her. Qian Qingbing was lost all over his face. He couldn''t help thinking, "if I leave now, will he turn around and ask me?"


    Of course, Qian Qingbing still didn''t do that. She''s not so stupid. According to her understanding of Yu Wentian, maybe Yu Wentian won''t even look at it.


    Sure enough, Yu Wentian and Qin Lao have walked a long distance with the this stunned Kung Fu. They don''t care about her who didn''t follow up.


    "Old man, if you dare to delay like this again, don''t blame me for being impolite. Do you think I can''t go in without you?"


    Yu Wentian stopped again. This time he didn''t look back, but it was just a plain sentence, which was enough to make old Qin tremble.


    "The little old man has lived for so many years and has never been in such a big scene. Isn''t he frightened? He doesn''t mean to deliberately delay time."


    Yu Wentian sneered.


    "When you wanted to get rid of me at that time, you didn''t see that you were so timid. You were full of confidence at that time."


    Qin laodun''s forehead burst out layers of cold sweat. He regretted more and more. What was wrong with him at that time? Why do you have to offend such a god of plague?


    This is really in line with the old saying, "it is easier to ask God than to send God". Now let alone send away the God of plague. Even if it is related to sending away, he dare not say more.

 Chapter 151

    "Hey, hey, you''re really joking. Isn''t that a little old man? I don''t know your means? If I had known, how dare I be presumptuous in front of you."


    Old Qin was very embarrassed, but he had no choice but to smile with yuwentian. Fortunately, he had been wandering in the southern region for so many years. He had already mastered this technique.


    Yuwentian didn''t say much, and old Qin didn''t dare to use his little tricks again. Trembling, he took yuwentian with him to the location of Tianhong auction house quickly.


    Yu Wentian had heard about Tianhong auction house before, but he didn''t understand it carefully. Now he was surprised to see this building appear in front of him.


    Basically, all places for consumption for profit are piled up among the crowd. Especially in auction houses like this, most business minded people will choose to set the site around the rich areas.


    This Tianhong auction house does the opposite.


    At their feet is a circular Valley, with only a line of sky between the two small peaks at their feet as the way in and out.


    At the top of the valley, with the help of the mountain, Yu Wentian arranged an array. Yu Wentian felt it carefully. This array is not as simple as what he saw in his eyes. I''m afraid it''s not just arranged by an ancient power.


    If someone wants to make a mess in this Tianhong auction house, as long as they keep a line of days, there is no possibility of escape.


    However, if such a place doesn''t open more branches in other places, I''m afraid it''s a loss.


    Qin seemed to find the doubt in Yuwen Tianxin''s heart. Even when he felt that it was time for him to show himself, he didn''t wait for Yuwen Tian''s inquiry, so he introduced himself.


    "In this world, semicolons of Tianhong auction house are distributed everywhere. However, this is the real home of Tianhong auction house. General things are carried out in semicolons. It is only opened four times in a year."


    Yu Wentian nodded. This place is so far away. If it is held every other day or two, those people in the distance will be crazy and become permanent residents here.


    "No, didn''t Tianhong auction house hold an auction just a month ago? According to your words, isn''t it wrong?"


    After all, qianqingbing is the princess of Daqian country. Although she hasn''t been exposed to such a place before, it doesn''t mean she hasn''t heard of anything. Even when she frowned and asked her questions in her heart.


    Qian Qingbing''s eyes stared coldly at old Qin. He really got along well with old Qin these days, and she couldn''t see anything bad, but she never forgot that old Qin wanted to deal with them before.


    At this moment, Qianqing Bing''s vigilance against Qin was immediately hooked up.


    The cold sweat, which had just disappeared, appeared on old Qin''s forehead again. Before yuwentian moved, he felt the deep cold from yuwentian.


    "I''ll go. This little girl''s film is not a good stubble. Fortunately, I think she''s very poor. She fell in love with someone, but she can''t get the love of that person. She deserves it. In a word, she wants my little old son to die here."


    The teeth that Qin hated were itchy in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show anything on his face. Even if yuwentian didn''t love the little princess, he couldn''t touch it.


    "Why don''t you say you''re lucky? According to the truth, you really don''t open the next auction until two months later. However, I heard recently that I got a treasure from the Tianmo gate. I''m afraid of long dreams, so I''m in a hurry."


    "In these hundreds of years, the number of exceptions can be counted by stretching out a palm."


    After that, old Qin secretly glanced at Yu Wentian and saw him frown slightly, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just looking at the brilliance in his eyes, there seemed to be no anger. Lao Cai Qin finally put down his hanging heart, raised his arm and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    It''s like a long life to say a few more words with yuwentian. It''s really painful. He lived hundreds of years and never doubted that his long life was a bad thing, that is, yuwentian could make him have such an idea.


    Ping Pong


    At this time, suddenly came a sound of weapons fighting. Judging from the position of the sound, it should be at their feet.


    And at their feet, it was the location of the front-line Tiantian entrance of Tianhong auction house. I don''t know which people and horses it was. Even Tianhong auction store didn''t pay attention to it, and even came to denounce it.


    Yuwentian glanced at them. Even if she rushed towards a line of sky under the mountain at the speed of light, Qianqing ice had no doubt. This time she came out to follow yuwentian. Where yuwentian is, she will be there.


    Looking at the two people who disappeared in front of him, old Qin immediately drooped his head and looked sad and loveless.


    "These two little dolls are sent by heaven to kill me?"


    He Qin Lao encountered such a thing. Once he didn''t stay away from him to avoid affecting himself. The two people rushed down directly without any inquiry. Didn''t they want to kill him?


    "Ah, no, they have both gone down now. If I run away now and hide for a period of time, will I not be controlled by them?"


    Thinking of the day when he regained his freedom and could appear wherever he wanted, old Qin couldn''t help bending his mouth.


    However, in just a few seconds, old Qin obediently followed. He had some ideas. Just think about them in his mind. If they were really used in practice, I''m afraid the outcome would be unsatisfactory most of the time.


    Qian Qingbing always looked at his own rear until he saw that old Qin appeared in her vision. Then he turned his head again and stared at yuwentian''s back. She didn''t understand how yuwentian was sure that old Qin would follow up?


    Can he read his mind?


    If so, does he already know his mind, but he is unwilling to accept it as if nothing has happened.


    Qianqing Bing''s eyes are a little complicated.

 Chapter 152

    No matter in which world, the power of nature is extremely powerful. Here is no exception. This line of heaven is the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    Standing in the small space at the foot of the mountain, he could just see a line of sky in the sky. When he entered here, Yu Wentian felt the unusual here.


    I looked around and found that it was the reason for this line of heaven. This line of heaven made by nature naturally formed a threat. The stronger the desire in your heart, the stronger the threat will be.


    Slowly, it can condense invisible chains and slowly surround you to death.


    "I''m more and more curious. What kind of existence is hidden behind the HongPai store this day? How can this small merchant have such a powerful array and such a unique geographical environment?"


    Yuwentian stopped for a few seconds and left. Qian Qingbing heard yuwentian''s muttering, but he didn''t know what he was talking about?


    In fact, the geographical environment is also good. Maybe Tianhong auction house occupied it many years ago and used it as a shelter for his family.


    However, this array is not simple. When reaching a certain level, great powers have their own pride and want to ask them to do things, which can not be moved by a little petty profits.


    At least ten ancient powers were used to decorate this array. Two kinds of existence rarely seen in the world were occupied by Tianhong auction house. I''m afraid the imperial palace of Daqian country can''t compare with it?


    Continue to run forward for hundreds of meters. When you pass a corner, you can see the place of fighting. A group of people in black with strange masks that can cover half of their faces are fighting with a group of guards in gray.


    It can be seen that the guards have the upper hand, but I don''t know why, these people in gray clothes seem to be vaguely afraid of these people in black.


    "People of the Tianmo sect? Are they too brave?"


    Qianqing Bing soon followed up and saw this group of people in black. Even if he couldn''t help making a noise.


    "It seems that I guessed right..."


    When he saw the role of Yixian Tian, Yu Wentian already thought that he must have a desire to rob things in Tianhong auction house. This Yixian Tian must not be so easy to pass.


    Even so, I''m afraid there are people who come here because they have to. The old man said that the final item of this auction is the treasure of Tianmo gate, so it can be explained.


    "Do you want to break the treaty? Our Tianhong auction house is neutral."


    Taking advantage of a gap, the guards in gray clothes beat back the Tianmo sect and roared angrily.


    Yuwentian shook his head speechless. Fear is indeed a thing that can make people lose their fighting spirit. As long as they delay for a period of time, the people of the magic door will fall in their hands. It''s a pity


    "Hum, it''s really an upside down rake. If your Tianhong auction house hadn''t publicly auctioned the treasures of my Tianmo gate here, how could we come to the door?"


    A leader of the Tianmo sect came out and said that he was obviously dissatisfied with the tone of these people in gray clothes.


    "We are only responsible for auctioning things. We didn''t get them. You want to take them back. It''s very simple. Either bid to redeem them at this auction, or find out the person who auctioned them and take them back."


    "Our Tianhong auction house is not so easy to bully..."


    A small leader over there in Tianhong auction house also retorted impolitely, but his momentum is too far from that of the people of Tianmo gate.


    "You..."


    The remaining half of the face of the Tianmo sect man suddenly turned red and was obviously angry.


    The Tianmo gate is not short of a little wealth, but this is the face of the Tianmo gate. How can we get it back by auction? As for finding the person behind them, they didn''t think about it. Unfortunately, there was no clue. How could they find that person.


    "Elder martial brother, we don''t need to say anything more to them. This is originally the stuff of our Tianmo sect. What''s wrong with us taking it back?"


    After that, the two sides were intertwined again.


    The weapons in Tianhong auction house are basically unified long guns, but the weapons of people in Tianmo gate are strange, including knives, swords, daggers and even abacus.


    During the pause just now, the people of Tianmo gate have kept most of this long gun routine in their hearts. It''s not so easy for the people in Tianhong auction house to get the upper hand.


    "Ah..."


    The captain in gray clothes was the first to be beaten on the ground. He originally wanted to win a great credit and be transferred to the auction house, but he didn''t expect that his strength would decline so much after a few words.


    The more there was no way to gain the upper hand, the more anxious he was. Thinking about it, he had the meaning of retreat. The Tianmo sect man saw it at a glance, so that he had no chance to escape.


    "Yuwentian, aren''t we going to help?"


    Qian Qingbing looked very worried here. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid these people will be killed by the people of Tianmo gate, but yuwentian didn''t do it, and she didn''t dare to do it casually.


    "Help who?"


    Qian Qingbing turned his head in surprise and looked at Yu Wentian. "Of course, it''s to help Tianhong auction. These people of Tianmo gate are evil. As righteous people, they naturally want to help each other."


    Yuwentian didn''t have any waves.


    "Didn''t you listen to them just now? Tianhong auction house is a middle existence, which belongs to neither the right way nor the evil way. Since this has nothing to do with us?"


    Qianqing Bing was stunned. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer Yu Wentian''s question. After hearing yuwentian''s words, old Qin in the back had a rare affection for yuwentian.


    After a pause, Yu Wentian seemed to remember something. He turned his head and looked at Qian Qingbing.


    "Besides, who says I''m the right way? Maybe I''ll join the Tianmo sect later. I''ll be the person of the devil sect. Should I help the Tianmo sect now?"


    Qianqing Bing opened his mouth several times and didn''t know what to say?


    Finally, all the words came to her mouth and finally turned into one sentence, "are you kidding?"

 Chapter 153

    Yuwentian shrugged and looked at qianqingbing without saying a word. He turned and looked at the fight on that side.


    Where is qianqingbing in the mood to care about the matter between the two positive demons? Her heart is full of yuwentian''s words now. This matter can not be used to joke casually.


    Holding their own clothes, clean ice blue hair, more dazzling, may be the reason why thinking women are particularly charming.


    Her eyes seemed to stick to yuwentian. Even if yuwentian could feel it, she was fearless.


    "It''s impossible. He must be just joking. How could he be the one who joined the devil''s way? Yes, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Suddenly, Qian Qingbing''s head drooped, and his eyes were full of loneliness and loss. If yu Wentian didn''t really want to join the devil, he probably wanted to get rid of her.


    "If one day you really want to join the Tianmo gate, I can accompany you."


    When Yu Wentian heard Qian Qingbing''s words, he was stunned for a moment and put away his joking expression. However, he didn''t answer Qian Qingbing''s words too much.


    Qianqingbing certainly won''t believe what he just said. Even if he believes it, what can he do? Her identity is not qualified for her to make such a choice.


    Old Qin subconsciously stepped back towards the rear and stared at the two people warily, "it turns out that these two people are really crazy."


    The battle on the other side, however, was over in a few words. The captain was injured, which made the people of Tianhong auction immediately lose their desire to fight. The Tianmo gate just raised their hands and knocked them all to the ground.


    Yu Wentian was even more curious about the existence of Tianhong auction. The reputation of Tianmo sect spread far in the Jianghu, but such a big thing just hurt these guards and didn''t want their lives.


    This kind of existence is really puzzling for Tianhong auction.


    "Did the Tianmo sect send you to break into our Tianhong? You look down on us too much?"


    The disciples of the Tianmo sect looked at the guards covering their chest on the ground and immediately raised their legs to rush inside. However, just as they were about to step out of the last barrier of the first line of heaven, a very angry voice suddenly came out of the valley. The disciples of the Tianmo sect were forced to retreat for several steps.


    Yuwentian frowned. The strength of the newcomer was almost equal to that of him. Of course, it was worse than that of xuanphoton. If he really fought, he was still 70% sure of winning.


    "Chen Hong, are you going to protect your Tianhong auction now?"


    The disciples of Tianmo sect have sharp eyes, but dare not take half a step. They are vigilant, holding their weapons, staring at the exit of Yixian sky, and are ready to attack at any time.


    "I''m Tianhong''s escort. Anyway, I want to ensure that Tianhong won''t be invaded by others. As for what you said, if it''s really our Tianhong''s fault, we Tianhong will naturally give you an explanation. But you can''t make it past such a hard break. Now things haven''t been understood clearly. I''ll give you a chance to leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me You''re welcome. "


    From the entrance of the first line of sky, a guard with gray as the main color comes out. From the material and style of the cloth, this person is definitely not at the same level as the person lying on the ground.


    This man looks like he is in his thirties. His square face looks very upright and upright. He also exudes a sense of righteousness.


    Yu Wentian held his hands and was ready to see a good play. If he fought with the disciples of Tianmo sect, he wouldn''t be so boring.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Chen Hong''s words, these disciples of Tianmo sect were very angry, but after asking for opinions from each other, they really left.


    "Chen Hong, since you come forward this time, we will leave first, but you owe me a reasonable explanation for this matter."


    Yu Wentian shook his head, "boring..."


    "All those who come from afar are guests, but I''m afraid it''s not a gentleman''s act for the guests to eavesdrop?"


    After the Tianmo disciple left, Chen Hong''s eyes were on yuwentian, which is why he never started. He could feel a strong force here, but he didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    "Gentleman? I''m not a gentleman. Why should I follow the way of a gentleman?"


    Yu Wentian walked out of the corner with Qian Qingbing and Qin Lao, holding his arms.


    At the moment when Chen Hong saw old Qin, he was stunned. He was also familiar with this old thing, but he didn''t know what the relationship between this old thing and these people was.


    "Commander Chen, these two little friends are my friends. They haven''t seen our Tianhong auction, so I want to see it. I hope manager Chen can give me a convenience."


    Old Qin looked at the people on both sides, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, walked to the middle of the two sides and said politely to Chen Hong.


    He never thought he would meet Chen Hong at this time. You know, Chen Hong doesn''t have to guard the door here. Old Qin can only sigh that his luck is too bad.


    Chen Hong is the most valued by Tianhong''s upper class. The reason is that he is upright, but for their lower class personnel, it is a troublesome existence. It is almost impossible to complete the task if they want to condom.


    "Old Qin, we Tianhong auction. When can you open the back door?"


    Chen Hong glanced at Yu Wentian and politely rejected old Qin.


    Old Qin looked embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Why? Do you think you have the ability to stop us from entering the HongPai store this day?"


    Even if Yuwen tiandang releases his authority, the place he wants to go is not something ordinary people can stop.


    Old Qin almost wants to faint. If Chen Hong and Yuwen fight naively, he will not be better at that time.


    "Don''t be angry. If you do it here, you still can''t get into the auction. Will you give it to me?" In his heart, old Qin had to step away from his old legs and quickly ran to yuwentian to persuade him.

 Chapter 154

    Yuwentian looked at old Qin. Although he didn''t take back his authority, he didn''t press further step by step.


    Knowing that yuwentian''s side was temporarily safe, old Qin hurried to Chen Hong''s direction. To tell you the truth, Chen Hong was also frightened, but he had no choice but to harden his head today.


    "Chen Tongling, these two people are not here to make trouble. Even if you don''t put them in, you can''t drive them out? What''s the matter? Can you wait until I report back?"


    Chen Hong never looked at old Qin. He took a deep look at Yu Wentian, snorted coldly, and let old Qin go into the valley. When he left, old Qin didn''t forget to give Yu Wentian a calm look.


    Chen Hong is not worried about him. Since he has acquiesced, he will not do too much. He is still worried about yuwentian. He has been with Yu Wentian for such a long time. He hasn''t guessed Yu Wentian''s routine.


    When I think about old Qin, I feel creepy. "No, I have to speed up a little. God bless, these two people must stick to me until I come back. I want to stay for a while."


    When old Qin left, Chen Hong also asked the guards to go down and heal their wounds. By the way, another team came. In the first line of days, the time became very quiet.


    During that period of time just now, his eyes were all on yuwentian. Suddenly, he found that there was such a beauty following yuwentian.


    In this Tianhong auction, he has been staying for a long time. He hasn''t seen any kind of people. It''s just that he hasn''t seen such a woman. He just glanced in a hurry and his heart seemed to miss a beat.


    It''s just


    Chen Hong didn''t dare to put his eyes on Qian Qingbing again. He could only recall in his mind that he always felt familiar with this beautiful blue hair.


    Frowning and trying to think, I finally remembered.


    A few years ago, he was responsible for escorting a treasure from other semicolons to here. On the way, he saw the girl in a car with a curtain blown by the wind, but the little girl at that time was still very young. He didn''t expect that she had been completed now.


    "Strange, how could the princess be with this person? What is this person''s identity?"


    Chen Hong''s eyes once again put on Yu Wentian. Except that he was young and had high accomplishments, he couldn''t see anything brilliant. What''s the matter?


    "I don''t know where the guests come from?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Chen Hong still asked the question in his heart. Even though he knew it was impossible to deserve the beautiful princess, he really couldn''t see her staying with such a person.


    "Don''t call me a guest. I won''t be your guest yet. Isn''t that what you think?"


    Yuwentian doesn''t have such a good temper. He also exchanged greetings with Chen Hong and leaned directly against the wall. He didn''t even leave a look in Chen Hong''s eyes.


    When did Chen Hong suffer such humiliation? However, looking at Qian Qingbing, he still held back. Now he hopes that the upper layer of Tianhong can let Yu Wentian in, so that he also has more time to explore the problems.


    "Chen Tongling, look at this. The boss has agreed to let them in."


    The old Qin couldn''t go any faster when he was involved in his own affairs, but he got two invitations in ten minutes.


    Chen Hong looked at the two invitations and his eyes were a little complicated. Tianhong''s boss did agree that yuwentian and qianqingbing went in, but the invitation to them was the position on the other side of the devil road.


    "This is an invitation from the boss? Will it..."


    "Chen Tongling, since the boss has made such a decision now, you don''t have to stop it?"


    Chen Hong looked at Qianqing ice and finally gave way.


    When you go into the valley of Tianhong auction and go out from the mouth of a line of sky, the venue you see is fundamentally different from what you see on the mountain.


    The auction ground above the mountain is at most the size of an indoor football field, that is, the general scale. However, now when I am on the scene, I know that the array is not only used for defense, but also used to confuse the eyes of outsiders.


    The auction venue is incomparably huge. At a glance, you can''t see its edge. Looking up, the venue is like towering into the cloud. In front of it, it is like a small mole ant, which makes people feel humble involuntarily.


    "Shit, every building should give people a sense of oppression. Be careful that I blow you flat."


    Yuwentian straightened his skirt. It''s really uncomfortable. What he wants is to override, but now it seems to be overridden by this building.


    Qianqing Bing also saw this building for the first time. He focused on it, but didn''t notice Yu Wentian''s words. But old Qin heard it clearly and almost fell to the ground.


    He doesn''t think that yuwentian is just talking casually. Old Qin secretly pinched a sweat for himself. It seems necessary to find a way back for himself. If yuwentian joins the Tianmo gate and razes the place to the ground, it''s not impossible.


    Although the whole building is the venue of Tianhong auction, not all places are used for auction. Many of them are used for the leisure of these merchants. The courtyard entering the door is the first one.


    When yuwentian walked in, he stopped for a second, his eyes flashed coldly, and a sinister smile rose at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he accelerated his speed and jumped into the yard.


    "I don''t have the strength to challenge the outside array. I want to see if your array exists at that level."


    At the moment of Yu Wentian''s landing, qianqingbing and Qin were still outside. They were separated by a border. Qianqingbing was nervous immediately. It seemed that Qin had expected it long ago. Now when I think about it, he seemed to be deliberately delaying qianqingbing''s pace.


    "Yuwentian, what the hell is going on? Get out quickly..."


    Qian Qingbing was nervous and was about to cry. No matter how hard she beat the border, the border was not moved at all.

 Chapter 155

    Yuwentian''s look changed slightly, and he was surprised to observe everything around him.


    This array looks very ordinary, but he searched everything in his memory, and there was no way to find an existence similar to this array.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect to see an array that hasn''t been recorded. But it''s naive to want to trap me with such an array."


    Yuwen''s feet didn''t move. A strong wind swept around quickly from bottom to top with Yuwen''s sky as the center. Those with better eyes can see. The small stones hidden in the wind are like a sharp dagger.


    Bang Bang


    Stones fall on the boundary of the array one by one, making a harsh clapping sound. If they hit people, I''m afraid they will leave a blood hole if they don''t die.


    However, the border did not move, and there was no other response except for a slight fluctuation when the first wave was attacked.


    Yuwentian finally frowned slightly, "this array is really strange..."


    Yu Wentian stopped, gave up the idea of starting first, and thought that there was already such a powerful array outside. The array here, with his strength, was enough to break. Now it seems that he was careless.


    "Old man Qin, what exactly do you Tianhong want to do? Didn''t you say let us go in to the auction? What do you mean now?"


    "I tell you, you''d better let us in quickly, otherwise, don''t blame the sword in my hand for being rude."


    What yuwentian did in the array, qianqingbing looked at them one by one. Even yuwentian couldn''t break the boundary, and she didn''t think she had this ability.


    He immediately raised his sword and put it on old Qin''s neck. Normally, qianqingbing would not be old Qin''s opponent, but now old Qin''s attention is also on yuwentian, which gives her a chance.


    "You little girl, why are you so grumpy? Be obedient. This sword doesn''t have eyes. Put it down first and listen to me slowly."


    Old Qin carefully poured his strength into his fingers. It was too insecure to put the sword on his neck.


    However, how can Qianqing Bing make Qin realize his wish and immediately push his sword forward by three points.


    "Don''t move. I don''t like to say it a second time."


    Old Qin put down his hand, "what evil have I done so that I can meet you one by one."


    "It''s useless for you to put the sword on my neck. I can''t decide this. It''s not a simple thing to enter Tianhong. Tianhong''s boss needs to be tested. I really have no way."


    Qin Lao opened his hand, very helpless.


    "What test needs such means? Do you think I''m really a little fool entering the Jianghu?"


    Qianqingbing''s men are still not relaxed. Old Qin brings them in. The old man must know about it.


    Old Qin was also a little angry. Yu Wentian even took him in his hand. When can such a little girl ride on his head? How can he stay in the southern region when such a thing is spread?


    "Do you believe Yu Wentian''s ability to break this array? I believe him very much."


    "You..."


    Looking at the old Qin with his hands around him, it doesn''t matter. Qian Qingbing doesn''t know what to do. Of course, she won''t kill him. She just wants to use his life sparing thing to get some words out. Unexpectedly, the old man has such a tough temper on key things.


    Frowning and thinking for a moment, Qian Qingbing slowly put down the sword in her hand. She was very unhappy, but she said it for this reason. Even if she didn''t believe the old guy, she couldn''t believe Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian in the array has closed his eyes for a long time, and the general outline of the array in the yard has been presented in his mind.


    The driving of the array requires spiritual power. You can know the general layout of the array through the perception of spiritual power. As long as you have enough patience, these are not difficult.


    However, it is very strange that he could not see the position of the array eye, or even a roughly guessed position. This has never happened.


    "In that case, let me feel your power."


    Yuwentian opened his eyes and took another step forward. The original quiet array suddenly had a great reaction. In the array, all the falling petals flew in the air.


    The originally weak petals were very hard in an instant. Compared with the sharp sword condensed by Yu Wentian with stone just now, it seemed that the sharp light on the petals could be seen due to the light.


    Thousands of petals form a circle, and the goal is one, that is, yuwentian.


    However, it''s not just that. On those trees that have lost their petals, there is a faint smoke spitting out, and the aroma is wanton. This fragrance makes people''s heart become quiet in an instant, and the irritable breath in their heart dissipates without a trace in time.


    Yuwentian just sucked a little, and already knew what effect the aroma had.


    The air around him became cold, just like the light scattered from yuwentian''s eyes. It turned out that this array deceived him.


    When the petals appeared, I thought these petals were the key. It turned out that they just distracted people from the fragrance slowly filling the air.


    The array is not used to kill people. It just wants to control people. It''s best to let people lose their action ability.


    "Hum, since you have given me such a big gift, I can''t justify it if I don''t give you a big gift back."


    His hands were raised. In the blink of an eye, Yu Wentian had already rotated in place. He saw a flash of light in his hands. At the next moment, all the trees in the yard were broken from the unearthed position, and fell into the yard one by one.


    He looked up at the sky, "there''s nothing wrong. The source of the taste in the air is where the array eye is. No wonder he can''t find it."

 Chapter 156

    The array eye is the key position of an array. Many array experts can hide the array eye in the most secret place, but they can''t make the array eye disappear.


    The position of the array eye is easy to identify as long as you know some arrays. The most powerful place is the array eye.


    He felt very strange when he found that there was no array in the yard. Thanks to the fragrance used in this array, he found the clue. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to find the flaw of this array.


    "Tianhong''s boss, reciprocity. I yuwentian still know. I''ll give you these fragrances."


    Yuwentian''s arm rotated three times in the air, and all the aroma gathered around yuwentian''s arm in circles.


    Looking up, the most luxurious place should be Tianhong''s office. A sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth and threw the cluster aroma directly in that direction.


    "Yuwentian, are you okay? Are you hurt in the array?"


    Feeling the disappearance of the array, Qian Qingbing rushed towards Yu Wentian. She didn''t see Yu Wentian injured, but she was still worried about what she couldn''t see in the array, which caused Yu Wentian to suffer internal injury.


    "I''m fine."


    After three words, Yu Wentian sent away Qianqing Bing directly, and looked at the old Qin who followed Qianqing Bing, timid and careful, keeping his head down and moving forward like a snail.


    "There is no ground seam here. Even if there is, you old thing can''t get in. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    Yuwentian holds his hands and looks at old Qin in front of him. His eyes are cold. He is different from qianqingbing.


    "Listen to me, although it has something to do with me, I only did so because I hope we can come in and participate in the auction, but please believe that I really have no malice."


    "Oh? Really?"


    "Of course, I dare not harm anyone. Listen to me..."


    The old Qin is worthy of being an old man. Knowing that he doesn''t have any right to speak, he took the xuanbing fruit and said something. He suggested Tianhong''s boss to introduce yuwentian and trap him with an array. At that time, he can easily get the xuanbing fruit.


    "I know your ability. No, we can come in now."


    Qin Lao begged like bending over and said in front of yuwentian that he was very like a pug.


    "Don''t you think it''s better if I''m removed? Then you can get rid of me."


    Old Qin felt that he was about to collapse. Today, the cold sweat kept flowing down. The water in his body was basically turned into sweat.


    "How could it be? How could I have the courage to do such a thing? You are joking, my Lord."


    "I''ll let you go this time. Don''t play smart in front of me. Otherwise, old man, I don''t want you to see my methods again."


    Old Qin nodded and bowed, "don''t worry, I''m on your side now. How can I be clever to you? I promise I won''t."


    Yuwentian took a cold look and continued to walk towards the inner room, with old Qin far behind.


    "Do we really let this old man go like this?"


    After thinking for a long time, Qian Qingbing still couldn''t restrain his inner doubt. Taking small steps, he rushed to Yu Wentian''s side and asked reluctantly.


    "This guy''s cleverness will be useful to me in the future. He doesn''t dare to do too much. It doesn''t matter if he stays."


    Qianqing Bing stopped at the same place. She noticed that yuwentian said "I" rather than "we". She still didn''t count her in his team.


    In the hall, many people are doing the final layout. The auction will not start until the afternoon. There are several hours left. Those merchants think they are dignified people. I''m afraid it will take three hours to come.


    All the people who arranged collapsed in the hall and stared at them warily.


    Yu Wentian held out his hand and felt it. It turned out that most of the flower fragrance came to the hall under the influence of the wind, which let these people breathe into their bodies. Now there is no fragrance at all.


    "Tianhong''s hospitality is really special. I''ve never seen such a hospitality."


    Yuwentian went to the most central position and shouted coldly. He knew that Tianhong''s boss must be somewhere in the room and look at everything here.


    Don''t hesitate to use Tianhong''s reputation to get the so-called xuanbing divine fruit. The boss will not give up so easily.


    In a small room at the top of the auction hall, a figure always stared at Yu Wentian below. He couldn''t see his face, but could only feel his frown.


    "This man is not an ordinary person. Go down and have a look. Try not to use force to get xuanbing divine fruit. As long as he asks for money, it doesn''t matter how much."


    In the shadow behind the man, another figure suddenly appeared. After bending down to take orders, he walked down.


    "I don''t know if the guests are dissatisfied with our Tianhong service. We can put it forward. We must apologize to the guests."


    Yuwentian stared at the man. This man''s cultivation is the triple realm of Yuanying, which is the same realm as Qin always. However, his actual combat ability is certainly not comparable to that of old Qin.


    This man''s clothes are different from those of the guards outside. Obviously, he has a high position in Tianhong.


    "Are you Tianhong''s boss?"


    "I''m not. I''m one of the boss''s bodyguards, Hongyi."


    "You don''t look like a boss. You don''t have the momentum of a boss. Where is your boss? Is it difficult not to be prejudiced? I have strong endurance and won''t vomit because he is ugly."


    When Hongyi heard yuwentian''s words, he immediately squeezed his fist. How can he make people insult the boss like this? But thinking of the boss''s explanation just now, he embedded his fingernails in the palm of his hand and endured it.


    "Our boss usually doesn''t see guests. Just tell me what the guests have to do."

 Chapter 157

    Yu Wentian glanced at Hongyi again. This guy is not a simple existence again.


    Tianhong is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Chen Hong was also a powerful existence before. This Hongyi is such an existence again.


    "Can you make decisions on behalf of your boss? It seems that your boss is not very good?"


    "The guest joked. Hongyi can''t make a decision instead of the boss, but Hongyi can report all his husband''s opinions and suggestions to the boss."


    Hongyi looked at Yu Wentian without fear. His tone was light, neither humble nor overbearing. No wonder old Qin can''t really integrate into Tianhong. The gap in character can''t be easily promoted to the same platform.


    "Since it''s like this, all right. It''s ok if there''s no one to greet here. I don''t care so much about my atmosphere. But..."


    Yu Wentian looked at Hongyi with dangerous eyes, "but I was attacked by your array in your yard, which greatly damaged my body and mind. That is, I was lucky and didn''t be hurt by this array."


    "Since this array is yours, should you compensate me for the mistakes of this array?"


    Old Qin and Qianqing Bing twitched at the corners of their mouths. Yu Wentian could pull too much. He could not see any frightened look on his face. He was very good.


    As for Hongyi, naturally, he also twitched at the corners of his mouth. He had seen the array. To say that he was devastated, the devastation of the array was more eye-catching.


    However, this array is nothing at this moment.


    "This is our fault. I don''t know what kind of compensation the guest wants?"


    Yuwentian pinched his chin and thought, "I''m still easy-going and not greedy. Well, give me one or two hundred of the three grade spiritual herbs."


    Hongyi''s face suddenly looked ugly. This lingcao elixir was really nothing to Tianhong, but it was too bad to compensate for such a thing.


    "Guest, you''re suspected of wronging people. If you want one or two sanpinlingcao, I can decide to give it to you directly, but you don''t pay attention to my Tianhong?"


    Yuwen Tiansi didn''t care about the pressure from Hongyi. Looking at Hongyi''s tightly held hand, I knew that Hongyi would never do it to him now, otherwise there was no need to bear it like this.


    He reached into his arms and took out an ice blue fruit. The moment the fruit appeared, the surrounding air was cold for several times, with a trace of cold.


    The eyes of Hongyi and the people on the top floor immediately lit up. This is definitely the fruit of xuanbing God.


    "I originally wanted to make a deal with your auction, but I didn''t expect Tianhong to bully others. I think I''d better leave with my fruit. Although I can''t sell it, I should be able to quench my thirst."


    As a gesture, yuwentian will pass the xuanbing divine fruit to his mouth.


    "Wait, we can''t do what the guest asks, but I can''t make a decision on such a big thing by myself. I need to ask the boss. Can the guest wait for a while?"


    Yuwentian took the fruit back into his arms. "It would be nice to say that he had no way to decide. He wasted so much time."


    As soon as Hong turned and left, many people rushed into the hall. Some carried all the people who collapsed on the ground, and some brought them a lot of tea.


    Take the tea cup in your hand, put it on your nose and smell it. It''s really good tea. It''s worthy of being a leader in the auction industry. The details are different.


    "Unexpectedly, someone came earlier than me. Let me see who it is?"


    Before I had time to drink a cup of tea, there came a middle-aged voice outside the hall. It must be a big man with a beard on his face.


    Qianqing Bing has seen many such people, each with big arms and round waist.


    However, when he saw someone coming, Qian Qingbing was silly. The voice came from the mouth of a weak scholar.


    The visitor was dressed in a long white shirt, his hair was tied to his head with a wooden hairpin, and he shook a folding fan in his hand, on which was painted a landscape painting. The inscription: travel every day, not afraid of thousands of miles; Often do, not afraid of thousands of things.


    "Oh, it''s two children. Their cultivation is not low. It looks like there''s a good play at this auction."


    The scholar saw yuwentian and qianqingbing. He was surprised, but didn''t say much. He shook his fan and walked into a small private room.


    "Isn''t this an auction that rich and powerful people can participate in? Such a person can come in?"


    Qian Qingbing turned his head and looked at old Qin with a reproach on his face. The front of the scholar looked good, but at the moment of turning around, Qian Qingbing clearly saw that the scholar''s inner coat had patches on it. It didn''t look like a rich man.


    "Aunt ah, keep your voice down. You don''t know. This scholar is a wonderful flower among decent people. If his cultivation was not a little worse than Xuanguang in the same generation, I''m afraid he would have been expelled."


    As Qin said this, he secretly glanced at scholar Duan''s direction. He didn''t seem to hear what Qian Qingbing said, so he was relieved at last.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. This scholar is a complete villain. He looks broad-minded. In fact, he is narrow-minded. He can''t even climb an ant.


    I still remember a monk who met him and whispered behind his back, "no money, no money, what big money."


    Early the next morning, I saw the friar stripped off and tied to the most prominent position in the market, losing face.


    There are so many such things that most people are unwilling to have too much communication with this scholar.


    Qianqing Bing hasn''t heard of such a number one person, so he doesn''t care. "Since he is such a person, why did you Tianhong let him enter the auction?"


    Old Qin subconsciously glanced at the direction of scholar Duan and saw that all his attention was on the refreshments in front of him. Then he approached qianqingbing and yuwentian for two steps.


    "I''m afraid the man stole someone else''s invitation."

 Chapter 158

    At Tianhong auction, in addition to some influential sects and families who can hold their own keepsakes, some weaker forces need an invitation from Tianhong auction to come in.


    They may not be able to rob things with these big families, but it''s also good for them to come in and see the world, especially this is a good time to make friends with powerful people.


    The only loophole is that Tianhong only looks at these people''s invitations and doesn''t look at whether they bought their invitations or not. This led to many people like Duan Shusheng stealing other people''s invitations.


    "Isn''t it too chaotic? Does Tianhong care at all?"


    "That''s not true. Sometimes we still have to take care of it, but this scholar really doesn''t want to be provoked."


    Qianqing Bing shriveled his mouth and said nothing. After all, he is not Tianhong''s person. Anyway, scholar Duan won''t be in the same room with them. There''s no need to meddle in so much business.


    After a while, the close guard called Hongyi came back again. There was no previous forbearance in his eyes, but a little excited light.


    "Guest, our boss said that he agreed to your terms. After the auction, he will personally come to discuss the compensation and xuanbing fruit with you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for him for a few hours."


    After this matter was solved, Yuwen genius officially looked at the environment of the auction store.


    The auction hall is in the shape of a round straight tube. There is a large area empty in the middle. The private rooms are arranged in a circle. The lower floor is empty. It should be used for guards to protect treasures.


    In the most central position, there is a disc with a diameter of about two meters. There are some cracks on the ground. At that time, it should be able to rise to the height of the second floor.


    The second and third floors are the most luxurious decoration and the best place to observe treasures. There are signs outside the private rooms on the second and third floors, which must be the specific private rooms of those dignitaries.


    "Old man, why is one third of these private rooms decorated with dark colors?"


    There are no other problems, but half of the color matching can be understood, but the proportion is obviously wrong.


    "The other colors are the position of the right way, but the dark color is where the evil way is."


    Yuwentian nodded and looked at the invitation in his hand. Well, he gave him an invitation to the devil. Yuwen turned upside down and sneered, but he didn''t care. The devil seemed to be more in line with his identity.


    "It seems that I should be in the devil''s way. Let''s go and take me to the private room."


    Old Qin''s head hung low all the time, but he didn''t know how to explain the magic room, but he suddenly heard Yu Wentian say this and was stunned.


    Qian Qingbing is also stunned. As the princess of Daqian country, she is naturally right. How can she go to the private room of the devil''s way?


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it, old Qin. We''re not from the devil''s way. How can we go to the private room of the devil''s way? You''d better find a way to change it for us."


    Old Qin''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t want to change one. However, the boss had already decided where he could change.


    "No, I think it''s very good. If the princess feels that she has lost your identity, you can change your position."


    Yu Wentian didn''t mean to change. He directly asked old Qin to lead the way. Old Qin was relieved at last.


    Qianqingbing was very worried when he watched yuwentian go to the magic room, but she knew she couldn''t move yuwentian. She hesitated for a moment, took out a scarf and tied it to her face.


    In the private room, the decoration is very good. Although they are imitation antiques, they can see their intentions.


    Even though the demons were strong, they were much less than those in the right way. Yu Wentian''s room was arranged in the second demons room on the third floor. It''s not as good as the middle room, but it''s also good.


    As for Duan Shusheng, his private rooms are already on the sixth floor. At the moment, it seems that he is biting his teeth and looking at Yu Wentian and Qian Qingbing.


    Once a person has enough to eat and drink and has no thoughts, he always wants to sleep. Yuwentian is no exception. He falls asleep directly after drinking.


    This sleep was very comfortable. If he didn''t always feel that a hot look fell on his body, it was very uncomfortable. He certainly didn''t want to wake up.


    "You finally wake up. Look at the man across the street. He''s been watching us for a long time."


    As soon as Yu Wentian opened his eyes, Qian Qingbing leaned close to his ear, whispered, and looked at his feet. Old Qin was about to lie on the ground, as if to cover up the fact that he was here.


    Looking in the direction Qian Qingbing said, yuwentian finally found the eyes that woke him up from his sleep.


    "Is it true that you can meet him here if your friends don''t get together?" Yuwentian raised his hand and waved to the acquaintance opposite.


    The man across the street suddenly turned black when he saw what yuwentian had done, as if their relationship was so good. The flames from his eyes were going to burn the building.


    The person opposite is no one else, it is Xuan photon. A few hours ago, Yuwen genius cheated others and met them again so soon.


    "Old man, you don''t know the power of the mysterious photon. He already knows you''re here. Why do you make yourself like this?"


    After hearing yuwentian''s words, old Qin was still unwilling to get up. However, compared with xuanphoton, old Qin was more afraid of yuwentian, and finally stood up.


    "Ah, why haven''t these people from the magic door come yet?"


    Looking at the sundial outside, the auction will begin soon. All the private rooms on the opposite road have been occupied. On the other hand, there are no other private rooms except their private rooms.


    Looking carefully, I found that in fact, in addition to Xuan photon, the eyes in other private rooms also fell on them, but they were not as blatant as Xuan photon.


    Yu Wentian glanced at several people on the higher floors and got the same news from their eyes, that is, they were wondering why there were people in the private room on the side of the magic road.

 Chapter 159

    After waiting for a few seconds, he still didn''t get any answer. Yuwentian was a little surprised. He turned his head slightly and looked at old Qin. Old Qin bowed and almost buried his head in his chest. It seemed that he didn''t dare to look at the eyes of these people opposite.


    Or dare not face him.


    "Sure enough, the mud can''t help the wall."


    After thinking for a while, Yu Wentian held this sentence back to his stomach.


    The old man must know something about the middle thing.


    "What else have you not told me, old man?"


    "Ah? What? What are you asking?"


    Yuwentian''s voice again finally made old Qin''s thoughts return to the private room.


    As if he had done something shady, he secretly raised his head and only dared to observe Yu Wentian with a gleam of eyes.


    Yu Wentian didn''t say much, but raised his right hand and pointed to the empty private rooms around him.


    Qin is always a smart man. He immediately understood what he meant.


    "This... This time, because it''s the treasure of the magic door, and it seems to be the treasure of the survival of the magic door, it''s the best time to defeat the magic door. How can they let the magic door take this treasure back? I''m afraid all the magic doors are blocked out now."


    While talking, old Qin secretly buried his head deeper. He knew it was ruined this time. These decent eyes almost destroyed him.


    Yuwentian nodded, "it seems that there is really no mistake this time. I''m afraid there''s a big play to be staged here this time."


    Qin Lao Ben just lowered his head. With this nod, he could only see the back of his head.


    "But... Tianhong arranged me here. I''m afraid it has a deep meaning. Do you want to use these people''s hands to fight me?"


    Yu Wentian''s tone was extremely cold. If it weren''t for the special array protection here, I''m afraid I could feel the powerful pressure emanating from him in the decent private rooms opposite.


    Old Qin and he were in the same private room. Naturally, they could not be protected by the array. The whole person was trembling in the private room. For fear of saying a wrong word, even Yu Wentian could not pass.


    "I really don''t know this little old man. I don''t know what the boss means. I can guarantee that this matter really has nothing to do with me."


    Under the tension, old Qin couldn''t care whether he would be examined by the group opposite him, raised his head fiercely and explained himself anxiously.


    These decent people want to be against him, at least they won''t do it here.


    Yuwentian is different. Who knows what he will think suddenly. It is not impossible to solve him on the spot.


    Yuwentian stares straight into old Qin''s eyes. It''s estimated that he didn''t lie this time. It seems that this matter was really arranged by Tianhong''s boss himself.


    "Good Tianhong. It seems that when the auction is over, I should be able to ask for some compensation again. Since you have money, why should I be polite?"


    Old Qin raised his right sleeve to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He always felt cold on his forehead. However, there was a dry piece on his forehead. I''m afraid the cold sweat had run out today.


    Yuwentian doesn''t have any opinion about the demon gate, but it doesn''t mean that he can accept other people''s calculations. Since he dares to calculate on his head, he must have the ability to accept the consequences.


    After looking around, I''m afraid that HongPai''s store''s wealth is even better than that of Daqian country. He doesn''t need to be polite. He should always bleed to do such a thing.


    "Welcome to our Tianhong auction house. I''m honored to preside over this auction. I''m afraid it''s the last time I presided over the auction in my life. I hope you can forgive me for your thoughtlessness."


    At this time, the light in the hall was half dimmed, and the half light was concentrated in the most central position.


    Looking down from the third floor, on the central disc, there stood a white beard that was about to grow to the tip of his feet. It seemed that this man was much older than old Qin.


    I saw the wrinkles on my face, just like the skin of the willow, with vertical and horizontal gullies, except for a pair of eyes narrowed into a line and emitting bright light.


    Yu Wentian felt that the old man''s cultivation is the peak of Yuanying jiuzhong. However, it seems that he has been trapped in this position for many days and has been unable to break through. According to his age, he can''t live for many years.


    "This should be Bai Lao, who enjoys a rich reputation in the treasure identification world. He lived too long and didn''t even know his name or even his last name. He was called Bai Lao because his long white beard was too obvious."


    Qian Qingbing put his eyes on the old man and guessed his identity. She had seen the old man''s information in an anecdote.


    "Yes, this is Bai Lao. Although his eyes are almost gone now, he has the ability to identify things, but no one can be better than him. He has never made any mistakes."


    Qin Lao also added, with a trace of respect and more envy in his tone.


    Different from him, although he is also called old Qin, he can''t rank in front of old Bai. Old Bai is in Tianhong, but even the boss has to admire his existence.


    "So what? He has been trapped in Yuanying jiuzhong for less than a hundred years. He will die soon."


    Yu Wentian''s words made Qian Qingbing and Qin Lao speechless. They always felt that Yu Wentian should not say so, but there was no problem with what Yu Wentian said. Here are people who understand. Who doesn''t know this fact.


    His eyes returned to the round table. A waiter put a box on the table above the round table. Bai Lao raised his scepter and poked it down. Suddenly, the round table rose slowly in the air until it reached the height of the second floor.


    Bai Laoxi habitually nodded to the four sides. It was only a second. He had been engaged in this industry for more than a hundred years. He had long formed a habit.


    I stayed here for several more seconds. It seemed that I was curious about the arrival of Yu Wentian, or I wondered why old Qin was here.


    Yuwentian crossed his legs, picked up the teacup next to him, drank it, and looked at Bai Lao fearlessly for several seconds.


    The white old man slightly motioned. At the moment he turned his head, Yuwen Tian frowned slightly, and there was always a strange feeling in his heart.


    "The old man presided over the auction. The purpose is definitely not simple."

 Chapter 160

    "Well, everyone knows my age now. I''m slow and speak slowly. There''s no way to give a long speech before every auction like before."


    "We all understand the purpose of everyone here. However, some procedures can not be omitted. Good things must be backed by a turn of the head after all. Without much nonsense, let''s look at the first auction first."


    With a slight lift of the old white finger, the box on the stage suddenly opened, and a dazzling light suddenly came out of the box.


    All of them put their eyes in the box in an instant. They were severely shaken. They subconsciously closed their eyes and didn''t look into the box until they adapted to the light.


    Inside the box lay a small lancet, but it was as long as the palm of your hand. There was a light blue power flowing on it. The light just came out of this power.


    The lancet looks brand-new and incomparable, just like the imitation just baked, but the smell spread to each private room reveals an ancient and simple taste.


    "This lancet is called Xingchen. It is a powerful portable magic instrument in ancient times. It seems to be of little use to men, but it is really a rare treasure for women. Now start bidding."


    Yu Wentian heard that the speech was flat and his mouth was flat. He secretly said that the white old man was too unprofessional. He didn''t even introduce the special features of the stars. How can he know how magical the lancet is, and how can he make people desperate to grab it?


    However, after looking at the eyes of those people opposite, except for the expression of a few people such as Xuan photon, there seems to be an obsessive light in the eyes of others.


    Yuwentian glanced at old Qin. The meaning was very obvious. Since old Bai didn''t say it, let others say it. However, old Qin''s eyes seemed to be attracted by this thing. He didn''t see his eyes at all. Fortunately, qianqingbing also knew a lot about these things.


    "Due to the limitation of women''s physique, there are few practitioners, and those who can reach the level of great power are even more rare. It is said that this star is the treasure made by a woman in ancient times. It is said that the great power once defeated a person higher than her with a lancet, and solved each other with three moves."


    Yuwen Tianming knows that weapons that can fight across levels are naturally necessary for friars. For two people with similar levels, weapons are indispensable in addition to their own experience.


    However, the white veteran said that such a weapon was a brick. It seemed that he had seen a lot of great things in the world.


    Soon, the lancet had been photographed at a sky high price. Many people who could refine their own magic tools gave up one after another. The temptation of weapons was great, but they didn''t shed so much blood.


    The remaining ones who snatch the lancet are small characters who can''t cultivate magic tools. They know that there is no chance for them to snatch the treasures behind. They might as well compete before.


    Finally, Yu Wentian didn''t care how much the lancet was sold at. It seemed that he vaguely heard that it was a price that ordinary monks couldn''t afford.


    Then Bai Lao showed six ancient powerful treasures, including defensive, attacking and body protection, which were sold at a high price.


    The hall, which has been noisy for a long time, is finally quiet again. The "bricks" in Bai Lao''s mouth have been displayed now. The eighth auction item, which is also the last auction item today, is the ultimate goal of the second and third floors.


    Of course, this does not include Yu Wentian. He doesn''t mean to buy this thing. He doesn''t have to spend his own property for what he wants. This is the basic accomplishment of a villain.


    "Everyone must have heard that Tianmo gate has three treasures. It is because of these three treasures that Tianmo gate has always been the most powerful."


    "The first treasure, huntian umbrella, was refined by the great energy of the Tianmo gate in ancient times. It is used to protect the safety of the Tianmo gate. It is the most powerful array magic weapon in the world."


    "The second treasure, Hun Tianzhu, can release the Qi of chaos and magic barrier. If you master the power of Hun Tianzhu to the extreme, all the friars in Yuanying realm like us will be killed in an instant. Of course, for thousands of years, there have been no demons who can give full play to the power of Hun Tianzhu."


    "The third treasure is the muddy sky roulette. The cultivation method of the devil gate is different from ours. The chaotic Qi they need for cultivation has long been difficult to find. They can only rely on the muddy sky roulette to transform Reiki, which is the source of their strength."


    "The treasure we want to auction today is this muddy sky roulette."


    The white old man opened the last box and revealed the muddy sky wheel inside. It looked very ordinary. It seemed to be something made of stone, with a trace of horizontal columns on it.


    Generally speaking, two discs of different sizes overlap and seem to be able to rotate. Ancient spells are depicted on them. Even in ancient books, there are no records.


    In addition, the disc does not seem to be regular, and subtle edges and corners can be seen in some places.


    Many people showed disappointed eyes. This thing doesn''t look like a treasure. Is it really one of the most precious treasures of the demons?


    People looked at muddy sky roulette and white old man, but they didn''t dare to say it. After all, white old man''s Jianghu position is here. He has already looked at it. According to reason, it should be no problem.


    But


    "Bai Lao? It doesn''t look like a treasure at all. How can you prove that this is huntian roulette? After all, it''s the treasure of the devil''s gate. You should always tell us how it got to Tianhong, so that we can be convinced."


    Yu Wentian looked at the source of the sound in surprise. It seemed that he was not the only one in the world. It was not too big to watch the excitement, but someone dared to tell the truth.


    After seeing the master of the voice, Yu Wentian took back the praise just now. The man was not someone else, but Duan Shusheng. This kind of man was afraid of chaos in the world and was not a conscious existence at all.


    When they saw Duan Shusheng, they also despised him. However, they still agreed with Duan Shusheng''s words. This treasure is not an ordinary thing. Here are decent people. They haven''t seen the magic door''s treasure. How can we distinguish the true from the false.


    Although they didn''t agree, their eyes have exposed the ideas in their hearts.

 Chapter 161

    The old Jianghu is worthy of the old Jianghu. Mr. Bai seems to have expected such a situation. He has no intention of anger or impatience. He waits quietly for the scene to calm down again before slowly opening his mouth.


    "You must also know that we Tianhong always only auction, regardless of the origin of the treasure. It''s the same this time. I''m sorry to tell you what you want to know."


    "I can only guarantee it with my own reputation. It''s a genuine product. If everyone doubts that it can''t be auctioned, I can''t help it."


    After hearing Bai Lao''s words, the scene was boiling again, almost to the point where there was no way to control it. However, Bai Lao continued his auction like a nobody, which is not what a younger generation can do.


    This time, xuanphoton finally started. He didn''t even move his eyebrows about the seven treasures before. He thought he was just coming to have a look. It seems that he came running for the treasure of the magic door.


    "This thing is the treasure of the demon gate. Xuanphoton is different from their cultivation. What does he want to get the chaotic roulette for?"


    Before yuwentian asked the question in his heart, Qian Qingbing asked a strange question.


    "This muddy sky wheel, in legend, is not as simple as what Bai Lao said. It is said that it has another function, that is, it can improve the purity of aura. If the aura in the body is more pure, there will be no obstacles between realms."


    Yuwen Tianxia smiled consciously, "it still has such a function. It seems that I have to take this muddy sky roulette. As for you, grab it by yourself. Anyway, it must be mine in the end."


    Yu Wentian looked at the field again. The mysterious photon moved, and the people on the second and third floors couldn''t help it. If it was really a huntian roulette and was taken away by Xuanguang temple, wouldn''t they be able to live under Xuanguang temple in the future?


    However, the Kung Fu of a cup of tea has changed from the original auction, and the price is too high. Even for these aristocratic families and decent sects, taking out so many things will hurt the foundation. After thinking about it, it''s better to use strength to deter them.


    However, the people on the second and third floors are half a kilo to eight Liang. Where can anyone be frightened by this threat and see that there is going to be a fight in the hall.


    In addition, there were two lively yuwentian and Duan Shusheng in the hall. Duan Shusheng mixed two sentences in it from time to time, and the scene was even more chaotic.


    Bang


    The closed door of the hall was suddenly opened by a powerful force, and the two door panels were lifted directly and fell under the disc on the first floor.


    A group of people in black rushed into the door. They all covered half of the same strange face with a strange mask. Their eyes were full of red blood, and their eyes were full of anger.


    "The most precious treasure of our Tianmo sect can''t be coveted by you decent people?"


    The leader sneered and didn''t speak much. He directly dragged the big knife in his hand and rushed towards the center of the disc. The big knife rubbed with the ground and made a harsh sound, which made people''s ears numb.


    "Come on, protect Bai Lao and huntian roulette."


    These experienced Jianghu people didn''t respond to the sudden changes. When they did, the leader was about to rush to the position of the roulette.


    The leader of the demon gate jumped into the air, raised his dark sabre, and instilled two-thirds of his strength into the sabre. If this Sabre is cut down, there will be only the end of people leaving the building empty.


    Of course, not everyone has lost their judgment. For example, Xuan photon has always maintained his due reason. At the moment when the demon man jumped up, he shot and forced the future people back.


    Two powerful forces collide together, and the resulting fluctuations make people want to close their eyes.


    When I opened my eyes again, I could see the figure of Bai Lao. The old man on the platform and the box wearing muddy sky roulette had disappeared.


    Yu Wentian sneered and gasped at the tea at hand. "The old man''s idea is really not simple. It''s not so simple to take what I like."


    Before, Bai Lao''s eyes stayed on him for several seconds. When he moved away, he found something wrong. Bai Lao was confused and puzzled about his existence.


    In addition, what has happened now is basically certain. I''m afraid Bai is from the magic door. Looking at the familiar appearance of these people, Bai doesn''t seem to be disguised. He has been undercover in Tianhong for so many years. He is really not a simple person.


    "Go..."


    For the chaos downstairs, yuwentian didn''t even leave a look in his eyes, so he rushed out directly. Qianqingbing and Qin didn''t know what yuwentian thought of, but obviously staying here was not a wise choice.


    They used to stay in the magic door''s private room. Now the magic door comes to the door. At that time, someone will inevitably come to trouble.


    After yuwentian came out of the hall, he ran directly to the center of the valley, looked around, and frowned tightly.


    When Bai Lao got something, why didn''t he leave, but he had to go to a deeper position?


    Is it difficult that this white spy is always a spy? Tianhong wants to steal this thing, so he came up with such a plan?


    Yuwentian shook his head. Tianhong wanted to take away the muddy sky roulette. There were many simpler methods. There was no need to use this inferior method.


    Suddenly, yuwentian''s eyes lit up. The only possibility was that there was a demon man in the center of Tianhong. He wanted to find the demon man.


    Yuwentian''s feet accelerated. If Bai Lao met the man of the magic door and wanted to get the muddy sky wheel back, I''m afraid it would be more difficult.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Lao was the first to stop running, "who? What are you doing behind you?"


    "Pa pa..."


    Yu Wentian patted his palm and approached Bai Lao step by step. "Bai Lao is really worthy of being an old Jianghu. He can really shout and catch thieves. How do you think Bai Lao is more like a sneaky person?"


    "You don''t want to return this muddy sky wheel? What would people who don''t know Tianhong know that Bai is always such a person?"

 Chapter 162

    Looking at the visitor, Bai Lao''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t think that the visitor was Yu Wentian. Now there has been a mess in the hall. How did he find his trace?


    Old Bai subconsciously hid the muddy Sky Wheel behind him. Suddenly he felt something wrong. When he took it up, it turned out that someone had used tracking.


    His face suddenly turned ugly. It seemed that yuwentian had determined his whereabouts through this tracking technique. He didn''t know when the muddy sky roulette was tracked.


    "When did you give me tracking?"


    Yuwen Tianleng smiled and looked at Bai Lao, "isn''t it that Bai Lao has a pair of eyes? Can''t anything with problems escape your eyes? Why? You haven''t found it? I thought you deliberately brought me here?"


    Bai Lao listened to Yu Wentian''s words and was angry. There was a thick flame in his eyes. If his eyes could kill, he had cut Yu Wentian thousands of times.


    The air was filled with the smell of war, but no one took the first shot. Yuwentian still had doubts about the realm of Bai Lao, and Bai Lao also had doubts about yuwentian''s identity.


    After thinking carefully, except for the moment when Xuan photon shot, yuwentian had no other chance to start his feet on the muddy sky roulette. It seems that yuwentian and he want to go to the same place.


    "Who on earth are you? Do you want to get involved in this matter?"


    Old Bai eliminated the tracking technique on huntian roulette and protected huntian roulette behind him again. He always had a feeling that the man in front of him was definitely not a fool among those decent people.


    After looking at Yu Wentian''s back, no one has caught up, but it''s a matter of time. This thing is not only wanted by the devil and decent, but also by Tian Hong. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to do it. Now we can''t delay too much with Yu Wentian.


    We must find out the purpose of Yu Wentian and solve the matter before those people catch up.


    "My purpose is very simple. This muddy sky roulette looks interesting. I want it."


    "You..."


    Bai Lao widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Yu Wentian should be so amazing and boastful.


    "It seems that you and I are really not on the same road. If you want to take things away from the old man, you have to see if you have this ability."


    Bai Lao didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the scepter appeared in his hand and attacked yuwentian with all his strength. He wanted to kill yuwentian.


    Yuwentian stepped back slightly, but found that he couldn''t get rid of Bai Lao''s locking range. He couldn''t help being vague. The realm of Bai Lao was four times higher than that of the mysterious photon. Is it some adventure this time.


    The situation could not allow him to think more. It was just a blink of an eye. Bai Lao''s attack had come in front of him. If he didn''t stop at this time, I''m afraid he had to explain here.


    In a flash, a seven foot long knife suddenly appeared in front of yuwentian. His two hands held it tightly and poured all his strength into the long knife.


    The reaction time is really too short. He has no time to attack and can only passively stop. Yu Wentian clenched his teeth. I''m afraid the victory or defeat is between this move.


    "Little boy, you''re so overkill that you''ll die for me..."


    "With you, an old thing that hasn''t broken through in a hundred years, you still want to kill me? I think it will be you who will die here."


    "I think you can hold on until when."


    Even if he knew that he would die soon, yuwentian would never show the slightest timidity. Still clenching his teeth and holding the long knife.


    Sparks broke out between the scepter and the long knife, and then a powerful force burst out from the place where they touched each other. The rockeries and trees around Dun time were turned into grinding powder in the air.


    A deep pit of more than ten centimeters has appeared at the foot of Yu Wentian, and the position of his knee is a little bent. After all, the old man''s realm is not false.


    However, looking at this, Bai Lao seems to feel bad. He was still with ruddy lips. At the moment, he is pale. In that pale, he also has strands of dark purple, and there is also a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    If you don''t look carefully, you really think Bai Lao has the upper hand now.


    "Hahaha, I guessed right. It seems that I will die here today. You are destined to be an old man."


    Looking at old Bai with a ferocious face in front of him, yuwentian suddenly laughed. There were seven realms between him and old Bai. In addition, old Bai was a killer at the beginning. If old Bai was really so strong, he would have turned him into powder with everything around him at the moment.


    Yu Wentian forced his hands again and fiercely raised the big knife in his hand. Bai laodun was thrown out when he couldn''t respond. He supported his body with a scepter in the distance and gasped heavily.


    "I''m sure I''m right. Although you still maintain the state of Yuanying''s ninth weight, your body can''t keep up. Now the power you can play is only the peak of Yuanying''s second weight."


    Bai Lao looked at yuwentian angrily. He didn''t know where yuwentian came from. He was confident that he could only use the dual power of Yuanying. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Yu Wentian jokingly looked at Bai Lao, who was physically overdrawn and had only one breath left. Naturally, he had no way to be sure before, but he could only bet on many things in his life. It was obvious that he was right this time.


    Yuwentian looked around and was badly damaged by the two people. I''m afraid Tianhong''s people have rushed here. We must make a quick decision.


    "Old man, did you take the initiative to give me the muddy sky roulette, or did I get it?"


    Yuwentian''s eyes are like the devil in hell. Bai Lao thinks he has seen many people in such a long time. He says it''s not too much to see through life and death. However, at the moment of contacting yuwentian''s eyes, he seems to have seen death.


    "No, how can I plant it in the hands of a hairy boy? It''s absolutely not."


    White old eyes gradually become crazy.


    "Don''t you want this muddy sky roulette? I tell you, since I can''t use it, you don''t want it."

 Chapter 163

    Yuwentian looked at Bai Lao coldly and concentrated his whole body''s strength. It had to be said that Bai Lao was still very loyal to the magic door. At the last moment, he still wanted to send huntian roulette back.


    Unfortunately, since he didn''t hold Yu Wentian just now, there is absolutely no way to send the roulette back.


    Seeing that the power has been compressed to a little, we are short of the last step. As long as he explodes, he can send the roulette back. A relieved smile appears on Bai Lao''s face, and the things of the magic door will go back soon.


    However, in this instant, perhaps only one second away, he failed. Yu Wentian is waiting for this opportunity to turn Bai Lao''s concentrated power into nothingness with a spell.


    The white old man suddenly felt that the power in his body quickly turned into the spiritual power between heaven and earth. He flew out of the old body and widened his eyes. He was unwilling, but he was only a little short.


    "Old man, I''ve told you that no one can take my things away."


    "You..."


    The white old man only had a line of eyes. At this moment, due to his sudden opening, he seemed to jump out of his eyes. It was very scary.


    There was only one word "you" left in his last words, and then he fell straight to the sky. At the moment he fell, yuwentian could still see his struggle.


    "I didn''t expect to protect it very tightly. Don''t worry. I''ll protect it for you."


    After Bai Lao fell down, he still tightly protected the roulette in his hand and didn''t let it roll down, which made yuwentian have some praise. However, since he had the idea of roulette, he was destined to leave only this ending.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from a distance. Sure enough, Tianhong''s people heard the change here. They don''t seem to be sure what happened here. Not many people came. Just the person who runs in the front seems to be in the same state as him.


    "Whew."


    As soon as Yu Wentian reached out, huntian roulette followed the suction in Yu Wentian''s hand. In his hand, Yu Wentian could not be found in the yard the next second.


    "Boss, who did this to kill Bai Lao?"


    Chen Hong''s men looked at Bai Lao''s terrible expression and trembled. In his eyes, Bai Lao was still the master with Yuanying jiuzhong.


    Now a living and unreachable existence has died in front of them without warning. What a terrible existence.


    Chen Hong frowned tightly and looked carefully. Bai Lao''s cultivation has dispersed. He really can''t find out the cause of his death. He can only see from his expression that Bai Lao has a great possibility of dying because he is unwilling to come up at one breath.


    "Well, if that man really has such a strong power, he won''t let us stand here alive. I think old Bai may have been plotted. Now the body is still hot. Let''s look for him separately and find him anyway."


    They looked at each other with deep fear in their eyes, but there was nothing they could do. They exchanged their eyes and quickly left the scene of the incident.


    Their idea is very simple. Anyway, Chen Hong just asks them to find it. When they find the big deal, just call Chen Hong over, and it won''t endanger their own safety.


    When all the people left, Chen Hong squatted in front of Bai Lao again, with complex eyes. He always felt that there was a smell he had felt before, but was that man really capable of killing Bai Lao?


    Yuwentian walked around and returned to the position outside the hall. Old Qin and qianqingbing were still anxious to find his trace. They were a little anxious just now. It was normal that they couldn''t keep up.


    Fortunately, yuwentian didn''t want them to follow up. Now Bai Lao has died. No one knows that huntian Roulette is in his hands. Isn''t it easier?


    "Where have you been, old Qin? We just came out late and couldn''t find you."


    "I''m lost. I''m back now. What''s going on in the hall?"


    Yu Wentian waved his hand casually. If Qian Qingbing was worried, all of them were blocked back. He knew Yu Wentian''s character. Now one more word can only attract Yu Wentian''s disgust.


    "After we left, those people found that the huntian roulette was missing, so they hurried to look for the huntian roulette. They all said that you and old Bai conspired to steal the huntian roulette. Now they heard that old Bai died in the backyard, and everyone rushed there."


    Yuwentian nodded. In this way, he is the only suspect left, but he shrugged and said it doesn''t matter. Those people are suspicious, and there is no way to find any evidence. The result is the same.


    "We''d better go quickly, or we won''t be able to go out when they come back."


    Holding his clothes and hesitating for a long time, Qian Qingbing carefully said the law in his heart. Yu Wentian didn''t want to be a deserter. Why did she want to do such a thing?


    But old Qin is right. He is outnumbered. Even though Yuwen is gifted every day, now he is just the existence of Yuanying. There are many experts here. If it is xuanphoton alone, Yuwen Tian can''t deal with it.


    Old Qin is also eager to look at yuwentian. He also knows from eavesdropping on those decent words just now. He is now tied by yuwentian. Those people will not let yuwentian go, nor will they let him go. The thirty-six stratagem was to go and hide for a while. When the wind was calm, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    However, they all forget that this is yuwentian. When can he listen to their advice, or do it like a shrinking turtle.


    Glancing at them, "if you two want to go, just leave first. I have something to do."


    Qian Qingbing and Qin Lao looked at each other. Full of questions. "What else have you left unfinished?"


    "Of course, I have to go to Tianhong''s boss to make compensation. He has repeatedly hurt me in this auction. How can I not make compensation?"


    Then he ignored the two people and walked directly to the position where boss Tianhong might be. He had already observed it clearly.


    Old Qin said he didn''t want to stay here with yuwentian. However, qianqingbing can''t deal with him. He can only follow qianqingbing.


    "I''ve really had bad luck in my life."

 Chapter 164

    The founder of Tianhong auction, named Tiange, was a legendary woman at that time. This woman was not only a genius in cultivation, but also unique in business.


    With her strong cultivation and business talent, she has become the strongest auction in the southern region from a small underground auction house in just ten years.


    It''s a pity that this woman is so strong that no man can accept her. In the end, she can''t find the existence to spend her life with her.


    The industry, which has no children and doesn''t want to work together, has declined. After several years of investigation, we finally pinned our hope on Yin Chengfeng, the youngest son of the old housekeeper.


    After the death of Tiange, the Tianhong auction house became the family industry of the Yin family, and the original "Tiange auction" became "Tianhong auction".


    The owner of this Tianhong auction is Yin Tiancheng. He is also a genius in business. Some people even evaluate him as the second Tiange.


    But it is said that Yin Tiancheng is very mysterious. There are no rumors except that he has expanded Tianhong to his current position when he is less than 30 years old.


    This is also the reason why yuwentian wants to see Yin Tiancheng. The two things he has done before are not as smart as the rumors.


    "Wow, it''s more beautiful than my room."


    When I entered Yin Tiancheng''s guest room, no one stopped me. There were few things in the room, but the decoration was very exquisite, with ice blue as the main tone. The walls were hung with green beads from the deep sea, just like the night sky.


    Even as a princess, Qianqing ice had to praise the room.


    But the furnishings in the room are really very simple. There is nothing else except a few red sandalwood tables and chairs.


    Looking at this environment, Yu Wentian''s heart could not help calming down. If he hadn''t sat alone in the room, he would feel more comfortable.


    "Brother Xuan photonic, it seems that we have a lot of fate. This is the third time we bumped into accidentally? If others don''t know, they think you deliberately inquired about my whereabouts?"


    Yuwentian looked at xuanphoton coldly. Now that he had seen it, it was impossible to escape. Wanli Dun Fu had let xuanphoton suffer a loss. He was not a fool.


    Since we can''t escape, we might as well face it boldly and fight with death. We don''t know who wins and who loses.


    Originally, he was deeply angry with Yu Wentian. Now he looked at Yu Wentian as if he ignored the general and leisurely sat on the chair opposite him, more angry.


    The cups in his hands have been cracked. It can be seen that he is trying his best to endure. This is different from the hall. His Xuanguang view can''t stand against Tianhong.


    "Yuwentian, isn''t it? Well, I''ve been practicing in Xuanguang temple for so many years, and I''ve never suffered a loss in other people''s hands. You''re the first, but don''t be happy too soon. It''s mine, and I''ll get it back sooner or later."


    When he slapped the cup on the table, the cup turned into a piece of soil and mixed with the tea in an instant.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you at any time, but it''s not that simple for you to take something from me. Let''s see if you have this ability."


    Xuanphoton''s mouth is getting angry. He really doesn''t know where yuwentian came from. His self-confidence and hard deep breathing seem to be useless. He really wants to suppress yuwentian here.


    If not at this time, Tianhong''s maid came up to change his cup, I''m afraid he had to wait until later to apologize to Tianhong.


    They looked at each other in the room and were speechless. After a cup of tea, a little boy rushed in from the outside and whispered two words in xuanphoton''s ear.


    Looking at the clothes, it seems that he is not Tianhong. He should be Xuanguang''s fellow disciple brother. I don''t know what he said, and Xuanguang''s face suddenly changed.


    He took a deep look at Yu Wentian, and his eyes were as unwilling as the old Bai who died before. Maybe this thing is really important, and Xuan photon brushed his sleeve and left.


    After a while, footsteps sounded outside. From the sound, there were three people, one of whom was similar to his realm, and the other realm was the same as xuanphoton. Only the one headed by him could not feel the extent of his cultivation.


    "Childe, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m really sorry that Tianhong made a lot of trouble for the magic door''s treasure today."


    As soon as he entered the door, Yin Tiancheng took the lead in apologizing to yuwentian and didn''t hit the smiling face. Yuwentian didn''t know how to say anything harmful to others.


    Yu Wentian knew both of the two people behind him. One was Chen Hong and the other was Hong Yi. Needless to say, Yin Tiancheng was the graceful man in white.


    No wonder you have to be so mysterious because of your appearance.


    Yin Tiancheng doesn''t look like an old hand in business. His lips are red and his teeth are white. His skin can''t even be compared with clean ice.


    Especially those peach blossom eyes, even if they are both men, Yu Wentian can feel his heart trembling. It''s just a walking arrester.


    Turned her head and looked at Qian Qingbing. As a woman, her eyes were really envious and jealous.


    It''s just that Yin Tiancheng always has a strange feeling. At the first sight of him, Yu Wentian always feels that this person has a morbid state, but he can''t see what''s going on with Yin Tiancheng.


    "Tianhong''s family has a big business. Boss Yin is naturally busy. I''m an unemployed wanderer. There''s not much else. There''s plenty of time. Boss Yin doesn''t care."


    Yuwentian waved his hand. The next moment he found that he seemed to be bewitched. When did he have such a good temper? However, it is too late to regret.


    "Jobless vagrant? It''s the first time I''ve heard the word. It''s very interesting."


    Yin Tiancheng lowered his head, thought carefully, and suddenly smiled. Two small dimples appeared on both sides of his cheeks, which set off the face more beautiful in an instant.


    Yu Wentian blinked and couldn''t help sighing, "fortunately, this is a man. If it''s a woman, I don''t know what kind of bloody storm will rise in the Jianghu. I''m afraid those so-called beauty disasters can only stand aside."


    Qian Qingbing looked at Yu Wentian''s eyes and her face suddenly turned black. She didn''t expect to lose to a man. Even if her face was not as good as Yin Tiancheng, she was a woman after all, and Yin Tiancheng

 Chapter 165

    Yin Tiancheng''s appearance made the atmosphere in the room more delicate. The most excited one was Qin Lao. Looking at Yu Wentian''s crazy expression towards Yin Tiancheng, Qian Qingbing on the other side was jealous because of Yin Tiancheng, and his heart was unspeakably happy.


    Sure enough, his evaluation of Yin Tiancheng was not wrong. At the first sight of Yin Tiancheng, he felt that Yin Tiancheng was a demon. Now it seems so.


    "Boss Yin, you must have understood our intention. You have done something like that to us before. Since you promised to compensate us, please fulfill your promise. We will leave when we take something without delaying your time."


    Qian Qingbing looked at Yu Wentian''s hesitation and became anxious. He looked at the surrounding environment and hated it very much. He wanted to leave the room with Yu Wentian quickly. This feeling is really too oppressive.


    "Brother Yuwen, I will do what Yin Tiancheng promised, but there is one more thing I hope you can understand."


    Yuwentian frowned slightly and looked at Chen Hong. It seemed that the comer was not good.


    "Well, you can tell me what you want. I''ll be free as long as you''re not busy. It''s refreshing to talk to the beauty."


    Yin Tiancheng kept smiling all the time. Only when he heard the word beauty, his face changed slightly. He didn''t want to appear in front of people. He just hated these two words. He was a man. When was it his turn to describe him.


    "At that time, you, Bai Lao and huntian roulette disappeared together. Bai Lao was found dead in the yard, but huntian roulette disappeared. I also hope you can give me a reasonable explanation."


    "I still have no door or sect. I don''t want to get involved in the affairs between the magic door and the so-called right way. I left naturally. As for the white old man you said, I didn''t see him. Is he dead? Look, his age is almost dead?"


    Yuwentian suddenly looked fiercely, "do you think I killed Bai Lao? Besides, Bai Lao is respected by others. Just because of his cultivation, do you think I have the ability to kill him?"


    "This..."


    Yin Tiancheng is in some trouble. He also knows that the realm is a gap for cultivating people. The higher the realm is, the greater the gap is. It is just a difference in realm, which may be a world of difference.


    There is a seven fold gap between Yu Wentian and Bai Lao. Even relying on weapons, there is no way to cross such a big gap. However, Yu Wentian''s expression seems to be lying. For a time, he can''t make up his mind.


    "I feel your breath in the yard. In addition to Bai Lao''s breath, only your breath exists. If you didn''t kill Bai Lao, who else could there be?"


    Chen Hong couldn''t help standing up. Even though he didn''t believe that yuwentian had such ability, he felt that his feeling would never go wrong.


    "Feel my breath? Then why didn''t you catch me?"


    Yuwentian impatiently put his legs on the small table and asked coldly.


    "I..."


    Chen Hong was also asked by him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Their two realms were almost the same. Even if they couldn''t catch it, it didn''t mean they couldn''t delay for a period of time.


    "Are you so confident in your feelings? You know, breath can be imitated, and there are many similar ones."


    Chen Hong didn''t know what to say again. He could only look for help at Yin Tiancheng. Yuwentian was right, but he was sure that man was yuwentian.


    "You can see if it''s something you took."


    Hongyi is an acute child. Even if he can''t help it, in his opinion, as long as he finds out all the things on yuwentian and sees if there is a huntian roulette in it, everything is clear.


    Yin Tiancheng frowned, but there was no obstruction at all. Yu Wentian was not a good character. Now there seems to be no other way except this way.


    Hongyi''s realm was definitely not blowing. When he clawed over, a hole appeared in the chair yuwentian was sitting in.


    Yuwentian had to put away his light expression. Hongyi''s realm was much higher than him and could not be taken lightly.


    At the moment when Hong took out his hand, a shadow roared over his head. Yu Wentian patted the table and made a 360 degree rotation in the air. Scud directly attacked Hong Yi''s face door.


    Hongyi was not a vegetarian. He immediately punched another hand and went up to the soles of yuwentian''s feet.


    With a click, the floor under Hongyi''s feet collapsed and fell into the lower layer, and yuwentian was not feeling well. He fell from the air, stepped back for several steps, hit the wall and hit a deep mark on the wall.


    As soon as Chen Hong saw that the momentum was wrong, he rushed up immediately. It''s good that Hongyi''s realm is higher than yuwentian, but there is Yin Tiancheng in this room. Hongyi has no way to let go. It''s not so simple to catch yuwentian for a time.


    Before Yu Wentian could slow down, Chen Hong came one after another. Qian Qingbing wanted to help Yu Wentian stop one or two. Unfortunately, how can people in the golden pill realm compare with Yuan Ying''s people? Chen Hong just raised his hand, and Qian Qingbing went back several steps.


    Fortunately, Chen Hong''s Kung Fu has given Yu Wentian enough time to respond.


    When Chen Hong looked at Yu Wentian again, Yu Wentian was no longer where he was. What followed was Yu Wentian''s Scud, which was still the move just against Hong Yi. The Scud fell and the floor collapsed. Hong Yi, who was just ready to fly, was forced back again.


    There was a big hole in the middle of a good room, and you could see the mess under your feet at a glance.


    Yuwentian didn''t dare to delay too much. This man is difficult enough. If two people go together, he might be planted here today.


    As soon as he dodged, he appeared on Yin Tiancheng''s side, and a bright lancet appeared in Yu Wentian''s hand.


    This lancet makes people feel very familiar. It was the first auction at the auction before. It was also the man''s bad luck. He just met Yu Wentian on the way to escape and had to abuse him.


    Since it''s like this, yuwentian naturally doesn''t need to be polite. Although he doesn''t have much use for this lancet, he can''t be prepared to give it as a gift to others in the future.

 Chapter 166

    Before the dust from the broken wood dispersed, Hongyi and Chen Hong rushed up from the lower layer, but they were still a step late. Yin Tiancheng was already in yuwentian''s hand.


    The small lancet was set on Yin Tiancheng''s white and thin neck. If yu Wentian accidentally shook his hand, he was afraid that Yin Tiancheng''s achievements would go back to the sea of heaven.


    "Don''t move either of you, or the lancet won''t have eyes."


    Originally, he wanted to distract Yu Wentian''s attention. Another man waited for an opportunity to save Yin Tiancheng. Now it doesn''t seem to work.


    "Yuwentian, you put down our boss. Our boss has no strength to tie the chicken. Even if you catch him, there''s nothing to show off. If you''re a man, we''ll have a one-to-one competition. As long as you can defeat Chen Hong, I''ll let you go."


    As soon as Hong looked at Yin Tiancheng, his eyes were full of worry. He didn''t dare to move at his feet or on his hands. He didn''t even dare to speak too loudly.


    Yu Wentian looked at Yin Tiancheng in his hand. Sure enough, he was right again.


    He can''t feel Yin Tiancheng''s strength because Yin Tiancheng has magic tools that can hide his realm. There are only two kinds of people who use such magic tools.


    One is that the realm is too high to let others know their realm, and the other is that their realm is too low to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    Yin Tiancheng is Tianhong''s boss. Yu Wentian once thought he belonged to the former, but his weakness was not pretended. Now it seems that he is really like this.


    He wants xuanbing divine fruit, I''m afraid it''s also because of his own cultivation.


    "I, Yu Wentian, am not an honest man. I am not as noble as you said. My purpose is very simple. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will not spare them."


    He gently moved his hand, and a thin blood mark appeared on Yin Tiancheng''s neck. Hongyi and Chen Hong were full of grief and anger. They wanted to frustrate yuwentian, but they didn''t dare to make a small move.


    "Well, as long as you let the boss go, I promise you everything you said before."


    Yu Wentian looked at Hongyi and Yin Tiancheng, who was still in control. "Can you make a decision on such a big event?"


    Hongyi frowned and thought. He really couldn''t make a decision. Just now he was too anxious. He could only put his eyes on Yin Tiancheng and look at Yin Tiancheng with begging eyes.


    Yu Wentian also put his eyes on Yin Tiancheng again. Although he was thin and weak, his psychology was not bad. There were blood beads on his neck. He was still faint. It seemed that he was not threatened at all.


    "Well, you two don''t need to say more. You know exactly what my situation is. Thank you both for staying with me and protecting me. I bought a property in that place. I have only one request. You must take good care of me every day."


    "Boss..."


    Two seven foot tall men immediately shed tears without scruples. Yuwen Tian couldn''t help but look white. Is it so touching?


    "All right, you do it."


    Yin Tiancheng closed his eyes and accepted death, but he didn''t wait until the ice blade cut his throat.


    Slowly opened his eyes and found that yuwentian had taken the stars off his neck and was playing with them in his hand.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    Yin Tiancheng looked at Yu Wentian strangely.


    Yuwentian played the star and took it back. "For those who want to live, the most unbearable thing is to kill him, but for those who want to die by themselves, the best punishment is to let him live."


    Yin Tiancheng''s eyes flickered, as if he had found a new world. He had never seen such a person. In fact, he saw very few people except Hongyi and Chen Hong.


    "You are a little different..."


    Suddenly, to yuwentian''s surprise, Yin Tiancheng suddenly said something so blankly.


    "What''s different?"


    "Unlike those recorded in the book, those people won''t have your idea."


    A group of crows flew over the top of the sky. A thousand people have a thousand personalities. Where can it be clearly recorded in the book?


    "Don''t tell me what you have or don''t have. Although I let you go, you still have to pay back what you owe me."


    Yuwentian really doesn''t want to talk to Yin Tiancheng. The so-called genius is just a fool living in books.


    "OK, I can give you all these things, but you must promise me that you will be friends with me."


    Yu Wentian was stunned. What''s the plot? He looked at Yin Tiancheng''s eyes and was very sincere. It didn''t seem to be joking.


    Not only Yu Wentian, but also the whole room was stunned. When did Yin Tiancheng take the initiative to make friends with others?


    "Why do you want to be friends with me?" Yuwen''s world consciousness retreated a step.


    "Because you''re interesting."


    Yuwentian almost gushed out his old blood. What''s interesting about him?


    "OK? I beg you, OK? I''m so old and have no friends. I want you to be my first friend."


    Yuwen Tiantian stepped back three steps and still didn''t avoid Yin Tiancheng''s itchy eyes, which made his goose bumps fall off the ground. This is the rhythm to disgust him alive.


    "Come on, don''t come here. I promise you to be your friend."


    Standing at the root of the wall with black lines on his face, Yu Wentian is going crazy. The whine is not terrible. It is terrible for a big man to whine, even though he is as beautiful as a girl.


    "Ding, the host makes friends because it triggers softness in his heart. The villain''s value is deducted by 500."


    Yuwentian''s mind suddenly sounded a systematic prompt sound, and he was not calm at once, but he made a friend. As for deducting so many villains?


    Suddenly, Yu Wentian felt as if he had lost too much. "Although we are friends, we still have to give what we should give, and we have to double it."


    Hongyi, who had just treated Yin Tiancheng''s wound, almost fell to the ground. Is this a friend? He completely regarded his boss as a little sheep, but what made him speechless was that Yin Tiancheng agreed without saying a word.

 Chapter 167

    As Yu Wentian guessed, Yin Tiancheng needed xuanbing divine fruit for the cultivation he could not carry out.


    Most of the big families are dirty, not to mention the existence of Tianhong auction. How many people covet the position of the boss? I''m afraid I can''t count it.


    Yin Tiancheng was one of the victims. When he was still in his mother''s womb, he was planted with fire poison and almost died. Although his mother gave birth to him, the waste material has been with him for decades since he was born.


    If he hadn''t had a little business mind and worked step by step, I''m afraid he would have been inferior to the slaves in the house at the moment.


    But with the passage of time, those people couldn''t help but want to do it again. If he was still a waste wood, I''m afraid he couldn''t stick to it.


    Xuanbing fruit is not a very rare medicinal material, but in recent years, someone has secretly started it. It''s hard to see a xuanbing fruit in the market. How can Yin Tiancheng let it go.


    Now that he has spent 500 villains and made friends with Yin Tiancheng, Yu Wentian can''t die. The xuanbing divine fruit is not of much use in his hands, so he simply gave it to Yin Tiancheng.


    Of course, he doesn''t give it free. Yin Tiancheng still wants to give the price that should be given, just as Yu Wentian said, "brothers should also settle accounts clearly."


    "Well, I have something else to do today, so I''ll leave first. Prepare the things you want to give me first. I''ll come and get them when I have time."


    "Well, OK, but you should be careful when you go out. Those decent people are not so easy to deal with."


    Yu Wentian took Qian Qingbing and Qin Lao out of the sky. Sure enough, there were a lot of so-called decent people outside. It seemed that they didn''t hand over the muddy sky roulette. These people didn''t intend to let them go.


    Old Qin''s face was very ugly. After yuwentian''s incident, he knew that he could not get along in Tianhong auction. He also wanted to go out and find a place to hide for a few days. Unexpectedly, the form became more severe after he came out.


    "Old Qin, are you going to stand on the same front with the people in the devil''s gate? If you are willing to repent, I will beg for mercy for you, but if you are stubborn again, don''t blame my brother. I''m not polite."


    The first person who stood out was a middle-aged and elderly man with white hair. He looked like he was in his 60s. His accomplishments were just a heavy burden on Yuanying.


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s questioning eyes, old Qin was a little embarrassed. He met this guy when he was drinking. He didn''t have any money with him. He casually found someone to call him brother.


    Old Qin sighed slightly, "I said, brother, they are not from the magic door. What you want is not on us. You''d better leave quickly."


    He has short hands and soft mouth. After all, he has eaten other people''s things before. Old Qin can''t bear to watch this person fly moths to the fire. He has observed it. Among this group of people, the most powerful one is this person. There are only three or four Yuan Ying, and the others haven''t even reached Yuan Ying. How can these people be yuwentian''s opponents?


    "Hum, old Qin, do you think we are all blind? We saw you sitting on the position of the magic door just now with so many eyes. Now it''s a bit too much to say that you are not from the magic door."


    "Yes, my brother kindly persuaded you. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us for being rude."


    One by one, several people refused to listen to the words of old Qin. Old Qin waved his hand and said it didn''t matter. Anyway, he had already said what he should say. As for the choice these people want to make, he can''t control it.


    Looking at old Qin''s actions, those people were even more angry and didn''t fight at one place. Without saying a word, they wanted to do it. One by one, they couldn''t see that it was a gentleman''s style. More than 20 people directly took their weapons and rushed towards yuwentian.


    Yuwentian sneered. He didn''t want to fight with this group of dregs, which would dirty his hands. But now that they have to come here to die, they don''t have to count on him.


    The right foot took a half step towards the rear slightly, and the right fist followed the trend. When the group was about to rush up, it blew out. Suddenly, a group of people, all of them turned upside down, leaving only a few people in their infancy. It seemed that the situation was not very good. They all turned into explosive heads, just like beggars on the side of the road.


    Then without a pause, yuwentian stood straight with his left foot, quickly raised his right foot and swept forward. The remaining people were still in a daze, so they were swept to the ground.


    There were more than 20 people, some of whom were still in their infancy, and Yu Wentian just made two moves. He didn''t even take out his weapons, so he solved them all.


    Looking at the miserable situation of these people, old Qin shrunk his neck and smashed his mouth. These people are too ignorant of current affairs. If they learn more from him, wouldn''t they be like this?


    Yu Wentian patted the dust on his hands and was disgusted. "This time, I will let you go, but if there is another time, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    He took a cold look at the people lying on the ground, and Yu Wentian left from the center with his hands on his back.


    The people lay on the ground and looked at the back of the three people fiercely, but they didn''t dare to say it. Listening to Yu Wentian''s words, they wanted to cry without tears.


    They want to avenge yuwentian again, but now their accomplishments have been abolished by yuwentian. What capital do they have to find him again.


    Not far from the valley of Tianhong auction, there is a cross road. One side is the main road to the so-called decent and the country, while the other side is the gathering place of the magic gate.


    "All right, you two leave. I''m going to visit the magic gate."


    At the fork of the road, Yu Wentian stood still and gave the lancet to Qian Qingbing. He didn''t like Qian Qingbing, but it was hard for the woman to accompany him all the way.


    "What? Do you really want to join the magic door? Now the muddy wheel of the magic door is lost, and the strength of the magic door will be greatly damaged. At that time, the righteous people will come to fight collectively. Besides, how can you join the magic door?"


    As soon as Qian Qingbing heard this, he was in a hurry and didn''t want to take over the lancet in yuwentian''s hand. How could she see someone she liked for a long time and enter the magic door like this?

 Chapter 168

    Old Qin looked at the two people standing opposite each other and made silent eye contact. He shrunk his body and tried to minimize his sense of existence. At this time, he could not get in a word.


    "You just came out to experience and met me. There is no relationship between us. Do you think I will give up entering the magic gate because of you?"


    Yu Wentian''s eyes and tone were cold. There was no temperature at all. Qianqing Bing couldn''t help feeling cold, and decadent stepped back for several steps.


    "I thought we had experienced so much. No matter how bad... No matter how bad, we can be regarded as friends. It turns out that I am just a passer-by in your eyes?"


    "Hahaha... OK, good, yuwentian, you are very good. One day I will personally bring the right way to attack you. I want to see if the demon gate you admire can resist."


    With that, Qian Qingbing resolutely turned and left. Two lines of tears left two clear traces on the ground.


    Yuwentian frowned, but he didn''t ask to stay. Such a result is also very good. Qianqingbing is very good. She may be the dream lover of most men, but she is not suitable for him.


    I looked at the lancet in my hand. Since I can''t send it out, I''ll keep it. It was very easy to use before.


    After watching Qian Qingbing leave, old Qin sighed, "ask what love is in the world, and teach people to live and die."


    "Old man, why don''t you leave too? I''ll find you when I have something to tell you."


    Old Qin immediately wanted to cry. It seems that he still doesn''t want to let him go.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to the magic gate with you. I''m wanted by decent people now. I''m afraid they can''t tolerate my existence. It''s better to follow you to the magic gate and be more comfortable."


    Yuwentian nodded and didn''t object. Although the old man was old, he was very flexible. If he had his help, he would be like a duck to water in the magic door at that time.


    When Qian Qingbing ran halfway, he stopped and waited for Yu Wentian to catch up and apologize to her. She thought, "as long as he comes to apologize to me, I''ll take it as if it never happened. It doesn''t matter if he wants me to go to the devil''s gate with him."


    However, there was no sound from behind. Qianqing Bingxin was impatient and rushed back. He could only see the back of old Qin and yuwentian walking towards the magic door. He was so determined and had no nostalgia.


    Qianqing Bing clenched Bai Nen''s slender fist, "well, you yuwentian, would rather take that old man than me? Well, good, I will make you regret, I will."


    Not far away, old Qin felt that Qianqing ice ran back. How could he not feel yuwentian''s strong strength? But yuwentian ignored it, and old Qin couldn''t turn his head.


    He was not very optimistic about Qian Qingbing at first. Who let the girl bully him often by pretending to be a tiger because she had been with Yu Wentian for a long time, but looking at Qian Qingbing now, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. It may be because he was old.


    "Isn''t it bad for you to act like this? After all, she is a girl. Even if you don''t want her to follow, you can talk about it."


    He felt that Qian Qingbing ran away again. After all, old Qin couldn''t help it. He really didn''t understand what was thinking in Yu Wentian''s head.


    "What do you know? According to the girl''s nature, if my tone is soft, she will follow up. At that time, Daqian country will not send troops to take her daughter back?"


    Old Qin nodded his head. What yuwentian said was also reasonable. Although he didn''t stay with qianqingbing for a long time, his feeling was exactly the same as what yuwentian said.


    "The loss of the muddy sky roulette of our demon gate has greatly damaged our vitality. If we encounter two powerful forces at this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to preserve it."


    Old Qin nodded again and suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong with what yuwentian said. He raised his head and looked at yuwentian.


    "You haven''t been to the devil''s gate yet. Why do you claim to be the man of the devil''s gate?"


    "I''m so strong that I want to join the magic gate. It''s too late for the magic gate to be happy. Where is the reason to rush out?"


    After hearing this, old Qin twitched at the corners of his mouth. How confident is he that he can achieve this?


    The magic gate has a slowly built city called huntian city. The whole city is built of black iron stone. It is located in the deepest part of the two mountains. It can be said that it is rare to see the sun once in several years.


    Around the city, there are magic barriers. There are few soldiers guarding the city gate, but no one dare to approach the muddy sky city.


    When Yu Wentian got outside the city gate, he felt refreshed. Sure enough, as a villain, he should live in such a place. It''s just that there is no sun here. Yuwentian can''t accept it. It seems that he should often walk outside the city in the future.


    "This muddy Sky City, although decent people are not allowed in and out at ordinary times, it is also open. Now I''m afraid it''s because of the muddy sky roulette, so the door is closed."


    Old Qin looked around and saw that the city gate was full of magic obstacles. He wanted to go directly, but he was afraid he couldn''t.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Yuwentian was thinking about how to attract the attention of the guards on the city floor. Unexpectedly, they spoke first. As soon as he opened his mouth, he aimed his weapons at them. Yuwentian was a little uncomfortable.


    "Tell you the city Lord, I''m here to join the Tianmo gate. I have a way to restore the strength of the demon gate to before the huntian roulette disappeared."


    As soon as Yu Wentian raised his hand, the evil spirit outside the city gate was dispelled. Of course, Yu Wentian didn''t go in. This is where he will stay for some time. If he destroys the city gate, how can he resist those people with evil intentions?


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s ability, the guard on the gate was stunned.


    "What should we do? His strength is so powerful that we can''t resist it."


    "You''re stupid. He just said that he has a way to restore the strength of our demon clan. How can he stop him?"


    "What if what he said is false?"


    "I don''t think so. Let''s guard here. Go to the city Lord and let the city Lord decide this matter."


    Finally, the guards on the city tower reached an agreement. Although they still aimed their weapons at Yu Wentian, looking at their shaking hands, they knew that they could not attack anyway.

 Chapter 169

    After a while, the soldier who left brought back a middle-aged man. It seems that he should be the Lord of huntian city.


    But the leader of huntian city is really miserable.


    The bloated body looked at at least 300 Jin. He was not very tall. He was carried to the city gate all the way, but he was sweating on his forehead.


    With a big belly, I thought I was pregnant with quadruplets. The meat on both sides of my face has been put on my shoulders. I can''t see my neck or my eyes.


    "This is the city master of huntian city? It looks like a meat ball. However, he has just entered the Friar''s journey. How did he sit as the city master?"


    Yuwen naively didn''t want to see the city Lord. Looking at the meat that would tremble if he wanted to say a word, he couldn''t help vomiting.


    Old Qin is a little embarrassed. Indeed, a city Lord like this is enough to make people laugh. He has heard of it before. This is the first time to see the city Lord in the rumor.


    "Although huntian city is the territory of the Tianmo sect, it is different from the existence of the Tianmo sect. These are the descendants of those people in the Tianmo sect who are not suitable for cultivation. They have no cultivation genes, so they gathered here to form a city. The city master was also selected from these people. The previous city masters have no cultivation, and this time they have Point to repair. "


    Then Qin Lao you secretly glanced at the city Lord on the wall. I''m afraid he has a little cultivation and can''t use it.


    "It is said that this man has something to do with the elder of Tianmo gate..."


    Suddenly, old Qin seemed to think of something again, adding.


    At last, Yu Wentian could figure it out. It turned out that he became the city master by nepotism.


    The whole huntian city is protected by the Tianmo gate. What dare they say if they are recommended by the elder of the Tianmo gate? Even if I can''t see it again, I have only patience.


    "People under the city gate, you said you could restore our magic gate to its previous strength. Aren''t you deceiving our city master? Our city master is not so easy to cheat."


    After the city Lord finished, he couldn''t stand. He had to be supported by four people in the back. Looking at this, it was the reason for excessive energy consumption. Just say a few words. If he had a meeting, wouldn''t he die suddenly?


    Yu Wentian rubbed his temples. He has seen a lot of wonderful people. It''s the first time to see such an alternative existence. It''s not flat or rotten.


    "Forget it, I don''t think you are qualified to speak. You''d better call out the people of the Tianmo sect."


    Yu Wentian reluctantly said to the people on the gate that these guards are also a brain of paste. What''s the use of calling out such incompetent people?


    "I''m the city Lord here. What are you? You said I was the one who called the Tianmo gate, so I''m going to call you the Tianmo gate?"


    Now it''s not just the sweat on the forehead of the fat city Lord. Even the people who hold them back don''t look very good. When he was angry, he immediately put more weight on them.


    Yu Wentian didn''t say much either. He took the palm of his hand as a knife and crossed the earth in front of him. Suddenly, a horizontal ditch appeared, and the fat man''s face changed.


    "I want to call the people of Tianmo sect now. Don''t think you threaten me, I won''t ask them to deal with you."


    A fireworks was fired into the air from the city master''s hand. This is the tool they used to transmit signals. After looking at the signal bomb, Yu Wentian finally knew why these guards had to call out the fat man. The signal bomb could only be used by the fat man.


    Tianmo gate, now in the Council hall, all the elders looked melancholy. They thought they could bring back the huntian roulette this time. If so, the Tianmo gate could still be preserved, but who could have thought that such a seamless plan went wrong halfway. Now the huntian Roulette has disappeared.


    Suddenly, a gentle disciple of grade stumbled in, "elder, elder, just sent a level-1 dangerous signal bomb from huntian city."


    "What?" The elder immediately couldn''t sit still. He fiercely stood up and almost lay back to his hometown because of dizziness.


    "Are those decent people attacking now? Don''t you mean to watch the trend at any time? Why don''t you even find these things?"


    The elder immediately wanted to kill the disciple. He didn''t say much. The demon sect is powerful and doesn''t fear these people to fight, but when is it now? How can this go wrong?


    Fortunately, the second elder''s eyes were ill and his hands were fast. He hurried to stop the elder, "the people of our magic door are not so loose. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    The disciple was almost stunned by the scene just now. The two elders responded by reminding him, "Oh, elder, calm down. We didn''t find a large number of decent disciples. Only two people, old and young, came under the city gate. We don''t understand why the city master used a level-1 signal bomb, so we came to report."


    "You..."


    Listen, the elder is more angry. This is a big gasp. His life expectancy is estimated to be many years less.


    "Elder, don''t be angry. You can''t break down at this time. Well, I''ll have a look and arrange the defense of huntian city by the way."


    The five elders stood up and asked for instructions. The elder waved his hand and agreed to the instructions of the five elders.


    Standing under the city gate, Yu Wentian watched the signal bomb disappear in the air little by little. The change of the city master was too fast.


    "Huntian city has a city master like this. I''m really curious about how bad those decent forces are, so even this huntian city can''t attack it?"


    Old Qin twitched at the corners of his mouth. Those sects didn''t really have the strength to attack, but they were afraid of the Tianmo gate and didn''t want to damage their strength. This came and went, but made the Tianmo gate more powerful.


    It''s just that these words are useless. No matter how you look at them, they are all those sects, which can''t compare with the existence of Tianmo sect. On such a thought, old Qin admired yuwentian''s vision.


    "The people from the Tianmo gate are coming."


    A gray light flashed in the sky. It flew down from the mountain behind huntian city. There is the place where Tianmo gate exists.


    "These are the five elders of Tianmo gate." Old Qin took a look and whispered beside him.

 Chapter 170

    The five elders of Tianmo sect don''t look very old. They look like they are in their 40s. However, I''m afraid they are at least a hundred years old if they can sit in the position of Tianmo sect elder. It seems that they are well maintained.


    He is thin and small, like a bamboo pole, with a handful of goatee. If the beard is white, he is a malnourished old goat, which forms a sharp contrast with the nearby city Lord.


    When the city Lord looked at the five elders, an excited smile appeared on his face. The meat on his face was piled together, which made people feel more disgusting.


    The five elders looked at the city Lord with disgust. They could see that if the city Lord didn''t have some relationship with the big elder, he would be the first to object.


    "What''s going on?"


    The five elders directly bypassed the city Lord and asked the guard who had informed the city Lord. The city Lord looked a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to say a word in front of the five elders.


    "You said you could restore us to the power we had before the muddy sky roulette?"


    The five elders frowned and pinched the goatee on their chin. They obviously didn''t believe it, but they were unwilling to give up the slightest hope.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, you know that you have lost the huntian roulette. If those sects fight, you will have no strength to resist."


    Yuwentian doesn''t care. Anyway, huntian Roulette is in his hand now. He doesn''t worry that these people will drive him away.


    The five elders frowned more deeply. Yuwentian was right, but he had never seen yuwentian in the Jianghu. As for old Qin, he had seen an old and crafty villain. He was really not sure.


    "Since I know our current situation, I must be able to understand our doubts. If there is a little mistake, we Tianmo sect will be burned. If I can''t prove it, I really am here..."


    Yu Wentian sneered again. These five elders are also an old man. Compared with Qin, I''m afraid they are the first to do their duty.


    "Of course, I need to prove it. I can prove it to you early tomorrow morning."


    The five elders looked at Yu Wentian on guard, "why not at this time? I can''t prove my ability. I''ll introduce you to the Tianmo gate. I''m afraid I can''t explain at that time."


    "I''ve heard that Wuchang is always an expert. Now I see that he deserves his reputation. But I really can''t help it now. The environment of your magic door is different. I can''t adapt for a while. I need some time to adapt."


    "Of course, young master, I''m not a person who forces people to face difficulties. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave."


    Yu Wentian is about to leave. The five elders can''t help but ask him to stay. Now there is no clue of muddy sky roulette. If this person can really restore the power of the Tianmo gate and save the Tianmo gate from fire and water, his status as a introducer will also be improved.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, the five elders decided to gamble. He has also been in the position of the five elders for many years. Those who are older have hundreds of years to live. He doesn''t want to stay under these people for hundreds of years.


    "I believe in you. I just hope you don''t cheat me."


    "Don''t worry about this. I''m right. Open the gate quickly."


    Those guards looked at the five elders with some worry. However, what the five elders had decided, where could they stop? Even the fat city Lord could only stand aside and dare not say a word.


    Even if he dares to say, I''m afraid that by the time he finishes, yuwentian and old Qin have already arrived in huntian city.


    The invisible eyes turned and hid the fat hand behind him. It seemed that he was writing something.


    With a flash of light, the five elders knew what the city Lord wanted to do. The signal bomb is given by the Tianmo gate to every city master to deal with the crisis. As a confidant of the great elder, the city master and the great elder also have a way of secret communication.


    Huntian city is the fortress of Tianmo gate. The elder always controls the huntian city in his hands. The five elders didn''t care. When the fat body prepared the news and passed it to the elder, they were probably in the hall of the Tianmo gate.


    The three lights flashed and rushed to the mountain where the Tianmo gate was located.


    The Tianmo gate is built around two single peaks, starting from the hillside to the top of the mountain. The position of the highest peak is the place where the head of the Tianmo gate is located, and the position of the elder is second only to the top of the mountain.


    The building above the single peak is also built with black iron stone as raw material. At first glance, it makes people think that this is a black iron ore mine.


    There are few buildings on the other single peak. Only one or two can be seen occasionally among the towering trees.


    This is the place where the old masters of the Tianmo gate live. When they reach a certain age and have certain accomplishments, paying too much attention to these secular things will hinder their practice, so the old monsters will move to another mountain and keep no one close.


    Unless you encounter the moment of life and death of Tianmo gate, you will never go out of the mountain. The loss of muddy sky roulette this time, in addition to the coming threat from outside, these old monsters are also a great threat.


    They had been angry before and only gave them a few days. Now there are only three days left. If they can''t recover their strength again, I''m afraid the old guy will destroy them.


    "I won''t visit you so-called elders. We are tired. Find us a place to live first. I will give you an explanation tomorrow morning."


    Yu Wentian looked at the distant conference hall. The remaining elders were inside now. He was not afraid, but he didn''t want to waste time. There was still a night. He had to have that ability as soon as possible.


    "That''s good. The little brother and old Qin will stay in my residence for one night. I promise no one dares to disturb the little brother this night."


    The fifth elder nodded. He also didn''t want Yu Wentian to see the elders. If he did, he wouldn''t share half of his credit. Anyway, he''s already gambled. Just bet a little bigger, depending on the success or failure of this time.

 Chapter 171

    When the five elders entered the Council hall, everyone''s eyes were on him, especially the elder, almost wanted to pierce him.


    He knew that the elder must have got the news about yuwentian. His eyes were just asking him why he didn''t bring yuwentian.


    The five elders took a deep breath, raised their legs and walked into the Council hall with high toes. There was no turning back when he opened the bow. Now either yuwentian succeeded, his status rose, or yuwentian failed. He accepted punishment. No matter what the result is, he doesn''t need to continue to be the grass next to a big tree.


    "Five elders, I heard you brought back the two men who broke through the gate?"


    The elder looked at the five elders and couldn''t help asking.


    "Go back to the elder. They said they could make up for the lack of muddy sky roulette, so I brought them back. He said it took one night to prepare, so I arranged them in my yard."


    "Old five, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to do things like this. It''s said that this boy is just a guy in his early twenties. Does he really have a way to do things like that?"


    The three elders are usually neutral. The five elders know that the three elders are reminding him to count all the other elders. He is grateful, but he can''t agree.


    "Now we have no other way. As long as there is a little hope, I can''t give up. Rest assured, elders, since I brought this man back, if there is a problem, I will bear it all by myself and will never hurt all elders."


    The three elders sighed and wanted to say something more. The big elder looked at the past, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Old five, you also know that our Tianmo gate is in danger now. You really make us in danger by doing such a thing."


    The elder also sighed, as if he really felt sorry for what the five elders did. On the surface, the five elders didn''t show it, but they scoffed in their heart.


    The elder''s mind is probably unknown in the hall. At first, he and a nephew of the elder competed for the position of the five elders, and finally won. The elder has been looking for opportunities to remove him from the elder group. Now it''s finally a good time.


    "You haven''t discussed such a big matter with us, and I don''t have much to say. I''ve told the door lord the news. The door Lord will come in person tomorrow, and let the door Lord decide at that time."


    The elder raised his hand and signaled that the meeting was over. The face of the five elders was very ugly. The eldest elder was done this time. If the sect leader came, there would be no room for turning around.


    Although the five elders are not young, they are the youngest among the elders and have no real power. Relatively speaking, they have a lot of leisure time, but they pursue their daily life.


    As soon as Yu Wentian entered the room, he saw a piece of spring green. He planted many green plants in the room. Looking at the appearance of these plants, he should be taking care of them often.


    Old Qin lives in the next room. Yuwentian has asked him to go back and rest. Not everyone can see what he wants to do next.


    "System, you said before, how many villains do I need to use if I can integrate this muddy sky roulette with me."


    "Returning to the host requires 3000 villains."


    Yuwen secretly estimated that there was not much left of the three thousand villains, but it should be enough.


    "OK, spend 3000 villains to integrate huntian roulette with me."


    "Please enter the meditation state."


    Yuwentian looked around, raised his hand and set up a barrier around the room. Outsiders could not enter here. He tried the firmness of the barrier. Yuwentian finally put down his heart. Even the elders of Tianmo gate could not open the barrier at once.


    Sit cross legged on the bed, fiercely close your eyes, put all your thoughts out of the sky, and send out a faint light on him to protect his body. It''s good to protect nature.


    Huntian Roulette is right in front of yuwentian. It is suspended in the chest and emits an ancient and simple smell. It''s a pity that this smell has been blocked by yuwentian''s boundary, otherwise the people of the Tianmo gate can''t go crazy. The huntian roulette that has been found for so long has been sent to them.


    "Three thousand villains have been consumed successfully, and the host begins to fuse huntian roulette."


    In yuwentian''s mind, there seemed to be a systematic sound. He opened his eyes again and found himself in chaos.


    This chaos seems a little different from the chaos in rumors. In rumors, the so-called chaos is dark, no matter what is around, it can''t be seen.


    But it was bright everywhere, and clouds floated by from time to time. It was strange that there was no sun in the sky. I didn''t know where the light came from.


    Yu Wentian''s hands were sealed, and a powerful force condensed between his hands, aimed at the clouds in front, pushed and shouted.


    "Break it for me."


    The cloud and fog immediately revealed a channel from the middle, but it was just a blink of an eye. At the moment yuwentian recovered his strength, the cloud and fog occupied the crack again.


    Yuwentian didn''t believe in this evil. He tried many times, and the power was stronger than once. However, it was still the same result. These clouds were much more annoying than he thought.


    "Where on earth is this place? Is it the world in the muddy wheel?"


    Yu Wentian lowered his head, frowned, pinched his chin, and thought carefully. This muddy sky Roulette is used to transform Reiki. It is also normal to have a vast space to store Reiki and chaotic Qi.


    It''s just that the world in the muddy sky wheel is so vast. When the gap was opened just now, he looked around and couldn''t see the edge at all.


    You can only see the white fog in the distance and the ice blue ground under your feet.


    According to Yu Wentian''s experience, there must be a lake under his feet, but for some reason, even if he didn''t use his internal strength, he could easily stand on the lake.


    Thinking of Yu Wentian, he tried his best to slap the lake under his feet. Sure enough, a splash of water splashed. Yu Wentian stretched out his palm to see the strangeness of the lake, but found that he couldn''t touch the lake at all. It seems that they don''t exist at all.

 Chapter 172

    The magic weapon is also the soul instrument. If the age is far away, the soul can be born, which is called the soul instrument; The treasure of the soul can also communicate with human nature and fight with people. It is said that it is impossible to prevent.


    Yuwentian suddenly thought that he had seen this sentence in an ancient book before. Any treasure with a living soul can not be used by a casual person. It must be recognized by the Lord.


    After thinking carefully, as one of the three magic weapons of the Tianmo gate, the muddy sky Roulette is definitely old, and it must not be an ordinary treasure. There is nothing impossible to produce a wisp of soul.


    "Huntian roulette, get out of here. If you get out and merge with me now, I can let you live. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for destroying your soul."


    Yuwen Tian shouted around, and there was no voice to answer him, as if he was the only one in this space.


    Yu Wentian thought carefully. He still felt that this possibility was greater. If it was just a world, why did the system send him here.


    "I tell you, I''m not patient. If you annoy me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    It was still quiet all around. Only the fog in front of him was blown out a few centimeters away by the gas exhaled by Yu Wentian.


    "Good, good. You won''t come out, will you? I''ll show you my strength."


    Yu Wentian stood at his feet, his fingers bent slightly, his palms facing up, slowly lifted from both sides of his waist, and fell heavily when he was at the same height as his shoulders.


    The time of Dayton was centered on yuwentian. The surrounding lakes turned up huge waves. Many clouds were buried in the lake without time to hide.


    Then a new mist appeared again in the lake, filling the gap.


    Although it was only a moment, Yu Wentian saw it. There was a figure not far away. He was not alone here.


    Yu Wentian raised his hand again. He didn''t believe that the man would stay there lightly. However, he hasn''t done it this time, and great changes have suddenly taken place around him.


    The surrounding clouds and fog constantly formed a vortex, mixed with a trace of lake water, condensed on his head. Yuwen Tiantian took a step back, it took a step back, he took a step forward, it also took a step forward.


    Suddenly, yuwentian felt that his body was like a big mountain. It was heavy and breathless. Without preparation, yuwentian knelt on one knee and insisted on biting his teeth.


    He finally saw that the figure was about kilometers away from him. He was holding a fishing rod. It seemed to be fishing. It really looked strange.


    Looking back at the clouds pressing on him, he knew that it was probably made by the fisherman.


    "Who on earth are you? What are you doing here? If you have the ability, you can compete with me. This inferior sneak attack can only make people feel shameless?"


    "You young man, do you usually talk to your predecessors in this tone? If you disturb me, I don''t care about you. I dare to destroy here. Does it really exist to be an old man?"


    The voice finally spoke. Yuwentian immediately felt a light on his back. The pressure of those clouds disappeared. At the same time, he could see the world clearly.


    There was no mistake in his previous feeling. It was a blue lake with no boundary. It looked around and intersected with the sky, as if the world and the sky were a plane.


    I looked up at the sky. It was not the usual blue sky. The sky was pure white with bright light. The dazzling light was shining from the sky.


    Suddenly yuwentian felt something appeared in front of him. It was strange that he didn''t seem to see the shadow of this thing.


    Suddenly raised his head, a man appeared in front of him, holding a fishing rod in his hand, but there was no hook on the rod, and a cloud was tied at the bottom.


    To be exact, this is not a person. His whole body is transparent. If it is a spiritual body, it must be more accurate.


    Yuwentian''s eyes flashed, "is this the soul of huntian roulette? But looking at this age, it seems to be a little old."


    "You''re not from the magic gate? How did you get into the muddy sky roulette? What happened to the muddy sky roulette?"


    Before yuwentian asked, the spirit smelled him twice, and his face suddenly changed. He looked very angry and seemed to want to eat him alive.


    "I''m not from the magic gate yet, but I''ll be right away. I''ll come in early to see what''s different?"


    Yuwentian took a deep breath and finally stood up from the ground. After staring at the spirit, yuwentian felt much more comfortable. It was really uncomfortable to look up at the sky from below.


    However, what yuwentian didn''t expect was that the spirit body didn''t talk about the routine than him. He just stood up, and a black tiger took out his heart and rushed towards his chest.


    Yu Wentian took advantage of the situation and escaped the attack. It was very difficult for the spirit body to hurt people, but who made him exist in the world now?


    "You''re not a ghost or a ghost. It''s more excessive than me. If you don''t agree with me, do you still want me to die here?"


    The spirit body didn''t pay attention to Yu Wentian, but stared at him coldly, "what you just used is not the skill of the magic door. You''re not a person of the magic door. How can the magic door let you join?"


    "This is our business. You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to tell me who you are and why you are in this world."


    Yu Wentian did not pay attention to the problem of the spirit body, but asked his question back.


    "My name is boundless. Can you answer my question now?"


    Yuwen Tianxia opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word.


    He felt that the name seemed familiar. He always felt as if he had seen it somewhere.


    He can feel that it''s not long to hear or see the name. It must be these days.


    "Boundless... Boundless... I remember. You are the only high priest of the Tianmo sect. You died on the muddy Sky Wheel with the eighth leader and elder."


    In the room of the five elders, there was a boundless portrait with boundless name and time of death written on it. He just saw the name and made fun of it, "boundless... Crow, it''s ridiculous."

 Chapter 173

    Yuwentian revolved around limitless. It''s no wonder he didn''t recognize it. The difference between the real person and the person in the picture is really too big.


    The boundless robe on the painting, holding a skeleton staff in his hand, stood on the highest position of the altar and looked down at everything below. Even the door owner could only be under the altar.


    Just looking at the portrait, you can feel the boundless and resolute face and powerful momentum.


    However, the old man in front of him was sloppy. Although he looked at him coldly, he could still feel a trace of warmth inside, which was really different from the boundlessness on the portrait.


    "Do you know me? Are you really from the devil''s door? But what''s the matter with your cultivation?"


    After hearing yuwentian''s murmur, boundless finally took back the coldness around. At that time, in order to prevent the chaos of the magic door, no one knew their death date except the upper layer of the magic door. Since yuwentian could know, he must have a countless relationship with the magic door.


    Yu Wentian was stunned when he listened to the boundless words. He realized that the painting in the five elders'' room played a role. Indeed, the matter of fate could not be explained casually.


    The five elders must have thought that if he couldn''t, they would kill him. They didn''t care whether he saw the secret or not. Unexpectedly, they helped him.


    Yuwen Tianyan''s eyes turned and talked about what happened in the magic gate during this period. Of course, the focus is to highlight the current crisis of the magic gate.


    "Hey... There was a wisp of soul in the muddy sky wheel. No one in our magic door can control it. In order to keep the magic door alive, the seven of us gave our precious lives together and controlled the soul of the magic weapon here. Finally, only my spirit was left to guard here."


    "We just wanted to make them have security, but we didn''t expect that after so many years, they lost their self-cultivation endurance, resulting in the current situation."


    "I think if I knew it would lead to such unbearable results, I might as well let the soul grow up."


    The spirit body looked disappointed and helpless. It can be seen that this man is very concerned about the affairs of the magic door, but he is different from the people of the magic door and has no spirit of magic barrier.


    Yuwentian nodded. He probably heard that the soul of huntian roulette was suppressed. If you want to integrate the huntian roulette with him, you must take the birth soul from the hands of the spirit body.


    "Elder, you know the danger of the devil''s gate now. I hope you can release the soul. Maybe there is a chance to save the devil''s gate."


    Strike while the iron is hot, while Yu Wentian is still immersed in the crisis of the demon gate, he speaks his mind, but he doesn''t think that the spirit body reacts too fast.


    "I can''t do this. We spent seven people''s lives to suppress the soul. How can we release him now?"


    "But if you don''t let it out, it''s hard for the demon door to get through this crisis."


    "This is also the disaster of the devil''s gate. In those years, we suppressed the soul to restore the strength of the devil''s gate, which also led to such a result. Now that it is the crisis they encounter, it is ultimately necessary for them to find a solution in person."


    After that, the spirit body disappeared in front of yuwentian. Yuwentian looked around. He returned to the place where he had been and fished there with the fishing rod without a hook.


    Yuwentian was very angry. He didn''t know what was going on in the old man''s head? It''s not easy to let the devil gate develop to such a level, but he is so indifferent. If the devil gate people know, I''m afraid they will be cold.


    Sighed, Yu Wentian took the initiative to go to the side of the spirit body, "elder generation, you have no hook rod. Even if you have been fishing for thousands of years, don''t you still get nothing?"


    "What if there is no fish in the water and a hook? It''s just to pass the time."


    Yuwentian almost didn''t fall into the lake. He thought the old man was imitating Jiang Taigong just to wait for someone.


    "Young man, you don''t have to waste time here with me anymore. Instead of this, you''d better go out early and find other ways to save the crisis of the demon gate. It''s more practical."


    "You guys, the old men of the magic gate, worship you as their Savior, but you''re good and let go. Are you qualified to be an elder of the magic gate?"


    Yuwentian couldn''t help it after all. In order to make the old man willing to hand over his things, he had installed his grandson here for so long. Who expected that the old man still couldn''t enter the oil and salt.


    "I''ve been a man of the past for a long time. Even if I go out now, who can recognize me as the high priest of the demon door? In this case, what else do I need to do?"


    "Since it''s like this, don''t blame the younger generation for doing it."


    The seven foot long sword appeared again in yuwentian''s hand. He was unwilling to start, but now it seems that there is no way if he doesn''t start.


    Boundless glanced at Yu Wentian. There was no wave in his eyes. "Why? Do you want to fight with me? Do you think you can defeat me?"


    "Whether we can defeat or not is one thing, and whether we can fight or not is another. Although I know the current affairs, I also know that some things can''t retreat."


    Yuwen''s heart was also trembling. He could feel the strength of the old man, which had far exceeded the yuan infant period, and had reached a depth he could not perceive. Even now, as a spirit body, he could easily crush him.


    It''s just that you can''t know the result of some things without trying.


    Cutting down with a knife is all yuwentian''s strength. The surrounding lake seems to feel yuwentian''s attack, becoming restless, showing circles of ripples, spreading from the center to the outside, and occasionally disobedient water droplets jump out of the water.


    However, boundless''s body shape remained unchanged, and even his eyebrows had not moved. Yuwentian''s long knife stopped at a position ten centimeters away from boundless, and could not move forward any more.


    Bang


    Three seconds later, Yu Wentian was bounced off from a distance, rolled 720 degrees on the lake, and then stopped. The long knife fell not far away, making a clang sound, and did not fall into the lake.


    Yu Wentian stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, walked to the side of the long knife step by step, held the long knife in his hand again, and attacked towards the boundless, still going all out.

 Chapter 174

    In the elder''s room, the second elder and the fourth elder are still in the middle of the night. If others don''t know, they think there is a secret between them.


    The second elder always worked hard with the elder behind him, while the fourth elder was promoted by the elder later. The third elder was a peacemaker and didn''t want to say anything more.


    This led to the big elder''s cover up situation. They didn''t cover up their relationship too much. Anyway, where are the three elders and the five elders? Those who don''t like them can''t say anything more.


    "Elder brother, do you feel it? There is a strong power fluctuation in the old five''s yard, which does not belong to our magic gate."


    The fourth elder looked at the direction of the fifth elder''s yard and said anxiously.


    "Yes, this power is not from our magic door. It must be the hairy boy called yuwentian, but I can feel a very familiar wave in it."


    The two elders also echoed the way.


    The elder frowned and didn''t say a word. He felt much more real than the second elder and the fourth elder. There was a faint uneasiness in his heart. This familiar breath made him feel like he wanted to worship. It made people want to surrender than those old things practicing on another mountain.


    The four elders looked at the big elder''s uncertain expression, frowned and tangled for half a minute. They still had the courage to open their mouth again.


    "Eldest brother and second brother, do you think this boy really has the ability to restore the power of the demon gate? Then the fifth guy..."


    Before the four elders finished, suddenly a powerful force hit him directly in the chest and overturned the chair. He fell heavily on the wall and fell down a few seconds later, spitting out a mouthful of black blood.


    When the second elder saw it, his face suddenly changed. When was the eldest elder so angry?


    "Old four, what are you talking about here? We can''t even do this. How can such a little doll do it without apologizing to big brother?"


    The four elders covered their chest with their right hand and supported the wall with their other hand. They walked towards the elder step by step.


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to say these words. I just thought that old five''s attitude today is very unhappy. He''s not fair in his words for a time. I hope elder brother doesn''t blame him."


    The elder looked at the four elders coldly, "well, it''s not your fault. I just made a heavy move. I hope you don''t blame the elder brother. Go back and have a rest first. Everything will be settled tomorrow morning."


    Every minute of time passed, and the time of the night was about to be consumed. Yu Wentian estimated the time in his heart, and it would be dawn in three hours. If he couldn''t get the soul again, I''m afraid it would be too late.


    He looked down at his whole body. There were scars all over his body. His clothes had long been dyed red by blood, but he couldn''t care so much. Since he had decided, there was no way to stop him.


    He could not hold the seven foot long broadsword, but he still held it up. Half an hour ago, he had no spiritual power to use. All attacks depended on his own physical power.


    "You are already like this, or don''t you plan to give up? Do you really want to die in this place where no one cares?"


    Boundless looked at Yu Wentian with a sidelong glance, as if he had seen him. He was like this in those years. He insisted on his faith and never gave up. Yuwentian is very similar to him, but he can see the obvious difference from yuwentian.


    Although he was a demon disciple in those years, he was committed to the balance between the demon gate and the right way and worked hard for it all his life. Although Yu Wentian didn''t have the smell of the demon gate, he was not decent. This smell made him unable to perceive it accurately.


    Yu Wentian wiped the blood just flowing from the corner of his mouth, "if you want to kill me, I''ve already died thousands of times. Since you don''t want to kill me, don''t blame me for pestering you."


    Yuwentian has already changed the title of his predecessor. He will say anything to limitless if it''s ugly. Unfortunately, limitless doesn''t seem to care at all.


    Boundless shook his head, "why? Even if you give the soul to you, can you control him? I advise you to give up."


    Boundless felt a little moved in his heart, but he refused again when he thought of the power of the magic door and the power of the little doll in front of him.


    At this moment, he didn''t find that Yu Wentian, who was already dying, suddenly had a strong light in his eyes, which was brighter than when he first shot.


    "Master boundless, I''m afraid it''s the last time you''ve heard someone call you by this name in your life. I''m really sorry. I''m sure of the soul."


    Boundless hasn''t responded yet. He suddenly feels a light waist and looks down. Which jade pendant is hanging on his waist has reached yuwentian''s hand unconsciously.


    He never thought that yuwentian could take something from his hand. Unexpectedly, yuwentian found this gap.


    "If my guess is right, I''m afraid the soul is hidden in the jade pendant?"


    It''s a long night''s dream. Yuwentian didn''t give boundless the chance to take back the jade pendant, even if he untied the seal on it. Boundless is too relaxed. The seal on it is very weak. Even the friars in the golden elixir period can easily break the card.


    Yu Wentian took the jade pendant in his hand. He was very sorry. It was the only substantive thing on boundless. He didn''t find it overnight. If it wasn''t for the message from the system, he would have to attack with a long knife.


    However, he paid a lot this time. His power has been exhausted. This time, he borrowed power from the system and used up all his villains.


    "No..."


    Boundless still wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The soul had separated from the jade pendant. The space suddenly trembled. The original powerful boundless couldn''t stand firm in an instant.


    Yu Wen''s eye was fast, and his hand fell, and the last soul of the world disappeared.


    In fact, according to this appearance, the boundless spirit body still has a certain relationship with the seal of the jade pendant. Even if he doesn''t do it, I''m afraid boundless will disappear today.


    But these old people, who can guess the thoughts in their hearts, if they think of a way to trap him here at that time, it will be in trouble.

 Chapter 175

    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, so is the space dominance of huntian roulette. With the disappearance of the last remnant of the boundless soul, the whole muddy sky roulette space is quiet again.


    Without the shaking of the earth and mountains, without the surge of airflow, it returned to a very calm state.


    Yu Wentian looked at the spirit lying in the distance. It was a vague match man image. Even his facial features could not be seen clearly. At the moment, although he came out of the jade pendant, he still existed in the sleeping world.


    Just born, he was suppressed by the boundless old guys and can continue to survive here. I think it''s a rare thing?


    "That''s good. Since you don''t realize it now, I have the right to see if you can grow up in the future when you have agreed to be swallowed and integrated by me."


    After estimating the time, it seems that there is not much left. Yu Wentian doesn''t linger any longer. He sits on his legs and integrates his self-consciousness into this space.


    He finally felt that it was just a small world, or it was forcibly widened by boundless later. What he saw just now was boundless, but it was the environment created by boundless.


    Yu Wentian smiled. It''s much easier to integrate now. He should be able to catch up.


    The five Presbyterian courts sit around the periphery of the mountain, but the mountain is also hollowed out. Each floor is different. The top floor is the high priest''s Dharma altar, but now it has also become the head of the door.


    On this floor, there is the Dharma altar of the five elders. The design of the Dharma altar is extremely ingenious. If it is normal, it is divided into five directions, one Dharma altar for each. When there are important things, it can be combined into one and become a big Dharma altar.


    Although in the cave, there are many congealed green beads from the deep sea as lighting tools, which are not different from the outside world. Anyway, there is not enough sunshine here.


    At the moment, six people have been surrounded under the Dharma altar. Outside the cave, there are many inner disciples who quietly look into the cave.


    "Old five, the sect leader has arrived. Why hasn''t your child come here yet?"


    The scepter in the elder''s hand poked on the ground and looked very angry.


    "Isn''t it that little guy can''t find his way? Or is he just delaying time and sneaking away when there is no guard in the magic door?"


    The fourth elder was also nearby. His lips were a little pale. It can be seen that the injury last night was very serious. He said something to annoy the elder yesterday, but today he must take this opportunity to earn it back.


    Secretly glanced at the elder, and there seemed to be no strange feeling. The four elders secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This time it seemed that they were talking about the elder''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for someone to take him here. He will never get lost. As for the escape you said, four elders, my eyes are not as bad as yours."


    "You..."


    The five elders looked at the cave from time to time. Naturally, he was worried and knew yuwentian. However, in less than a day, how could he really know what kind of person he was?


    But now the elder and the four elders have forced him to this point. Anyway, he can only bite his teeth and go back.


    "Well, don''t compete. Hasn''t the fixed time come from time to time? It''s not too late to say this when the time comes. Every time you come out to see you, you are noisy and annoying."


    As soon as the sect leader spoke, other people dared not say anything more, but the four elders wanted to fight for face in front of the big elder and wanted to say something to refute, but they were blocked by the two elders.


    Now time is running out. Let''s see if the five elders can bring people here at the agreed time. They don''t need to rob this little time.


    "I deserve to be the leader of a sect. I really have rules and demeanor. It seems that I decided to join the Tianmo sect. It''s a right choice."


    Just at this time, a voice came in from the hole, and then his feet, legs, body and head appeared. Those who dare to speak like this in the whole Tianmo gate, except Yu Wentian who came to the Tianmo gate yesterday, are not the people of Tianmo gate. Who else can there be?


    "Are you the one that the five elders said can fill the lack of muddy sky roulette?"


    The sect leader turned his head and looked at Yu Wentian. Although he didn''t obviously show mistrust, he didn''t seem to have much trust.


    Yu Wentian looked at the sect leader and frowned. The age of the sect leader seemed to be about the same as that of him. Although the cultivation was to a certain extent, it was possible to rejuvenate. He didn''t know why. He felt that the sect leader was similar to his age.


    "Of course, I can make it up naturally, but I can say it first. This muddy sky Roulette is an ancient magic weapon. I can''t make it up at once. I can only take my time."


    Yu Wentian no longer put his eyes on the sect leader. Anyway, after joining the Tianmo sect, there is still time to inquire about these things.


    "No, just no, but don''t make excuses."


    The four elders snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    The sect leader Zixuan frowned slightly. "If the four elders don''t have this ability, don''t say anything more. It''s better to recover a little than not at all."


    The four elders immediately put pressure on their chest, but the door Lord said something, and he couldn''t refute it.


    "The leader is wise. He is old and stupid."


    Zixuan nodded and looked at Yu Wentian again. He didn''t know what was going on. Looking at the way Zixuan taught the four elders, he couldn''t help but have a little favor for Zixuan, and his attitude was a lot more restrained.


    "Brother, are you ready now? It''s almost time. If you''re ready, let''s start."


    "I''m ready, but this place can''t. I have to find another place."


    Yu Wentian held his hands and looked at the Dharma altar. He shook his head a little disgusted.


    "Ignorant boy, this is the five element Dharma altar of our five elders. When they are combined together, they can even use the spirit of all things. Don''t you think it''s enough? I think you''re deliberately looking for trouble?"


    The fourth elder held his stomach just now. It was not easy to have a neutral position. He drilled in without hesitation. It can be said that he inserted it at the crack.


    This move undoubtedly touched the bottom line of Zixuan again. When he spoke, the elder couldn''t speak. He took a cold look, and the four elders immediately buried their heads low.

 Chapter 176

    In the whole cave, except Yu Wentian, everyone was silent, even the elder was like this. They are very familiar with Zixuan. They have a good character and generally don''t get angry.


    They are the elders of Tianmo sect. When they talk to them, they are still polite, but if he is really angry, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Yu Wentian is here today. He is also an outsider. They should not be punished, but they dare not say another word.


    "I don''t know what kind of venue you need?"


    When Zixuan put his eyes on yuwentian again, the coldness in his eyes had disappeared. He was neither happy nor sad, just like the calm lake.


    "I want to make spiritual restoration on the high priest''s field."


    Yuwentian bowed his head and pretended to think. After thinking for a moment, he said the answer he had already prepared.


    But before Zixuan spoke, the four elders took the lead. He was too impatient. The big elder and the second elder had no time to stop him.


    "What? Do you still want to use the high priest''s Dharma altar? You know, this dharma altar is special for the leader, so you also want to touch it?"


    As soon as the fourth elder had finished his words, his body flew backward and rolled on the ground for a few circles before he stopped. Although Zixuan was not as heavy as the elder''s hand, he was hurt.


    Looking at this, there is absolutely no way to come back without a year.


    "When I talk here, it''s not your turn to interrupt."


    The fourth elder covered his chest and stared at Zixuan. But for a second, don''t open your head. Zixuan''s eyes were really terrible. That''s why the man passed the position to Zixuan.


    Zixuan looked at yuwentian, his eyes were cold, but he frowned. It seemed that he didn''t agree with yuwentian''s request.


    "Little brother, if I set the rules, the Dharma altar belongs to the leader''s special use. However, these are the rules set by our ancestors, and I can''t break them. Do you think you can make do with it?"


    Yuwen Tianyou stretched out his right hand and shook it. "No, I don''t want to use the altar of the high priest, but the altar of the Tianmo gate."


    As soon as this sentence came out, even the voice of breathing could be heard clearly in the time cave. The five elders were closest to Yu Wentian. They turned their heads rigidly and looked at Yu Wentian. I hope he heard wrong.


    However, Yu Wentian''s straight body has shown that he didn''t joke just now.


    "Ha ha..." Zixuan suddenly laughed. "I''m really brave. I want to go to the most sacred place of our Tianmo gate. But this is not something I can decide. There has been only one high priest since its establishment."


    "When the high priest went to heaven, the high priest''s token disappeared with the high priest. Without a token, we couldn''t climb the altar. We also..."


    Zixuan was stunned before he finished the last few words. The whole expression was stiff on his face. The bodies of the elders were petrified, not even a subtle movement.


    What Yu Wentian held in his hand was the boundless token of the high priest. Although they had never seen it with their own eyes, the smell from it showed that it was indeed genuine.


    Looking at the reaction of the people in Tianmo gate, Yu Wentian was very satisfied. After the fusion, he woke up and found that he was holding a brand in his hand, which was taken from the boundless hand in the space of muddy sky roulette.


    At that time, I thought it just existed in the space and didn''t take a close look. When I woke up and looked carefully, I found that it was the token of the high priest of the Tianmo sect.


    Thinking that there was only one high priest in the Tianmo sect for so many years, Yu Wentian suddenly had some ideas in his mind. Now it seems that his idea seems to be wrong


    "Now that I have the token of the high priest, can I ascend the altar of the Tianmo gate?"


    Yu Wentian was afraid that the token would be robbed. He quickly put the token back on his waist and asked again.


    The elder looked at Yu Wentian and Zi Xuan. After all, he couldn''t help it. "Headmaster, the little doll is so young that he came to our Tianmo gate with this token. Who knows if he was sent from the decent side?"


    Zixuan frowned deeply and fell into meditation. There was no doubt that the high priest''s token was true, but what the high elder said was not unreasonable.


    The token has disappeared for so long. Why did it suddenly appear here? It''s just now in this period of time. It''s too coincidental.


    "Brother, I wonder if you are willing to tell us the origin of this token?"


    After thinking about it, Zixuan still feels that he can''t be too arbitrary. Now he hopes that he can still be on yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian didn''t think much. He opened his mouth and said, "naturally, it was passed on to me by the boundless elder."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people in the whole cave trembled, "boy? Do you know that the boundless ancestor has been dead for thousands of years? It seems that you are only in your twenties. How can you see the boundless ancestor?"


    "You''re so boastful, but you want to humiliate my Tianmo gate?"


    The elder unkindly attacked Yu Wentian. Boundless is an elder of Tianmo sect and has made great contributions to Tianmo sect. If someone bullies, even Zixuan cannot protect him.


    Sure enough, Zixuan looked at the elder and Yu Wentian. Finally, he didn''t say a word.


    "I said, old man, you''ve lived so long. Don''t you know there''s still something about the separation of gods and souls?"


    The elder was stunned when he said this. There are records of this situation in the books. If the spiritual power is strong enough, even if the cultivator dies, he can place the condensed spirit on a certain object and survive forever.


    According to the boundless ability in those years, he was able to do this. The elder looked at Yu Wentian and wondered more. How did this little doll awaken boundless ancestors? Where are the boundless ancestors now?


    Yuwentian naturally saw the doubt in the elder''s heart and secretly scolded "old fox". It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now his most important thing is to enter the Tianmo gate. As for the hatred of the great elder today, he has plenty of time in the future.


    I just hope that at that time, the elder had better not regret the problem he put forward to him today, because... Even if he puts forward it, it is useless.

 Chapter 177

    In a few short words, Yu Wentian roughly explained what he got the token. Of course, it''s not the real version.


    If this group of people knew that he had killed boundless, they would soon be able to rush up and devour him alive.


    He is not afraid of the five elders. Although their strength is strong, they have not recovered from the influence of huntian roulette. Even if he can''t win them, there is still no problem in escaping.


    What worried him was the leader Zixuan. He was really strange. All the demons were affected and their breath was in chaos, but he didn''t do anything at all, as if he had a different cultivation method from the demons.


    His story is full of loopholes. Probably, he got this token by chance. Maybe he knew that there was not much time, so he gave it to him.


    He also told him why they died that day.


    Except for the four elders who were injured and unable to move, the other four elders gathered around Zixuan and discussed the news from the innermost part of yuwentian.


    "This matter is our secret. How can he know it? I think what he said is probably true. This boy really has some opportunities with our magic door."


    The five elders were the first to speak. Originally, they had a half-to-half chance of winning. Now as long as he is sure to win, even if yuwentian can''t make up the vacancy of huntian roulette, as long as he has this token, he will make atonement for his achievements.


    "Although these things are confidential, it is not impossible that no one will reveal them. If someone cooperates inside and outside to deal with the demon gate, we can''t guard against it."


    The second elder looked at the fifth elder and said coldly that he had the best private relationship with the fourth elder. These two days, the four elders have been hurt twice because of the people brought back by the fifth elder. He can''t think about it.


    "Second elder, what are you talking about? If you doubt my words, just say it directly. I''m not afraid of the shadow. You don''t have to point fingers at me."


    "Five elders, I didn''t mention your name. Is there really any secret in your heart when you argue so anxiously?"


    Zixuan sighed and rubbed the temples on both sides, which is why he has always been unwilling to come and get involved with these people.


    "Well, it''s so noisy all day. How can you get a correct judgment? Three elders, tell me your opinion."


    Originally, he just wanted to listen to it to show that he was still the three elders who asked about the affairs of Tianmo sect. Suddenly, he was called by name and was stunned immediately. He thought there was nothing about him and didn''t think at all. Even if they talked, he just listened to it intermittently.


    "I''m old and I don''t have the ability to know people as I did in those days. I''m looking at this matter, sect leader. It''s better for you to decide."


    Zixuan looked at the three elders and was still so pissed. Unless it was something that threatened his own life, anything was kicked at his feet and only had to be kicked away again.


    "Do you elders agree with the three elders?"


    "Agree."


    The five elders took the lead in agreeing. The elder and the two elders looked at each other and agreed.


    "Since it''s like this, let Yu Wentian have a try. Now that the token is in his hand, he has the ability to let me cultivate the Tianmo gate. It''s always necessary to have a try."


    As soon as Zixuan said this, the elder and the second elder suddenly changed their faces. But they had just said something to let Zixuan decide. Now they can''t object. They can only bite their teeth and don''t speak.


    "Brother, in that case, let''s go to the altar."


    Yuwentian nodded his head, stretched out his palm and motioned Zixuan to go first. Of course, he knew that Zixuan could not believe what he had just said, but what could it be? Even if he told the truth, they might not believe it.


    The point is that now he has achieved his goal, that''s all.


    According to the records, the altar of Tianmo gate can see all the territory of Tianmo gate and all the disciples of Tianmo gate except another single peak. They can also look up to the existence of the altar, even huntian city.


    What he wants is this effect. How can he enter the demon gate quietly? He wants everyone to know that Yu Wentian is now a member of the Tianmo gate and the only one who is qualified to go to the altar.


    Zixuan didn''t refuse either. He recruited a man to come in and pushed him to walk in front of the crowd. Yes, Zixuan was sitting in a wheelchair.


    Just now, because Zixuan was among the elders, he didn''t observe carefully. He just felt that Zixuan''s chair was a little strange. Now he finally knew that it was a wheelchair.


    "Master, your legs..."


    At the moment Zixuan passed by yuwentian, yuwentian still couldn''t bear it. The leaders of other sects were majestic. Only this kind of pressure could deter the people under his hand.


    That is to say, Yin Tiancheng is also a person who makes his identity very mysterious because of his weak body, so as to control the people under his hand.


    However, Zixuan is disabled, but he doesn''t hide his physical defects. How did he sit in this position.


    "This leg has been like this since it was born. Don''t care. Let''s go."


    Yuwentian thought for a while and didn''t ask much. It didn''t have much to do with him. He didn''t always sprinkle salt on people''s wounds.


    The altar of Tianmo gate is on the back of the leader''s yard. A yard and an altar are located at the top in different directions.


    The high priest also lives in the altar. The center is where the high priest lives, and the top is the altar.


    On the other side of the headmaster''s yard, there are a whole lot of plants and herbs planted, but there are weeds everywhere on the altar, as well as those that have already rotted.


    With a wave of Zixuan''s big hand, a road for people to walk appeared in the middle.


    "Be patient for a while. I''ll send someone to clean it later."


    Yu Wentian shrugged, hung the token around his waist, and walked step by step from the nearby stone steps towards the altar. These stone ladders have been neglected for many years. They are covered with moss. Some have just grown, and some have long dried up.


    Yuwentian accidentally stepped on some and revealed the black iron stone inside. The whole altar was built with the black iron stone core. The long years did not make him have any cracks.

 Chapter 178

    On the other single peak, it was not as boring as the people of Tianmo gate imagined. Those old monsters didn''t sit there all day to meditate and practice.


    For example, at this moment, in a pavilion on the hillside, there are two old men with white hair and young face. They are holding black and white chess pieces and arguing endlessly. They all say that the other party cheated and no one will let anyone.


    The old monsters who were still watching the war could not bear to leave far away. There were only two of them left in the pavilion, and there was no good word in their mouth.


    Suddenly, both of them stopped their movements and looked at another single peak altar in the distance. The altar could not see the single peak, but they could easily see the altar.


    "This... This is someone climbing the altar?" The floating clouds holding the Baizi seemed to see some incredible scene, and the chess pieces in their hands almost didn''t fall down.


    On the other side, the flow of black chess pieces in hand is not so calm. If the chess pieces in hand fall, it can be regarded as destroying a whole board of chess pieces.


    "Is he back?"


    After saying that, he wanted to rush up and have a look. He wanted to go to another single peak, but in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Liuyun was quick eyed and took the lead in holding Liuzhi.


    "He has been dead for many years. How can he come back? Look at this man''s figure. How can it be him?"


    Liuzhi calmed down a lot and looked at the direction of yuwentian again, but, let alone the body shape, the momentum gap was also very large. He didn''t want to be boundless in those years.


    When the boundless immortal went, they were just a small external disciple. Now, after so many years, I didn''t expect anyone to climb the altar.


    "Don''t we care?"


    Liuzhi was still a little worried. No one had set foot in the altar for so many years. At this time, someone climbed it. He always felt a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    "We have agreed for a long time. Unless it''s a matter of life and death, we don''t care. Since this man can get his token, it means that he''s the one he chose, he won''t hurt the demon door anyway."


    Liuzhi was still worried, but what Liuyun said was not wrong.


    Liuyun and Liuzhi couldn''t think of it. Finally, one day, because of their hesitation, the whole magic door and even the whole non Feixian domain suffered hardships.


    On the other side, Yu Wentian has already walked half of the stone ladder. Every time he takes another step forward, the pressure on his body is one more point. He feels that the breath in his body is being affected and there are signs of disorder.


    Yuwen was amazed. What kind of existence was boundless at that time? This altar has experienced such vicissitudes, but it still has such power.


    I looked up at the end of the stone ladder. There were eighteen ladders and nine ladders. As it is now, I''m afraid I''ll explode and die when I get to the top.


    Looking back at the bottom of the stone ladder, everyone''s eyes are on him. If he goes back now, he wants to break through the world in the Tianmo gate. I''m afraid it''s going to be burned. How can he make this happen.


    "No, how can I be beaten by this little difficulty?"


    Yuwentian closed his eyes and forced his heart to calm down. He suddenly thought of the token around his waist. He remembered that Zixuan said before that only with a token can he ascend the altar, but he didn''t use the token now.


    There was a glimmer of hope in my heart. I slowly took out the token from my waist and poured the power in my body into the token. The token didn''t respond at all.


    Can this token recognize the Lord? Now the master or boundless? If so, it would be troublesome, but how could he admit defeat like this?


    After thinking, without hesitation, yuwentian raised his right hand and gently made a small cut on the tip of his right index finger to drop blood into the token.


    As expected, the token had a slight reaction after sucking the blood. Yuwen was overjoyed and immediately made a big hole in the center of his palm and dropped the blood on the token.


    After sucking the blood, the token suddenly changed from black purple to purplish red, and sent out a dazzling light, which pierced into yuwentian''s eyebrows. It was just a blink of an eye. Yuwentian felt that the pressure on the altar was much weaker, so it wouldn''t be so suffocating.


    "Boundless, boundless, this time you have done me a great favor. Don''t worry, I will maintain your image in the Tianmo gate."


    Yu Wentian laughed and jumped up the 17th stone ladder.


    This token really needs to recognize the Lord, and if the master is boundless, his power is not enough to erase the original consciousness. The good thing is that boundless is afraid that the soul of muddy sky roulette will devour his consciousness to grow up and erase the consciousness in the token. Now it''s cheaper for him.


    All the people under the stage were worried. The elder and others looked very blue. They were only one step away, and Yu Wentian could climb the altar.


    The five elders held their fists on both sides of the body and looked at yuwentian nervously. I''m afraid it''s in one fell swoop. Yuwentian can''t fall.


    However, no one thought that at this moment, yuwentian suddenly fell down on the last step and lay straight on the 17th stone ladder. He seemed to faint.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zixuan frowned and looked at the five elders. Although the five elders are not the most knowledgeable person in the whole Tianmo gate, they are the one who pays most attention to the boundless. If there is any problem, only the five elders can know.


    However, the five elders also shook their heads. He never saw a similar situation in the records. He never went up, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    "I''m afraid the boy doesn''t know where to get the token. The token is a high priest''s thing. Naturally, he won''t admit the boy. How can he get on the altar?"


    The second elder looked at youyou and said, "look at this. I''m afraid the boy has died on this altar. I think we''d better find a way to continue to look for the muddy sky roulette."


    The fifth elder looked at Yu Wentian who didn''t know the situation at the moment, and heard the second elder speak like this, and his heart was suddenly agitated.


    "If you have a way to find the muddy sky roulette, you can go and find it. Do you need to say sarcastic words here? I believe yuwentian, the boy''s breath is unusual. How can he suddenly die here?"


    The five elders looked firmly at the high platform, "no matter what you do, I believe him. I''ll wait for him here."

 Chapter 179

    The elder and the fourth elder snorted coldly and ignored the five elders. They can''t feel the energy fluctuation of yuwentian. How can they have a chance to survive.


    Just think about it, I''m really too nervous. Who is the boundless high priest? Who is Yu Wentian? Even people in their realm dare not rush to the altar with the token of the boundless high priest. Yu Wentian has no scruples about going up, and he just exceeds his strength.


    Sure enough, yuwentian could not really accept the inheritance of the boundless high priest. The boundless high priest was not stupid enough to teach the mantle of the high priest of the Tianmo gate to the people outside the Tianmo gate.


    Their eyes were on Zixuan. As long as Zixuan said a word, they didn''t have to follow the cold wind at the top of the single peak.


    Zixuan glanced at the five elders, but he wanted to stop talking. He looked back at Gaotai as if nothing had happened. He knew how the five elders felt at this time.


    The elder and the two elders looked at each other, but they didn''t say much. Everything has become a foregone conclusion, and they are not afraid to delay a little more time.


    A minute passed quietly, and an hour passed quietly. Yu Wentian, lying on the 17th stone ladder, still had no trace of movement.


    Zixuan was moved, and the five elders were no longer so sure, but they were not willing to accept the gap between great joy and great sorrow in one day.


    "Sect leader, I think it''s almost done. If the descendants of master boundless would not come to such a field, I don''t think we need to wait?"


    The elder took back his clothes, blocked the wind, and carefully said to Zixuan that the tone and eyes were very good, as if he was also very lost.


    Looking at Zixuan, he didn''t answer, but looked at the five elders, and the elder''s eyes were on the five elders.


    "Old five, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your problem. We expect too much of him. Now that the dream has awakened, we''d better focus on how to find the muddy sky roulette."


    The five elders closed their eyes and couldn''t help laughing. How could the eldest elder be so kind and wait for him? He didn''t know what it would be.


    "Naturally, he doesn''t have to blame himself. I''m not unable to do this. It''s the elder. You should reflect on yourself. As the elder of the Tianmo gate, you can''t even solve this little thing."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the altar. The voice was so familiar that the five elders even thought he had heard wrong. They couldn''t believe it and slowly opened their closed eyes.


    Yuwentian, who had fallen on the stone ladder, was now standing on the altar, and had already stood at the top of the altar.


    The five elders have never been so happy. From great joy to great sorrow to great joy, as long as the result is perfect, the inner suffering in the middle is no longer so important.


    "This... You... How could it be? Just now you can''t feel your energy fluctuation. How could you? No... you have reached the third weight of Yuanying? It''s impossible... Impossible."


    I''m afraid the most unacceptable thing at the moment is the great elder. How can the people who have died so smoothly reach the top position at the moment?


    Also, Yu Wentian was just in the middle of the second weight of Yuanying. It was only an hour. How did he break through to the third weight.


    An idea suddenly flashed in the elder''s heart. His face was pale for a while. "Is it difficult for this boy to be inherited by the boundless elder?"


    In addition to his incredible eyes, there is also a little more obsession. If he can get the boundless inheritance, he is definitely not just the realm he sees on the surface.


    He was unwilling. Why would the boundless inheritance be handed over to people outside the Tianmo gate?


    Among the people present, there were only three elders and the leader of Zixuan. After frowning slightly, they returned to the previous light wind and cloud.


    "Brother, can you still hold on until you start the array?"


    Zixuan thought for a moment and opened his lips. He saw the power of yuwentian. He had more confidence in yuwentian, but he couldn''t bear yuwentian to do it now.


    If you wait until his ability increases a little, the probability of success will be greater.


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem with my body, but the muddy sky wheel is missing. I need a container to store the chaotic Qi that can support the cultivation of the disciples of the Tianmo sect."


    Zixuan nodded. Yuwentian''s request was very reasonable, but he rarely asked about the things in the Tianmo gate. Now let him find a treasure that can replace huntian roulette. For a moment, there was really no way to remember.


    "Sect leader, the elder always likes to collect all kinds of magic weapons. He must have something that can be replaced?"


    The five elders thought of something and stepped forward. They went to Zixuan and said, without deliberately lowering their tone of voice. All the people present heard it.


    Anyway, he''s already in a fight with the elder. Elder will settle accounts after autumn. He might as well have a fire at home. He''s not at a loss.


    The elder stared at the five elders. He wanted to eat him alive on the spot. It was hard to maintain his image. Now he can''t keep it.


    "Sect leader, the five elders always know only one of them, but they don''t know the other. Although I love collecting treasures, can I get them like that? What''s more, huntian Roulette is such a treasure. How can ordinary things replace it?"


    Looking at Zixuan nodded, the elder was finally relieved. However, the next moment he even wanted to swallow Zixuan together.


    "I know it''s difficult to collect treasures, and I won''t use the treasures collected by the eldest elder. But I remember that there was a jewel from the meteorite outside the sky in the warehouse. If I remember correctly, it should be you. Take out the jewel."


    The elder was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yu Wentian didn''t care. He sat on the edge of the altar, hung his legs in the air, shook back and forth in the air, and looked at the good play below.


    It doesn''t matter who gives the treasure. Anyway, as long as it''s not him.


    However, if he thought about it carefully, he was more willing to let the elder bleed. The old guy was really annoying. Just now he could hear clearly that the old leader had been repeating his death.


    He has remembered this matter in his heart. One day, he will avenge the curse.

 Chapter 180

    Thousands of years ago, an extraterrestrial meteorite fell from the sky in Feixian domain. The meteorite was small, but it was enough to forge several magic weapons.


    After several twists and turns, the Tianmo gate got one of the jewels called nebula. This jewel is the size of a basketball, and its function is neither big nor small.


    It works best for people who are possessed by evil.


    The elder had been eyeing this bead for a long time. However, at that time, the whole warehouse was under the joint control of five elders, and it was not the current Presbyterian Council. At that time, the other four elders shared equally with him, and he never had a chance.


    It was not until Zixuan was in power that he had a chance to deceive the Pearl by pretending to be possessed. Then the Presbyterian Council changed blood, and no one asked about it.


    "Oh, I did use that Pearl before, but I''m old and forget a lot of things. I don''t remember whether I put this Pearl back in inventory."


    The elder thought for a long time, but there was only this vague response. He really didn''t want to return the bead, and he didn''t want Yu Wentian to succeed.


    "Elder, don''t worry. I''ll let someone go to the warehouse and your room to find it. Don''t worry about disturbing your room."


    As soon as Zixuan said this, the elder dared not say anything more. He could do things that Zixuan couldn''t find a handle on. But they couldn''t do things like confronting the leader in the open.


    The other elders are better, but this elder should have reached the age of going to another mountain. How dare he be too presumptuous?


    Yu Wentian stood on the altar and looked further. From a distance, he saw a servant of Zixuan running up from the big elder''s yard, holding a bead in his hand.


    "My darling, this is football. It''s almost the same. Where can I see that it''s a bead?"


    Seeing the lavender spherical "behemoth" in the waiter''s hand, Yu Wentian was stunned. At such a distance, he seemed to be able to see the starry sky inside.


    After a while, the waiter knelt in front of Zixuan with Xingyun on one knee, "return to the master. This was found on the yellow pear wood table in the elder''s room."


    Zixuan took the bead and knew it clearly. The wood products used in the whole Tianmo gate are red sandalwood, but the elder has a yellow rosewood table. It is said that he personally made it for the woman he once loved. He took it and didn''t send it out, so he stayed.


    It was a coincidence that he had seen this table. The elder put him directly opposite the front door of the room. There were always something on it for the picture hanging on the wall.


    The calm elder immediately sweated down. Zixuan looked so cold and didn''t say a word. It was terrible.


    "Hey, I''m really too old. I forgot all this. I wanted to put him back a few months ago. Later, I put him there. I forgot. I thought I had already returned it."


    "Don''t worry, elder. It''s human nature. Find something to clean up the inventory. Then I''ll find someone to help elder. Let them think of things that elder can''t remember."


    Zixuan''s words immediately choked the elder. I don''t know what to say. Didn''t checking the warehouse kill him?


    Over the years, although many things came into his arms without entering the warehouse, there are not a few things taken out of the warehouse.


    He looked at the five elders fiercely. He provoked all this. If it weren''t for him, there wouldn''t be this thing now.


    Yu Wentian smiled coldly. There was no difference between the devil gate and the decent school. They were also intriguing. If there were not the muddy sky roulette, I''m afraid the devil gate would have dispersed long ago.


    After receiving the "beads" thrown by Zixuan from below, yuwentian almost fell off the edge of the altar, heavier than he expected, almost 20 kilograms.


    I don''t know what people thought at that time. It looks beautiful to get such a magic weapon, but it''s not easy to take it with you.


    Put the jewel in general, Yuwen genius went to the array of the altar again and observed it carefully.


    "When I go, it''s all covered with moss. What do I think?"


    I shook my head reluctantly. The reason why I haven''t sorted it out all the year round is that the lines of all the arrays on the altar have become very fuzzy. I can''t even see the outline of several positions.


    After looking at the jade pendant around his waist, others were afraid they couldn''t come up. They rolled up their sleeves, but they could only do it themselves.


    The big knife in hand was waving on the altar. Zixuan and others under the stage withdrew from a distance of more than ten steps, and only thick or thin moss cakes could be seen to be picked from the high platform.


    Zixuan twitched at the corners of his mouth and used high-level weapons as brooms. It is estimated that Yu Wentian is the only one. If the person who forged this weapon knows, I''m afraid he will live angrily.


    Soon the whole altar was swept out, and there was a mess under the altar, but he didn''t have to do it himself.


    Yu Wentian carefully observed the lines under his feet, "ah, how can I see this line somewhere?"


    Take down the token on your waist and carefully compare it with the lines under your feet. Although the lines are not the same, it is amazing that they go the same way.


    Holding the token, I pressed step by step along the line, and finally found a missing place in the most central position. Looking at the shape, it is basically consistent with the token in my hand.


    "Is it difficult that this array is incomplete? Only with this token can you start the array? This old man is really thoughtful. Fortunately, he didn''t promise to give the token."


    As like as two peas, Yuwen Tian looked at the token in his hand again, and looked at the missing position on the ground. It was exactly the same. He had one hundred percent certainty that the reintegration of the battle would be possible before the token was integrated.


    Yu Wentian hurriedly moved the bead to the center, put it properly, and put the token into the array.


    The altar suddenly vibrated, and the moss on the edge and on the stone ladder fell off naturally. Yu Wentian opened his mouth and was angry.


    If he had known that it could be cleaned automatically, what would he have done so hard just now? I also use the long knife as a broom. I feel sorry for the long knife when I think about it.


    With the effort of a cup of tea, the altar had been cleaned completely, and there was no trace of moss. The brilliance of the black iron stone core appeared in an instant.

 Chapter 181

    The array flashed the light of black and white forces intertwined at once. Centered on the token in the middle, it scattered. However, a few breathing efforts have occupied the grain of the whole array.


    A strange outline of Warcraft appeared over the array. It was as fat as a baby pig. I''m afraid the only difference was that the baby pig in the sky still had a pair of wings on its back.


    "What is this?"


    The two elders looked at the outline in the sky with a blank face. Among the people present, the two elders had the least understanding of these ancient animals. Compared with these birds and animals, he was more obsessed with alchemy, but his technique was really clumsy.


    "Second elder, you should also read books. You should know more or less of these common things. You don''t even know chaos. It''s unreasonable."


    Before the elder could stop the second elder, the fifth elder took the first step. Suddenly, the elder''s face became iron blue, which was undoubtedly beating his face.


    Fortunately, the second elder was much more clever than the fourth elder. Looking at the look of the eldest elder, he knew that the situation was wrong and gave up the argument. He just glanced at the fifth elder and gave up.


    "Five elders, you say this is chaos?"


    Zixuan in the wheelchair waited until the end of the farce to ask a light question. Although she read countless books, she was only good at writing. After hearing chaos, she could not be connected, which was slightly different from the records in the book.


    "Yes, this is chaos. At the beginning of heaven and earth, the world was chaos, and only this kind of creature could survive. Because our Tianmo sect also cultivated the Qi of chaos, we used to use chaos as a totem. But after the boundless high priest immortal went, he changed the drawing method of the totem to yecha."


    Zixuan nodded. He still knew this history, but although this chaos made people feel majestic, it was always not as deterrent as yecha.


    Only Yu Wentian doesn''t know that the sky is still composed of black and white light, which forms the totem of an ancient Warcraft. He is now busy absorbing the energy from the nebula pearl.


    With the maintenance of the array, it doesn''t need many powerful magic tools to maintain the storage of chaotic Qi for a month. Yuwentian just wants to absorb the energy from the magic tools.


    It has just broken through the third level of Yuanying territory, and it was forcibly broken through in the unconscious. The current state is very unstable and is likely to fall back.


    If you just fall back, it''s not unacceptable. The biggest worry is that you may be eaten back at that time, and you can''t even keep your baby.


    Improving the realm itself is a big problem. It is even more difficult to make up for the fallen realm.


    Looking at the nebula jewel with no original energy in his hand, yuwentian didn''t feel pity at all. In just a few quarters of an hour, he had completely stabilized the third level of Yuanying.


    "I didn''t expect that this devouring magic skill is so powerful. It seems that a lot of time will be spent on cultivating magic skill in the future."


    Spread out his hands, looked at the palms of his hands, a microcosm of the chaos of ancient Warcraft, flickered and disappeared. Yuwentian''s face flashed bloodthirsty light.


    The moment he fainted just now was not because he couldn''t bear it, but because he felt something on the 17th stone ladder. He couldn''t feel it for a moment. He fell down and hit the mechanism by mistake, resulting in a state of suspended death.


    This altar is not as simple as the surface, but more like a mirror placed vertically in another space, which just fits the altar.


    As like as two peas, he had gone to another place in the opposite space, and there was a same altar in it. The only difference was that on the altar, the ancient book "devouring magic" was hanging in the air.


    According to the records, this is an anti heaven skill used by the Tianmo sect when it first broke into the world. However, this skill is too violent. If the cultivator can''t bear it, it will eventually harm others and himself.


    The Tianmo sect became regular step by step, and "devouring the magic skill" was gradually banned and finally forgotten. It was not until the boundless high priest appeared that he planted a seal on the altar to suppress the anger of the magic skill with the divine power of the altar.


    Fortunately, boundless is dead now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be angry if I know about it.


    Suddenly Yu Wentian frowned, and a few strands of confused silk thread appeared on his forehead. Nothing happens without a book. All this doesn''t seem to have a big problem, except that Yu Wentian can''t understand it all the time.


    He went to check the seal. It was not the magic door''s skill on the seal. It used the power of light rather than the power of chaos, which was very strange.


    "Who on earth is boundless? Why did it become the high priest of the Tianmo gate at that time?"


    There was a mess in yuwentian''s mind. It started from entering the Tianmo gate. However, in one day, it seemed that everything was carried out around limitless. Yuwentian had a feeling that limitless was definitely not just the identity of the high priest of Tianmo gate.


    It''s a pity that he has too little information now, and he can''t infer the mysterious identity behind boundlessness.


    "It seems that it is necessary to investigate the boundless identity. Otherwise, how can I stay as a boundless disciple?"


    Yuwentian reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and picked up the nebula pearl from the ground. The starlight inside has been dimmed, but the weight seems to have no change.


    Yu Wentian felt the power inside his body. The meteorite outside this day was not as useless as expected. At least now, the power in his body is very abundant and he can definitely adhere to this blessing.


    Place the nebula pearl right in front, close your eyes again, and remember the method recorded in the swallowing magic skill in your mind. Inhale a large amount of aura into your body, convert it into chaotic Qi through the power of the muddy sky wheel, and then reverse the swallowing magic skill to store the chaotic Qi in the nebula pearl.


    The aura around Dun time was evacuated, forming a bright vortex, which was continuously closed and absorbed with the altar as the center.


    Several elders under the stage dared not blink when they looked at the sudden change of the wind and cloud. When did they see such a strange scene?


    Does Yuwen have only the triple strength of Yuanying? Everyone under the altar involuntarily had the same idea.

 Chapter 182

    The wind between heaven and earth is no longer the wind, and the cloud is no longer the cloud. The wind presents a cyan color, and you can see the track of his movement. The cloud above your head has been reflected into a dark purple, showing a mysterious and frightening smell.


    Even the gathering place of decent people in the opposite direction has been slightly affected, but they can''t judge what caused it.


    It can only be determined that there is something wrong with the magic door.


    The elder and the four elders looked at each other with horror in their eyes. They both knew that if they were them, they would not be able to do the same thing.


    "Elder brother, do you think this array worked? It was the array set by master boundless at that time. If it worked, it would not be impossible."


    The second elder suddenly thought of something and leaned in the elder''s ear. The elder frowned and considered it carefully. What the second elder said is not unreasonable. They can see the chaotic Warcraft in the sky just now.


    "No matter whether it''s a limitless array or not, this little doll is not a simple existence. In the future, we should be careful."


    The second elder nodded and looked at Yu Wentian again.


    Yuwentian didn''t know that the elder and the second elder had included him in the danger. He didn''t even see the chaos in the sky just now.


    At this time, he was feeling the torture beyond the double heaven of ice and fire.


    The powerful spiritual power quickly rushed into his meridians and almost broke his muscles and veins. Suddenly, all the spiritual power was confused, and the breath in his body was also disordered.


    Every time it is transmitted, it will suffer the same degree of torture, and pay attention to controlling the breath in the body at any time. If the breath is disordered and possessed, it can only be said to be a relatively light phagocytosis.


    Yuwentian clenched his teeth. No matter how painful he was in his body, he refused to let out a groan. Although his lips had been bitten with blood by his teeth, he still refused to relax.


    Because yuwentian''s position is in the center of the altar, and yuwentian sits cross legged, people under the altar can only see yuwentian''s occasionally raised hands.


    In the hall of Guanghan palace, at the moment, the elders of the three most powerful sects nearby gather together. If they discuss the result, they can''t decide. The next moment they sit here will be the leader of the three major sects.


    "Now that the two elders have arrived at my Guanghan palace, they must have known the current vision. What do you think of this?"


    The elder of Guanghan palace, holding a staff, stood in the middle and asked the elders on both sides.


    All three were wrinkled, like an old willow, but they still didn''t dare to sit down. The back position was prepared for the patriarch. They were only qualified to stand here and discuss.


    The elder of the Jedi gate was the most angry among the three elders. Without saying a word, he stabbed the staff engraved with listening on the ground.


    "What are you still thinking about? The muddy wheel of the Tianmo sect has been lost. Now they have no ability. They are obviously thinking about how to restore their strength. As a result, they have been hindered by the power of nature. If I say, we should take this opportunity to rush up and catch them all."


    "Elder Chen''s words are bad." Xuansheng of Xuanguang Temple shook his head and denied that as a pursuit of conforming to the Tao of heaven, he even had a light tone, which made people itch, but he couldn''t control his inner mood to calm down.


    "This vision has persisted for three days and nights. Seeing that the aura of the Tianmo gate will be exhausted, if this is a trick set by the Tianmo gate, it will be disadvantageous to us at that time."


    Elder Bai Changsheng of Guanghan palace nodded. Comparatively speaking, he still felt that Xuansheng''s statement might be more accurate.


    "What plan? You are a carefree man. What plan do you know? I think they are fighting tenaciously. If we miss this opportunity, we will regret it at that time."


    Bai Changsheng hesitated again. Chen Feiyang was right. If it was an opportunity to slip away from him, how should he explain it at that time.


    "If according to elder Chen, we don''t need to waste any effort. As long as we wait for the vision to disappear, the Tianmo gate will also disappear?"


    "You..." Chen Feiyang was so angry that he didn''t find a retort. According to his understanding, it should be like this, but he was still unwilling to agree with Xuansheng''s words.


    After quarreling for an hour, no one convinced anyone in the end, or peacemaker Bai Changsheng made the final decision. They didn''t hand over the matter to the three patriarchs. They first sent several disciples to inquire about the news. It''s not too late.


    When they agreed to come out, they saw that the vision had disappeared and hurried to send someone to check it.


    Yu Wentian on the high platform collapsed and lay directly on the ground, not because he was too tired. In order to prevent someone from making trouble behind his back, he still kept a hand, not like this.


    However, she was really hungry in her stomach. Zixuan didn''t know what she thought these two days. She had been here all the time. Even the meal was under the altar, and several elders could only accompany her.


    Yu Wentian can only smell the aroma from the aura these three days, but he can''t touch the fragrant food. He''s really greedy.


    Fortunately, his efforts were not in vain. Yuwentian propped up his body with his hands. Sure enough, the star Pearl has become a treasure that can store the Qi of chaos and emit it.


    "There''s only one step left now. OK, let me see if my array has improved."


    Yu Wentian sat down cross legged again and began to paint on the nebula pearl according to the phagocytosis array in the phagocytosis magic skill. Swallowing array is a powerful array. If you take the whole world as the array, you may be able to absorb the aura of the whole world. Now yuwentian can only grasp the tip of the iceberg.


    Although the nebula pearl stores the gas of chaos, it is not specially refined after all. With this swallowing array, the nebula pearl can automatically operate, absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and convert it into the gas of chaos. Although it can only last for three months at a time, it is enough.


    The most important point is that when we wait until the next time, we will only have to re characterize the array. It won''t be so troublesome.


    Three hours later, yuwentian spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, looked at the nebula pearl that regained its light, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s finally done. I hope you won''t waste my hard work at that time."

 Chapter 183

    The gas of chaos was transmitted from the nebula pearl on the altar. At that time, the whole Tianmo gate was shrouded in the gas of chaos again. All Tianmo gate people could feel that the lost power was recovering a little bit.


    Looking at the change of internal strength, the disciples of Tianmo sect were overjoyed, but they couldn''t believe it. They always knew that huntian roulette was the only thing that could maintain their cultivation energy. At this time, it could be replaced by other things. It''s unimaginable.


    The sky of Tianmo gate is no longer the same as before. No matter day or night, you can see the stars as soon as you look up. This is the new symbol of Tianmo gate.


    "High priest Yuwen, I''m glad you''re back to the Tianmo gate."


    Yuwentian stepped down from the altar. Zixuan personally pushed his wheelchair to receive him. His attitude was completely different from that before. At this moment, he finally took yuwentian as the guest of the Tianmo gate.


    No, according to Zixuan, yuwentian is now a member of the official Tianmo sect.


    The elder and others were unhappy when they heard this name. Even the five elders were not very happy. They didn''t bring yuwentian back for yuwentian''s high status.


    "Sect leader, young Xia Yuwen, you have just entered our Tianmo sect. Even if you make an exception, you should start cultivating from the disciples of the inner sect. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to be regarded as a high priest so hastily. I''m afraid the disciples of our Tianmo sect won''t agree."


    The elder couldn''t care so much. He opened his mouth to stop Zixuan. He and yuwentian''s Liangzi have already married. If yuwentian becomes a high priest, what good life does he have?


    Zixuan glanced at the elder coldly. He had many things about him. When it was time to follow the ancestral laws and regulations, he never followed them. Now when he can waste his time, he tried his best to maintain them.


    But the big elder''s words are not unreasonable. The Tianmo sect is now divided into several sects led by the big elder and the five elders. If he insists on his own way, it is really not a good thing for the Tianmo sect.


    But his words have been said. Can''t you just take them back as soon as you say them? Originally, I didn''t have much prestige in the Tianmo gate. If this matter came out, how can I sit in this position in the future?


    "Yu Wentian is a disciple of the great elder boundless. He is the high priest. What''s wrong with me giving him this name now?" Zixuan turned his head and looked at Yu Wentian.


    "However, high priest Yuwen, you are still a newcomer after all. Sitting on a high position so easily is difficult to convince the public, which is bad for your development. I won''t give you real power now. Start from the newcomer''s disciple. The position of the high priest is still yours, and you can also live here."


    Yuwentian nodded and didn''t object. Anyway, this position is already his, and he doesn''t care what stage to start from.


    The elder can''t raise any objection to Zixuan''s arrangement. As long as yuwentian doesn''t have real power, he will have a lot of time to arrange future affairs. Don''t worry at this moment.


    "By the way, five elders, the eldest elder is a little old now, and I can''t remember a lot of things clearly. You are the youngest one in the Presbyterian Council. In the future, you will be responsible for assisting the eldest elder in sorting out the warehouse. Within a month, I want to see the information in and out of the warehouse in recent years."


    The five elders, who were still worried about Yu Wentian''s identity, heard the news and all their discontent disappeared. The warehouse is the economic lifeline of Tianmo gate. Now he has mastered half of the economic lifeline of Tianmo gate.


    The old man was about to explode. He knew that Zixuan could not have no objection to what he had just opposed, but he didn''t expect that he was waiting for him in this place. It was really hateful.


    In his heart, he also blamed himself. If he handed over the nebula pearl in a big way at that time, he would not only earn face, but also not be found by Zixuan.


    Everything has become a foregone conclusion. It''s useless to say anything now, but he didn''t think it was not over yet. After reading Zixuan''s debt collection, Yu Wentian didn''t forget to add a fire and ask the elder for some interest.


    "Sect leader, I don''t care about anything else. The only thing I care about is huntian city. Old man Qin and I came from huntian city yesterday. The guard was really lax."


    The elder nodded in his heart. He vaguely felt that there must be bad things to happen, but he was unable to stop the development trend of these bad things.


    "Oh? What should we do according to the idea of the high priest?"


    Zixuan didn''t expect that yuwentian would ask this question at this time. It was a little unexpected and more interesting. In his opinion, all the people in the demon gate are the same. I haven''t met such an interesting existence for a long time.


    Yuwentian can naturally see what Zixuan thinks. He doesn''t care. It''s enough as long as things follow his plan.


    "It doesn''t matter that our Tianmo sect is powerful if it''s normal. But I''m afraid the news of the loss of huntian Roulette has spread widely. Those hypocrites who claim to be famous and decent will certainly take this opportunity to attack our Tianmo sect."


    "Huntian city is located in a fortress and must be guarded well during this time. I don''t think it''s right for the city leader. I think it''s better to choose one of the disciples of Tianmo sect to take over temporarily."


    Zixuan nodded cautiously. Even though he knew that yuwentian meant to be aimed at the big elder, this suggestion really suits him. If huntiancheng can''t keep it, even if those people can''t fight the Tianmo gate, he will have no face to call himself the first door in the demon road.


    Sometimes he couldn''t figure out what people thought before, and sent a man who didn''t have strength at all to be the leader of huntian city.


    "Sect leader, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. The city leader of huntian city is very powerful in huntian City, but in this Tianmo gate, he can''t even count as external disciples. I''m afraid he won''t be satisfied if he sends disciples."


    The two elders didn''t think clearly, so they opened their mouth. When they heard the city master, he thought of the big elder. He knew the relationship between the big elder and the city master best.


    The elder was really a little slow in thinking. He didn''t figure out what Yu Wentian wanted to do. When he figured it out, the second elder had finished his words and had no room to turn around.


    "If so, I''ll ask for orders myself. Naturally, I start from the bottom. Huntian city must be the most suitable place."

 Chapter 184

    Zixuan frowned slightly and stared at Yu Wentian''s bright eyes. He didn''t know what Yu Wentian was thinking. Originally, I wanted Yu Wentian to be an inner disciple and have the ability to compete with several elders as soon as possible, but now


    Huntian city is the private place of the great elder. He knows it, but a mere huntian city is of no great use at all. Only five elders will secretly compete with the great elder.


    No matter where yuwentian looked, he was not from the five elders. Why did he go to this thankless muddy water.


    "Well, since the high priest has such a selfless spirit of working for our Tianmo gate, and I don''t block it much, the high priest will take the place of the city master temporarily. When the crisis is over, he will welcome the high priest back."


    Yuwentian bent down to show his gratitude, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth. "Even if you don''t want to welcome me back when you fall, I will take the initiative to come back."


    After hearing Zixuan''s decision, the second elder buried his head deep in his chest. Even if he was not the initiator, he helped yuwentian. The elder''s eyes must want to pierce him now.


    Even with his head down, he could feel the hot eyes in the left rear, as uncomfortable as a thorn in his body.


    Zixuan sent someone to bring the fat city Lord up and hand over the affairs of the city Lord. They walked towards the Council Hall of the Presbyterian Council. These things were decided and promulgated by the Presbyterian Council.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time Zixuan has participated in the affairs of the city Lord. He has never asked before.


    As the great hero of this event and the high priest of Tianmo gate, yuwentian naturally walked in the nearest place to Zixuan, only half a step slower than Zixuan.


    The five elders who were originally at the bottom also walked side by side with the elder because they mastered half of the economic power. The purple and cyan color on the old man''s face hasn''t dissipated.


    When he just missed, he put the five elders into the Presbyterian group. A little earlier, he looked at him with some peace, so he didn''t say much. Later, when he wanted to move him, he couldn''t be easily shaken.


    But he never thought that the five elders who seemed to be submissive shook his position in turn, which really caught him off guard.


    In the Presbyterian meeting room, Yu Wentian took advantage of this opportunity to restore the strength in his body. After an hour, he has recovered 30%. When he arrived in huntian City, there was no need to worry. Someone would come to find fault with him.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, the bodyguards brought people back, but it was not the bloated City Lord, but three young people.


    Judging from the breath, one of these three people is from Guanghan palace and the other is from Jedi gate. It''s even easier to judge the other. Except Xuanguang temple, no sect disciple will wear this kind of Taoist robe.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Return to the sect leader. We found these three people when we went down the mountain. They stole a peek outside the city gate and were caught by us."


    "Originally I wanted to ask their purpose and bring them back to the sect leader and elders, but they refused to speak. They had no choice but to bring them back."


    After several bodyguards answered, they stood aside, and their eyes were on the three people. Yu Wentian is no exception.


    I have to say that the people sent by these three sects are really good. Although the realm is low, the pride between the eyebrows is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. It is definitely not a simple thing to let such people speak.


    Everyone present frowned in varying degrees. Some things can be done in the dark, but it is difficult to do them openly.


    The only one who has no scruples is Yu Wentian. He doesn''t want to participate, but he is very busy and has to take office in huntian city. He doesn''t want to spend his time waiting.


    Slowly stood up from the four elders'' chairs and walked towards the three people on the ground. They walked very slowly, but their steps were very heavy. Each step seemed to step on the hearts of the three people.


    With the approach of yuwentian, there was an uneven sense of fear in their eyes, but none of them was willing to disperse the backbone shown in their eyebrows.


    "Bah, you crooked sects and evil ways. Now your magic weapons have been lost, and you dare to be arrogant here. It doesn''t matter if we die here. Your days will not be long. It won''t be long before the magic door will disappear in this world."


    Yu Wentian just tore the cloth strips on the mouths of the three people, and the man shouted impolitely. The angry five elders almost didn''t rush up and executed the three people on the spot.


    "Yes, very backbone." Yuwentian stood up and clapped his hands. The three people didn''t open their heads and ignored yuwentian. How could yuwentian let them succeed? With the cultivation of the three, he just gently bent his fingers. Even if he didn''t want to, he could only turn his head and look at yuwentian.


    "I''m from the Tianmo sect, but I''m different from other Tianmo sect people. Other Tianmo sect people may still have kindness in their hearts, but I''m really cruel."


    I don''t know when a dazzling little knife appeared in yuwentian''s hand. It was the lancet named star. After seeing the nebula pearl, Yuwen genius knew that the origin of the lancet was not small. It was also from an extraterrestrial meteorite.


    It''s a pity that I couldn''t give it as a gift at that time.


    The three men looked at the lancet in yuwentian''s hand and hated his teeth. "Although we are not strong, we are not scared. If you want to kill us, why do you say so many things that we don''t have?"


    "Yes, I tell you, don''t even think about it if you want us to tell you about the sect."


    "Ha ha..." Yu Wentian immediately smiled, "you are just a small role in the sect. What secret of the sect can you know? Even if you want to say it, we can''t believe it."


    The three men suddenly turned pale. Yu Wentian said it was not unreasonable. The reason why they came to Chengzong sect was that even if they were caught, there was nothing to say?


    "It''s impossible. Zongmen will never be so ruthless to us." The three shook their heads together, just unwilling to believe the implication of yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what method the three sects used to cultivate such naive three silly white sweet. It''s a pity.

 Chapter 185

    Looking at the cold smile on Yu Wentian''s face, the three people were extremely nervous. When they were trained in the sect, they didn''t see what kind of criminal law.


    Their hearts don''t say that they have exercised extreme perseverance. Ordinary firm people can''t compare with them, but now they see yuwentian''s smile and don''t know what''s going on. There is a creepy feeling in their hearts. They always feel that yuwentian is different from ordinary cruel people.


    "See this knife in my hand? It''s not used to cut your throat. It''s used to cut off the treasures of your offspring. It''s not over. You may be stripped off and put in public at that time. I wonder if your sect will choose to correct your name at that time?"


    The faces of the three people changed, and even their lips were pale. For men, this is the most important thing. No matter what physical torture they can endure, but this is the only thing.


    Even if they can bear it physically, how can they bear it in their hearts? This is a criminal law more cruel than death.


    "I don''t want to know much. I want you to tell me what you''re doing here. As long as you say it, I''ll take the knife back and give you three counts of time to think about it."


    "One... Two..."


    "No, I said, I said..."


    The disciples of the Jedi sect can''t stand it first. Although the Jedi sect is powerful, its reputation is not very good because they have no restrictions on this matter. This is the most important thing for them.


    "Don''t forget, if we say, even if we go back, we can only die."


    The disciple of Xuanguang Temple bumped his head against the Jedi disciple. He was also afraid, but he couldn''t help getting angry when he saw his companion admit defeat like this.


    "Ah..." before the Jedi disciples retorted, Xuanguang Temple disciples screamed. No one could see what had just happened. They could only see that Xuanguang Temple disciples had collapsed and twitched on the ground, and there was a bright red under him.


    "No, I don''t want to be like this. I said, they saw the vision on the side of the Tianmo gate before. Let me find out if something has changed on the side of the Tianmo gate."


    The Jedi disciples and the disciples of Guanghan palace saw this scene and couldn''t stand it anymore. They scrambled to tell them the task assigned to them.


    Yuwentian nodded, took back the lancet and stared coldly at the rolling disciples on the ground, "just learn from them and say no, and don''t have to endure the unbearable pain of ordinary people."


    He waved and called the bodyguard standing next to him, "now they have confessed. It''s no use keeping them. Execute them."


    "What?" The two disciples who had just been happy to survive suddenly turned gray again, "didn''t you just say that you would let us go as long as we gave it up? How can you go back?"


    Yuwen smiled coldly, "I just said to let your baby go, but I didn''t say to let you go. Besides, after you go back, the torture must be worse than death. I''ll give you a whole corpse, and you don''t have to thank me. Do it."


    After dealing with the three spies, the Council hall calmed down again. Just looking at the figure of Yu Wentian, they all had some faint fear.


    "Sect leader, now those people have started to work. It seems that I must take office as soon as possible."


    Zixuan nodded. It was really imminent. "Didn''t you go and bring the city Lord up? Where is the city Lord now?"


    Several bodyguards, look at me. I look at you. There is a cold sweat on your forehead and an embarrassment on your face. "Return to the sect leader. Because something happened suddenly and the city leader was special, we came back first. The city leader was already on his way."


    Yu Wentian thought about the size of the city Lord. According to his weight, it''s good to be able to walk to the low mountain now. When he gets here, I''m afraid it will be dawn.


    "Time doesn''t wait. I think I''d better go first and come back for advice when I have something to do."


    Zixuan looked outside the hall, but there was still no figure of the city Lord. He nodded, which was tacit approval.


    Yu Wentian returned to the yard of the five elders and called old Qin. Without too much stop, he went straight down the mountain. He also overestimated the city Lord. When they reached the foot of the mountain, the city Lord still had a few steps to climb the peak.


    Looking back at the high peak, Yu Wentian was gloating. I''m afraid these people will stay in the Council hall all night.


    The night sky passed, and the first ray of sunrise came to the horizon in the distance. On the territory of Tianmo gate, you can only look at the light in the distance. Fortunately, the starry sky above your head still hasn''t disappeared.


    Zixuan in the wheelchair looked at the distant sky and angrily left the books in his hand on the table. He had been waiting all night, but he still didn''t see the shadow of the city master.


    Is it difficult that this little city Lord doesn''t care about him now?


    The four elders were carefully by the sudden impact sound. At a glance, they knew that they had spent the night in the hall. Although they were the eldest elders, they also had some irritability on their faces at this time.


    "Sect leader, the last leader of huntian city has arrived."


    Just when Zixuan was about to get angry, he finally waited for the news. Zixuan had no choice but to stop, "let him in." But I never thought that it took enough time to drink a cup of tea from the door to the hall.


    The fat city Lord Moyun was sitting in the steps carried by four big men. He was sleeping soundly. He snored all over the hall.


    Obviously, he is facing them, but he can''t see the five features of the dark cloud. He can only judge the location of the nose from the location of a bubble.


    The four sedan bearers were already sweating. They put down their steps and gasped for breath. They couldn''t say a word.


    Then came four sedan bearers in the same dress. Depending on the situation, they were not very good. This step was carried in a different way. Unexpectedly, they all tired people like this. Zixuan didn''t know what to say.


    He really doesn''t know what happened these years? Such an incompetent person is even qualified to be the leader of huntian city. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is, the more ugly his face is. Like the sky full of dark clouds, there may be thunder and lightning at any time.

 Chapter 186

    The eldest elder''s face is not very good-looking. He hasn''t been down the mountain in recent years, and he hasn''t seen the city master who once supported him for a long time.


    When I saw him a few years ago, although he was a little fat, he looked like more than 100 kilograms, less than 200 kilograms. Have you robbed food with pigs in recent years? How else could it be like this?


    Coldly hated the second elder. Six months ago, the second elder went down the mountain and saw Mo Yun. He didn''t tell him about it, so that he would have no face to sit here again.


    The second elder was wronged and lowered. He never dared to raise his head in front of the elder. Where did he deliberately not want to tell the elder? The key is that he told the elder about it. I''m afraid the elder won''t believe it and will blame him for chewing his tongue behind his back.


    How could he have thought that this would happen now? According to the previous state, unless the elder leaves, otherwise, the position of Moyun will not be shaken. Zixuan just asks about the things in the door. What else can he care about?


    On the other side of huntian City, many people just woke up and gathered towards the square at the gate of the city.


    Standing on the gate is Yu Wentian, who succeeded the city Lord''s house last night. At the moment, he stands at the head of the city wall, majestic.


    The people under the city gate looked up at Yu Wentian on the city gate. They guessed his identity one by one, but they didn''t guess the identity of the city master. All the city masters have no strength. They are used to it.


    Yuwentian glanced around. What he expected was true. There were many wronged people in huntian city.


    "Everyone, it''s helpless to gather you up so early. We huntiancheng are going to face a big war."


    As soon as the words came out, they spent a lot of time in a row. They also knew the things between the Tianmo gate and those sects, but they didn''t expect that the war would come so soon.


    Yu Wentian looked at the mood below and said again, "but don''t worry, my Tianmo gate won''t sit idly by. In the future, I will take over the position of the Lord of Tianmo city to protect you."


    Suddenly, the pot burst open again. They were all speculating about Yu Wentian''s strength. Even if they were the disciples of Tianmo sect, they also had some doubts in their hearts. Until the old Qin nearby said a word about Yuanying period, they immediately quieted down.


    Just because they don''t practice doesn''t mean they don''t know what kind of existence yuan Yingqi is. To say a bad word, after living at the foot of Tianmo gate for so many years, they saw the existence of Yuanying for the first time.


    Yu Wentian looked at old Qin with approval. Now his heel in huntian city is firm.


    "But with my own strength, we can''t resist those who claim to be decent. So we must unite, or you will have to hide when they come in."


    All the people whispered and agreed with Yu Wentian''s words. The only doubt was that they were useless materials that could not be cultivated. How could they become strong.


    Yuwentian pulled the corners of his mouth several times, and finally showed a smile that looked a little warmer.


    "I''ve observed you just now. Although some people can''t practice, not everyone can. I''ll give the Dharma formula to those who can practice. If they can''t become monks, they can practice boxing and foot Kung Fu. At that time, they won''t have no power to fight back."


    As soon as yuwentian''s words fell, the audience suddenly burst into a sea of cheers. Under the influence of Tianmo gate, they defined themselves as losers. Now yuwentian came to correct their names, which was great joy.


    "Thank you, Lord Yuwen. I will follow the lead of Lord Yuwen in the future."


    All of them knelt down towards yuwentian. Yuwentian raised his hand and looked like an emperor.


    What binds people most is not the views of others, but the views of themselves in people''s hearts.


    Moyun was also born in huntian city. He can become a monk. Why can''t others? It is because of their unwillingness or lack of courage that they put the shackles tightly around their necks.


    In Guanghan palace, the three elders got together again after only one night. The same thing happened the moment they met. None of the three sect disciples came back.


    "What now?" Guanghan palace Bai Changsheng looked distressed. The man was a spy he had trained for a long time. After a little time, he must be brilliant. He didn''t expect to fall like this.


    Xuansheng was also distressed and stood aside without saying a word. No one knew that the dead spy was actually his illegitimate son. He secretly brought it back to Xuanguang temple and cultivated it as a disciple.


    "There''s nothing to think about. In my opinion, it must be that the Tianmo sect has collapsed now. I''m worried that our disciples will kill all our disciples if they send back the information."


    "Now we should gather our disciples and rush directly to avenge the three disciples."


    Xuansheng was very excited about Chen Feiyang''s suggestion. It was his child. He had to avenge him anyway, but reason told him that the more at this time, the less he could be impulsive.


    "I think this matter is beyond our control. Let the patriarch make a decision."


    Bai Changsheng sighed. If the disciple fell in other places, it would be all right. But now he died in the hands of the demon gate, which is bound to be the fuse of the war. He is really not sure that he can bear the consequences of this matter.


    Xuansheng also turned and left directly, leaving Chen Feiyang alone. He thought he could bear it, but the other two sect leaders were out of the mountain. It''s unreasonable that he wouldn''t report it.


    At the moment, yuwentian''s inauguration ceremony has been completed. He can''t live in Moyun''s city master''s house. It''s a mess. Yuwentian decides to live in a restaurant before looking for someone to clean up the city master''s house.


    "Old man, I have something you need to do."


    In the restaurant room, yuwentian faces old Qin. This time, old Qin readily agrees to yuwentian''s request. He is now yuwentian''s master. He has never been treated by everyone bowing and bowing when he sees him in Tianhong.


    Together with the complaints about yuwentian, they dissipated a lot. Even for yuwentian, there was a trace of gratitude he didn''t want to admit in his mind.

 Chapter 187

    Old Qin walked out of yuwentian''s room. His joy had been diluted. Yuwentian''s task is not difficult, but it is not simple.


    The only high priest of Tianmo sect before yuwentian is boundless, which still occupies a great weight in the hearts of Tianmo sect people. In addition, now yuwentian has become the second high priest, which is bound to cause a lot of discussion among Tianmo sect people.


    It''s not very difficult to learn about boundlessness, but the key problem is that if only these rumors that everyone knows, they don''t seem to have much effect on yuwentian. We must know the private things that others don''t know.


    "Hey, it seems that I''m going to waste my tongue."


    After thinking for a moment, I still can''t think of the right countermeasures. The only thing he can use is the thing he has relied on for a long time, that is, his clever mouth. I just hope it can be of some use on the side of Tianmo gate.


    It was a very stable night, more stable than Yu Wentian and old Qin imagined. I thought the Presbyterian Council couldn''t help fighting this night. It seems that they still underestimated the Presbyterian, which is a little harder to deal with than they thought.


    After saying hello to yuwentian, old Qin left directly and didn''t follow yuwentian to see the arrangement of the city Lord''s house.


    Although huntian city is the lowest end of the Tianmo sect, even now most Tianmo sect people don''t admit that huntian city is the same as them.


    However, it cannot be denied that the entertainment facilities in huntian city are perfect. Those disciples who are not banned spend a lot of time in this huntian city. It is also an excellent place to inquire about some news here.


    Yu Wentian went to the city Lord''s house alone. When he came to the door of the city Lord''s house, he could see that the colorful murals painted with all kinds of food outside the door had been cleaned up.


    Those dried fish in the yard have been cleaned up, and even the smell left by dried fish has disappeared.


    "Lord Yuwen, here you are. Look, the villain has cleaned up according to your instructions. Are you still satisfied? If there is something you are not satisfied with, just tell the villain directly. The villain must send someone to take care of it immediately."


    As soon as he stepped into the yard, a 60 year old man came up. I''m afraid no one can flatter him with his small mouth.


    This is the housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence. No one knows his name. They all call him Lao Hu. It is said that he is like a rabbit. He loves carrots very much. Later, everyone called him Lao Hu. Slowly, he got used to it. Later, he simply abandoned his original name.


    Although this man is glib, he is really quick in handling affairs. According to the observation yesterday, he thought it would take at least a few days to finish it. He didn''t expect to finish it so soon.


    He cleaned up all the things in the dark cloud overnight.


    The only thing I don''t like is his timid face. Lao Hu can''t practice. Now his face is full of folds, but even if it is full of folds, there is no way to cover the villain''s sign on his face.


    Even his small eyes revealed an obscene look.


    "Lao Hu, how long have you been here?"


    Lao Hu seemed to have guessed that Yu Wentian would raise this question, without the slightest doubt, even if he bent his spine slightly.


    "Lord Hui, the villain was born in the city Lord''s house when he was a child. He has been the manager here since he was 21 years old. Now he has been the manager for more than 40 years. There are five city masters he has served."


    Yu Wentian nodded. "I don''t care about anything else. There are only two points. One is that there are no important things. Don''t disturb me easily. The other is that I don''t like others to do things that are sorry for me. I can''t think carefully."


    This time, Lao Hu was stunned. When he saw yuwentian yesterday, he was convinced by yuwentian''s momentum, but who hasn''t seen him in the city master''s residence for so many years? You don''t have to care about things that are only cosmetic.


    But at this moment, he found that he was wrong. Yuwentian was not Moyun. Although Moyun loved to eat, he was still an inaction existence. Yuwentian was different, and he had a strong feeling in his heart.


    Yu Wentian left Lao Hu and walked alone to the deepest position in the backyard. Although the big room where Moyun lives has been properly cleaned, he doesn''t want to live in that room when he thinks of Moyun''s fat appearance.


    In addition, he also needed a quiet room to practice, so he put his residence in a yard in the deepest part of the city master''s residence. Although the room is not very large, it''s quiet. Coupled with the decoration of Lao Hu, it''s not much different.


    "Manager Hu, we have received all the things of the former city Lord in the warehouse. Here is the key."


    As soon as Yuwen left a few days ago, someone at his back handed a golden key to Lao Hu respectfully. A bunch of grapes were carved on the handle of the key. It looked like Moyun''s masterpiece.


    All other furniture, including locks and keys, have been changed, except the key in his hand, which he left behind.


    Looking at the key in his hand, Lao Hu couldn''t make a decision for a long time. Just when the little boy standing in front of Lao Hu bent over could not hold it, Lao Hu finally moved.


    "Go, take out all those things and dispose of them. Sell those who can sell for money and burn those who can''t. If you like them at home, you can also take a few."


    After thinking for a long time, Lao Hu finally made up his mind. He was the only one who knew the existence of Mo Yun''s identity except the second and fourth elders of Tianmo sect. He originally thought that Mo Yun might make a comeback and leave his things. He would be better when he came back later.


    But looking at Yu Wentian''s posture now, he knows that Mo Yun can''t come back. At that time, even if yu Wentian wants to return to the Tianmo gate to replace Yu Wentian, it can''t be mo Yun.


    At the corner, Yu Wentian heard Lao Hu''s words, smiled coldly and took away the lancet in his hand. There is no dissent around him. If Lao Hu had just accepted the key, he must be a dead body now.


    However, since he knew the current affairs, he left him alive for the time being. There was old Qin outside to help him run errands. The city Lord''s residence really needed an old hand.

 Chapter 188

    There is a small yard in the deepest part of the city Lord''s residence. It is very secret. In the middle of a bamboo forest and rockery, the surrounding bamboo forest is already thick and thin. It is not easy to find this small yard.


    There are three small houses in the yard, one is the kitchen, and the other two are the bedroom and study. Although the room is small, the design is very exquisite.


    Especially in the study, the design in the study is very elegant, and the array of isolating sound is also arranged in the wall. Yu Wentian closed his eyes and felt it. As expected, this array has not been used once.


    According to what Lao Hu said yesterday, this was built by the wife of the city Lord in his first year as a housekeeper. Some of the wives of the city Lord at that time could not tolerate concubines. The city Lord liked this woman very much, so he secretly built this yard here and wanted to have a golden and black Tibetan Jiao.


    But the wife of the city Lord obviously had more means than the city Lord. When the city Lord was ready to welcome the woman back, she had already started first.


    She took away her man''s mind outside. She has endured it. Now she wants to come to the house and grab a position with her. She can''t promise. The city Lord finally picked up a dead body.


    The city Lord was so angry that he went to his wife to argue. As a result, they both started to fight and died in each other''s hands. The city Lord behind took it as an ominous place and never set foot on it.


    "What an ominous place is just for the face of the city Lord''s residence. If it is really an ominous place, the bamboo here can grow so vigorously."


    Yu Wentian looked at the dense bamboo outside and thought of the housekeeper''s expression yesterday. He couldn''t help laughing. If he really would die, I''m afraid the first one should be the dead housekeeper.


    Yu Wentian checked the wall again. After all, it has been more than 40 years, but he found that the house was built with flat large stones, just like the pyramids of Egypt.


    In the era of wooden architecture as the mainstream, the existence of this yard is doubtless. It''s strange that there must be a demon. Yuwentian knows that this house is definitely not as simple as it looks. If it is built in such a unique way, there must be some secrets in it.


    Two fingers of his right hand were stretched out. Yu Wentian slowly explored the crack in front. Before he could reach a distance of one meter, there was a roar outside the bamboo forest.


    Yuwentian was angry for a while. He just told him that if there was no big event, don''t bother him. He found it before half an hour.


    Looking at yuwentian''s warm and angry face, Lao Hu knew that he had just quarreled with yuwentian, but he really had no way. He couldn''t solve this matter.


    "My Lord, it''s not Lao Hu who wants to disturb you. It''s someone from the Tianmo sect who wants to see you. They are aggressive. I''m afraid they''re not good."


    Yuwentian frowned. Who''s wrong? It seems that the elder finally came. After waiting all night, I thought the elder could endure this time.


    "OK, I''ll meet them. Go and see what else hasn''t been done. Just do it well."


    Lao Hu''s eyes turned, "Sir, you''re really worried about going there alone. It''s better to let Lao Hu follow. Although Lao Hu has no ability, he is willing to die for adults."


    Yu Wentian looked at Lao Hu coldly. "I said don''t think about me carefully. I''ll forget it this time. If there''s another time, I won''t spare it."


    At this look, he almost didn''t scare Lao Hu''s urine out. The people who came to the Tianmo sect just now were vicious enough and were still under his control, but yuwentian really didn''t have any confidence.


    In his heart, he just wanted to see how powerful yuwentian was, but Xiaojiu in his heart was pointed out by yuwentian immediately, and his face was also a little ugly.


    Lao Hu followed yuwentian from a distance and strode towards the front yard. He didn''t dare to lean too tightly for fear of being scared to death by yuwentian, but he asked him to leave at this time. He was unwilling.


    Yuwentian said before that he already had the triple existence of yuanyingjing, but even the triple existence of yuanyingjing has its own advantages and disadvantages. He always wants to see it.


    On the single peak of the Tianmo gate, there is only one floor from the top. In the East is the elder''s yard. At the moment, a giant is desperately eating the food in front of him.


    The elder looked at the fat pig in front of him and raised his hand with anger on his face, but he couldn''t fight it for a long time.


    "Tell me, can''t you control your appetite? You''re going to eat up all the stocks in my yard. What will you do then?"


    The fat man finally raised his head from a pile of food. He didn''t know which food sauce was covered on his whole face, just like a cesspit.


    "It''s not all your fault. I didn''t volunteer to let me practice this one-day skill." Moyun obviously disagreed with the elder''s words.


    Suddenly, the dark cloud seemed to think of something, and his eyes shone. "Dad, you''ve hidden me for so long. It''s time. Why don''t you let me break through one day now?"


    The elder looked at the son who was no longer human, pig or pig and frowned deeply. He had hidden him for so many years for this day''s work. Can''t he fall short at this time?


    "No, it''s not time yet. Wait another ten years. When you''re 38, you''ll be able to reach the nine weights of Yuanying in one fell swoop. That''s the best time."


    Mo Yun Yan came down. Thinking that there would be ten years left, he couldn''t help feeling sad. He looked down at the body covered with layers of meat, which was disgusting. He knows what others think of him, but his posture can only pretend to be a fool in front of others.


    If he had known that there would be such serious consequences, he might as well have practiced like an ordinary monk. Look at Yu Wentian. He is only 24 years old now. Isn''t he already triple in his infancy?


    Although his talent is not the best, it is not bad. As for the mysterious photon, which is very famous in the southern region, it is impossible to catch up with his existence.


    "Dad, now the five elders are becoming more and more powerful. Without the financial support of the city Lord''s house, you are watched closely. I''m afraid I can''t last for ten years. Now I have the same cultivation as yuwentian. It''s better to get rid of yuwentian now."

 Chapter 189

    Listening to Mo Yun''s words, the elder was slightly moved. Moyun is right. Yuwentian is the biggest obstacle in front of them now, but it has already made their father and son suffer a loss in just one day.


    If there are ten years left in the next time, it is really a difficult time for them. It is really the best to get rid of Yu Wentian now.


    The five elders have just gained power. If they lose the support of Yu Wentian at the moment, it is not enough.


    "Wait a minute. Your Third Elder martial brother has now broken through the triple of Yuanying. His father has sent him to take people to remove Yu Wentian. Let''s see if they can succeed."


    Mo Yun looked at the elder reluctantly. His father has lived such a long time, and many things have not been understood by him.


    Although the so-called Third Elder martial brother looks young, his actual age is more than 200. It''s not enough to get Yuanying''s triple cultivation. Even if yuwentian is injured now, it''s impossible to hurt yuwentian.


    "Well, don''t worry about things over there for the time being. If you''re okay, go and look after your brother. Your brother will need you to take care of him in the future."


    When he heard the word brother, Moyun''s face suddenly collapsed. The elder didn''t have much attainments in cultivation, but he was very powerful in men and women.


    His father is hundreds of years old. His eldest brother has been dead for a hundred years. A few months ago, he brought back a child a few months old, that is, his brother.


    In the front yard of the city Lord''s residence, there stood three big men with fierce faces, who seemed to come here on purpose. All three took off their coats and showed their dark and strong muscles.


    It should be from the same school. They all hold very common weapons of the Tianmo sect and the wolf tooth hammer with barbs. Only the wolf tooth hammer held by the man walking in the middle seems to be a little wrong. Yu Wentian can''t judge what kind of material it is.


    "Are you the boy named yuwentian?"


    The man looked at Yu Wentian''s thin body and immediately disdained it. In their eyes, only the existence of muscles is a symbol of strength.


    Yuwen Tian couldn''t help laughing. The elder was too casual. What could he do even if he had brute force? Just a few fools with developed limbs and simple mind.


    "Did the elder send you fools to find fault?"


    As soon as yuwentian said this, it took three seconds for the three people opposite to react. When an angry face appeared on their faces, yuwentian was already laughing. Even the old Hu hiding behind the wall couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to cover his mouth and laugh.


    "You boy, it seems that the people in the door are right. You are really crazy. But you won''t be crazy for long. This is the third senior brother Di man under our eldest elder. He''s here to solve you today."


    With the introduction of the disciple on the right, di man arrogantly straightened his chest, squeezed his fist with one hand and hammered several times on his chest. However, his kinesiology is not standard. Yu Wentian thinks he wants to set up a stall on the side of the road to perform acrobatics.


    "Well, yes, one Yuanying triplet and two just arrived at Yuanying. This time, the eldest elder paid a lot of money."


    After hearing yuwentian''s words, di man was more proud. He didn''t react until a long time. It seemed that something was wrong. "We are not sent by the elder to find fault. We just don''t like you."


    Yu Wentian sneered. They haven''t seen it at all. It doesn''t matter where it''s unpleasant, but it doesn''t matter. Since he dares to come to the door, he naturally wants to give the other party a little deterrent.


    Without a word, a long knife appeared in yuwentian''s hand and looked straight at the three. Although the three were slow in language communication, they were unambiguous in fighting and did not think too much. The three had a tacit understanding, raised the mace, blocked it in front of them, and forcibly caught Yu Wentian''s long knife.


    Yuwentian narrowed his eyes and looked at the three people in front of him. The brute force of the three people was very strong. He had never existed before when the tiger''s mouth was numb.


    There are two ways to deal with this kind of people. One of them is hard hitting, which requires that they have stronger physical strength than the other party. If one is easy to do, but now there are three, I''m afraid there is a gap.


    Yu Wentian thought about it and decided to use the second method, that is, to overcome hardness with softness. Although it is gentle, it is the most useful for this kind of existence which is just physical arrogance.


    "Hum, what''s up? You know the power of our three brothers? If you''re willing to get out of the demon gate now, we''ll treat it as if nothing has happened, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise? Do you really take you as a role? I just tried you, and then I''ll see if you can catch it."


    In an instant, yuwentian launched the second wave of attack. At the same time, the long knife in his hand disappeared and replaced by a small Lancet. Most of it was still hidden at the cuff. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    On the other hand, a brown whip appeared. At half the distance, Yu Wentian''s right foot moved forward, jumped into the air, threw his right hand, and the lancet went straight to the door.


    Di man quickly raised the mace and blocked it in front of the door, so that the lancet couldn''t get close. However, the lancet did not touch the mace at all, and was changed by the whip on the way.


    The whip rolled the lancet and went straight to the disciple on the right. However, the blow hit the mace that had not had time to respond.


    "Sorry, I''m not very skilled when I use the whip for the first time. I''ll hit it next time."


    Yu Wentian''s sentence directly confused the three people across the street. Why should he apologize to others when he didn''t hit others?


    However, Yu Wentian didn''t give them more time to respond. The second whip came one after another. This time, he still took a lancet and attacked the face of the earth.


    The ground is not bad. It''s much better with the first experience. The mace circled clockwise and immediately rolled Yu Wentian''s whip twice on the mace.


    Before he could be proud, Yu Wentian gently shook the whip in the middle of the air. Suddenly, the lancet fell off the top of the whip. The disciple on the right had no time to respond. His arm was cut a long hole and almost couldn''t hold the mace.

 Chapter 190

    "Damn, I dare to hurt my brother. I will certainly not let you go."


    Di man stepped heavily on the ground with his right foot, concentrating all his strength on his arms, which was bound to drag Yu Wentian and the whip in his hand to his face.


    However, at the moment he was ready to pull, yuwentian unexpectedly released his right hand and didn''t even struggle for half a point. After a few steps back, he fell back to the ground and hit a huge hole in the ground.


    "Fighting depends not only on brute force, but also on wisdom." Seeing that the earth suffered a lot, Yu Wentian didn''t forget to teach several people a lesson. Maybe they can use it in the next life.


    He is not a fool. How could he compete with a man as strong as brute force?


    The other two disciples looked at Yu Wentian and then at di man, and decided to help Di man up first, otherwise they might not be able to beat Yu Wentian.


    However, the moment they turned around, their expressions were stiff on their faces. One of them was pierced by a long knife, and the other was pierced by a hand.


    Lao Hu, who was hiding by the wall, almost didn''t cry out. Yu Wentian was not only powerful, but also cruel enough to destroy the two Yuanying experts with one blow. He used cruel methods to treat his fellow disciples. If it were someone else


    Yu Wentian''s breath was close to the two people''s ears. "Give you two a word again. Don''t be distracted when fighting."


    "What''s the matter with you two? Didn''t you see me lying in a pit? I don''t know. Come and help me."


    The ground pretty scolded and stood up from the pit, and the two disciples of Tianmo sect climbed down to the ground at the same time. At first, di man was a little strange. When he saw the wound on his back, he immediately understood.


    I can''t believe looking at Yu Wentian, who is lightly wiping the lancet with the wind and light clouds, di man''s eyes slowly turn into blood red, which is the color from Hell''s bloodthirsty.


    Yu Wentian has seen similar pupils. If he can practice the swallowing magic skill to the second level, he can show such pupils. If you change to other skills of the demon gate, it is not possible for ordinary people to do it. I''m afraid few people in the whole Tianmo gate can do it except the Presbyterian Council.


    Swallowing magic is still lying in his arms. Di man is definitely not practicing swallowing magic. It doesn''t look like he has such a deep realm. What''s the matter with his eyes?


    Yu Wentian''s eyes kept turning back and forth on di man, and finally locked the target.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I saw something wrong with you before. I didn''t expect you to have such power." Yu Wentian has always looked lazy and finally has a trace of seriousness.


    Just when he saw the three, he felt something wrong with the mace in di man''s hand. Just now he experimented with a long knife and found no problem. It turns out that the ability of this weapon is in this aspect.


    This place is very violent. I don''t know how much strength it has improved, and I can''t help him to treat it carelessly.


    "I want you to pay for my brother''s life. I want you to pay with blood..."


    Di man is unconscious. He can''t see his sea from his eyes. He has been completely controlled by a mace.


    Di man approached Yu Wentian step by step. With each step, a deep footprint would be left on the ground. The wolf tooth stick pulled out cracks on the ground, which seemed to echo with di man''s heart. The wolf tooth stick also exuded the same bloodthirsty light.


    The old Hu behind the wall can''t bear the sound of the mace rubbing the ground. He can only hold the sleeves of both hands and block a pair of ears.


    At this time, he has no way back. He must stay here. If yuwentian wins, he can rush out immediately to congratulate the new city Lord.


    If Di man wins, I''m afraid his old arms and legs will be destroyed. The boy has taken out Moyun''s things and burned them. He needs to rush to see how much he can save?


    At the moment when yuwentian killed two people with one move just now, he supported yuwentian more, but now he looked at di man''s appearance, and his heart wavered faintly.


    Suddenly, he swung his mace with both hands, held it high above his head, accelerated his speed, and flew towards yuwentian. When he was about three meters away from yuwentian, he jumped up suddenly and locked the target at yuwentian''s head.


    Yu Wentian looked at di man coldly, but he didn''t give in at all. If he had full power, he wouldn''t have the slightest fear. But now his power has only recovered 30%, and he doesn''t know whether he can catch this move.


    "Give me the top."


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Wentian had finished several fingerprints, and said a few spells that Lao Hu couldn''t understand. He raised his hands up, and suddenly a bright protective cover appeared on his head.


    "Break it for me..."


    The ground barbarian''s mace was blocked in mid air, but did not retreat. Instead, it continued to pour its strength into the mace. Once it was golden and black, a crack was torn in the middle of the two air currents. This is a space crack. If the force is more powerful, it may be able to support the crack.


    "Die for me..."


    Just when yuwentian breathed a sigh of relief and finally caught this move, the wolf tooth stick suddenly flashed a brighter bloodthirsty light. Yuwentian said in secret that it was bad. This is that the wolf tooth stick will play its role again.


    Before I could take back the protective cover on my head, it had broken in response to the sound, turned into light, and then disappeared.


    The ground man''s mace hit the ground heavily, and suddenly the ground collapsed. There was flying dust in the whole yard. Lao Hu grew up and couldn''t believe that Yu Wentian, who was so arrogant, was beaten into meat pie.


    "Good, good. I didn''t expect you to hurt me. I underestimated you, but you won''t be so lucky next."


    Lao Hu, who was ready to take the first step, was suddenly stunned. The voice was yuwentian''s. yuwentian hasn''t died yet.


    Di man was also stunned. He felt yuwentian''s death. He had recovered a trace of consciousness and was suddenly replaced by a mace again.


    When the dust fell, Yu Wentian''s figure slowly appeared in the corner of the wall. There were a few drops of blood in the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was also hurt.


    The situation just now was too urgent. It was so close that he was really going to die. Fortunately, he was prepared to hide the ten thousand mile escape talisman in his sleeve to avoid this attack.

 Chapter 191

    The old Hu behind the wall stared at Yu Wentian with wide eyes. His mouth could hold the next egg. He couldn''t believe how Yu Wentian did it. In that case, someone could walk away.


    Yu Wentian''s unexpected performance made Di man who had lost his self-consciousness shake his God.


    "Well, you can hurt me, but you can only reach this point."


    Yuwentian wiped a few drops of blood from the corners of his mouth and rushed to the ground again. This time, he had no weapon in his hand. Lao Hu was frightened, but his confidence in yuwentian came back.


    Yuwentian''s hand flashed, and a powerful wave rushed towards the ground man. As expected, the ground man immediately raised his mace and greeted him.


    A sneer rose from the corners of his mouth, but in the blink of an eye, he had changed his original direction, took a step to the right, turned around, and took a step to the left.


    These actions are done at one go. When Di man reacts, Yu Wentian has stood behind Di man and put his hand on di man''s back.


    Di man has no fear at all. He was originally a strong physical person. With the blessing of a mace, he is now as solid as gold. He doesn''t have to be afraid of weak physical injury.


    At this moment, Yu Wentian must die under his mace.


    However, at the moment of turning around, he found that his body could not move as if it had been fixed. Di man''s heart began to tense. He clearly felt that the power in his body was losing, and the lost position was the position of Yu Wentian''s hand on his back.


    Under this tension, di man''s self-consciousness occupied his body again, and his pupils returned to their original brown, which made him more frightened.


    "What have you done to me? Let me go quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you. I''m a disciple of the elder."


    Di man struggled again for several times, but they were all in vain. They gradually had the fear of death in their hearts. The most taboo of their physical strength is to suppress the enemy with their identity. This is their pride. However, they can''t care so much at this moment.


    Yu Wentian''s face was almost as pale as a piece of rice paper. He still endured his discomfort and pulled out a smile of ridicule.


    "What can the elder do? I tell you, even if the elder comes, I won''t be afraid. You''re dead today."


    After yuwentian said that, he tried again, but with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, the wolf tooth hammer in di man''s hand crashed to the ground.


    Then the ground was able to move, but he was paralyzed to the ground. He was still a strong man before a cup of tea. At the moment, he was old, wrinkled and white haired. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up from the ground.


    Yu Wentian was not very good either. He vomited a mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee. At this moment, the lancet cut the ground man''s carotid artery. He wasted so much power that he could not possibly survive.


    Old Hu was stunned for a few seconds and finally reacted. It was obvious that yuwentian had won the war. He rushed out and helped yuwentian up.


    "Help me back to the yard. Don''t let anyone know where I am, and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Old Hu nodded repeatedly. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of yuwentian. The battle just now has fully proved yuwentian''s strength. Looking sideways at Yu Wentian who was about to faint, he could guess that if he was planning a wrong plan at the moment, he would be killed by Yu Wentian on the spot.


    Lao Hu''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. This is at the foot of the Tianmo gate. The eldest elder''s disciple was killed. The eldest elder must get the news soon. Now yuwentian can''t fight like this. How should he explain at that time.


    After thinking about it, it''s not as good as the last city Lord. Although he made the city Lord''s house a mess, at least he is safe and can get a lot of profits from it. How can he be like this now?


    Back in the room, Yu Wentian set up a barrier outside the yard. Now his strength is not enough to support the powerful barrier. He can only pretend to frighten others and delay healing.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Yu Wentian opened his eyes hard, checked the injury this time, and showed a ironic smile.


    "It seems that my magic swallowing skill needs to be cultivated with chaotic Qi. Only such a little power will make me like this."


    The wolf toothed stick turned Di man into an unconscious existence. It was really difficult for him to resist. If he was careless, he was likely to be killed by Di man. In his hurry, he could only use the power of swallowing demons to swallow Di man.


    Swallowing the devil is a magic entrance guard technique. The right way to cultivate it is to use the Qi of chaos. However, Yu Wentian has not practiced the Qi of chaos and some are difficult to operate.


    Previously, because the power contained in the nebula Pearl was the power of nature, it was better, but the brute power was the complete gas of chaos. He was careless and fell in the gas of magic barrier.


    Fortunately, he protected his heart pulse in time, so that he didn''t cause substantial damage to the meridians in his body.


    In a daze, Yu Wentian felt that someone was close to the cabin. He cheered up and felt it. Finally, he was relieved. The visitor was old Qin.


    On his way back, while Lao Hu was not paying attention, he sent a message to Lao Qin. Lao Hu is too cunning and a wall grass. He really can''t believe Lao Hu.


    Although old Qin is also an old fox, this is the magic gate. Without his existence, old Qin knows what kind of situation he will be in. Compared with old Hu, old Qin is undoubtedly more trustworthy.


    The fact is similar to what yuwentian expected. Old Qin was in the tavern, talking and laughing with people. After receiving yuwentian''s information, he ran back to the city master''s house without even an explanation.


    The setting of the sun doesn''t have much impact on the Tianmo gate. It''s like there''s no time here. Now, it''s OK. Some people in huntian city have invented to judge the hour by the brightness of the starry sky created by the nebula beads in the sky.


    The elder was in the yard and looked at the stars in the sky. He couldn''t sit still. Huntian city is so big. Won''t the three of them haven''t found yuwentian yet?

 Chapter 192

    Moyun, who had just slept for two hours, woke up hungry again. Over the years, he had already adapted. Since the night when he showed his talent for cultivation at the age of eight, he had hardly slept safely.


    In the past, he was graceful and tried to control his inner desire. Now he has become such a ghost, and he has no intention to control it.


    As soon as I walked into the yard, I saw a figure under the single peak. The elder was the only one standing here in the middle of the night.


    "Dad? Why are you here?" After thinking about it, Moyun suddenly opened his mind, "is it that the third senior brother hasn''t come back? Won''t anything happen to them?"


    The elder was unwilling to believe it and had to worry at the moment, "although your third senior brother is too rough and crazy, he still respects me very much. He must have sent me a message if he hasn''t come back for such a long time, but now there''s nothing. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    Moyun''s face was also ugly. He still had some impression of this elder martial brother. When other elder martial brothers saw that he could not practice, they would laugh at him secretly. At that time, only the Third Elder martial brother would comfort him and let him practice martial arts together.


    I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. It''s not easy to meet, but heaven and man are separated forever.


    "Dad, I still have several insiders in the city master''s residence. Don''t worry. I''ll ask them to inquire about the situation of the third senior brother."


    The elder looked at the dark cloud strangely, but he didn''t say anything and nodded.


    Mo Yun stepped forward and made a seal in his hand. Two gray spotted butterflies flew in the air. After Mo Yun whispered several words in the butterfly''s ear, the butterfly waved its wings and flew down the mountain.


    Limited by the realm, he could cultivate few skills. After thinking about it, he practiced the messenger butterfly.


    The elder looked at the son standing in front and half knocked his eyes. He didn''t pay much attention to the son these years. Today, it seems that the humble son is not in the pool, and there are many things he didn''t know.


    Yuwentian in the yard opened his eyes. For a whole day, he only recovered 30% of his strength. This time, it was even worse. If there was no way to recover his original strength, it would be a disaster for him.


    Suddenly yuwentian thought of something. With a bang, the door opened automatically, and the worried old Qin rushed in.


    "Brother Yuwen, how are you? Are you okay? You don''t know. Your information scared me so much that I almost died outside."


    Yu Wentian rubbed his sore temple, "OK, stop talking nonsense. I didn''t die in di man''s hand, but I''m going to die in your mouth."


    Qin laobang Bang Bang''s mouth finally stopped.


    "When Di man came, he brought a mace. Go and ask Lao Hu for me and help me bring that mace."


    Yu Wentian got up from bed, went to the table, personally got a cup of tea, took a sip and said to old Qin.


    "Maces? It seems that there are three. Lao Hu brought those maces before. The body has been disposed of by him. You are healing, so I didn''t report to you.


    Yu Wentian nodded, "then bring it for me."


    Old Qin looked back at yuwentian step by step. He really didn''t understand what happened to yuwentian. He would want the wolf tooth stick of the magic door. Fortunately, he was lazy just now and didn''t throw it away, otherwise he would be in trouble now.


    He put the three maces in yuwentian''s hand. Old Qin was still worried. Yuwentian''s way of doing things was reckless. He couldn''t help but be afraid when Lao Hu finished the fight scene at that time.


    "This is the weapon of the devil''s gate. You cultivate the right skill. You''d better not use this weapon."


    "Needless to say, I have a sense of propriety in my heart. Go out and watch first. I''m afraid the elder will send someone again soon."


    Old Qin had seen the great elder before. For the great elder, he had only two words: Wolf ambition and revenge. This time yuwentian killed his three disciples. He will never give up.


    "Hey, wait..." suddenly yuwentian thought of something again. The light in his hand flashed. He wrote a letter with his own strength and handed it to old Qin. "Now my power is too sensitive. You pass this letter to Zixuan."


    After Qin Lao went out, Yuwen genius took out the one used by Di man from among the three maces and put it in the palm of his hand. He could feel that the mace was resisting slightly.


    "Well, it''s a mace that has given birth to wisdom. It''s a pity that you use your master''s blood essence to appear. I can''t use it. I can only erase you."


    Put the mace in front of him. Yuwentian once again urged the weak devouring magic power in his body. The reason for the energy confusion in his body now is that the power of the Tianmo gate and the power in the right way make him unable to resist the spirit of magic barrier.


    In the future, it is obviously impossible to practice the magic swallowing skill and dissipate the Qi of chaos. The only way is to make the two forces in the body in a peaceful state. Only the state that no one can suppress is his best state now.


    Last night, I didn''t send back any information about Di man. This night, the elder didn''t sleep very safely. He got up early. On a flower in the yard, there were two gray butterflies, which were released by Mo Yun last night.


    Looking at Moyun''s room, he must have forgotten last night that the two butterflies could only spend the night outside.


    Gently holding the butterfly in his hand, he suddenly remembered that only Moyun could read the information on the gray butterfly. Regardless of whether Moyun had woken up now, he rushed in with two butterflies.


    Moyun felt the news brought by the two butterflies. His face was very ugly. The elder already knew that something bad must have happened to di man, but he still couldn''t help asking.


    "Dad, yuwentian killed three elder martial brothers with his life. Now he is healing in the city master''s residence. The bodies of the three elder martial brothers have been thrown away. Should we go to the random burial post and get back the bodies of the three elder martial brothers?"


    Mo Yun knew that there was no way to hide such a thing. He simply said all the news in one breath.

 Chapter 193

    With grief, the elder couldn''t help retreating many steps towards the, with a sad and angry face. It seems that they are getting old all of a sudden. Moyun and his real father don''t have much deep feelings. At the moment, they are also a little heartache.


    "Of course we want to find the bodies of your three senior brothers, but we still have a more important thing to do now."


    Moyun looked at the elder''s hate eyes and felt uneasy in his heart. He always felt that the elder wanted to do something irrational, and the facts also proved that his idea was correct. The elder couldn''t swallow this tone and had to take revenge.


    "Dad, this yuwentian is not as simple as we thought. We have to think about it in the long run."


    "Didn''t you just say that the boy was also seriously injured. He had been seriously injured before on the altar. Now he is injured again. It''s the best time for us to get rid of him."


    Moyun wanted to stop it, but his body was too heavy. At the moment he stretched out his hand, the elder had long disappeared, leaving only a sentence in the wind, "take good care of your brother in the yard."


    The elder was just about to go down the mountain. At the corner, there was a wheelchair blocking his way. There was a man sitting on the wheelchair, looking at him coldly.


    So early in the morning, elder, where are you going?


    The elder looked ugly. Knowing that there was no way to hide it from Zixuan, he simply said it directly. Of course, he didn''t say that he was going to kill yuwentian, but that he was grumpy. He went to yuwentian for a competition and was brutally killed by yuwentian.


    Zixuan frowned. He received yuwentian''s letter last night. The elder wanted to find him trouble and was still wondering what had happened. Now it can be explained.


    He also knows the elder''s temperament. He can''t stop it, but he can''t let Yu Wentian die at this time. The Tianmo sect still needs the existence of Yu Wentian. After thinking about it, he can only follow the elder once.


    Old Qin shouted at yuwentian outside the yard. Yuwentian opened his eyes irritably and was almost able to recover 80% of his strength. I''m afraid he can only recover 50% of his strength after this interruption.


    It''s just that he can''t help it when it''s urgent.


    Just after opening the door, a man stood in the yard and sat down. It was the elder and Zixuan.


    "Zhuangzi, my apprentice just wanted to have a competition with you. I didn''t expect you to kill him cruelly. If you don''t give me a statement today, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The elder didn''t have the slightest foreshadowing. He came straight to the point. He had felt that yuwentian''s power had not recovered.


    Yuwentian looked at the elder eager to get rid of his expression and sneered. "The eldest elder really knows how to beat the rake. What''s the truth? Should the eldest elder know it? Do you want me to repeat it?"


    "You..."


    The elder said that Yu Wentian couldn''t help it. Even when he got anxious, Zixuan didn''t expect that the respected elder should be so eager to fight the younger generation.


    Yuwentian is the hope of the Tianmo gate. He thinks the elder is very clear in his heart, but he never thought that the elder has reached the time to ignore the survival of the Tianmo gate.


    This move of Tianmo fist not only contains all the power of the elder, but also contains a lot of magic barrier gas. Even if yuwentian won''t die on the spot, I''m afraid he will be hurt.


    Zixuan immediately shot, but he was still a step late. He could only watch the elder''s hand touch yuwentian''s body. Just between the lightning and flint, suddenly a powerful force flew down from the roof, just in front of yuwentian, offsetting the elder''s strength one after another.


    Zixuan had no time to stop. When the elder was attacked, he was seriously injured.


    Zixuan frowned and looked at the people from the roof. It was really the five elders. He hadn''t known for a long time. Now his strength has been able to resist the big elders.


    "Elder, what do you mean? High priest Yuwen, but the hope of our Tianmo sect, you want to kill him. Do you want to destroy our whole Tianmo sect?"


    The five elders flew down and didn''t say much. They directly came forward and scolded the elder. The elder wanted to argue. However, Zixuan''s attack was not very easy. This time, he was hit hard that he had never been hit in his life.


    "Five elders, why are you here?"


    At this point, even if Zixuan was dissatisfied, he couldn''t blame either of the two elders, but his anger was inevitable. The two elders didn''t pay attention to him.


    The five elders bowed deeply to Zixuan. "Before, high priest Yuwen was seriously injured on the altar. Today, I suddenly remembered that there was a condensing soul grass in the house. It had a miraculous effect on this kind of injury, so I took it and wanted to heal high priest Yuwen. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing."


    Zixuan took a deep breath. The five elders were really thoughtful. They must have done all their homework before they came. Sighed. I was afraid there was no way to take the five elders for the time being.


    "Now that you have come, it is just right that you can take the elder back. You give the soul condensing grass to the high priest. Let''s go back first. Don''t disturb the high priest''s rest."


    Zixuan took a deep look at yuwentian. Since yuwentian came here, the Tianmo gate has become more and more chaotic. He doesn''t know whether the idea of leaving yuwentian before is the right choice.


    "High priest, this is soul condensing grass. Take it. When I have time, I''ll visit you again."


    With that, the five elders were disgusted. They carried the elder on their shoulders and ran after Zixuan. They asked the five elders to take the elder with them. I''m afraid it''s hard for the elder all the way.


    Seeing less than a cup of tea, he restored the calm yard again, and the sneer on yuwentian''s face became more and more obvious. Zixuan guessed right. He also informed the five elders.


    After a while, Lao Hu hurried over with the guards of the city Lord''s residence and weapons. There was only old Qin in the whole yard.


    He poked his head around and looked around. It was true that there was no other person. He scratched the back of his head. He didn''t understand. How could he get the wrong news?


    "Don''t look, the people of the Tianmo gate have left, and you''re late. Don''t bring these people when you encounter similar things in the future. It''s not enough to plug the teeth of the Tianmo gate."


    Old Qin looked at old Hu outside and said with a sneer. Old Hu opened his mouth and thought it over. He is not old Qin''s opponent.

 Chapter 194

    The dark cloud in the yard has been staring at the direction of the door. He is really uneasy and has a lot of remorse.


    Yu Wentian was injured and was able to kill his three senior brothers. It must not be as simple as he thought. He really regretted why he didn''t hold the elder earlier and tell the elder these words.


    After a while, a person finally came into the yard, but the person who came was the five elders. The big elder he was always worried about was carried back by the five elders like a sack.


    Seeing Mo Yun here, the five elders were also curious, but they didn''t ask for any news. They seemed very careful, but they played a lot of small moves inside and put the elder on the stone stool in the yard.


    At the moment of putting it down, the comatose elders frowned painfully.


    "The elder started at the high priest indiscriminately, but it hurt his body. The leader of Zixuan has ordered him to cultivate himself in the yard and don''t go around without anything."


    Mo Yun was angry. He looked at the elder. He wanted to go out and could walk out of the yard. Looking at this, he was afraid it would be difficult to get out of bed.


    His eyes turned to the five elders again. He knew that the five elders must have suffered a lot from the big elders along the way, but now they are controlled by others and can''t say anything more.


    "Thank you for sending master back. But master is in a coma now. Mo Yun really doesn''t have time to entertain the five elders, so he won''t leave the five elders. When master wakes up, he will come to the door to thank him in person."


    The fifth elder looked at Mo Yun. The flesh on his body was really disgusting. Suddenly, he admired the eldest elder. How could he accept such a difficult existence as his disciple?


    Moyun asked someone to carry the elder back to the inner room. After careful inspection, it was obvious that the injury was caused by the five elders. He was really good at pretending. He almost believed it.


    Three days later, Yu Wentian opened his eyes again. Taoism was sincere and didn''t deceive me. He practiced the two forces to a state of balance in the body. Sure enough, the two forces were perfectly integrated like tai chi. Although the state was not improved, he could feel the power in the body, which was much stronger than before.


    When he opened the door, it was not old Qin who greeted him, but a yard of things that had been piled up at the door. One didn''t notice and almost tripped over a rolling pin.


    Bend down and pick it up. It turned out that it was not a rolling pin, but a picture. The rolling pin was the picture axis.


    As soon as you spread out your words, the picture is a black city gate. Above the city gate, a young man is majestic and an emperor.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was a big villain. Someone else painted me. I was indeed a successful villain."


    He looked around again. The materials in the yard were very complete. There were all kinds of daily necessities and food, including melon seeds and peanuts.


    However, when I looked all over the yard, I didn''t see old Qin. I was about to go out to look for him. A figure appeared in the bamboo forest. Holding a large bamboo woven frame in both hands, he had blocked the whole face.


    "Old man, what are you holding in your hand? And who brought all these things?"


    Old Qin didn''t speak, but threw the basket heavily on the ground, opened the upper layer of cloth, and revealed something below... A basket of potatoes.


    "These things were sent by the people of huntian city in Naxi. They said they were grateful for your efforts to them. They are not allowed to be placed anywhere else. They have to be seen by you. I''m tired to death."


    Old Qin swept away the things on the stone stool and stone table and sat down directly. No matter when the tea was made on the table, he drank it directly.


    "I don''t understand. You say you are such a bad person. Are those people blind? Do they have to send you so many things?"


    Looking at the things in the whole yard, he couldn''t help getting angry. On the first day, Lao Hu and them were still helping. On the second day, they were tired and paralyzed. He did it himself for the next two days. He didn''t have a good meal in these three days.


    Yu Wentian also glanced around and smiled proudly. "You don''t understand. If it''s bad to a certain level, someone can respect it. Now you can''t be respected by others because you''re not bad to a certain level."


    Old Qin gave yuwentian a white eye. When he was not angry, yuwentian was really ungrateful. In a word, he wanted to annoy people to death.


    "Let''s go. Let Lao Hu and his friends clean up these things. Let''s go out and have a look. I''ll invite you to dinner and drink."


    As soon as he heard about eating and drinking, old Qin suddenly felt refreshed. He couldn''t help it these three days.


    Just got up and looked at yuwentian, suddenly depressed again. Yuwentian''s face is well known here. He can''t find happiness with yuwentian when he goes out with him?


    After thinking about it, he took out a human skin mask from his arms, which was stolen from Tianhong in order to avoid his enemies. It''s not only this one.


    Yu Wentian looked at it. Although his face was not as good as his appearance, it was still pretty. It was rare to go out. He didn''t want everyone to know. It was good and his ears were clean.


    The elder, who had been unconscious for three days, finally slowly opened his eyes that he hadn''t opened for three days.


    Beside his bed lay a slender young man. His side face was almost unparalleled. It could be said that he was like a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    The elder looked carefully. His face was quite like that of a young man. The man also seems familiar.


    Stretching the mattress, the elder sat up and finally knew why he was so familiar. Isn''t this Moyun? The clothes that can be worn by three people are still on the body like sheets.


    "Yun''er, how can you untie the medicine on your own when you are old and unconscious?"


    Looking at his handsome son in three days, the elder couldn''t help feeling a little proud, but when he thought of his accomplishments, the elder had more headaches.


    Moyun looked at the elder angry and regretted whether the decision was too aggressive, but there was no regret medicine in the world. Now it is already like this.


    "Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to listen to my father''s instruction. It''s the five elders who are domineering and the senior brothers are not in the mountain gate. I''m really worried about my father''s safety and had to make such a bad decision."

 Chapter 195

    There seem to be more people in the restaurant these days than usual. Yuwentian and old Qin just walked into the restaurant and heard several things. Sure enough, the most popular rumors in huntian city are still the rumors in Tianmo gate.


    These people argue about the current and upcoming events in the Tianmo gate. One bad thing about listening to the news in the mouth of these frogs at the bottom of the well is that they don''t know the real inside story.


    Fortunately, both Yu Wentian and Qin Lao are old Jianghu people. From their conversation, they probably know two things.


    Yu Wentian and Qin Lao never stopped all the way and went straight to Tianhong. They never found that there was a tail behind them.


    "Elder brother Yuwen, how did you come here? I heard that you have joined the Tianmo sect now? How is it? If you think the Tianmo sect is bad and don''t want to join the so-called famous sects, you might as well join me Tianhong directly. I''m the first leader and you''re the second leader."


    Yin Tiancheng still has the same enthusiasm for Yu Wentian as before. He can''t see any hypocrisy at all, but he seems to talk more now, but he doesn''t understand. Yin Tiancheng still hasn''t communicated with more people. How can he become a chatterbox?


    "Don''t worry about my business in Tianmo gate, but you''re very good. I haven''t seen you for only a few days. You''ve reached the golden elixir period. I believe you''ll reach the yuan infant period in a short time?"


    Yu Wentian was surprised at Yin Tiancheng''s accomplishments. In just a few days, he has reached the golden elixir period from a disabled man. Even he can''t do it.


    "Brother Yuwen, you don''t know. My parents are all cultivation talents. I also inherited their genes. It was only calculated by others that I fell to today''s level."


    "I have already mastered the cultivation in my heart. With your xuanbing divine fruit, I naturally have a very fast cultivation speed, but I can only reach the stage of Yuanying. I have never dared to imagine before."


    Yuwentian nodded, indicating that he understood.


    In Xuanguang temple, Xuanguang was meditating in the yard. Suddenly, a letter paper fell on him. When he picked it up, it was written with six big characters "Yuwen tianzai Tianhong".


    Xuan photons looked at him and flew up to the wall, but where can you find the person who gave this letter to him?


    "Who on earth is so good at hiding that I can''t feel the trace?"


    Xuan photonic frowned. Although he could not say that he was galloping in the Jianghu in the whole southern region, he could feel one or two even those who were higher than him. Since this man had not appeared, it was obvious that the realm was not high enough, why didn''t he feel it at all?


    He put his eyes on the letter paper in his hand again and went to inquire before. After Tianhong came out, yuwentian went to the Tianmo gate. He still dared not be presumptuous in the Tianmo gate and has been practicing all the time. He hopes to get rid of this calculation as soon as possible.


    These days, he thought about this thing and wanted to go crazy. It has become a magic barrier in his heart. He almost went crazy in the process of cultivation several times.


    "Is it difficult? Is this a chance given to me by God? Is it to let me remove him at this time to relieve my hatred?"


    Thinking of this, Xuan photong didn''t care who sent this letter. He didn''t even report, so he rushed directly in the direction of Tianhong and was about to take down yuwentian.

 Chapter 196

    Unable to resist Yin Tiancheng''s kind invitation, yuwentian and Qin Lao can only sit down with Yin Tiancheng for a meal. After all, yuwentian has many weapons in Yin Tiancheng this time.


    The civilians in huntian city have been practicing now, but their strength is still too weak. The weapons of Tianmo sect can''t drive them. If they want to improve their strength, they still need some weapons.


    Now, as in today''s demon gate, there is no power of him. The whole people of huntian city are his power.


    "Old man, don''t look at my little brother with such eyes. It''s strange."


    Although old Qin has lived in Tianhong for more than a hundred years, Yin Tiancheng is too mysterious. He has hardly seen Yin Tiancheng''s real face, let alone eat with Yin Tiancheng.


    During this meal, old Qin''s eyes were on Yin Tiancheng. Everyone knew that Qin was always excited, but his eyes always looked like an obscene uncle. Oh, no, it should be that the obscene uncle took a fancy to other people''s little girls.


    When old Qin heard this, the whole old face collapsed and stretched out his hand to touch his cheek. Is it really so obscene?


    Yin Tiancheng didn''t care. What''s more, he didn''t put his eyes on old Qin.


    "Brother Yuwen, do you want me to send these weapons to huntian city?"


    "No, I have to go outside now. When I get back to huntian City, I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    Yuwentian thought for a while and then said, you can''t just take back the weapons this time. The people of Tianmo sect don''t care about these weapons. He must do something to make Tianmo sect proud.


    However, Yin Tiancheng''s face was not good-looking after hearing yuwentian''s words. "Brother Yuwen, since he left last time, the Xuan photon has been inquiring about your news. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to go out now."


    Yin Tiancheng''s words are very euphemistic and his meaning is very clear. It''s just that Yu Wentian''s current strength can''t compete with Xuan photon. Would Yu Wentian not know? However, he is not a fool, and he is not going to confront xuanphoton head-on.


    Yin Tiancheng persuaded Yu Wentian for a long time, but he couldn''t persuade Yu Wentian. He was helpless. He could only hope that Yu Wentian''s luck was not so bad. He could meet Xuan photons as soon as he came out.


    However, it was really said by the crow mouth of Yin Tiancheng. As soon as yuwentian and Qin Laogang walked from the first line of sky to the mountain, they saw a figure on the only road in the distance. Without looking carefully, they could know that this is the mysterious photon.


    "What should we do? Should we go back to Tianhong to hide?"


    Old Qin stood behind Yu Wentian with a miserable face. He learned from Yin Tiancheng that Xuan photon also wanted to exchange xuanbing fruit for something here. Now, because there was no xuanbing fruit, the matter was also broken.


    The most important thing is that I don''t know who spread the news. Xuanphoton''s reputation has fallen sharply and he is itching to hate Yu Wentian.


    Yuwen Tian showed a calculating smile at the corner of his mouth, "now Tianhong is still useful to us, we can''t let him destroy it. Besides, xuanphoton is here, which just gives us a chance. Let''s do a big job."


    Old Qin looked at yuwentian incomprehensibly. Yuwentian didn''t explain anything. He just took Wanli Dun Fu out of his arms. Old Qin''s eyes lit up when he saw it. He forgot yuwentian and this thing.


    With a flash of golden light, yuwentian and old Qin suddenly disappeared on the mountain.


    Just last night, Yu Wentian found a problem, that is, muddy sky roulette can not only convert Reiki into chaotic Qi, but also convert magic barrier Qi into Reiki.


    Based on the principle of no waste, yuwentian converted all the magic barrier Qi in his body into Reiki and injected Wanli Dun Fu. Although the power can''t reach Wanli now, it''s not what xuanphoton can catch up with.


    At the next moment, in a corner of Xuanguang temple, there was a flash of light, and there were two figures, one old and one young, not Yu Wentian and Qin Lao.


    Old Qin looked around for a while, and his face suddenly became ugly. "Lord, this is Xuanguang temple. How did you get us here?"


    Yu Wentian smiled, "don''t worry, since I can bring you here, I will be able to take you out. Hurry up, we don''t have much time. You should know where Xuanguang''s yard is?"


    Old Qin frowned and searched in his mind. A few years ago, when Xuanguang reached the stage of Yuanying, he also came to celebrate. If he hadn''t changed the yard, he should know.


    Yuwentian can''t manage so much. If it''s xuanphoton''s yard, it''s the best. If it''s not, it doesn''t make much difference.


    Xuanguang temple is the only sect door that allows outsiders to enter and leave at will. Although the inner courtyard is also a secret place for cultivation, it is not that no one can enter.


    They walked all the way, but no one came to stop them. After a while, they came to a yard.


    The yard is very big, at least much larger than the yard where Yu Wentian lives now. There are several willows planted in the yard. Take a closer look, the willows are not ordinary willows.


    In ancient times, there was a elixir who cultivated the seeds of Juling willow. Later, the seeds disappeared in ancient times. I didn''t expect to see them in the yard of Xuanguang at this moment.


    There is also a spirit gathering array under the willow tree, which gives full play to the ability of willow spirit gathering.


    Standing at the door, it seems that there are disciples busy in the room. It seems that they are tidying up the house and cleaning for Xuan photon.


    "This mysterious photon is the pride of Xuanguang temple. He never needs to do it himself. As long as he is not in the yard, special disciples will come to clean it."


    After looking at it, old Qin explained to yuwentian that from his tone, he could feel that old Qin was still envious and jealous of xuanphoton''s life.


    Yu Wen Tian laughed as like as two peas. "You can rest assured that you can follow me well, and I will be able to treat you like a man."


    Old Qin didn''t refute. He really believed that yuwentian had this ability. Now his life is about to meet the requirements of xuanphoton.


    "Well, get down to business first."


    Without saying anything, Yu Wentian directly hit several willows in the corner of the yard with a sun fist, and the willow and the array under the willow became a ruin.


    The disciple who rushed out of the room didn''t see what had happened. As soon as it was dark, he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 197

    The Xuan photon standing at the foot of the mountain had felt the breath of yuwentian. Suddenly, he couldn''t feel it again. He rushed in towards Tianhong.


    Tianhong''s array can hide people''s breath.


    However, when he first reached the top of the mountain, a man suddenly appeared in front of him. The man had red lips and white teeth, a tall nose and a pair of peach blossom eyes. It was a pity that he was a man.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Xuanphoton took out his weapon and looked at the person in front of him with vigilance. When he came, he didn''t feel any breath of the person in front of him. Even now standing in front of him, he couldn''t really feel the breath of the other party.


    Mo Yun didn''t return to the question of Xuan photon, and he didn''t have to answer it. He just looked at Xuan photon coldly and felt angry that iron can''t become steel.


    "Xuanphotonic''s fame is outside. I didn''t expect it to be just a false reputation. It was uploaded once in yuwentian''s hand before, and now it was pit by the same method. I''m afraid all his fame will be destroyed?"


    Xuanphotonic was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of the visitor. It seems that yuwentian has used the Wanli escape symbol again. He is bent on getting rid of yuwentian. There is only one way here, but he has forgotten that thing alone. He has no reason to refute the visitor''s question.


    But how can this person know the news? And happened to be here? Is it difficult


    "Are you the one who sent me the message?"


    When Xuan photon lowered his head and raised his head again, the edge of the dark cloud had disappeared in front of his Xuan photon, and Xuan photon still didn''t feel it.


    The skill of Moyun cultivation also belongs to a forbidden art in the Tianmo sect. One of its special abilities is to hide his own traces. Xuanguang has never known these. It is not a simple thing to find his traces.


    "With my understanding of Yu Wentian, I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you now. If you don''t hurry back as soon as possible, Xuanguang temple will suffer."


    The man''s voice suddenly came from the void. Xuanguang''s eyes were cold. The most people came to visit him in the yard. If yuwentian went, he would not disturb the elders of Xuanguang temple.


    Xuan photon''s face was hard to see the extreme. His speed was several times faster than when he came. He even used a very precious spell, but he was still a step late.


    His yard has been burning, and half of it has been burned. The yard has worked hard to build an array for many years, but it has been destroyed before it can be used. There are several bodies lying in the yard, and some have been burned.


    The most irritating thing is that there is a stone tablet outside his door, which says: yuwentian, Tianmo gate, will visit here.


    "Damn it, yuwentian, you remember it for me. If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man."


    At the moment, yuwentian and Qin always can''t see xuanphoton, which makes people laugh. Yuwentian can predict the reaction of xuanphoton and wants to stay and see.


    However, it''s impossible not to disturb the old guys in Xuanguang temple. He won''t ignore their lives in order to see a good play.


    The two of them were not elsewhere, but not far from the Jedi gate.


    "As expected, the Jedi men went to Xuanguang to watch the excitement."


    Looking at the Jedi sect elder Chen Feiyang, old Qin took a group of disciples with a mocking smile on his face and rushed to Xuanguang temple. He couldn''t help but praise Yu Wentian''s divinity.


    Yuwentian smiled but didn''t speak. When the dust flew away, he took old Qin and sneaked directly into the wall. Their destination was very clear, that was the library of the Jedi gate.


    The Jedi gate is also a wonderful work. Other people''s library is in the middle, and the people of the Jedi gate have to say that the place close to the disciples'' residence can give them more desire for cultivation. It happened to be not far from the fence.


    After a while, there was a raging fire in the library of the Jedi gate. It was just a fire set in the library. Now they are practicing in the outer yard. I''m afraid it''s too late to find it.


    "Lord, are we going to Guanghan palace now?"


    After placing a stone tablet in the most obvious position outside the Jedi gate library, old Qin turned to look at Yu Wentian and asked.


    Yuwentian shook his head, "kill people and kill people. If we deal with all three sects, they will unite closely against us."


    Old Qin knew immediately, "but if we don''t deal with one of the sects, there will be suspicion among the three sects, and we can''t twist it into a rope anyway."


    Yuwentian snapped his fingers and smiled at old Qin. They immediately disappeared into the Jedi gate and appeared in the restaurant the next moment.


    Qin Laogang just felt that he seemed to be able to understand yuwentian, but now he couldn''t understand it. Yuwentian poked such a big basket in the two main gates. Shouldn''t he return to the Tianmo gate now? Why stay here now?


    Yu Wentian didn''t explain, so Qin put on a mask like him and walked towards the restaurant without scruples.


    In Xuanguang temple, Xuanguang came back late. Even if he killed the flame in the yard with one move, most of the things in the yard were destroyed.


    One of the most painful things for Xuanguang is the Juling willow and the classics in the room.


    Over the years, he searched for classics everywhere. When he returned to his room, he put them in his study at will. If the disciples wanted to consult them, they could consult them as long as they didn''t disturb him during his practice.


    This is a means for him to win the hearts of the people, but he has not seen many of them, but they were destroyed overnight, and all this is due to Yu Wentian.


    At the moment, Xuanguang wanted to be hysterical. However, the elders of the Jedi gate and Guanghan palace took people to watch jokes. No matter what, he could not lose the face of Xuanguang temple.


    Suddenly, Chen Feiyang received the news from the people in the door, and his face became ugly. He knew that xuanphotonic had a quarrel with yuwentian. It was reasonable to do so, but he didn''t expect that the Jedi door had been poisoned just now.


    Chen Feiyang hurried away. Everyone present knew what had happened. Bai Changlao of Guanghan palace looked bad. Yu Wentian targeted the three main doors, so the next door was Guanghan palace. At the moment, all powerful disciples were here, and Guanghan palace was easy to be invaded.

 Chapter 198

    In the early morning of the next day, the news came out, which naturally had the credit of Yu Wentian and Qin Lao. Although several versions appeared in the process of dissemination, there was only one mainstream version.


    Yuwentian joined the Tianmo sect and became the high priest of the Tianmo sect. Now he is back. Xuanguang temple and Jedi sect are too weak to speak when yuwentian attacked them.


    Only Guanghan palace, which Yu Wentian dared not move, had not been hurt.


    The three major sects sent people to refute the rumor, but it still became darker and darker, which did not play a role. These uninformed Jianghu people believed this version of the rumor more.


    These people can''t be blamed. They can only be blamed. Most of the disciples of the three major sects also believe it. When the disciples of the Jedi gate and Xuanguang Temple come out, they are all low willed and listless, while the people of Guanghan palace exist with high morale.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. You are really a total bad man."


    Old Qin was listening to the people around him upstairs. Looking at the disciples of the three major sects who explained and looked for their traces downstairs, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He and Yu Wentian were under their eyelids and kept wearing small shoes for them, but they just couldn''t see them and didn''t focus on finding them at all.


    "Human nature, young master, I have already seen through."


    Yu Wentian blew the tea and couldn''t help sighing.


    Qin Lao silently stretched out a thumb and admired Yu Wentian more and more.


    In the next three days, old Qin followed yuwentian around the city. Several people from the sect stood in front of them, but they still couldn''t see through their identity.


    In these three days, they did nothing but drink tea and watch the play, but old Qin knew that yuwentian would not do such a boring thing and would have to hold a big one.


    Sure enough, on the third day, I heard a news that the chief of the three main gates couldn''t stand it. To be exact, the elders of Xuanguang temple and Jedi gate couldn''t stand it. They all went to Guanghan palace to discuss countermeasures.


    It is said to discuss countermeasures, but who can make it clear if they attack Guanghan palace?


    This is not what yuwentian cares about. What yuwentian cares about is that there is no one in the two main doors now. In the three days, the rumor spread more widely under the deliberate guidance of old Qin. Almost everyone was sent to explain these days.


    The only people left in the gate are the great elders who sit in the town and the leaders who shut down all year round.


    Yu Wentian and Qin Lao are closest to the Jedi gate. Without saying a word, they directly lift the gate of the Jedi gate. They don''t know where a fire is burning.


    I don''t blame old Qin for destroying the door of others. The location originally decided was the lobby. However, the people sent out were too thorough. There was not even a gatekeeper. Old Qin felt sorry not to destroy the door. He was really sorry for the Jedi gate.


    On the other side, Yu Wentian was only one step slower than Qin.


    The statues in Xuanguang temple were destroyed, the whole lobby was spared, and several new disciples who had just started were killed.


    Later, I learned that old Qin also burned several disciples. Some of them were lazy and hid in the haystack of the horse shed. They were just burned alive.


    This time, the elder of Guanghan palace was really worried. Everyone thought that the elder of Jedi gate and the elder of Xuanguang temple were united and went to Guanghan palace to fight in person.


    However, only three elders knew the real situation. They gathered in Guanghan palace because elder Bai sent them a message. Elder Bai saw that someone must be deliberately making trouble, so they must explain it clearly.


    But recent rumors have made Bai Changlao expand a little. He doesn''t want to put down the face he just got and go to the other two zongmen.


    Nothing has happened these days. I thought it had passed. How can I expect this to happen suddenly?


    "Lord, you''re back. Just now the sect leader sent someone to ask the Lord to come back and go directly to the elders'' meeting hall on the Tianmo peak to find him."


    Yuwentian nodded. He had already expected that three days would be enough to let the matter pass back to the door. I''m afraid the elders would take the opportunity to cause trouble again.


    "Lao Hu, you find some strong people to go out with Lao Qin."


    Lao Hu waited for yuwentian''s following, but yuwentian turned and walked towards the deepest courtyard without following. Looking at old Qin, the latter just shrugged his shoulders. He had no choice but to send troops.


    When Qin Lao left, Lao Hu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Turning his head, he saw a figure coming slowly from a distance. Looking carefully, it turned out to be yuwentian.


    "City Lord, haven''t you been to the demon gate? Why are you still here?"


    Lao Hu is almost ready to cry. The city Lord really doesn''t play cards according to common sense. It''s really too inconvenient. How many days have you been the city Lord? He felt that he was more than ten years old.


    "Lao Hu, you should remember that we are the highest beings in huntian city. We should show the proper manners of the city master''s house."


    Lao Hu twitched at the corners of his mouth. Huntiancheng was also a subordinate of the Tianmo sect. Where else could he have any manners. But forget it, yuwentian can do whatever he wants. If he is dismissed, it''s still a good thing.


    Yuwentian walks into the elders'' meeting hall. Zixuan and the five elders are all here. The injuries of the four elders are almost good, but the elder still needs someone to wait on him.


    In the conference hall, there is another chair under Zixuan. Yuwen Tianxin knows that he still has the name of high priest here after all. Zixuan doesn''t really want to punish him. As long as he knows this, he has a bottom in his heart.


    Sitting on the seat, Yu Wentian''s eyes were on the handsome man behind the elder. He said impolitely that this was the second person he saw who looked better than him, and the other was Yin Tiancheng. Compared with Yin Tiancheng, this was still a little worse.


    "Is it the middle of the triple of Yuanying? Better than me?" Yu Wentian frowned. He had never seen this man before, but he always had a familiar feeling, as if he had seen him not long ago, and it had a great relationship.


    From the other party''s eyes, he seems to be able to see that the other party knows him and has seen him.

 Chapter 199

    Zixuan looked at yuwentian and Moyun again. There was a tangled look in his eyes. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know how to introduce the existence of Moyun.


    He didn''t know how the dark cloud suddenly became like this and became a disciple of the great elder.


    "High priest, this is the disciple of the great elder, Moyun."


    Finally, I sighed. Although the financial power of the elder has basically been handed over, other powers are not small. Now we must control it. It''s not good not to introduce the existence of Moyun.


    "Dark cloud?" Hearing the name, Yu Wentian felt more familiar. He always felt that the name had been heard somewhere and had left a profound impact on him.


    Yuwentian frowned and looked at Moyun for a long time, but he couldn''t remember. Simply changed the way of thinking in my mind. Thinking according to the existence related to the elder, I finally remembered an existence.


    "Mo Yun doesn''t know the high priest, but he thinks Mo Yun''s name is bad? Why do you laugh like this?" As like as two peas as like as two peas, the Yuwen Tian thought that the handsome young man had the same look and the same name.


    Although it''s no coincidence, it''s too coincidental. I don''t know what the elder thinks. He got a pair of such different beings and took them back.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not laughing at you. I just suddenly thought of the existence of the same name and surname as you. However, he is different from you. He is heavier than the pigs raised by rural people. If the farmer has a child of the same weight, he can be rich by selling his meat."


    Yu Wentian said without scruples. Every time he said a word, Moyun''s face was ugly, and the elder''s face was not good-looking.


    "The high priest laughed. Where is such a coincidence in the world? Our demon sect is sparsely populated, and there are almost no people with the same name. I was the last city master."


    After that, Yu Wentian was stunned and looked at Moyun''s face carefully, but there were some similarities in his eyes and facial features, but the difference was too big.


    "Hahaha, stop joking there. Will you be that pig? It''s impossible. Even if you sell meat, you can''t be like this."


    Suddenly, the elder''s face turned into a palette and was about to be blown up. Instead, the dark cloud slowly calmed down, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking?


    Just like the elder''s feeling about Moyun, Moyun is not a simple existence, at least much more powerful than him.


    Although their reactions are different, they all have the same idea in their hearts, that is, yuwentian is deliberately correcting them. Yuwentian''s intelligence can''t even see this.


    However, they were really wrong this time. Although yuwentian thought of the image of the fat man through Moyun, he didn''t treat the two people as the same person.


    Finally, after Zixuan spoke to prove it, Yuwen genius finally reluctantly believed that the two people were the same person, which was an unacceptable information.


    But yuwentian didn''t think of it. It was because of this unexpected slip of the eye that the elder and Moyun positioned him as a dangerous element again.


    Even a play is so lifelike that this person is definitely not a simple existence.


    "By the way, sect leader, I don''t know what the sect leader called me up this time?"


    After this episode, Yuwen Tiansi didn''t feel anything wrong with what she said just now, and didn''t apologize. She directly led the topic to the main thing.


    Zixuan''s face was covered with black lines. He also thought that it would be best for yuwentian to retreat through this embarrassing situation. Then he could drag on for a while, but he didn''t want yuwentian to take the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal for the door Lord to find the high priest. It''s just that these days, I heard that the high priest is very leisurely as the city master of huntian city. I don''t know whether the high priest has familiarized the whole city master''s house in these days?"


    Before Zixuan spoke, Moyun spoke first. He wanted to see when yuwentian could pretend to be crazy?


    Yu Wentian narrowed his eyes and looked at the changed dark cloud in front of him with the remaining slit. At first, I thought the elder came to find fault with him. Now it seems that this dark cloud is making trouble behind his back.


    It seems that he is more difficult to deal with than the elder. Yu Wentian can be completely sure that this cloud is not just as simple as the elder''s disciple.


    Yu Wentian raised a sneer and a mocking smile, "when you were in the city master''s house last term, you turned it into a place to dry fish. I really can''t stay. I''ve been wandering around the decent boundary these days."


    Sure enough, as yuwentian expected, there was a glow in Moyun''s eyes.


    "These two days, I heard that there are people in Xuanguang temple and Jedi gate who claim to be Yu Wentian, the high priest of Tianmo gate. They make trouble in the two sects. They are also some small mischief that can''t be on the table. Can''t you really do it?"


    "It''s me."


    Yuwentian raised his head and looked very proud. He affirmed what he had done before without hesitation. The light in Moyun''s eyes was even more before.


    "When Mo Yun told me before, I didn''t believe that the high priest, as the high-level presence of the demon gate, could do such a thing. I really didn''t expect it."


    While the Elder spoke, Moyun retreated to one side. The two must have practiced repeatedly before. Otherwise, how could there be such a good tacit understanding?


    Zixuan looked at yuwentian anxiously. Although the arrival of yuwentian made the whole Tianmo gate chaotic, there was no way out now. If yuwentian left at this time, Tianmo gate could only be more chaotic.


    But the latter didn''t seem to see his eyes, leisurely drank the tea next to him, and smiled at the big elder and Moyun opposite, indicating them to continue.


    This is not the most critical. The most critical problem is that yuwentian found the wrong direction and drank his tea. He doesn''t know how to remind yuwentian at this time.


    Fortunately, all the people present now look at the elder and look forward to the elder''s means to deal with yuwentian. They don''t pay attention to this small detail of yuwentian at all. Otherwise, it is estimated that the elder can find another reason.


    As the high priest of the Tianmo sect, Yu Wentian was disrespectful to the sect leader and even showed contempt.

 Chapter 200

    In the conference hall, he suddenly became quiet. He couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing. The only thing he could hear was the sound of yuwentian gently blowing the tea.


    Before, the elder and Moyun had already rehearsed. All this was developing according to the plot they rehearsed before, but when they came here, yuwentian didn''t play cards according to the rules.


    According to their previous assumptions, Yu Wentian will strive to argue when they say here. This time is the best time for them to make a move.


    But after waiting so long, Yu Wentian didn''t seem to have any idea of arguing at all.


    After saying the last sentence, this sentence had been blocked in the elder''s voice. As time went by, it was too uncomfortable. He felt that he was going to be unable to bear it right away.


    The dark cloud standing behind also noticed the change of the great elder and immediately wanted to remind the great elder to be patient. However, he still didn''t know the current great elder.


    Before he could find a chance to remind him, the elder''s lips had moved.


    "High priest, aren''t you going to explain it to us?"


    Yuwentian put down his tea cup and looked at the very angry elder opposite with a blank face, as if he didn''t know what the elder said at all.


    The elder was more angry. If there was no evidence, it would be all right. Now yuwentian has admitted that he did what he said before, but he still pretended in front of him. He can''t stand it.


    Don''t say that now Moyun can''t find a chance to remind him. Even if he finds a chance to remind him, he can''t stop.


    "Our Tianmo gate has stood here for thousands of years. When did you do such a bad thing? Did the high priest ever think about where you put the face of our Tianmo gate?"


    According to the previous agreement, the elder pretended to think seriously in his mind. "High priest, are you an undercover sent by decent sects? The purpose of doing this is to give the so-called famous sects a reason to attack our Tianmo sect?"


    Speaking of this, the first of the five elders can''t see it. The elder said Yu Wentian so, doesn''t it mean that he is an insider in the Tianmo sect? You know, but he brought Yu Wentian back.


    "Elder, you should speak with conscience and evidence. The high priest came to our Tianmo gate and repaired the vacancy of the muddy sky wheel for us at the cost of hurting his body. How can you doubt the high priest so much?"


    The elder glanced at the five elders and snorted with disdain, "we can''t go up to the altar. Who knows if he did something to the nebula pearl on the altar? We don''t know if he was covered."


    Yuwentian suddenly had a high affirmation of the elder''s conjecture ability. The elder''s feeling was much stronger than his intelligence ability.


    He really moved his hands and feet on the nebula pearl, but what could he do? They couldn''t find out. Even if they could get on the altar, they couldn''t find out what he had done on it.


    "You..."


    This time, the five elders almost became the five elders. The five elders really have no way to refute this. Not only the big elders, they have never stepped on the altar.


    The five elders can only look at Yu Wentian, and the rest of the argument can only rely on Yu Wentian. He really has no way. Yu Wentian raised his hand and gently patted it up and down for a few times to reassure the five elders. Then he put his eyes on the elder again.


    "Elder, my brain is not very good recently. If you say so much at once, I can''t react. How about we sort it out slowly and one by one?"


    The elder was stunned and looked at the Moyun behind him, which was different from their previous rehearsal. Moyun nodded slightly, and the elder nodded to yuwentian again.


    "If I remember correctly, the first thing the elder said was that I lost the face of the Tianmo gate?"


    The elder nodded, "yes, our Tianmo sect always only does great things. How can we gain a foothold in the Jianghu if you do so?"


    Yu Wentian also nodded like a big elder. "Well, I''d like to ask the elder how to save the face of the Tianmo sect? Is it because he always stays in the Tianmo sect like the elder and doesn''t dare to challenge those hypocrites? Is it to preserve the face of the Tianmo sect?"


    As soon as the elder heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit. He had rehearsed with Moyun before this paragraph. He was sure that he could not drop a word. Unfortunately, yuwentian didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    "Young master, what I burned was the statue of Xuanguang temple, the yard of Xuanguang photon, destroyed the gate of the Jedi gate and burned the Sutra building of the Jedi gate. If the elder could do any of them, I would regard me as humiliating the face of the Tianmo gate."


    In the course of contacts, the elders as like as two peas were still in the same light. They were just like what they had been supposed to be. Unfortunately, the sentence just didn''t spit out in the throat of the elders.


    "Now let''s talk about the second question. You said I was to let several sects attack our Tianmo gate. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the elder and Moyun, but all the others were stunned. Yuwentian simply admitted his mistake?


    Only Moyun and Zixuan were stunned again. After being stunned, they shook their heads firmly and didn''t believe it. Yuwentian is not such a simple person. How can he accept the possible punishment as simple as this?


    Just for a moment, there was really no way to think what medicine was sold in yuwentian''s gourd?


    "Although we beat the spies from the three major sects last time, the strength of our Tianmo sect has not been proved. The so-called sects are always thinking about how to deal with us."


    "My idea is very simple. Now the people of huntian city have practiced. This time, I got a pile of weapons from Tianhong auction house. Coupled with the unique geographical location of huntian City, those people can''t even get through huntian city and just hit them head-on."


    The elder looked back at Moyun. Yuwentian seemed to have some truth in what he said, but he didn''t mention the weapon when Moyun came back.


    Moyun also shook his head. He had no way to enter Tianhong. How could he know that Yuwen Tianhong went to Tianhong to get some weapons?

 Chapter 201

    The scene stood still again, but this time the two sides exchanged positions and replaced it with yuwentian, waiting for the answer from the elder and Moyun.


    At this moment, the whole hall could only hear the sound of yuwentian blowing tea. Moyun couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He didn''t know whether yuwentian was telling the truth or cheating them casually.


    After waiting for a long time, yuwentian was impatient. Looking at the outside sky, old Qin was probably coming back. He should preside over the ceremony of distributing weapons. There can be no delay.


    "Hey... But it''s a pity..." the elder suddenly stared at Yu Wentian, looking forward to finding one or two words from Yu Wentian''s words to give Yu Wentian an another charge.


    Although Moyun listened with two ears up, he didn''t think much of the elder''s idea. Yuwentian did everything without leakage. Basically, he did everything very well. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing to find a loophole in his words.


    As like as two peas and a long sigh, Yu looked at the expression of the elder''s eyes. It was exactly like what he imagined. Now it looks like the elder is really not able to hold him.


    But if the elder could see yuwentian''s expression at the moment, he could see that yuwentian''s face was a cunning smile.


    "What''s a pity? Hurry up?"


    The elder looked at Yu Wentian for a long time and couldn''t stand it. He stood up and yelled loudly.


    Yuwentian suddenly raised his head. Seeing yuwentian''s expression, the elder knew that something bad was going on, but it was too late now, and he clicked in his heart.


    "It''s broken now..."


    Sure enough, yuwentian also stood up, "unfortunately, there are too few people we go this time. Old man Qin and I go in and out of the two main doors, just like entering a deserted land. They are too busy now. I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to attack the Tianmo gate."


    After this sentence, the elder''s face was blue for a while, and Yu Wentian was too


    "Sect leader, I have explained what should be explained. If there is nothing, I will leave first. Old man Qin has gone to deliver weapons. I need to pick him up."


    Zixuan nodded.


    Yuwentian turned and left. He was about to reach the door. Suddenly, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the elder.


    "Elder, I think you are old. There is no way to keep up with the current rhythm. I think you might as well abdicate as soon as possible."


    After that, Yuwen Tiantou left Dufeng without looking back, leaving only the elder alone in the conference hall. This time, it''s necessary to get rid of Yuwen Tiantou.


    Zixuan looked at yuwentian''s back and suddenly envied him. He really wanted to directly dismiss the elder with yuwentian''s words, but he can''t do so now.


    The elder still has power in his hands. He can''t be as free and easy as yuwentian. He can care about nothing.


    "Elder, although you are not young now, you also know the current situation of our Tianmo sect. If you leave, it will be really over. I know that the elder has worked hard these years, but I hope the elder can hold on for a few more years in the face of me."


    The elder looked at Zixuan, and he could probably guess that Zixuan was ambivalent, but at least he saved his face. He didn''t say much, so he could only pretend to be helpless and nodded.


    Yu Wentian rushed out of the conference hall, but the direction he went was not under the Du peak, but in the yard of the five elders. When he left just now, the five elders gave him a look quietly.


    Yu Wentian can''t come. He already knew what the five elders were thinking. He just wanted to bring him into his camp.


    However, some things should be made clear, otherwise the five elders will always run to him in the future. People really think there is an unspeakable covenant between them?


    "The high priest is really smart. The old man just made a slight look, and the high priest understood the meaning of the old man."


    Yu Wentian sat casually in the yard. "The five elders laughed. The priest has the closest contact with you in the Tianmo gate. Didn''t you stay in the five elders'' yard all night? If you can''t even see the intention of the five elders, it''s too unreasonable."


    "Ha ha..." the five elders laughed boldly when they listened to Yu Wentian''s words. "They said they would come to see the high priest, but the high priest also knew that since last time, the whole finance has been managed by me and the three elders. We are both novices. We are really busy for a while."


    "The five elders laughed. The five elders can think of my priest in their hearts. I''m already very happy. I haven''t been willing to use the medicinal materials sent by the five elders last time."


    Yu Wentian said, feeling that there were goose bumps in his clothes. It was too uncomfortable to speak in this tone. It was better to talk with the big elder like a gun with a stick and have fun.


    "The high priest doesn''t need to be like this. Although I''m not as rich as the high elder, I still have some things. In the future, we will be a family. If the high priest wants anything, just come to me and get it."


    Yu Wentian began to sneer, and finally said, "it''s not good. After all, I''m the high priest of the Tianmo sect. Many people''s eyes are watching. If I''m an old five elders here, others think I''ve reached a deal between me and the five elders that can''t be done for foreigners."


    "This priest was brought in by the five elders at the beginning. This priest is not the kind of person who retaliates with the kindness of the hand and brings criticism to the five elders."


    Suddenly, the smile of the five elders froze on his face. Yu Wentian''s words were too obvious, "high priest, do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? You want to kick it away when you run out of old age? Is this somewhat inappropriate?"


    Yuwentian stretched out his hand and put it in front of the five elders.


    "The five elders are joking. How can this be a cross river and tear down a bridge? Aren''t we supposed to make a deal? You brought me in and I fought for your position. Now it''s the five elders. You''ve crossed the line and want to seek more benefits from me, but I don''t need to get from the five elders. Then the deal is unfair. The five elders should understand this truth "Right?"

 Chapter 202

    The five elders'' face had not been better since they heard Yu Wentian''s words. The goat beard on his lower jaw trembled on his face.


    "Yuwentian, do you really think you are the high priest of the real Tianmo gate? Don''t forget that it was Laozao who brought you back. As long as Laozao wanted to, he could expel you from the Tianmo gate."


    Yuwentian had a little good face towards the five elders. Even if the two don''t form an alliance, as long as the five elders don''t stop on his way, he won''t do anything to him, but now the five elders are like this, no wonder he.


    Suddenly, Yu Wentian stood up, turned and walked out of the yard. "Five elders, you overestimate yourself too much. If you say this when I first came, I fully believe it, but now, this sentence has no effect on me."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try. The priest also wants to see whether you will leave the Tianmo gate or I will leave the Tianmo gate."


    As soon as the five old hands raised, the gate of the yard was closed, and the other hand raised. In the yard, the stone table that Yu Wentian had just sat turned into grinding powder in the air. He was still angry and destroyed everything in the whole yard.


    The dark cloud in the distance raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and turned to walk towards the elder''s yard. In order to avoid being discovered by the five elders and Yu Wentian, he was far away. Although he didn''t hear what the five elders and Yu Wentian talked about, from this voice, the conversation between the two was not harmonious.


    "Yu Wentian''s heart is too high and conceited, but it''s good for us since he doesn''t join hands with the old boy of the five elders."


    After listening to Moyun''s report, the elder felt a little more comfortable. When he heard that yuwentian was in the yard of the fifth elder, he was really angry. If the two formally joined hands, his situation would be even more worrying.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Zixuan now. He trusts yuwentian very much. For yuwentian, he has broken things he never did for several times.


    But Moyun and the elder have different views, "Dad, in my opinion, it won''t be so simple. Yuwentian is so smart that he won''t do anything harmful to himself. Now he can fall out with the five elders. I''m afraid he has the strength to resist. We can''t be careless."


    As soon as the elder heard this, he immediately put away the smile on his face. Mo Yun was right. He didn''t go well during this period. Although there were more or less five elders involved, in the final analysis, it was Yu Wentian who was not easy to deal with.


    At this time, Yu Wentian has returned to the city master''s house. He had expected that there were no weapons in the yard of the city master''s house.


    "Lao Hu, hasn''t old man Qin come back yet?"


    Lao Hu didn''t specifically look at the yard here. He just looked at the empty yard in front of him. He probably knew the situation and nodded.


    Yu Wentian rushed out without saying a word. On his way back to huntian City, he had sent a message to Yin Tiancheng, asking him to transport the weapons in the direction of huntian city. According to the speed of the two sides, now he can basically reach huntian city.


    Now it has exceeded the time budget for a long time. I''m afraid something happened on the road.


    Yuwentian ran all the way. Seeing that he was about to reach the place where Tianhong was, he still didn''t see any shadow. Suddenly yuwentian stopped.


    There were some very slight signs of fighting at his feet. Looking at the signs of fighting, the other party was just one person. In a few moves, he took all the people in huntian city and their weapons away. It seems that he should be an expert.


    Yuwentian thought about it and looked around. Finally, he found an inverted stone. Yuwentian picked it up and looked at it. There were a few big words on it, "Xuan photon came to rob the road."


    Yuwentian immediately understood that Xuanguang must have come to Hongtian to look for materials. Unexpectedly, he met the people in huntiancheng on the road. He recognized old Qin and took them away to threaten him.


    "Bah, how shameful are you to imitate Lao Tzu''s way of doing things with such a small stone?"


    Suddenly yuwentian stopped and bumped the stone in his hand. He must go to save people, but before saving people, he still needs to send a gift to xuanphoton. Otherwise, it''s too wrong for xuanphoton''s careful arrangement.


    Xuanphoton took people to wait in the yard all night, but he still couldn''t wait for yuwentian''s arrival. It was really puzzling. Looking at a group of people trapped in the yard, but sleeping soundly, he really wanted to execute them on the spot.


    But he knew that he could not kill these people, at least not now. Now he relied on them to lead yuwentian out. Without them, it would be difficult to find yuwentian.


    "Martial uncle Xuanguang, martial uncle Xuanguang..."


    Just when Xuanguang was about to lose control of his inner agitation, a cry came from outside the yard that had not been repaired. Two young martial nephews rushed in from outside. The people looking at the yard were stunned and forgot what they were doing.


    "What''s the matter? Is the elder looking for me? What''s the matter?" He knows these two people. They are the people around the elder. He has seen them twice, but he doesn''t understand that he and the elder have always been well water and don''t invade the river. Why did he come to him early in the morning?


    "Oh, martial uncle Xuanguang, the elder has something to do with you. It looks angry. You''d better go quickly."


    The little boy suddenly remembered, and thought that the status of Xuan photon in this Xuan light view was not low. He added a word, that is, he was afraid that Xuan photon would not go.


    Xuanphoton frowned deeply and looked at the people in the yard. Now he left at this time. If yuwentian came


    "Go and tell the elder that I have something to do now. When I''m finished, I''ll go to ask the elder for forgiveness."


    The two little boys were in trouble. They knew that it was not a good job to send a message to the elder and Xuan photonic. They didn''t expect such difficulties. Xuan photonic didn''t give the elder any face.


    After hesitating for a long time, the two little boys finally said another original sentence that the elder said, "martial uncle Xuanguang, the elder said that if you don''t pass, don''t blame him for letting the patriarch invite you."

 Chapter 203

    Xuan photonic''s teeth itched, pinched his right fist and hit the yard hard. The new stone table that had just been moved over for two days was now ground by Xuan photonic himself.


    In the whole Xuanguang temple, he is not afraid of anyone. The only one he is afraid of is his master Xuantian, who is also the current leader of Xuanguang temple. He was not worried that Xuantian would punish him. He was just worried that Xuantian was disappointed. Xuantian had only such a disciple. His face was also related to Xuantian''s face.


    Before, he also said how the elder Xuansheng changed his temper and understood that he was willing to help others. It turned out that he just wanted to catch one of his pigtails.


    "Well, you Xuansheng, you''d better find me something important this time. Otherwise, even if you are my martial uncle, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The two little boys were scared and silly at that time. Xuan photonic was too brave to say such words in front of both of them. Are you not afraid of them telling Xuan Sheng? You should know his power, but he is not as powerful as Xuansheng.


    Just think about it, they don''t dare to report. It''s really difficult for Xuan photon to deal with Xuan Sheng, but it''s as simple as stepping on an ant to remove them?


    "Uncle Xuanguang, do you want to go to the elder?"


    After waiting for a long time, the two boys still couldn''t get an answer. They were a little anxious. If they went back too late, I''m afraid it would be difficult to explain where Xuansheng was. After several psychological construction, they finally asked the question.


    Xuanphoton''s eyes suddenly turned coldly to the two boys. The two boys were very worried. Xuanphoton was right here and started at them.


    Fortunately, Xuan photon still had a little sense and didn''t really start with the two little boys. "You two go back first. I''ll find someone to guard the people in the yard and come right away."


    Hearing Xuan photon nodded and agreed, the two boys were relieved. Now they go back and have an explanation from the elder.


    As soon as Xuan photon left, a man came out at the corner not far away and smiled coldly at the direction Xuan photon left.


    At midnight yesterday, Yu Wentian was already hiding here. The plans were generally going according to his schedule. The only place where there was an accident was the elder.


    He didn''t expect that the elder of the first-class sect was so lazy. The news reached his ears in the middle of the night yesterday, and he didn''t start to investigate until the next morning.


    This kind of efficiency, if put under his hands, would have been cut off. Think about Lao Hu and Qin, who has changed a lot now. Which one is not agile?


    "Xuanguang, the last interest was almost paid. If you want to blame you, you have to blame you against me everywhere."


    Yu Wentian took back his eyes and looked at the two disciples in the courtyard. He really saw them. The last time I came here to make trouble, I heard many comments about the disciples of Xuanguang temple, including about two disciples in the yard.


    The tall black one is called Xuanyun, and the other tall white one is called Xuanyu. Both of them are the younger martial brother of Xuantian, the leader of Xuanguang temple. They are the disciples of the younger martial brother of Xuantian. It''s a pity that the younger martial brother was possessed at that time, leaving only two disciples entrusted to Xuanguang.


    These two people were almost cultivated by xuanphoton. Now they have reached the stage of Yuanying. They are also the credit of xuanphoton and are very loyal to xuanphoton.


    Yuwentian bowed his head and thought for a moment. If there was only one person, he could solve it with one move. But now the two people are not close to each other, so they have some trouble.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been prepared. I''ll see how much you can predict."


    After that, with a slight hook on yuwentian''s right foot, a Taoist''s dress soared from the ground and fell into yuwentian''s hand. This was picked from a yard when I came up last night.


    Yuwentian didn''t know that because of his little move, there was still a disciple who secretly hid in the house and kept cursing the villain who stole his clothes.


    Yuwentian changed his clothes and took out a purple bead the size of a pigeon''s egg from his arms. This was the last time I went to Tianhong to find weapons. I accidentally saw that Yin Tiancheng had two, so he helped Yin Tiancheng share one.


    This is a kind of demon beast from ancient times. The inner pill of hidden gas beast is called hidden gas pill. As long as the other party''s realm is lower than you, you will never find your real realm.


    "Two martial uncles, it''s bad. It''s bad..."


    Xuantian and Xuanyu looked at the outsider in the courtyard, and their eyes suddenly looked cold. Whether they were the disciples of Xuanguang temple or not, even if they came out alone, they stopped in front of yuwentian.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Xuantian stopped in front and stared warily at yuwentian, but before yuwentian came out, he tried to hold his breath. At the moment, his face turned red, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead, and he kept panting in his mouth. It was really like he had just come here in an emergency.


    After several seconds, Yuwen genius finally recovered his unimpeded breath.


    "Two martial uncles, things are bad. The elder didn''t abide by what he promised to martial uncle Xuanguang. Now he has left to find the patriarch. I can''t persuade martial uncle Xuanguang. I''d better go and persuade them, otherwise I''m afraid this time..."


    Yu Wentian was about to stop talking. He stopped here and buried his head with a ball head low. He didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the two people and vividly interpreted the image of a weak little disciple.


    Xuantian and Xuanyu looked at each other. Although they couldn''t completely believe the little disciple in front of them, they didn''t doubt as much as before.


    "Thank you, young martial nephew. If you have any wishes, please tell them. As long as martial uncle can help you, he will help you."


    When the little disciple heard this sentence, his eyes lit up immediately. He raised a pair of bright eyes and looked at Xuanyun and Xuanyu. There was an obvious desire in his eyes, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Two martial uncles, I know my qualifications are poor, but I work hard. I also want to be like two martial uncles and have such a high level. I also hope two martial uncles can give me more guidance."


    As soon as this sentence came out, their doubts about the little disciple completely disappeared.


    "Our cultivation accomplishments are also very average, but don''t worry. We''ll give you a good word in front of senior brother and let senior brother guide you himself."

 Chapter 204

    "Xuanyu, please stay here. I''ll go to see the elder martial brother. Maybe the elder martial brother will treat the elder martial brother lightly because of me."


    After thinking about it, Xuanyun said to Xuanyu. Xuanyu nodded. That''s what he meant. You can''t go together. You must have someone here to take care of people.


    "Young martial nephew, you are very tired now. Why don''t you go first, martial uncle? Take a rest here and follow up?"


    Xuanyun looked at the little disciple and took him with him. It would be at least twice as slow. It''s better to let him stay here. If something goes wrong, Xuanyu can catch him.


    The little disciple looked very grateful, and Xuan Yun was even more proud.


    Looking at the back of Xuanyun leaving, that sneer appeared on yuwentian''s face again. Is it still young martial nephew? Does he deserve it?


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyu, who are the people in the yard? Why are they all tied in there?"


    Yuwentian made a gesture to go to the yard. Just as he raised his feet, Xuanyu suddenly appeared in front of him and stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Little martial nephew, it''s inconvenient in the yard now. You''d better have a good rest outside."


    Xuanyu''s eyes didn''t look at yuwentian, and said coldly. It was really an iceberg face. No wonder good things were occupied by Xuanyun, and he could only be a scapegoat.


    "This time it will set you free. Let Xuanyun be a scapegoat for you." Yuwen said coldly. Slowly, a lancet appeared in his sleeve.


    "I think you are tired, martial uncle. Have a good rest."


    Xuanyu felt a trace of danger approaching. However, when he reacted, it was too late. The thin lancet had cut his throat.


    In the last moment, Xuanyu couldn''t believe it and stared at yuwentian. It seemed that he still wanted to open his mouth and say something, but he couldn''t keep up with the breath and was paralyzed on the ground.


    Yuwen Tianshun helped him and threw him away. A fresh body appeared in the yard.


    "Old man Qin, old man Qin." Yuwentian shouted a few times and found that old Qin''s knowledge of the sea fluctuated, but he couldn''t respond to him. After careful inspection, it turned out that he had been hit by Ma boiling powder.


    Hemp boiling powder is a kind of medicine often seen in the world of ordinary people, but it is very difficult to see among them.


    This hemp boiling powder does great harm to immortals. It will make them have consciousness, but their body has no range at all. It is extravagant to move their eyelids.


    However, the discernment ability of immortals is very strong. It is difficult for Ma boiling powder to come into use. Moreover, it is also an indiscriminate technique, which has hardly existed in the world of immortality.


    Who could have thought that xuanphoton, who enjoys a rich reputation in the southern region, could also do such a thing?


    Although old Qin was timid, he was well-informed. He must be able to distinguish these things. Then Xuanguang must have forcibly instilled Ma boiling powder into them after catching them.


    "Xuan photon, good job. I will certainly discredit you."


    Yuwentian looked around. Xuanyun had gone out to find Xuanguang. He couldn''t stay here long enough. He had to take these people and weapons away.


    He carefully searched in his mind. He had never heard of Ma boisan, but the antidote was really just a word in his mind.


    After looking at more than a dozen people and weapons lying in the yard, yuwentian made a decision to lift Xuanyu''s body and hold Xuanyu''s weapons with Xuanyu''s hand. There were more than a dozen lives in the yard, and suddenly only old Qin was left.


    Old Qin is still useful now. He can''t get rid of him. Yuwentian casually threw the people in the yard into the yard, grabbed old Qin with one hand and weapons with the other, and left xuanphoton''s yard. Everything was silent, and no one could see yuwentian.


    When xuanphotonic arrived in the Council hall, he saw the elder sitting above the position below the patriarch''s seat. The two little boys didn''t deceive him. The elder is really angry now.


    "Elder, I don''t know if you want to change your martial nephew, but what''s important?"


    Xuan photon arched his hand slightly. At a glance, he knew that he didn''t respect Xuan Sheng very much. Xuansheng was even more angry when he saw Xuanguang''s attitude.


    "Xuanguang, you are the disciple of the patriarch, my nephew, and the pride of the younger generation of Xuanguang temple. Although you are usually proud and uninhibited, I think you have never done anything wrong, so I''ll open one eye and close one eye, and you too..."


    Long Lao Zhang''s opening mouth is a long speech. Xuan photon has long been used to it. When he put it before, he listened to it. But today is different. When he came out, he had a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Elder, the relationship between the two of us, even the two little boys behind you, can see. Why continue to pretend? If there''s anything, just say it. If there''s nothing, I''ll go first."


    "You..." the elder immediately stood up from the chair angrily, "very good, very good. Indeed, the wings are hard. Even my name as the elder can''t make you give in."


    "Well, don''t you want to know what I''m looking for you? Then explain to me what it is?"


    As soon as the elder shook his hand, a stone was thrown by the elder to the foot of Xuanguang. Although it had broken into several pieces, Xuanguang recognized the stone at a glance.


    "How did this stone get to you?"


    Xuanguang was worried. This stone should not appear in this place at this time. His uneasiness was more intense. He always felt that something bad was going to happen soon.


    "Now it has been spread all over the world. Xuanguang, a disciple of Xuanguang gate, broke the peace treaty and robbed Tianhong''s goods. Now Tianhong has sent people to fight."


    Xuan''s angry beard jumped. Of course, what he was angry about was Xuan photonic''s attitude towards him. He didn''t say anything about what Xuan photonic did, but he was a little excited.


    His eldest disciple is not much worse than xuanphotonic. Just because of xuanphotonic''s identity, his eldest disciple has never had a chance to stand out. Now he has finally waited for this opportunity.

 Chapter 205

    Xuanphoton was stunned, and a dazzling light flashed in his mind, "come to fight... No."


    His eyes suddenly widened. He finally knew why he had always felt uneasy since he left the yard. It must be the ghost behind yuwentian. This stone appeared here, which was specially arranged by yuwentian.


    No matter what he came to do now, without saying a word, he ran out, "hope is urgent, hope is urgent."


    Even though he knew that the hope was slim, he couldn''t help thinking that after all, so many people were also hit by Ma boisan. Maybe Yu Wentian hadn''t taken them all away.


    Thinking, the pace under my feet was faster. At a corner, I bumped into a man who was also very fast.


    Xuanyun was thinking about xuanphoton, and xuanphoton was thinking about yuwentian. They didn''t notice the sudden smell at the corner and bumped into each other magnificently.


    "Elder martial brother? Didn''t the elder invite the patriarch? How are you? Are you okay?"


    Xuanyun looked at the person who hit him. He was stunned. He thought of his purpose. At that time, he asked anxiously.


    "Who told you the news?" Xuan photon stood up from the ground with the help of Xuan Yun. If the elder invited the patriarch, how could he still sit there?


    "No, go back..."


    In Xuanguang temple, no one can dare to falsely tell the elder, let alone the person who sent it to him. Now the only possibility is that Yu Wentian pretended to be a disciple of Xuanguang temple and cheated Xuanyun.


    Xuanyun didn''t know what had happened. He just followed Xuanguang to the yard and rushed into the yard. Xuanguang and Xuanyun were stunned. The bodies in the yard, whether those hostages or Xuanyu who should have been outside the yard, were lying in the yard.


    Xuanyun strode forward and checked the injury. His face became more and more ugly. "Elder martial brother, everyone died, and it was all caused by Xuanyu''s weapons."


    In the yard, there was a sound of broken bones. Looking along the sound, it was Xuan photon who pinched the bones of his right hand.


    Xuanyun didn''t dare to say anything more. He could understand Xuanguang''s mood. He stumbled in yuwentian''s hands again and again. Xuanguang didn''t directly destroy the yard. He was trying to be patient.


    At this time, Yu Wentian has reached the fork of the road back to the Tianmo gate.


    After looking at the ten thousand mile Rune in my hand, I found that a little energy was recovered after a long time. This time, it was completely consumed.


    All this consumption, including those disciples who died in Xuanguang temple, will be counted on Xuanguang''s head. One day he will double Xuanguang''s return.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with Qin? Why is it like this?"


    Lao Hu looked. Even though he was well-informed, he had never seen the symptoms of the immortal after he was hit by Ma boiling powder. He really didn''t know what happened to old Qin. The only guess was that he had suffered an internal injury.


    "He was hit by hemp boiling powder. When the power of hemp boiling powder passed, he would wake up."


    Yuwentian didn''t know what to think today. He even opened his mouth and gave Lao Hu an explanation. When Lao Hu was happy, he couldn''t control what he had planned not to say.


    "But old Qin''s state is completely different from the result of Zhongma boiling powder I saw. What kind of hemp boiling powder can make people fall into a coma? I don''t seem to have heard of it."


    Yu Wentian''s eyes brightened. "Do you know Ma boiling powder? Do you know how to solve Ma boiling powder?"


    Lao Hu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. After yuwentian had been here for so long, it was time for him to show. "Dissatisfied with the city Lord, for those of us who can''t cultivate, we always need to have some self-defense skills. The little old man has a soft mind, so he often refines Ma boiling powder for self-defense. It''s no exaggeration to say that the whole demon sect knows more about Ma boiling powder than I do."


    "Then stop talking nonsense and disperse the hemp boiling on him. I go back and change my clothes. I hope I can see old man Qin waking up when I come back."


    After that, yuwentian directly put Qin Lao in front of Lao Hu and disappeared into the front yard. Before, Yu Wentian changed into the Taoist robe of Xuanguang temple. The road was too urgent and he wore it casually. From the shocked eyes in Lao Hu''s eyes when he first saw him, he could know that he was like a beggar at the moment.


    Lao Hu looked at Lao Qin on the ground and was in some trouble. He was blowing at that time. If there was no way to save Lao Qin, didn''t he deliberately talk big in front of yuwentian?


    But after looking at the direction of the backyard, Lao Hu also knew that he had no choice. Anyway, he could only have a try.


    With lingering fear, he picked up old Qin''s hand and put it on old Qin''s pulse. Immediately, Lao Hu couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that it was just a very ordinary hemp boiling powder. It seems that the immortal is not as terrible as he imagined.


    With the effort of a cup of tea, yuwentian tidied up his clothes and went to the front yard. Old Qin really woke up. Although he was still lying on the ground, he was able to open his eyes. At the moment he saw yuwentian, old Qin''s eyes immediately became moist.


    Although his body could not move, he clearly felt everything in Xuanguang temple. Yuwentian killed all the people at that time, but left him. Even if it was a drag bottle, yuwentian didn''t give up him. He was really moved.


    Yu Wentian didn''t seem to feel the touch in his eyes.


    "Old man Qin, what happened at that time? How did you fall into the hands of Xuan photon?"


    Old Qin gave Yu Wentian a general introduction. Sure enough, when he handed over his weapons on the road, he happened to meet Xuanguang who didn''t find enough materials and returned. Without saying a word, Xuanguang subdued them one by one, together with Tianhong''s people.


    After returning to the yard, he found hemp boiling powder and poured it on them. The purpose is very simple, so that he can''t save them.


    But Xuanguang didn''t expect that yuwentian would make such a decision and kill all the people in the yard except old Qin.


    Yuwentian nodded. It''s not too late for the gentleman to take revenge. Xuanguang, wait for you.


    "Old man Qin, can you go now?"


    Old Qin stood up with Lao Hu''s help. "If someone helped him, he should be able to walk."


    Yu Wentian nodded again, "in that case, you and Lao Hu will go with me to distribute weapons. As my right arm, I should show more in front of people."

 Chapter 206

    Xuanyun just reported the situation to Xuanguang, and Xuansheng followed him with a group of elders. He felt that Xuanguang''s expression was wrong.


    The patriarch also knew that he had a bad relationship with Xuanguang, so he summoned all the elders he could govern to Xuanguang''s yard. When he saw the corpse in this place, the elders'' faces were suddenly bad.


    Although elder Xuansheng was not young, his eyes were recognized as the most poisonous. However, he glanced gently and saw something wrong with Xuanyu''s body. As soon as he reached out, he took out a note from Xuanyu''s arms.


    You Xuanguang Temple robbed the goods of our Tianmo gate and killed the people of our Tianmo gate and Tianhong. I will go back and report it to the high priest. Then the high priest will come back for revenge.


    Xuan photong also saw the words on the note. His face suddenly couldn''t see the pole. He looked carefully. Sure enough, there was one less person, the old man Qin.


    He knew it was yuwentian''s plan, but he really couldn''t explain it. The words on the note were really the old man''s. He had seen it.


    Of course, this is yuwentian''s handwriting. Although old Qin can''t move his body, he can move his spiritual strength. With the help of yuwentian, he finally wrote these words. At that time, if he didn''t want to write these words, he didn''t need to use Wanli dun.


    "Xuanguang, what else do you need to explain now? Ah? Do you think Xuanguang temple is too peaceful these days? Even if you robbed Tianhong''s goods, you still kill Tianhong''s people. How do you want us to explain to Tianhong?"


    Xuansheng was really angry this time. Now Tianhong''s people died in their Xuanguang temple. At that time, Tianhong came to the door. It was not him, the elder in charge of large and small affairs, who was angry?


    "Xuan Changlao is right. We also want to know what explanation Xuan GuangGuan will give us?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the yard. A middle-aged man with both hands and a handsome expression came slowly towards the people. He was followed by a group of subordinates, all of whom were experts of Jindan jiuzhong.


    "Captain Chen Hong, didn''t you go to Zuixian building to have a rest? Why did you come here suddenly?"


    When the elder saw Chen Hong, his face suddenly collapsed. Chen Hong is also one of the most trusted confidants of boss Tianhong. Now he knows this matter. I''m afraid it''s hard to solve it.


    "I''m not here to have fun. Besides, if I don''t come here, I''m afraid I can''t know what happened. Elder, it''s better to give us an explanation."


    Under the city wall, the people of huntian city gathered here again. The last time they came, they were still listless, but this time they were in high spirits.


    Yu Wentian came here as the city Lord and organized two gatherings. The last time he gave them the cultivation skills, and this time it must not be too bad. Looking at the pile of weapons in front of them, they had a faint guess in their hearts.


    "Compared with other cities, our huntian city is not much different, but I looked carefully. The only difference is that there is no place to refine weapons. The city master has found weapons for you this time, but I hope some of you can shoulder the responsibility of refining weapons."


    This time, Yu Wentian once again consolidated his weight in the hearts of these people. He believed that these people would certainly be a strong backup team for him.


    Back in the courtyard, yuwentian was surprised to find that although he had moved into the courtyard for some days, he had not really rested in the courtyard. Now he can finally have a good experience.


    Yuwentian''s first room is the study, which is the best decorated room, but this time yuwentian has a different feeling.


    At first, I just thought that the owner of this room might like reading, so this room is so different, but now think about it, there is something wrong. Here is so remote, where can there be any sound that can affect reading?


    "Is there a secret here?"


    Yuwentian''s instinct told him again that there must be something not simple here.


    Without saying a word, Yu Wentian began to search the room, but after looking for a whole circle, he still didn''t get any harvest. Think about it, the room was renovated not long ago. If there was a mechanism, how could it not be found?


    "The mechanism in this room must be in a place that is not easy to touch."


    Yu Wentian''s eyes swept the room again and again. No matter the tables, chairs or bookcases, they were rearranged. Even the beams were replaced. So where is the mechanism?


    Suddenly, Yu Wentian''s eyes looked at the next bedroom. The bedroom and the study were interlinked. Would there be any special place?


    After looking around in the bedroom, Yu Wentian finally found a problem. Everything in the study has been passive, except the stone used to hold the flower pot in the corner, which has not been passive, but the flower quilt has been replaced.


    Yuwentian went to the cylindrical stone, stretched out his hands, turned hard and motionless, but it is precisely because of this situation that yuwentian believes that there must be organs here.


    How can his strength, a small stone, hold him?


    Yu Wentian looked at the stone in front of him. He held his jaw in his right hand and thought hard. Whether it was counterclockwise or clockwise, or lifting or pressing down, there was no response. So where is the mechanism of the stone?


    After thinking carefully, Yu Wentian felt that the column seemed familiar, and suddenly rushed into the yard to look at the arrangement of the three houses, just like half of the column.


    Back next to the stone again, Yu Wentian took down the flowerpot, pressed one side of the stone with one hand and broke it on both sides. Sure enough, the stone was divided into two parts, and there was a very irregular small stone in the middle. If you don''t know, you think it was accidentally left when the stone broke.


    "It looks like you. Don''t let me down."


    Yuwentian pressed the small stone and heard the sound of the mechanism opening in the next room. Now he finally knows why he should set up an array to isolate the sound in the study. It turned out that he didn''t want to isolate the sound outside the study, but the sound inside the study.

 Chapter 207

    The wall behind the bookcase, together with the bookcase, rotated 180 degrees, revealing the door for one person to enter and exit.


    Looking from the outside, it was dark inside. The light in the study could not illuminate one centimeter of heaven and earth. It was like a dark hell, and a strong cold came from the cave.


    Yu Wentian looked at the secret room. Now he''s standing outside. It''s really not his style not to go in and check it. Even if he knows that there are dragon pools and tiger caves below, he must break through. What''s more, he doesn''t know anything now?


    Turning around, Yu Wentian returned to the yard again and took out various colors of energy stones from the treasure bag. Generally, Yu Wentian never used them. However, when he went there, he didn''t know that it was dangerous. He must have a good grasp of everything and can''t fall into the tragedy of being attacked by enemies.


    The five element spirit stones of five colors were placed in the five directions of the small yard by Yu Wentian. Yu Wentian stood in the middle, and his hands constantly changed fingerprints. The power of black and white took him as the center and connected in the direction of the five element spirit stone according to the strange and complex patterns.


    The five elements spirit stone was connected by the power of Yu Wentian. For half an hour, a colorful border appeared over the courtyard. After a flash, the border disappeared. Unless someone wanted to break in, it would never appear.


    "Hey... It''s still far away. How did boundless set that array?"


    Yu Wentian was a little disappointed when he looked at the boundary he had just set. The boundary was arranged according to the boundary on the altar of the Tianmo gate. He knew that the array he had set could never be comparable to the boundless array, but what he didn''t expect was that even with the five element spirit stone, he couldn''t reach one tenth of the ability of the altar array.


    In order to ensure safety, yuwentian closed his eyes again and felt that this boundless array is powerful. Even if less than one tenth of the power is enough, even if the elder came here, I''m afraid there''s no way to easily destroy it.


    Returning to the study again, Yu Wentian already took a night pearl in his hand and walked into the secret room. The scope of the night pearl is not very wide, but it is about three steps away.


    Yu Wentian couldn''t give full play to his speed advantage. He could only move forward slowly step by step. He roughly counted the distance, which was about 18 steps. There was a curve in front of him.


    Leaning against the wall, he listened. It was quiet everywhere. There was no sound at all. The only sound came from him was his weak breathing and heartbeat. Perhaps it reached the deepest position of the devil''s way, formed an echo and bounced back.


    Yu Wentian calmed down and turned the corner in front of him. He had not taken the first step. Suddenly, a long light appeared in the whole channel at a certain distance. I don''t know if he touched any mechanism to light these long silent lights again.


    "Is this a place that existed before the courtyard was built? I''m afraid the city Lord chose to build the courtyard here not for the so-called beloved?"


    Reaching out to check the wall, Yuwen Tianleng smiled. According to the cracks in the stones on the wall and the manufacturing technology of the long light, the secret room has a history of at least thousands of years.


    The construction time of this small courtyard is only more than 40 years. It can''t be built by Ren Cheng''s major.


    Moreover, many things in huntian city are limited under the jurisdiction of Tianmo gate. It is impossible to have so much financial and human resources to build such a magnificent underground project. According to the current state, this underground project has basically covered the whole huntian city.


    Yu Wentian suddenly looked at Lin, "is it difficult that this place was built together with huntian city? What are they building this place for?"


    This idea made Yuwen tremble in the heart of heaven. There was no underground palace in the classics of Tianmo gate, but it was the only place that could explain. Otherwise, it was impossible not to know what kind of existence there was under it on such a large scale at that time.


    But what is the reason why the ancestors of Tianmo sect protected here so tightly? What needs to be buried?


    The more questions in his heart, yuwentian is more interested in the next exploration. If he can''t solve the questions in his heart, it''s really hard.


    "Who? Who? Get out of here..."


    Yuwen tianmeng raised his head. He felt that there was definitely a shadow flying around the corner in front. Although there was no sound, it affected the flicker of the lights.


    Is there another entrance to this place? Someone entered here from another entrance?


    "You can''t take everything from me."


    With the existence of the Changming lamp, Yu Wentian has no scruples. He takes a step and chases ahead. If the things here were taken away before, he has no choice, but now he has occupied here. If he wants to take away the things here, he has to ask him whether he agrees or not.


    All the way, yuwentian didn''t know how far he ran at once, and when he started around, it was no longer just a straight channel.


    Yuwen Tianyi realized the changes around him. When he stopped, the walls on both sides were no longer built up of stones. Every certain distance, there would be a railing about one meter and five high, made of black iron that would not rot for ten thousand years, enclosing the cave inside.


    Yuwentian bent down and looked into these small holes. There were some iron chains on the ground, which were obviously used to trap something before.


    Look carefully again, the wall is covered with a powerful siege array, but it is almost destroyed. It seems that it is destroyed with nails.


    I looked at several caves in a row, and there were the same scenes inside. It seemed that these arrays had been destroyed. As a last resort, the things inside were transferred.


    "Where on earth is this place? What are the things trapped? What do the ancestors of Tianmo gate want to do?"


    Yu Wentian''s eyebrows are getting more and more serious. He has been to Tianmo gate for a while. Many of the past events of Tianmo gate have not been understood. Otherwise, he should not be so at a loss. There is no way to find a clue from these residual relics.

 Chapter 208

    He looked at several caves one after another. The situation was basically the same. Either the array was destroyed or the chain was destroyed. None of them was complete.


    However, apart from knowing that the array in the cave is a siege array, and the iron gate and iron chain are black iron, there is no other information, and there is no valuable information.


    Yu Wentian straightened up his waist. He walked with his waist bent for a long time. It was not a fight. It made his waist a little sore.


    Hammer the waist position of the hammer and look ahead. There is no trace of the figure. In fact, he didn''t find any trace of the figure all the way except that he saw a change of the figure at the corner.


    Fortunately, the underground palace has only one channel so far, which should not be too difficult to find. Of course, yuwentian feels lucky too early.


    He walked about 100 meters ahead, and a straight up and down door appeared. Through the door, Yu Wentian saw a hall. The hall was really large, about 100 square meters, which was a circular hall.


    At the top, there is a firmament, which depicts the starry sky. Yu Wentian has not made much research on the starry sky. It can be seen that this is the starry sky before and after the spring equinox or autumn equinox.


    On the floor of the hall, there was a Warcraft carved. At first, Yu Wentian thought it might be poor and strange. After careful observation for a moment, he found that there was a chaos carved on the ground.


    A round ball with four legs, no eyes, no mouth, no nose, just a pair of small wings on its back.


    Yu Wentian looked carefully inch by inch. The closer he looked, the more he felt that the ground was not a painting, but that chaos really existed.


    "Wipe, the illusion of carving insects and tricks, and want to get me into it? It''s ridiculous?"


    Yu Wen smiled coldly and hit a light ball at the wings of chaos. As expected, the sense of oppression disappeared without a trace. However, he had to admire the creator of this painting for his vivid depiction of chaos.


    Absolutely empty as like as two peas, as like as two peas in the hall, there are many doors that are exactly the same as the one he entered the hall, and the way he looks at it is basically the same as when he came.


    "My darling, how many prisons do you want to trap?"


    Yuwen Tiantian couldn''t help guessing what happened to the Tianmo gate at that time, so he needed to build a secret prison.


    According to the current situation, I''m afraid all the people in huntian city will be locked here, and there will be a lot of spare cells.


    At this time, yuwentian suddenly felt the long light flashing behind him and turned around quickly. However, there was no way to see anything. Yuwentian was sure that there was no mistake in his feeling.


    "I''m here now. Do you still want to hide? Come out. It''s so big here that we may not be enemies."


    Yu Wentian stood in the center and rotated around. He had a strong feeling that the shadow was in the hall, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t see his existence.


    On the other side, Yu Wentian didn''t know that someone had cursed his death behind his back. That person was no one else, but the mysterious photon, which has always been highly respected in the southern region.


    This time, he was completely planted in the hands of Yu Wentian. Tianhong auction will send someone to Xuanguang temple to ask for a statement. All Tianhong people died in Xuanguang''s yard. Even if they have dozens of mouths, they can''t make it clear.


    At last, this event startled Xuantian. Even if Xuantian believed in Xuanguang, he could not protect Xuanguang. However, he could only compensate Tianhong a lot. Xuanguang was locked in the dark purification pool in the back mountain of Xuanguang temple for three months, which was an explanation to Tianhong.


    The netherworld purification pool sounds very good, but his pain is no less than that of the eighteen layers of hell. Although Tianhong really wants Xuanguang''s life to be worth his life, he also knows that he can''t force Xuanguang view too much, and it''s over in the end.


    Xuanphoton felt the surrounding pool water and ate every inch of skin, but he didn''t have the ability to resist in his body, so he hated his teeth itching.


    "Yuwentian, yuwentian, you remember me. I''m xuanphoton. In this life, you will definitely kneel at my feet and bow down."


    In the dark sky outside the Youming purification pool, I heard the movement inside, shook my head slightly, took a deep look, and finally left with a regretful sigh.


    He knew that Xuanguang''s nature was not bad, otherwise he would not be accepted as the only pro disciple and carefully trained, but he didn''t know where the problem appeared.


    As Xuan photon slowly grew up, although he would not do anything harmful, his vanity was expanding. Now, he has completely gone astray.


    After Xuantian left, an old face came out again. It was not who Xuansheng could be. He saw Xuantian''s expression clearly just now.


    Turning around and looking at the bottomless depths of the netherworld purification pool, a sneer appeared at the corners of Xuansheng''s mouth.


    "Martial nephew Xuanguang, it''s not martial uncle I''m making trouble behind this time. It''s you who don''t work hard. Don''t blame martial uncle for being strict with you in the future."


    Yu Wentian has been in the hall for a long time, but he still hasn''t found the hiding place of the figure, but the feeling of pores tells him that the figure just now is definitely in the hall, and it''s not too far from him.


    Finally, Yu Wentian came to a conclusion that this figure must be good at hiding. Although there are long lights in this hall, it doesn''t seem so bright due to the constraints of the environment.


    "Well, don''t you want to hide? I want to see if you can hide casually under any circumstances."


    Yu Wentian pushed his right foot to the ground and jumped into the air. His hands and fingers quickly pointed to the light around him. The light flashed like a fire for a long time, just like a burning fire.


    Finally, yuwentian found the figure. On the wall diagonally opposite him, under the light of the fire, a black shadow appeared and pasted it straight on the wall. It seemed that he was frightened by the light. He immediately found another channel and went straight in.

 Chapter 209

    Yuwentian was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t think it was really a shadow with incomplete facial features. The shadow exists by relying on the human body. Except those who specialize in puppetry and can use shadow attack, the shadow completely belongs to a part of the body.


    Yuwentian had never met a similar situation before. He just heard that there was a puppet master, but the puppet master was too violent to cultivate into an immortal. Their behavior was too secret, and he had never seen it.


    Have there ever been traces of Puppet Master activities here?


    Yu Wentian didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately opened his legs to catch up. The shadow is not so easy to catch up. We must seize this opportunity.


    A few quarters later, Yu Wentian went to a hall, which was basically the same style as the previous hall, but there was an extra table in the center of the hall, on which there was a pile of paper.


    The ink tray on the table has dried up for a long time. There is a layer of dust in it, but the table looks very clean.


    At the moment, on the table, there is a dark shadow, which is the shadow he chased before. Yuwentian had a faint feeling that the shadow didn''t seem to deliberately avoid him.


    "Did you bring me to this place on purpose? Do you have anything to tell me when you brought me to this place?"


    The shadow on the opposite side could definitely hear what he was saying, but there was no response at all. Yuwentian was a little angry. What did he want to do?


    "Speak quickly if you have something. I don''t have so much time to play with you. If you don''t have anything, I''ll leave."


    Yu Wentian looked around, extending in all directions. If he continued to chase, he might get lost easily. He didn''t know whether there was any mechanism in it.


    Finally, the shadow moved. It didn''t speak, but threw a piece of paper at Yu Wentian''s feet.


    With a little doubt, Yu Wentian bent down and picked up the paper on the ground. It depicts a map. According to the lines above, it is obviously the map of the underground palace.


    The more you look at Yu Wentian, the more you feel something wrong. The final image of the underground palace is chaos. All the positions in the chaotic body are placed in cells, and those cells, together with the external outline, finally form a deformed word "trapped".


    It''s not only that that makes Yu Wentian frown. This drawing also has an amazing similarity with huntian City, but I always feel that huntian city is a little worse than the drawing. It''s like the underground palace is designed according to the drawing, and huntian city is just a semi-finished product.


    What is the "trap" on the upper and lower floors trying to trap?


    "I think you can speak now that you have become an independent individual. I don''t understand the key of this drawing. It''s better for you to dictate."


    Yuwentian went to the table and threw the paper heavily on the table, looking at the shadow opposite coldly.


    As expected, the shadow has become an independent individual. Although yuwentian can''t see his expression, he can see his action of bowing his head and thinking.


    "Hey... You probably can see that the huntian City complements the underground palace to form two huge words of" trapped ", but the huntian city has not been built successfully, which is not enough to form two words of trapped."


    Yu Wentian looked at the drawing again. As he inferred, there was nothing valuable. "You don''t just want to tell me that huntian city has not been built successfully?"


    The shadow shook his head, "I want to let the secret here be passed on. Although I have become an independent shadow, I can only walk in the underground palace. I don''t know how many years I have never completed this wish."


    The shadow was helpless. He was in the underground palace. Although he had mastered the secret, he was able to walk alone 40 years ago. It was not easy to find an opportunity to let people know the existence of the underground palace, but the man was too timid to dare to walk in.


    For more than 40 years, no one cares here. I thought that the long cherished wish in his heart in this life could not be achieved, but I never thought I could meet someone today.


    "Don''t talk about some nonsense. You''d better tell the secrets you want to pass on."


    Yuwentian supported his hands and sat directly on the table. He felt the shadow. It seemed that he was angry about his action, but he finally endured it.


    "This story will start from the establishment of Tianmo gate..."


    The establishment of the Tianmo gate was an accident. At that time, a man who thought he had no hope of cultivating immortality was willing to degenerate, but he didn''t want to meet the mutated offspring of the ancient divine beast chaos in this mountain forest. Although they didn''t have the ability of chaos to change the world, they still had a trace of chaos.


    The breath of chaos was something that the man had never felt before. With a try mentality, he refined the Qi of chaos from chaos and practiced. Unexpectedly, he traveled thousands of miles a day and was expected to become a demon God.


    After a hundred years of effort, even sacrificing two ribs under his armpit, the man finally refined the muddy sky wheel to plunder the power of chaos.


    Yu Wentian nodded his head. He didn''t think that the effect of muddy sky roulette was more abnormal than now.


    "It seems useless for you to say this, but you still haven''t told me the secret of the palace?"


    The shadow ignored yuwentian and went to the chair behind the table. It seemed that he should have sat down.


    "This palace will start from the time of the boundless high priest..."


    Since the huntian roulette, the Tianmo gate was established overnight, and rose within a year. The greater the demand for the Qi of chaos.


    The docile chaos gathered on the periphery was hunted and killed, which eventually angered those sleeping chaos. They would attack the Tianmo gate every ten years, and the Tianmo gate would be severely damaged every time.


    For the existence of those ancient levels, the Tianmo gate has no way to resist.


    Finally, the Tianmo gate has ushered in a turning point, that is, the arrival of the boundless elder. No one knows how the boundless elder came to the Tianmo gate, only that he is the Savior of the Tianmo gate. From the moment he appeared in the Tianmo gate, all Tianmo gate people have the same idea.

 Chapter 210

    The fact is not much different. The high priest boundless designed a underground palace and a city under the Tianmo gate. The underground palace is used to hold chaos, and the city is used to suppress chaos.


    For a hundred years, many chaos have been imprisoned in the underground palace. It only takes another year to imprison all chaos here and wear away their burst temper.


    But I didn''t expect that an accident happened before the last ten years.


    "I know that huntian roulette gave birth to divine knowledge. High priest boundless took a group of Tianmo sect elders to suppress huntian roulette and died there."


    When Yu Wentian heard this, he immediately answered. The shadow nodded and then shook his head.


    "The high priest and others did seal the muddy sky wheel, and separated a wisp of divine consciousness and put it in it, but they didn''t die at that time."


    Yu Wentian immediately widened his eyes and suddenly realized that since that wisp of divine knowledge was put in the muddy sky roulette at that time, it was normal to don''t know what happened later.


    "Could it be that the high priest and others died here?"


    Yuwentian looked around and felt that he must be inseparable from here. The shadow finally nodded.


    When the boundless high priest and others suppressed the chaotic roulette, their strength was weakened, but they didn''t expect to be perceived by chaos. Chaos took advantage of this time to attack, destroyed many arrays, and others broke away from the dark iron.


    It was too late to build the city. The high priest and others had no way, so they killed all the chaos here at their own cost. That war was extremely fierce. All who knew the existence of the inside story died here.


    Yuwen knows it clearly. No wonder there are no records about it in the oldest books of Tianmo gate. It turns out that the people who know it are already out of the world.


    "You just want to spread the news?"


    Yu Wentian thought again and felt that something was wrong. If it was just so simple, was it necessary for the shadow to be so nervous?


    "Of course not... I came from the residual power to protect here. My existence is to prevent chaos from making a comeback. Forty years ago, I woke up and proved that the chaos that has not been killed has been revived. I think it won''t be long before the Tianmo gate will be attacked."


    The shadow spoke slowly. It can be seen that his tone seems to be worried about the existence of the Tianmo gate. He must also be a high-level shadow in the Tianmo gate, but he doesn''t know who it is?


    "Wipe, there are so many crises in the Tianmo sect? There are confrontations among those famous sects and decent sects outside, and there are big elders and others who control the government. Now there is another enemy left over from ancient times. Is it difficult that the Tianmo sect will be destroyed?"


    Yuwentian wants to cry without tears. It seems that his journey still has a heavy task and a long way to go, but there is nothing bad. Only with challenges can he make greater progress.


    "If you can repair huntian City, it will become a place to besiege those chaotic places. They can''t escape."


    Yuwen Tianleng smiled and told the story for so long. Now he finally got to the point. It was to let him build huntian city.


    But it''s too weak to see him as yuwentian, isn''t it? If chaos dares to come, his first choice must be to kill one by one, a pair by a pair. His idea is different from that of the boundless high priest.


    Besides, he doesn''t think it''s really that simple.


    "Shadow, you''re not sincere. If you really need the power in the chaotic body to help you cultivate the entity, you can discuss with me, and we may be able to reach an agreement. But you use the calculation method to calculate me, and I like it very much."


    On his dark face, Yu Wentian can also feel the change of the shadow. If the shadow has a complete face and facial features, his face must be pale now.


    "How did you know?"


    Yuwen smiled coldly, "ha ha, although your story is very good, you ignore a problem. You grow out of the residual forces, not from their hearts. You don''t have their determination to contribute to the Tianmo gate."


    The shadow was silent, and Yu Wentian continued, "what''s more, the arrays here have been destroyed. Relying on the black iron alone, there is no way to trap those chaos. You also know the terror of chaos. How can you put them under the feet of huntian city?"


    The shadow is completely silent. It has been rehearsed many times, but it was not expected. It was seen through for a while.


    In the elder''s room, Moyun went in again. Since Moyun came here, his relationship with the elder has been very close. Those disciples who don''t know the inside story are itching for Moyun.


    However, the elder is very protective of Moyun. They dare not steal to fight against Moyun either openly or privately.


    "How''s it going? Do you know where the colorful light came from last night?"


    The elder slowly put down his coiled legs and looked at the dark cloud entering the room. He was really old. The last injury hasn''t recovered yet, so he had to recover secretly in the room.


    Mo Yun didn''t answer the elder directly. Instead, he turned around and poured a cup of tea before walking in the direction of the elder again.


    "I''ve explored it quietly. It''s Yu Wentian who opened a powerful border with the five element spirit stone in the city master''s house." While handing the water to the elder, he told the results of the exploration just now.


    "Five elements spirit stone? He''s really willing to come. It''s just such a powerful boundary. What does he want to do?"


    The elder was also confused. If there was anything in Moyun''s residence for so many years, he should have known it.


    Moyun frowned deeply, with a trace of concern in his eyes, "I''m afraid yuwentian wants to use this time to practice and earn the position of the devil."


    Yuwentian is already the high priest of the Tianmo sect. The elder didn''t think about this for a while, but now Moyun put it forward. He thought it was very possible.


    If nothing happens, Moyun is the best candidate for the devil. Although his ability is not the most powerful, his disciples are the most powerful. It''s good to hand over the devil''s position to Moyun at that time.


    But now if there is yuwentian


    "Yun''er, don''t worry about anything else these days. Take this thing and go to another mountain to practice."

 Chapter 211

    Although he couldn''t see the shadow''s eyes, Yu Wentian felt that the shadow was looking at him nervously at the moment, anxiously waiting for him.


    Since waking up, the shadow has been in this underground palace for more than 40 years. The understanding of human beings in the mind comes from the vague existence in the mind.


    He felt that yuwentian seemed to be a little different from the understanding in his mind. He couldn''t tell what was different, but he had a strong feeling.


    "It''s not impossible for me to help you reshape your human shape..."


    After a cup of tea, Yu Wentian slowly opened his mouth, and the shadow jumped up from the chair, "really? Are you really willing to help me?"


    Yuwentian smiled cunningly, "of course, but not yet. You don''t know the state of Tianmo gate. The whole huntian city is under the control of Tianmo gate. As a small city master, I can''t expand huntian city at all."


    Yu Wentian sighed and shrugged, which was very helpless.


    The shadow suddenly became a little depressed. Suddenly he looked up as if he thought of something. It seemed to look into Yu Wentian''s eyes.


    "As long as you improve your strength, can you occupy a place in the Tianmo gate? Then there will be a way to expand huntian city?"


    Yuwen secretly rejoiced. Sure enough, the underground is not just a place to imprison chaotic Warcraft. There must be a place below that can improve his realm.


    "You come with me..."


    Without saying a word, the shadow took yuwentian to a door and walked around. Yuwentian could clearly feel that the shadow was deliberately taking him through the maze.


    Yuwentian wanted to laugh, but he still held back. The shadow was smarter than he thought. The underground palace was a huge maze. If unfamiliar people came in, they would go the wrong way.


    The purpose of the shadow is very simple. It just doesn''t want him to remember the way he came here, so as to prevent him from turning back and not helping him in the future.


    Unfortunately, the shadow did one wrong thing, that is to show him the layout of the whole underground palace first. According to the memory of the layout map in his mind and the distance he walked, Yu Wentian has basically outlined the general route, and even some vague places have almost recovered in his mind.


    No matter how you turn the corner, you will still reach your destination. For half an hour, the shadow stopped in front of a wall and looked at the wall hesitantly.


    Yu Wentian stood behind the shadow and looked carefully. The wall was no different from the surrounding walls. It seemed that it was not marked on the map. There was also a secret room here. If no one led the way, it was really not easy to find here.


    It must be more difficult to build a more secret chamber in such a secret underground palace.


    "In those days, there were six elders in Tianmo gate. When building this underground palace, the six elders saw the power of chaos and had selfishness. They built a secret room here. From then on, Tianmo gate abolished one elder, leaving only five elders."


    After thinking about it, the shadow didn''t open the door directly, but turned around and introduced it to Yu Wentian. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference whether he turns or not. Anyway, it''s a dark ball and can''t see it clearly.


    "Then why does this chamber of secrets still exist here?"


    Yuwentian thought, according to his current understanding of the boundless high priest, this place should not be allowed to exist in his grand plan.


    The shadow lowered his head, and yuwentian seemed to hear a sigh. "How powerful is the boundless high priest? The six elders didn''t dare to be blatant. They were very careful in everything and didn''t leave any clues. At the moment of death, they still didn''t repent and didn''t tell the place."


    Yuwentian''s eyes suddenly became cold. He looked at the shadow coldly and took a step back. "Since the boundless high priest couldn''t find this place, how did you know it?"


    This time the shadow didn''t seem to hesitate, "do you remember that I said before that I could feel the existence of chaos."


    Yuwentian nodded, and there seemed to be some conjectures in his heart.


    "You mean, there is chaos in this secret room?"


    The shadow nodded. "Maybe he felt the awakening of other chaos. In recent years, there are also signs of awakening."


    Yuwentian still looked at the shadow in front of him coldly. An energy ball had been condensed in his hand. There was something wrong with the shadow. He must let him not even have a black spot.


    "Although they are only the mutant descendants of ancient gods and beasts, they still have the blood of ancient gods and beasts. How can my current strength resist them? You don''t want me to go in and die?"


    Yuwen narrowed his eyes and revealed a sharp light in his eyes. He won''t be a gun bearer for others.


    "It''s not easy for me to wait for you. How can I harm you? Although there is a chaos in it, the power of chaos is very weak when it wakes up. As long as I can eliminate the chaos, I can have the array under the six old cloth inside and quickly improve my strength."


    Yu Wentian stared at the shadow without blinking, but the shadow had no face and facial features. It was impossible to infer from the expression whether he was lying.


    After looking at the shadow and the wall in front of him, he finally scattered the energy ball in his hand.


    "A little chaos can''t destroy me, and I will come out. But you should be careful. If you let me know that you deceive me, don''t blame me. You''re welcome at that time."


    Yu Wentian went in through the door that appeared out of thin air on the wall. It was dark inside, and only the middle place was shining with white light.


    It''s an array. It uses the principle of complementary Yin and Yang and the power of light to build an array that absorbs the energy of black attribute. There are staggered joints next to the array. Looking closely, it seems that many places are complementary to the siege array in those prisons.


    When you think about it carefully, you can know that this array is to secretly absorb the power of the chaotic beast trapped in the underground palace for the use of the array owner.


    No wonder the chaos controlled by the besieged array and xuantie was so grumpy. It was all because of the existence of this array.


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to boundlessness, there are geniuses in the Tianmo gate."

 Chapter 212

    Before that, yuwentian had seen the array that limitless laid on the altar. When he entered here, he also tried to use the five element spirit stone to lay a similar boundary.


    Naturally, the effect is self-evident. The boundless array is very subtle. He can''t easily understand it, but he doesn''t know whether it was created by boundless himself.


    However, he must have created this array himself. It was obviously created according to the loopholes after the siege array under boundless cloth. This array can absorb the power of chaos, but because it does not contain the power of chaos, it will not consume the power of chaos. It can be said to be a miracle in the array.


    Yuwentian suddenly sighed, "originally a genius, it may also exist as a super villain. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how to leave a way back. In the end, he didn''t even have the qualification to leave his name in the Tianmo gate."


    After lamenting that the wisdom of the six elders was mistaken by wisdom, Yuwen Tiandu moved towards the array. There was a lot of power in the array, which was enough for him to cultivate the swallowing magic skill to the second level.


    However, he had just taken the first step, and a dull breathing voice suddenly appeared in the secret room. Yuwen Tianxin was very cold. He saw the array and forgot it. There was still a chaotic beast in the secret room.


    "The sun fist is the highest level, and the sun shines."


    Yu Wentian stood on his feet and punched with both hands. For a while, the whole secret room lit up. It was really like a round of sunlight rising suddenly in the cave. Darkness is the home of chaos. He suffers too much.


    Listening to the sound, chaos doesn''t seem to wake up. He can secretly absorb the energy in the array and then sneak out.


    Unfortunately, this is not his consistent style. He keeps a powerful chaotic beast. When he goes to practice in the array, he looks covetously. How can he be at ease? Besides, after all, this is also a chaotic beast. It must also have the power of chaos in its body, which can just be used.


    The scorching sun only lasted half an hour. Yu Wentian took the opportunity to look at the environment of the secret room while the chaotic beast had not fully awakened.


    The layout of the whole chamber of secrets is similar to those outside the hall. The round ground is engraved with chaotic totems. The top of the arch depicts the sky, but the sky seems a little different.


    Yu Wentian wanted to observe carefully, but he was lying in the chaos not far from the array. His body had a slight peristalsis and was about to wake up.


    Without much time, Yu Wentian stretched out his right hand and suddenly appeared a long knife in his hand. Without saying a word, he cut directly at the chaos who was still trying to get up.


    "Bang..." it is estimated that the knife that can divide chaos into two directly penetrated the body of the chaotic beast, cut to the ground, and split the chaotic totem on the ground into two.


    Yu Wentian carefully looked at the current state of the chaotic beast and couldn''t help but be covered with black lines. What''s this? Warcraft aura?


    "Shit, a chaotic beast still has protective ability? If they fall into deep sleep, the people of Tianmo sect at that time are not completely, then they have no way?"


    It''s no wonder that Yu Wentian is not calm. Before the chaotic beast wakes up, it can''t even count as an energy body. It''s just a mass of gas that can''t be touched.


    Although this accident made yuwentian lose his first battle, yuwentian didn''t give up so easily. He immediately rotated 360 degrees in mid air, landed smoothly, bowed and held the long knife tightly. The moment when the chaotic beast''s body condenses into an entity is the best time for him to start.


    There was nothing else in the secret room except the array in the middle and the chaotic beast in front of him. He could not find any place to hide, even though the chaotic beast had no eyes at all.


    Yu Wentian stared at the chaotic beast in front of him and scolded the shadow waiting outside for hundreds of times. But when chaos just woke up, its power was limited, but he didn''t say that when the chaotic beast was the weakest, it couldn''t attack him at all?


    Looking at the chaotic beast that is about to condense and form in front of him, Yu Wentian''s face is becoming more and more ugly. If you continue at this speed, the chaotic beast will be able to recover at least 50% of its power when it condenses and forms.


    Although this is a chaotic beast that is not yet an adult, what you should know is that even now, even if it has only 50% of its power, it is also the triple peak state of Yuanying period when converted into the state of friars. What''s more, as orcs, they have some gifted skills. It''s really troublesome for him to deal with the triple realm of Yuanying, which has just been stabilized.


    "The blade of breaking the army."


    However, Yu Wentian still did not flinch. For him, although the task was a little arduous, he would not retreat since he had accepted it. The more arduous the task was, the more he could stimulate his inner desire to fight.


    In any case, there is no difference in level, and it is not impossible to try.


    Seeing the opportunity, yuwentian went straight in. When the chaotic beast had just condensed and formed and had not reacted to launch an attack, he received a big knife from yuwentian.


    However, this move failed. When the broadsword was just about to touch the belly of the chaotic beast, a pair of transparent wings suddenly appeared out of thin air, which forcibly blocked the attack.


    Even though Yu Wentian has used 80% of his power, he just left a deep trace on the wings of the chaotic beast, without any substantive damage.


    "I''ll go. The chaotic beast is so rebellious. How did the Tianmo gate survive in those years?"


    Yuwentian can''t believe what he just saw. From those channels outside, it can be seen that thousands of chaotic beasts were imprisoned in those years, but these chaotic beasts can be attacked and endured. How did the Tianmo sect people catch them back?


    Is it difficult that the Tianmo gate in those years was really a sect gate that could almost reach the existence of demon gods?


    Without time to think about it, yuwentian quickly rotated 360 degrees to the left in the air, avoiding the first attack of chaos.


    Although his attack did not really hurt the chaotic beast just now, it made the chaotic beast completely angry. He almost exhausted his whole body and wanted to press yuwentian into meat pie.


    "Well, I want to see how powerful you are."


    Yu Wentian was also angered. The chaotic beast wanted to destroy his perfect figure and handsome face. How could he continue to tolerate it?

 Chapter 213

    The chaotic beast seemed to understand Yu Wentian''s words and sent out a terrible roar. The whole secret room was trembling for it. No, no, it''s not the secret room shaking, but the equivalent space of the secret room shaking.


    The chaotic beast has the ability to distort space.


    Everyone knows that the chaotic beast has no facial features. Yu Wentian never thought that the chaotic beast could still make a sound. He didn''t pay attention to the direction of the meridians in his body. He was almost interrupted by the sudden roar.


    The long knife in his hand was deeply inserted into the ground in front of him. Yu Wentian let go of the long knife and made a seal with his hands. Through the long knife, an isolated boundary was released, which finally offset the demon sound of a chaotic beast.


    "Cha..."


    Suddenly, yuwentian felt a chill in the position of his right arm out of thin air. Out of the automatic reaction of his body, yuwentian hurried to avoid it. Although he didn''t hurt his arm, his clothes were cut open.


    This move came and went quickly. Yu Wentian felt very sensitive. While avoiding, he also observed what was going on just now.


    It turned out that it was a chaotic beast. Looking at the sound, there was no way to hurt him. It tore the space in his enchantment through the sound to attack him.


    Just attacking him was the wings of the chaotic beast, which came to him from the tearing space behind the chaotic beast.


    "I can''t see that you''re a vengeful thing. I cut your wings and used them to avenge you. It''s just that the speed is too slow. Let''s look at the speed."


    Without saying a word, Yu Wentian pulled out the long knife on the ground, let the isolation barrier cover only his two ears, and rushed towards the chaotic beast.


    The chaotic beast underestimated yuwentian. Similarly, yuwentian underestimated the chaotic beast. Just two steps away, he suddenly saw a black line.


    It was almost planted on the black line just now. This is the space crack torn by the chaotic beast. Yuwen Tianchang''s knife was horizontal, which stopped the momentum of almost rushing into the crack in front of him and fell to the side.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t think that chaos not only had talent and skills, but also had super wisdom. Yu Wentian felt that the long knife in his hand was pinched by something. Before he had time to exert himself, he was pulled into the crack that didn''t know when it was torn.


    Yu Wentian did not let the body out of the control of his own consciousness for a long time, at the moment when he entered the crack. He made a response, instantly stabilized his body shape with the help of the power of the other party on the long knife, and mastered the control of the body again.


    I have heard that when a monk reaches a certain level, he can tear the space and create a new world. This world can be torn anywhere in the space and enter, which is called the domain of practitioners.


    This is the space crack torn by chaos, which is completely different from the description of domain. It may be because it has not been constructed here.


    There is nothing around, you can clearly see yourself. If someone is standing in front of you, you should also be able to see clearly, but it''s dark all around.


    This feeling is like that you are dark, so you are used to the dark world, just like in the bright world outside.


    The world is vast and infinite, and there are many parallel worlds like stars in the sky. But here, Yuwen genius really feels the real meaning of the word "boundless".


    In this crack, he is like an ant floating in the vast sea. He can never see where the so-called edge is.


    Yuwentian shook his dizzy head and scolded secretly in his heart. He almost fell into the treachery of the chaotic beast. The chaotic beast put him into the crack in order to let him see his smallness and make him have negative emotions.


    "Chaotic little beast, I''ve seen through your move. If you have the courage, you can come in and have a good competition with me, or let me out and have a good competition with me."


    Although this is a space crack that has not been built, it can also be regarded as the domain of chaotic beast. Yuwentian believes that chaotic beast must be able to hear what he is saying?


    Sure enough, just a few breaths, a white line appeared in the crack. Before yuwentian rushed out, a white wing rushed in.


    The small wings flapping on the back of the chaotic beast suddenly became much larger, like giants in this crack. Even the circle of small thorns on the edge of the wings were like spears, stabbing at yuwentian with great momentum.


    "Shit, I dare to plot against you."


    Yu Wentian waved the long knife in his hand without any leeway this time, but with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, he robbed the indestructible spikes on his wings, and even left dozens of traces of long knives on his wings.


    Chaos eats pain and tears a crack on the back of yuwentian. Xu wants to attack with another wing. However, yuwentian has long expected chaos to do this.


    He completely hid his tiny body under his stabbed wings. Chaos was at a loss for a moment, and Yu Wentian''s eyes lit up.


    "Right now."


    Suddenly, Yu Wentian drilled out the space crack along the crack of his wing, and finally returned to the chamber of secrets.


    As soon as chaos saw that yuwentian escaped from the space crack, he immediately wanted to drag him in again. However, where would yuwentian give him this opportunity and rush towards chaos like a broken bamboo.


    "Sun fist."


    One punch with 100% power just hit the chaotic beast on the stomach. The chaotic beast immediately flew out and hit the wall of the secret room, that is, the wall of the secret room is very strong. Otherwise, it will leave a big pit.


    Yu Wentian was also impacted by the rebound force. On the way, he took the long knife in his hand again, leaving a long gully on the ground, which made his body stop.


    Looking back with lingering fear, he was about to hit the wall with a distance of one meter. He didn''t have the thick fur like chaos.


    There was no hesitation or time for him to adjust his disordered breathing. Yuwentian rushed towards the chaotic beast with a long knife again.


    The most important thing he should do now is to seize the victory and pursue the attack.


    However, after a few breaths, Yu Wentian has performed hundreds of sabre moves on the chaotic beast. Each move is his unique skill. If he were an ordinary person, he might not even have bones. However, the descendants of the divine beast will not be the descendants of the divine beast. At the moment, the chaotic beast is still alive on the ground.

 Chapter 214

    The long knife was inserted upside down into the ground. Yu Wentian held the tail of the long knife tightly and kept panting. If he was in the same state, he would not be afraid at all. It was just that the chaotic beast not only had talent and skills, but also had a thick amount of blood, which made it difficult for him to parry.


    But now the chaotic beast has fallen into a pool of blood on the ground. Should we be able to breathe a sigh of relief?


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is bony. The idea in Yuwen''s heart just flashed, and the chaotic beast on the ground climbed up from the ground again.


    Yu Wentian looked around. The atmosphere around him seemed to have changed, including the power in the array and the power of the whole secret room gathering around the chaotic beast.


    The injury on the chaotic beast was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yu Wentian looked carefully and finally remembered why he was so familiar. He was almost the same on the altar before.


    His face became more and more ugly. It was not easy to find an array with strong energy. There was so much chaotic gas. Now all of them are cheaper than this chaotic beast.


    "Lao Qin, Lao Qin, it''s bad. I just saw the elder of the Tianmo gate passing in the direction of the courtyard."


    Old Qin, who is leisurely drinking tea in the yard, is not calm at once. It must not be a good thing for the elder to come here secretly.


    "When did you see it?"


    He hurriedly put down the tea in his hand. Regardless of whether the tea had been wet, old Qin took Lao Hu''s hand and asked nervously.


    "Just now I went to the kitchen in the backyard to check. As soon as I was ready to come out, I watched the elder of the Tianmo gate come here. The direction he went was the city master''s yard."


    "Let''s go and have a look..."


    After struggling for a long time, old Qin decided to have a look. Although he knew that he could not beat the big elder with his realm, even with yuwentian, he could not sit here and wait for death. Now he is a grasshopper tied to the same rope as yuwentian.


    Lao Hu was dragged by old Qin to cry without tears. He just didn''t have any ability and didn''t dare to go there. He came to find old Qin, but he didn''t expect to be dragged by old Qin to rush towards the courtyard.


    However, halfway through, old Qin suddenly stopped, put down his beard, pinched a pinch of beard on his chin and laughed.


    "Let''s go. We don''t have to go. The city master is fine. The elder can''t hurt him."


    Lao Hu looked at old Qin who turned away and looked at the direction of yuwentian''s yard. Monk Zhang Er was confused, but he didn''t talk much. He managed to escape. He didn''t want to go back again.


    When the elder went outside the yard, he felt the existence of the boundary. Mo Yun had already said that Yu Wentian arranged an array here.


    He guessed that yuwentian must be cultivating in it. If he could destroy yuwentian''s cultivation, he could help Moyun win more time, but he didn''t expect that with his ability, he still couldn''t destroy this array.


    He didn''t dare to break in casually. If Zixuan knew about it, he was afraid that he would come to suppress him again. Just when the elder touched the array, the colorful light was seen by old Qin.


    Yu Wentian is so smart that even he is willing to be calculated. How can he let the elder take advantage of the loophole? It was in a hurry that he forgot to think.


    At this time, Yu Wentian also felt the fluctuation of the boundary, but he didn''t actually hurt the boundary, and he didn''t take care of it. Now this is a big trouble in front of him.


    "Damn it, I dare to touch my things without looking at how many kilograms I have."


    Now his power has been almost consumed. If the chaotic beast recovers, it will be difficult for him to suppress it again. He must destroy it before it recovers.


    Yuwentian now has no time to think. At this time, the attack will bring him much backfire. Time is life. It''s important to get rid of chaos.


    The dagger touched the swirling aura and chaotic Qi wrapped outside the chaotic beast, and the two forces collided strongly.


    Yuwentian has instilled all his strength into the long sword, but he still has no way to advance every penny, and even is in a weak position.


    After a Jixiang''s Kung Fu, the injury on the chaotic beast has recovered. Yu Wentian said in a dark voice, but he hasn''t had time to recover the power on the long knife. He saw the chaotic beast flapping its wings, and suddenly a more powerful spirit of chaos roared towards his face door.


    With a bang, the long knife fell to the ground and made a ferocious sound. Yu Wentian was put into the array and rolled on the ground for several times before he stopped.


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, in fact, he was not seriously injured in this attack, but now his strength has almost dried up, and the chaotic beast has recovered 50% of its strength again. There is no need to compare the great difference in strength.


    Yuwentian touched the ten thousand mile Rune in his arms and only accumulated bits and pieces of energy. Even the secret room could not escape.


    "No, I can''t be flustered enough. I want to calm down. I''m the most powerful villain in the world. How can I die here like this?"


    While forcing himself to calm down, Yu Wentian''s mind ran rapidly and thought about the methods that could defeat chaos. Even if he could not defeat it completely, at least he could not die in this place.


    Suddenly, Yu Wentian''s eyes were fixed under him. The array was still shining with a faint white light, and he suddenly had a plan in his heart.


    Since this is an array to absorb the energy of chaotic beasts, should all chaotic beasts be able to absorb their energy?


    According to what I saw on the road before, this array absorbs the energy of the trapped chaotic beast in those channels outside. Now I have to bet whether I can absorb the energy of the chaotic beast outside.


    Without saying a word, Yu Wentian immediately a carp stood up, sat cross legged in the center of the array, closed his eyes, and instilled the only weak force left in his body into the array according to the direction of the array in his mind.


    Yuwentian can already feel the breath of the chaotic beast and can reach him in the next moment. At this time, a powerful light appeared in front of him. There was no way to open his eyes.


    However, there was no need to open his eyes. He felt that the chaotic beast seemed to have been fixed and could not move forward. He could vaguely feel the struggle of the chaotic beast.

 Chapter 215

    From the array, thousands of transparent lights suddenly appeared. They were like vines, tightly wrapped around the chaotic beast.


    The energy in the chaotic beast is returning to the array with the white and transparent vine. Its eyes are full of panic. It is obvious that it also knows what is happening to him at the moment.


    It tries hard to struggle. Even if it breaks free, it is likely to get rid of the shackles of this array. However, this array itself is used to deal with them. No matter how hard it struggles, it won''t help.


    Or it just imagines struggling in its mind, because its body can''t move a penny at all.


    "Chaos beast, chaos beast, it seems that you can''t take my life."


    Yu Wentian looked at the chaotic beast in front of him and said coldly. Sitting on the ground facing the chaotic beast, a circle of earthy yellow light flashed in the position of his arm. This is the muddy sky roulette, which was started by him.


    The energy in the array, along Yu Wentian''s arm, enters his body, and can see the silver light. In his body, along his meridians, it keeps swimming around, circle after circle.


    Slowly, Yu Wentian absorbs the power in the array faster and faster. Similarly, the energy in the chaotic body is absorbed faster and faster.


    It was three days later that yuwentian opened his eyes again. The chaotic beast in front of him had died. When he was dying, he still didn''t forget. He stared at him with his copper bell like eyes.


    Close your eyes again and feel carefully that the phagocytosis magic skill has reached the middle of the first level. Relying on the chaotic atmosphere here, you should be able to cultivate the phagocytosis magic skill to the second level.


    But the two forces are now in an unbalanced state. Yu Wentian dare not rashly and wantonly absorb the forces in the array. If the balance of the two forces is broken again, it is likely that he will also become a member of the array.


    "Hum, even the descendants of ancient gods and beasts can''t stop me."


    Yuwentian stood up and looked at the dead chaotic beast crawling at his feet. The light in his hand flashed. Suddenly, the body of the chaotic beast turned into an ice block and was frozen.


    At the moment, he really wanted to burn the body of the chaotic beast into a mass of ashes with fire, but the chaotic beast is too rare. It may be useful to keep its body in the future.


    After all this, yuwentian raised his right hand and sent out a force to look. He is not a friar cultivating water attribute and ice attribute. The use of the power of these two attributes is inevitably complex. Since there is a kind of chaotic energy in his body, yuwentian feels that using the power of other attributes is a piece of cake.


    Out of the chamber of secrets, the shadow didn''t leave and stayed outside the door. However, he has no place to go. Now he has not condensed the entity, and he can''t leave the underground palace at all.


    Seeing that yuwentian came out of the secret room, the shadow suddenly stood up and rushed towards yuwentian.


    "Did you really kill the chaos beast? I knew you could do it."


    Yu Wen looked at the shadow coldly. "I''ve been here for three days. I need to go out and explain something."


    The shadow nodded again and again. At the moment, he had seen the strength of yuwentian. There was nothing he would not agree with. Let alone yuwentian just wanted to go out for a walk. Even if he wanted to move the array out, I''m afraid he would agree after a little thinking.


    The stronger the power of yuwentian, the shorter the time he left this ghost place.


    Yu Wentian, who had left for several steps, suddenly thought of something and turned around. The shadow was still immersed in joy. Looking at Yu Wentian''s expression at the moment, there was a faint uneasiness in his heart. He subconsciously stepped back, but he had retreated to the wall in a few steps.


    Secretly looked at the channels on both sides with Yu Guang. As long as there was something wrong with Yu Wentian, he must run away immediately.


    It''s a pity that yuwentian didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "The sun fist ¡¤ the glow is boundless."


    A flaming light ball immediately wrapped the shadow in it. No matter how he rushed, he could not shake the energy ball at all.


    He felt that yuwentian wanted to kill him. He had a strong fear and struggled even more. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    "You don''t have to struggle. In fact, this move doesn''t have much effect. Instead, it is to protect others'' martial arts. Unfortunately, you are a shadow. If you use it on you, you can''t escape."


    Yu Wentian hugged his hands and looked at the shadow slowly fading in the energy ball without any waves. He had already guessed that the shadow didn''t go out here, which was probably the reason why he didn''t have strength, which was confirmed at once.


    Now he knows the route of the underground palace. The shadow outside can''t go out. He really doesn''t know what else he can do to leave this shadow?


    In addition, the shadow has boundless memories of that era. Who knows who the elder Tianmo sect separated him from. His mind must be deep. Let him go out, don''t you ask for trouble.


    Looking at the shadow that had disappeared in the light ball, Yuwen smiled coldly, raised his hand and scattered the energy of the light ball, turned and left the secret room.


    According to the route in memory, Yu Wentian returned to the first hall without any delay, followed by the passage without a long light, and finally returned to the study.


    Yu Wentian knew that he had been in the underground palace for almost three days, but he really didn''t know how long. When he walked out of the door, a strong sun shone on his face, making people feel warm.


    It''s still noon at the moment.


    Yuwentian didn''t hurry to find old Qin, but first checked the array. Sure enough, someone moved the array, but he just seemed to want to see the power of the array and didn''t wantonly destroy it.


    Judging from the residual power on the array, it should be the high priest''s.


    This surprised yuwentian. He didn''t expect the big Presbyterian to do it himself. He thought it would be mo Yun to come here to explore the truth.


    During this time, I heard that Moyun is very popular next to the elder. Many people doubt whether Moyun has degenerated into the pillow of the elder. After all, the elder has a "good name", so it''s not surprising that he can do such a thing.

 Chapter 216

    Old Qin and old Hu seem to have a good time these days. When yuwentian found two people, they were drinking tea in old Qin''s yard and there was a pair of go in front of them.


    Looking at the situation at the moment, it''s not surprising that old Qin wants to be better. After all, old Qin is more than ten times older than old Hu.


    What yuwentian didn''t expect was that Lao Hu could play chess. He always thought that Lao Hu was just a special flattering existence. It seems that he still has a small means to climb up.


    "Old man Qin, you are old enough to bully a younger generation. Do you think you have a lot of face when you win?"


    Old man Qin dropped a piece, and the success or failure has become a foregone conclusion. Yu Wentian didn''t wait too much, so he directly opened his mouth to remind them.


    But I didn''t think of it. The two people, who were still light wind and light cloud, immediately panicked when they saw him, as if something very anxious had happened.


    "Lord, you''re back at last. If you don''t come back, something big will happen here."


    After all, old Qin is a practicing family. Even if he is not young, he can''t match the speed of old Hu. He rushed to yuwentian at once and was very anxious.


    Yuwentian frowned. Could it be that the elder did something to the city Lord''s house the last time he came to explore the border?


    Old Qin shook his head, "I didn''t do anything to the city Lord''s residence, but did something to you."


    Yu Wentian was at a loss. He was in the underground palace. The elder couldn''t even see his face. What could he do to him?


    Old Qin sighed, "originally, according to the practice of the Tianmo gate, the time for the devil to sign up should be two months later, leaving a month to prepare. But this time, I don''t know what the elder said to the sect leader, and the registration time was earlier."


    "Yes, yes, old Qin and I are not from the Tianmo sect. We can''t go up to help you sign up. Today is the last day. If you don''t come out again, we''ll be really anxious." At this time, Lao Hu finally put in a word.


    Yuwentian didn''t realize it. He didn''t know when he had clenched his fist. The elder must think he wouldn''t come out this time, so he advanced the registration time to prevent him from signing up.


    However, the elder''s estimation is accurate. He really wants to participate in the competition for the devil.


    "All right, you two leave this matter alone. Guard the city master''s house. I''ll meet the elder."


    After Lao Hu blinked, Yu Wentian disappeared into the yard. Lao Hu looked very envious. If he had not been born in huntian city at that time, he should be able to have similar power now.


    Old Qin has seen it for him. Although his qualification is mediocre, he can practice. It''s a pity that he is now at this age. He has more heart than strength.


    The eldest elder handed over the financial power, and his things were immediately reduced by half. This time, the competition for the devil was very important, so the eldest elder was personally responsible, and the second elder and the fourth elder assisted.


    Almost all the disciples of the three elders are in the front. Even if some people are weak, they can help consume some combat effectiveness. It is also a good tactic for them.


    This is not a very difficult thing. If it had been put in the past, even if he asked the elder to come here to preside over the registration, he would not come. But this year is different. He doesn''t want Yu Wentian to participate in the battle of the devil.


    It''s not that he thinks the disciples of the three of them can''t compare with Yu Wentian. Now the highest strength of his disciples has reached Yuanying Jiuchong, and he''s about to keep up with him.


    Although the disciple is not young now and can not participate in the competition for the devil, it is also a deterrent there.


    But he felt that yuwentian was too evil, just like the boundlessness in the record. He couldn''t guess him at all. He was really worried that yuwentian would hurt Moyun in the game.


    Seeing that the last registration time is about to pass, the elder is more and more nervous. As long as he can survive for half an hour, all this will be over. Even Zixuan can''t secretly give yuwentian a place.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. The more it comes to the last moment, the more uneasy the elder feels in his heart.


    "Brother, there is still half an hour left. The hairy boy must not be able to come. Don''t worry." The second elder looked at the elder''s face and hurriedly persuaded him.


    "Yes, big brother, second brother is right. I''m afraid the boy can''t come. Besides, even if he comes, as long as we delay this half hour, can''t he also participate?"


    The elder looked at the four elders deeply. It seems that the four elders were hurt in vain some days ago. Now they can speak more. After listening to the four elders, the elder immediately relaxed a lot.


    But no one noticed the haze in the eyes of the four elders at the moment when the elder turned around.


    Yu Wentian rushed up from the city Lord''s residence and saw the place where he was signing up. Only in the golden elixir period can he become an inner disciple, and only inner disciples can sign up.


    Half way down the mountain, there are all external disciples. The disciples on the ground level can''t climb high, so the registration place is set at the lowest level of cultivation of internal disciples.


    From a distance, there were not many people, and there were about a dozen. Yu Wentian was not in such a hurry. He saw the big elder, the second elder and the fourth elder. They wouldn''t let him sign up easily. Just look at what he wanted to do in the distance.


    In front of the three elders, there is a transparent crystal ball. Each registered disciple will raise his arms and put his hands on the crystal ball. The crystal ball will flash different lights, as well as your realm and approximate age at this moment. These are the hard conditions for registration.


    Yuwentian was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a strange baby in the Tianmo gate. It was really amazing.


    Everyone''s speed is very fast. More than a dozen people have reported their names in the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. Their level is too low, but even if they go to join the fun, they won''t be too difficult for them.


    "It seems that we didn''t sign up. Let''s end it."


    The elder was still uneasy. There was no one in front of him. He suddenly had an idea that he would leave early. At that time, even Yuwen Tianlai would be useless.

 Chapter 217

    "Elder, if my calculation is correct, the deadline for registration hasn''t come yet? Is it against the rules for you to end so early?"


    The elder who had just stood up heard the voice not far away before he had time to take a step. Just listening to the voice and tone, he already knew who the visitor was, but he still couldn''t resist his resentment against Yu Wentian and turned his head.


    "It''s the high priest. Unexpectedly, the high priest still cares about the affairs of our Tianmo sect. The sect leader really didn''t see the wrong person."


    The elder was angry when he saw yuwentian. The words in his mind were immediately disturbed by the sudden appearance of yuwentian. The second elder deeply knew the power of yuwentian. As an old man, he must be gently comforting the elder in his ear at the moment.


    Only four elders, like an immortal Xiaoqiang, stood up again without paying any attention.


    Yu Wentian looked at the four elders and gave him a cold look. From his current understanding of him, the four elders are an existence that can''t even compare with the Middle School of three elders. Since the five elders were on the top, the elder group may not have his position.


    This time, the four elders looked at Yu Wentian''s eyes and didn''t get angry. Instead, they smiled slightly.


    "I know that the high priest wants to contribute to the Tianmo sect, but the senior elder doesn''t know. Those who participate in the devil election must be under the age of 100, and their accomplishments must reach the quintuple of golden elixir. Just now we checked the list. All qualified disciples, except my senior disciple who doesn''t know whether I can come back or not, have nothing left out."


    When the elder and the second elder heard the words of the fourth elder, they suddenly gave a thumbs up in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the fourth elder would sacrifice the opportunity of his eldest disciple to sign up and also delay Yu Wentian. It was really unexpected and even affected by affectation.


    Yuwentian accidentally saw the eyes of the big elder and the second elder, and couldn''t help laughing. The four elders were afraid that they had separated from them, and they were still moved.


    The four elders have clearly mentioned their age and accomplishments, but they did not mention their identity, that is, they did not stipulate that the high priest could not participate, which is obviously a reminder to him.


    As for his eldest disciple, Yu Wentian had a hunch that it must have something to do with his participation in the competition for the devil.


    "Since the conditions are not limited, the priest does not say much. Write the name of the priest and finish the work."


    After that, no matter what the elders reacted, they put their hands on the crystal ball, and all the conditions were met.


    It was only when the three elders looked at the light in the crystal ball that they were stunned. It was a long time later that the elder was the first to react.


    "High priest, you are already the high priest of the heavenly demon gate. Why bother to compete for the position of the devil? It''s not good to be known by the disciples."


    "Tell me if I am qualified to participate in the competition. If I have, write it down for me. Although the disciple of the four elders is not here now, it''s not that I can''t come back."


    At the next moment, the faces of the big elder and the four elders changed. The big elder changed his face because Yu Wentian had already taken the registration rules in his hand. Even if he wanted to make it up, he had no chance.


    The four elders almost destroyed half of the plan he painstakingly arranged because of yuwentian''s words. Fortunately, yuwentian and his eldest disciple Bing Yan participated in the competition smoothly.


    Seeing that the three elders did not move, yuwentian simply took the registration book, wrote his name "yuwentian", and then threw it to the four elders. He wanted to see what kind of existence the four elders'' cards were?


    When Yu Wentian left the next moment, they suddenly remembered that they couldn''t even hold a cup of tea.


    The elder and the second elder looked at the four elders with fierce eyes. The four elders buried their heads innocently. The elder shook his sleeve and left, and the two elders left with him. If the elder and the second elder turn back again, they can see that the four elders are adding a name "Bingyan" to the registration book with a cruel sneer.


    "Second, did you see the energy in the crystal ball just now?"


    After walking for some distance, there was no trace of Tianmo sect disciples around. The elder stopped anxiously and turned to ask the second elder.


    The second elder nodded, "isn''t he a disciple of the boundless high priest? Isn''t it normal to have this power? This was the power of the boundless high priest in those days."


    The elder didn''t express different opinions. Now this explanation is the most likely existence, but his face still has a faint uneasiness.


    "Brother, are you worried?"


    The elder nodded, "although the boundless high priest is powerful, he died with the whole Presbyterian group, including the sect leader. Now his strength reappears and the current situation is so unpredictable. I''m worried..."


    The elder didn''t finish what he said, but they already knew it. I''m afraid the boundless high priest specially asked someone to solve the crisis of the Tianmo sect. Their lives are worrying.


    After the fourth elder added his name, he returned to his yard. There was a noble woman with a veil sitting in the yard. There was such a noble temperament in the whole Tianmo gate. I''m afraid there was only Bing Yan, the eldest disciple of the fourth elder.


    "Uncle, didn''t you say you would wear a message to me? Why didn''t I receive it?"


    Yes, except for the two, no one knows that the fourth elder is always Bingyan''s uncle. Bingyan''s father loved her mother as much as he did in those years, but her mother still followed her father, but then something happened, leaving Bingyan alone and giving it to her to raise.


    The fourth elder general told Bingyan what had happened just now, but Bingyan''s eyes brightened, "it seems that this new high priest is really interesting. Uncle, don''t worry, Yaner will make your plan complete smoothly."


    The fourth elder touched Bingyan''s head. His only hope now is Bingyan. Similarly, Bingyan is also the only concern in his heart.


    The original patience is for Bingyan, but this time he has seen that Moyun is back. Bingyan is an insignificant existence. Why should he stoop to the hands of the elder? If he continues, he will only destroy Bingyan''s future faster.


    There is no female devil in the Tianmo gate. I don''t know what kind of attitude will appear in the Tianmo gate after Bingyan becomes a devil?

 Chapter 218

    Yu Wentian returned to the city master''s house, explained to Qin and Hu, and hurriedly closed the gate. He didn''t come out of the underground palace until three months passed.


    Old Qin and old Hu are happy to see yuwentian. Although no one from the Tianmo gate has sent anyone to make trouble these days, the people of huntian city almost come to their great city master every day.


    I haven''t seen the city Lord for three months. The people of huntian city are going crazy and quarreling. They won''t stop until they see the city Lord Yuwen.


    "The competition will begin tomorrow. I need to have a good rest. I can''t see them for the time being. Well, tell them that when I get the position of the devil, I''ll see them."


    Lao Hu nodded, took orders and went. Now he has got a clear reply. Should those crazy people be able to settle down?


    "Old man Qin, how''s the situation outside?"


    Old Qin smiled, "don''t worry. According to your plan, the three main sects are in a mess. Although Guanghan palace even burned the Sutra Pavilion by hand this time in order to get rid of the suspicion of alliance with you, it seems that the other two sects don''t believe it."


    Yuwentian wants this effect. These days, the Tianmo sect selects demons. If the three main sects make trouble, how can he be elected as the mayor of huntian city?


    Before closing, Yu Wentian had arranged to let old Qin make trouble at the three main gates when the three-month period was coming.


    "By the way, when I went out a few days ago, I heard a very strange thing."


    Old Qin suddenly remembered something he had secretly heard before. After all, he didn''t pay special attention. At this moment, he suddenly remembered it.


    As soon as he said this, old Qin regretted it. He secretly looked at Yu Wentian and hoped that Yu Wentian had better not hear what he had just said. Unfortunately, Yu Wentian had looked at him with curious eyes.


    Qin Lao sighed. He was afraid he could not escape. He hoped yuwentian would not be too angry and do impulsive things.


    "When I was inquiring about the effect on the street, I accidentally heard a rumor. From a month ago, every few days, there will be a disciple in the later stage of the golden elixir or the early stage of Yuanying in the Jedi gate and Xuanguang temple, who inexplicably absorbed all his strength and died as a useless man."


    Yuwentian smiled coldly, and there was no big reaction. "It''s normal that some people can''t see the three main doors, that is, the small activities on the surface and behind the scenes."


    Old Qin wanted to stop talking and took a deep breath again, so he finally regained his courage. "The news of the two main goalkeepers are basically closed. There are only a few rumors, and I can''t see them. Just listen to them. Look at this technique, it''s like the high priest of the Tianmo sect, which is what you did."


    In the end, old Qin''s voice was almost comparable to that of mosquitoes, waiting for Yuwen Tiansi''s anger. However, he didn''t wait for Yuwen Tiansi''s anger for a long time, which was really abnormal.


    "You''re not angry at all."


    Yu Wentian shrugged. "What needs to be angry? Although they borrowed my name, they can make the three main doors mess up without us. It can be regarded as mutual use. What do you care so much about?"


    Looking at the back of Yu Wentian leaving, old Qin kept scratching the back of his head with his hand. Yuwentian is really different. What happened to him this time? This is not the normal reaction he should have.


    Yuwentian turned his head and looked at old Qin''s reaction. He shook his head helplessly.


    He wants to be angry and revenge, but he also needs to be angry and revenge. Unfortunately, all this is impossible.


    A month ago, he finally absorbed all the power in the array, and the swallowing magic skill successfully reached the second level, so he would go to the Jedi gate and Xuanguang temple every time to find one or two people to absorb their accomplishments.


    There is nothing wrong with the rumors outside. He did all these things. I have to say that the speed of this practice is much faster, but in three months, he has now reached the middle and late stage of the fourth weight of the yuan infant period, which ordinary people can''t do.


    It''s a pity that the devouring magic skill has only reached the second level, and the power it can absorb is limited. When it reaches the Ninth level, it may be impossible to absorb all the power of everyone in the southern region.


    At the moment, at the foot of the single peak opposite the Tianmo gate, there is also a man who has been closed for three months, walking out of the cave and facing the sun, handsome and beautiful.


    "I didn''t expect the old man to have such a good place for cultivation. In only three months, he has reached the fourth weight of Yuanying period. Yuwentian, I''m here. I hope you have successfully applied for the name."


    Moyun carefully put away the token given to him by the elder. He originally wanted to return it to the elder after using it up, but it was so beautiful here that he didn''t want to return it.


    These peaks where the old people of the Tianmo sect have long been indifferent to the world are living. Although it is only at the foot of the mountain, it is also very difficult to build a place for cultivation that does not belong to those old people. Those old things are extremely rigid.


    I don''t know what method his old father used to get these old guys to agree with him to build a construction site here.


    He opened his hand and hugged the sunshine. Moyun began to look forward to tomorrow. He was very confident in yuwentian. Even if his father blocked it, yuwentian would be able to report his name smoothly.


    Of course, at the moment, Moyun doesn''t know that Yuwen Tian and his realm are the same again. Not long ago, Yuwen genius reached the third level of Yuanying period on the altar. How can a person''s cultivation be so fast? He didn''t even think about it.


    Early the next morning, yuwentian took Qin to the Tianmo gate. Qin is now the nominal Dharma protector of the Tianmo gate. Naturally, he can go with Yuwen in the sky. Only Lao Hu, with a look of grievance, can''t do anything because he doesn''t practice. He can''t even go to the Tianmo gate.


    But yuwentian can''t help it. He doesn''t want to find something at this time.


    Disregarding Lao Hu''s grievances, they took Lao Qin with them to the top position of the outer disciples. Although they competed with the inner disciples, they had to have an audience in the end.


    Of course, Tianmo sect has another idea, which is to stimulate the desire of external disciples to practice.

 Chapter 219

    Because there were too many applicants, Zixuan directly ordered that all the disciples under the yuan infant period be disqualified from the competition. At that time, there will be time to set up a competition for them.


    Although the disciples of the golden elixir period were unhappy, they didn''t say much. If they were unlucky to compete with the disciples of the Yuan Ying period, they would be seriously injured or dead.


    It''s just that you want to rank in the competition of the same class. It''s better to hold a competition alone in the golden elixir period.


    Of course, even excluding the disciples of the golden elixir period, there are more than 100 people, not a small number.


    The whole venue is divided into ten pieces. The competition is conducted in pairs on ten challenge platforms. Finally, 50 people are selected from the preliminary competition to participate in the second round.


    The whole challenge arena is crowded with people. It''s a sea of people. If it hadn''t been around the challenge arena, the boundary would have been set up. I''m afraid those people would have been able to squeeze onto the challenge arena.


    Around the challenge arena, at a certain distance, there will be a disciple who has reached the cultivation level but is too old to garrison the barrier.


    Yuan Ying''s confrontation is no better than others. If the border is broken, I''m afraid these disciples watching the excitement around will be affected.


    "How''s it going? What news have you got?"


    Yuwentian helped his forehead and asked old Qin who had just emerged from the crowd. He said that there was no need to inquire about anything, but the old Qin refused. He had to inquire, and his clothes were crowded and wrinkled.


    "At present, there are five people who have the greatest voice, namely, the third disciple of the eldest elder, crack Tian, the second elder''s eldest disciple Liufeng, the Third Elder''s eldest disciple Che Xingyun, the fourth elder''s eldest disciple Bing Yan and the fifth elder''s eldest disciple Huanran. Among them, crack Tian has the highest voice."


    Yu Wentian nodded helplessly. He had heard these things standing here for a long time. There was endless talk about these people outside.


    Shatian is a practitioner of electricity. He has the talent to control electricity since he was a child. At this time, although he is still in his infancy, he has been able to summon small thunder robbers. Many people trapped in the neck bottle like to come to him for help and may be able to break through the neck bottle.


    His cultivation is also the highest among them, which is the five peaks of Yuanying.


    Liufeng, like the second elder, is of the nature of wind. He looks like an elegant childe, but he is a ruthless man. He is best at overcoming hardness with softness. It is said that he has also practiced wind shadow, which is mysterious and unpredictable. It is the fourth peak of the yuan infant period.


    Che Xingyun is a metal cultivator. Unlike the three elders, metallicity is also a hard to see attribute, which can only be seen by almost a thousand people. It is also an almost strongest attribute power with both attack and defense. Che Xingyun can cultivate metallicity to the fourth peak, which shows that it consumes a lot of power at ordinary times.


    Huanran is even more special. What he cultivates is that almost 10000 people can''t find a unique Qi attribute. He causes the torsion of the environment by controlling the air flow, so as to drag people into the dreamland. At this time, as the fourth peak of Yuanying period, he created a dreamland. As long as the realm is not too high than him, there is no way to feel when he entered his environment.


    As for Bingyan, she is the most special one, not only because she is a double cultivation of water and fire, but also because she has reached the early stage of the five fold of the yuan infant period, but also because she is the only woman among all the popular disciples.


    It is said that she is the most beautiful existence of the Tianmo sect. Even if she is placed in the whole southern region, she is also a first-class beauty. Unfortunately, she is usually covered, and few people can see her real appearance.


    I''m afraid yuwentian and Moyun and another disciple are a little lower than the five of them. However, the other disciple is too low-key. After talking a few words, the people around him tear the topic away.


    Yuwentian and Moyun are the two most miserable people. Moyun is better. There are several votes to support. Yuwentian has no vote.


    Both of them have just entered the Tianmo gate. They really don''t have a mass foundation at all.


    Old Qin heard yuwentian''s overview and his mouth twitched. He also wanted to introduce yuwentian. Unexpectedly, he was more detailed than he knew.


    "The city Lord is really smart, but there''s one thing you don''t know."


    After thinking for a while, old Qin suddenly thought of something. Not many people talked about it. He heard it by chance. He firmly believed that yuwentian must not know.


    Yuwentian looked at old Qin suspiciously. He had introduced everything he knew. He really didn''t know anything else.


    Old general Qin''s eyes secretly looked in one direction, and Yu Wentian also looked in the same direction. That direction was not someone else, it was split sky.


    "Did you see that? Crack Tianming is the most vocal and powerful person, but his face is not very good. Guess what''s going on?"


    "It seems that the elder wants Mo Yun to get the position of the devil."


    As soon as yuwentian said this, old Qin''s whole face collapsed. He inquired for nothing. Yuwentian finished everything at once.


    "Dear disciples, our Tianmo sect will hold an election of demons once every ten years, which is also the assessment of demons. Ten years ago, there was only one master left. In these ten years, there were no demons in our Tianmo sect."


    "Do you know that this means that you can have ten years of devil resources alone, which is unprecedented in our Tianmo gate. I hope everyone can work hard to give full play to your strength and show us."


    The elder said a long string of words on the stage, and everyone under the stage was clapping, but in fact, he didn''t listen to anything. Only when he came to Zixuan''s sentence, "the competition began", the people under the stage listened clearly.


    In the first competition, there were 50 people. Except that the eight people mentioned earlier, such as Yu Wentian, were Yuanying quadruple, the others were basically triple and below.


    I don''t know whether it''s good luck or their strength is really too strong. Their eight opponents were defeated by them, and they didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    The audience''s attitude has changed greatly. They are all discussing fiercely. Eight people beat their opponents in the same period with one move. They didn''t even take out their weapons. For a moment, they can''t tell who is strong and who is weak.


    Of course, no one can shake the first position of split sky. After all, the realm of split sky is the highest. Even Bingyan is a little worse than split sky. What''s more, Bingyan is a woman and somewhat biased.

 Chapter 220

    Although yuwentian eight people have completed their respective competitions in the blink of an eye, the strength of other people is almost the same, and no one can get the upper hand.


    I thought it would not take too long to end the preliminaries. Leng didn''t end until it was getting dark. Even the meal was held here.


    Of course, Yuwen Tiansi is the only one who eats on the podium. Practitioners can dig the valley. If they don''t eat a meal, they don''t feel anything. Only Yuwen Tiansi doesn''t care about his own image.


    If Qin Lao was there, he might not care about the image, but he would add a person. However, the old fox had long seen that the game was difficult to end and left early. He found a reason to bring something to yuwentian''s mansion. He had to live in the sacrificial platform these days.


    Yuwentian looked around. His title of high priest was still very useful. Even the most powerful crack Tian had to stand behind the elder, and yuwentian was the only one sitting.


    "Congratulations, high priest, but your supporters are too few. At ordinary times, you should pay more attention to coming and going with the disciples in the door. Otherwise, how can it be said?"


    At the end of the game, the crowd dispersed one after another. At the moment yuwentian was leaving, the elder just passed by and said coldly next to yuwentian. Seeing that yuwentian''s supporters were zero, he finally breathed a sigh.


    Yuwen said coldly, "my priest doesn''t care about his false name like the elder. Besides, if my priest''s supporters appear, I''m afraid the elder''s disciples can''t compare with him."


    No surprise, the elder ate in yuwentian''s hand again. He found it. In front of yuwentian, he didn''t want to gain the upper hand verbally. The only way is not to talk to yuwentian.


    Zixuan had been pushed back to the peak, and yuwentian followed him and walked towards the peak. When only one step could reach the peak, a voice suddenly called yuwentian.


    "High priest Yuwen..."


    Yuwentian frowned. Such a weak and sweet female voice, I''m afraid Bingyan is the only one who can get to this position in the Tianmo gate?


    Turning around, sure enough, a woman with a big pink veil stood on the position with more than ten steps with him, looking up at him, with layers of autumn eyes in her eyes.


    "Oh, it''s martial nephew Bingyan. What''s the matter with the priest?"


    When he heard yuwentian''s sentence, Bingyan was obviously stunned, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute it. As soon as yuwentian entered the door, he was the high priest, and he was his peers with the elder. It''s not too much to say it was her martial uncle.


    But no matter how you listen to this sentence, you feel strange and can''t help twitching in the corners of your mouth.


    "Bingyan just came back from training outside. He heard about the arrival of martial uncle. It is said that martial uncle is young and handsome, so he wants to see martial uncle''s face."


    Yuwen smiled coldly and thought that Bingyan was so pure and clean. Unexpectedly, she was just a girl who had been mixing in the pile of men for too long and had an empty heart.


    It''s a pity it''s him. He doesn''t eat this.


    "Although our priest has a handsome face, Bing Yan, as your martial uncle, I must remind you that our uncles and nephews are different. Don''t always be infatuated with our priest."


    Suddenly, Bingyan almost didn''t fall down from the steps. Yuwentian was an ice block in the Tianmo gate. Yuwentian was a friendly person in the huntian City, but why didn''t she see both of them?


    Which Yuwen genius is real? Or is Yu Wentian himself the existence of personality division?


    "Hey, little girl, I''m old. Even if you''re young, I can''t bear your weight."


    Suddenly, a terrible sound came from behind Bingyan, which immediately broke Bingyan''s thinking.


    Behind her stood an old man with white hair and wrinkles. At the moment, he supported her back with one of his hands, so he didn''t let her fall down.


    It turned out that after hearing Yu Wentian''s words, she really almost fell down.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bingyan was rude. Bingyan left first..."


    Bing Yan looked at Qin Lao and deeply looked at Yu Wentian. Finally, he fled and left. Looking at Bing Yan''s back, Yu Wentian frowned. He always felt something was wrong, but there was really no way to find it for a moment.


    The altar was cleaned up one by one. There was no weed in the courtyard. It was completely new everywhere, and the yard was paved with green slate again.


    The place where the high priest lives is in the altar. When he came last time, it was very messy and had not been seen well. At the moment, everything is new. It seems that Zixuan has made great efforts.


    The layout of the whole room is the same as that of the altar. It is mainly a cylinder, which is divided into upper and lower floors. The upper floor is mainly used for living and reading, and the lower floor is used for receiving guests. There is also a imperial concubine chair and recliner chair, which are always used for rest.


    In addition to books, all the furniture in the whole room seems to be newly purchased, but it''s just placed in a boundless way.


    In general, it''s quite good. At least his residence is not worse than that of the city Lord''s residence. Another advantage is that you can see the huntian city at the foot of the mountain here, and you can see every move clearly.


    "This place is really cool. I think you might as well live on this altar, see the situation everywhere, and don''t be afraid of the trouble of others looking for huntian city."


    Yuwentian held his jaw and thought. In fact, he also had this idea when he came here just now. If he lived in huntian city as a devil, it would be unreasonable.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. Go to bed first."


    Old Qin, who was already lying on the couch, immediately stood up. Where are you going? I''ll go with you.


    It''s not that old Qin was worried about what happened to yuwentian. He was worried about what happened to yuwentian. He was alone in the altar and was very worried.


    Yuwentian is speechless. Does he look like an unreliable existence?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave here. I just want to go to the altar. You can follow if you want, as long as you can climb up."

 Chapter 221

    After hearing the word altar, old Qin stopped talking. He also knew the altar of Tianmo gate. Even Zixuan didn''t dare to lean on it, let alone him.


    He hasn''t lived enough, but he doesn''t want to die so early.


    "Forget it. I''m tired all the way. I''d better have a good rest. I won''t go with you."


    This time, it was almost effortless for Yu Wentian to ascend the altar. It may be because he swallowed the magic power in his body. When he was close to the altar, he could feel that the magic power in his body seemed to have an induction with the altar.


    Standing on the altar, the starry sky is more beautiful and moving, but it is much darker than three months ago, just like a candle that is about to burn out.


    Yuwentian looked at the nebula pearl and sure enough, he couldn''t hold on for a few days. But now he won''t supplement energy for the Pearl. No matter how, he will wait until the competition is over and he becomes a devil.


    "The high priest is in a good mood. He will go to the altar to see the stars in the middle of the night, but if the boundless high priest knows, I''m afraid he''ll be crazy?"


    Yuwentian was intoxicated in his own world. Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Yuwentian saw that it was Zixuan. He didn''t sit in a wheelchair, so he stretched his hands on the roof and sat on it.


    In fact, with his internal energy, he can sit on it as an ordinary person, but I don''t know why. Except for the last time I saw him teach the four elders, I never saw him use his cultivation, and I don''t know why?


    "The patriarch seems to have a lot of leisure. He won''t stay on the roof to look at the stars every day?"


    Without saying anything, yuwentian jumped directly from the altar to the roof behind him, sat on the roof like Zixuan, looked up at the sky in Zixuan''s eyes.


    Zixuan looked at Yu Wentian, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. Sure enough, yuwentian was different from other people. Those people of Tianmo gate avoided him from afar. Yuwentian was the only one who could sit next to him.


    "Does the high priest think I''m not suitable to be the leader of the Tianmo sect?"


    The two men were silent for a long time. Zixuan suddenly said a word that the ox''s head was not right for the horse''s mouth. Yuwentian turned his head blankly and looked at Zixuan. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Zixuan is a rare person who can''t see through.


    "How can I tell you? If I tell you the truth, you are not suitable to sit in this position. Look at you. You don''t have any real power. Those elders respect you on the surface, but there seems to be no confidant in the whole Tianmo gate. Your sect leader has really failed."


    Yu Wentian thought about the sect leader of the three major sects. He has traveled so many times in the Jedi gate and Xuanguang temple. He has never heard of the sect leader coming forward, but the sect leader has an absolutely unshakable position in their minds.


    Compared with those patriarchs, Zixuan is really too poor.


    This night, Zixuan and yuwentian talked on the roof for a long time. If Zixuan wasn''t worried about affecting yuwentian, there would be one more person in the pairwise competition because there were 25 people. One person could enter the last competition without passing the competition. Originally, the decision of the Presbyterian association was decided by drawing lots, but considering that Bingyan is a woman, they are embarrassed, Simply let Bingyan enter the next game.


    Yuwentian and Bingyan passed by. Bingyan felt completely different from the night before yesterday. Yuwentian was more sure that it was definitely not Bingyan that night.


    That night, he inadvertently thought of Bingyan. It was not that he had a feeling for Bingyan. He just wanted to infer what the four elders wanted to do, but what he didn''t expect was that the system he hadn''t seen for a long time would pop up the task at that time.


    "In the host task, gain Bing Yan''s heart and hurt her. The task rewards 1000 villains."


    He had some doubts at that time. It was not a difficult problem for Bingyan to approach him actively and want to get her heart. How could the system release such a simple task?


    The only explanation is that the man is not Bingyan at all. Of course, he just guessed the day before yesterday. Until now, he has completely confirmed his guess.


    It seems that someone really wants to fix him behind his back.


    This game was much faster than before, but it was over in one morning. According to the time, the final competition ends in the afternoon and just three days are full.


    This time, there was only one competition platform left. Those who came to protect the border surrounded the same competition platform. They were not used in the previous games, that is, pretending, but this competition was the existence of real knives and guns.


    In addition to the eight strongest players such as Yu Wentian, the other five entered the final. It''s a pity that they abstained before the draw began.


    Although the elder looked ugly, he didn''t say much. It''s valuable for them to reach this point. If they go on, they will meet eight people. According to their state, but they will be defeated directly with one move. It''s better not to compare.

 Chapter 222

    After learning that five people abstained, the people under the stage were boiling again. Now the eight people who are most likely to win the position of devil remain on the stage. It''s really difficult to compare who wins and who loses this game.


    "I''m glad that there are eight disciples standing on the stage at the moment. You eight are the most powerful existence of our Tianmo sect. No matter who sits on the throne of the devil, others are the pride of our Tianmo sect."


    The last competition was divided into three rounds. In the first round, eight people dueled in pairs, and the patriarch drew lots; In the second round, four people dueled in pairs, and the patriarch drew lots. The remaining two people fought the final battle in the third round.


    The elder didn''t look very good after reading the competition rules. Old Qin, who inquired about the news, was finally useful this time.


    It turned out that according to the past practice of Tianmo sect, the elder was responsible for drawing lots. It was easy for him to do what he wanted. But this time Zixuan proposed that he should draw lots. The elder was helpless and could only agree, so his face was not very good.


    Of course, after Zixuan drew the lot, the elder''s face became more ugly. The first round of the competition was divided into four games. The first game was the ordinary inner disciple Chen Fei against Liufeng, the second game was Bingyan against Che Xingyun, the third game was yuwentian against Huanran, and the fourth game was Moyun against Kaitian.


    The elder''s original idea was to find a way to make split sky consume the combat effectiveness of others, so as to pave a way for Mo Yun at that time, but he didn''t expect that the first game of the decisive victory would be split sky against Mo Yun, and his plan was completely disrupted.


    For a time, the elder couldn''t make up his mind. You know, split sky is the strongest. If split sky loses this game, can Mo Yun really hold back?


    After these competitions, his face was always ugly. At the moment, his face finally looked excited.


    The elder is his master. He knows very well that he must care more about the position of the devil than Mo Yun. At this time, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to follow the original plan.


    The fact is the same as what cracked Tian thought. The elder really didn''t say anything, as if he had acquiesced. A creepy smile appeared on cracked Tian''s stiff face, as if he had won.


    Yuwentian shook his head. The dark cloud looked light and light. He didn''t seem to worry at all. He always felt that even the most powerful crack sky would be defeated by the dark cloud.


    During the first contest, the participants were already standing on both sides of the contest. Their aura was not bad at all. Yuwentian couldn''t tell who would have the upper hand.


    "Chen Fei is really strange. He has always been wearing a black robe. He can''t even see his face. He still reveals a different breath of death from the demon man. It''s really strange."


    That Liufeng''s dignified appearance is in competition with those decent people. Old Qin and yuwentian don''t want to see it. It''s Chen Fei who makes them care very much.


    From the moment I saw him, I covered his whole body with a big black robe, leaving only one hand outside, with a hat on his head, and always bowed his back. I couldn''t see his face at all.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s really rare for you to come here, but it seems that your confidence is not enough. I think you''d better give up. Elder martial brother really can''t bear to hurt you."


    Liufeng looked at Chen Fei standing opposite. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, but he still opened the folding fan in his hand and taught Chen Fei a lesson as a senior brother.


    Apart from the screams of a few female disciples, other disciples obviously favor Chen Fei. As a demon master, why do they make complaints about their students? They are most displeased. If they do not think that the possibility of winning the wind will be greater, they will really want to Tucao the wind.


    "Old man Qin, here, press these three pills on Chen Feiying."


    Yu Wentian looked at the crowd under the stand and suddenly took out three pills from his arms, all of which are four peak vitality pills. One can recover 20% of the power loss.


    Old Qin looked at Yu Wentian. He was really outrageous. However, during this time, he also knew Yu Wentian. He would never fight uncertain battles. Although he was heartbroken, he did it according to Yu Wentian''s requirements.


    "Thank you for your kindness," said Feng Feng, "but who wins the battle is not the boss has the final say."


    After waiting for a long time, the elder martial brothers standing on the stage thought that Chen Fei was moved by Liuyun and wanted to take the initiative to abstain, Chen Fei finally spoke.


    His voice is very low and hoarse, and his pronunciation is not clear. It seems that he has not spoken for a long time, and the language system has degenerated.


    At the beginning of the competition, Liuyun first launched an attack. As expected, it was as fast as the wind. The figure of Liufeng disappeared on the stage. When it reappeared the next moment, it had reached the back of Chen Fei. Taking the fan as the sword, it directly inserted it into Chen Fei''s body that stayed in place from behind.


    Everyone in the audience held their breath. Is it difficult that the power of the current wind has been strong enough to be irresistible? Can the existence of the same level also be fatal?


    However, Liufeng''s face was not good-looking. He felt that what had just been killed was not a person, but more like a puppet. It was impossible that a drop of blood had not flowed out.


    Liufeng pulled out the fan, and suddenly a black smoke appeared on Chen Fei, which suddenly shrunk dozens of times. The same black smoke came from the other side of the test bench.


    It turns out that the person who has been talking to Liufeng is just a puppet. No wonder he doesn''t even enunciate clearly.


    "Are you a puppet master?"


    Liufeng couldn''t believe it. All the audience were wide eyed. For most people here, it was the first time they saw a puppet master, so they were inevitably curious.


    "Elder martial brother, just a little test of ox knife. Now I''m going to start. I hope elder martial brother can take the move."


    While talking, black smoke rose around the test platform. At that time, ten puppets appeared on the platform, besieging Liufeng, and each puppet had the same cultivation as Chen Fei.


    Liufeng''s face was ugly, but he still pretended to be calm. "I''m afraid you can''t bear to summon so many puppets. I''ll see how long you can last?"


    Liufeng threw the fan into the air. Immediately, the fan and fan bones separated and attacked the ten puppets respectively. Liufeng disappeared on the test platform, turned into a wind and rushed in the direction of Chen Fei.

 Chapter 223

    Liufeng hit Chen Fei with a wind blade. However, when he was about to contact Chen Fei, Chen Feihua suddenly made a black smoke. The wind blade turned to the outside, which brought a ripple to the border.


    Qi Qi, the disciple outside the court, took a step back. Unexpectedly, Liu Feng''s move was a killing move. He directly wanted to kill Chen Fei.


    However, he was even more stunned. He never thought that Chen Fei could control so many puppets and be free to convert among the puppets he made.


    He knows too little about the puppet master, but he knows that Chen Fei knows him very well. Chen Fei has never launched an attack. I''m afraid he''s looking for his flaws. The longer the delay, the more dangerous he will be.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s really extraordinary. I think everyone wants to see the real strength of the puppet master. Let''s see if you can take this move."


    Liufeng flashed back to the middle of the competition platform, surrounded by a puppet. However, watching Liufeng step heavily on the ground and change his fingerprints, the puppet still didn''t move at all.


    "Look at this. Liufeng wants to use one of his must kill skills. Hell tornado. Isn''t Chen Fei just a trust? He deliberately let Liufeng show off his authority?"


    Old Qin looked nervous. Yuwentian didn''t care about the three pills, but he did. If the three pills were given to him, um... He would be able to sell them at a good price.


    However, after listening to Qin''s words, Yu Wentian still looked calm and relaxed.


    "Old man Qin, it seems that you''ve been fooling around for so many years. Haven''t you thought about it? Everyone has seen Chen Fei''s strength before. Wouldn''t it be better to let Liu Feng bring him down directly if you want to let Liu Feng show his authority?"


    After listening to yuwentian''s words, old Qin was stunned. Yuwentian seemed to be right. Then... Old Qin suddenly widened his eyes, "do you mean that Chen Fei is waiting for Liufeng''s move, and then he will win with one blow?"


    Looking at Yu Wentian and Chen Fei, old Qin couldn''t believe what he had just thought. Chen Fei''s realm was lower than Liufeng''s, and he even thought of winning with one blow.


    Sure enough, this generation of people are crazy. Just look at yuwentian. When he first saw yuwentian, yuwentian''s realm was not as high as him, but he still took him down.


    It seems that the old ideas of their era can''t keep up with the current era. This group of people can''t be treated with conventional ideas at all.


    "Hell tornado."


    After Liufeng finished the fingerprints, he was waiting for Chen Fei to do it first. After all, he was a senior brother, but he didn''t know who Chen Fei was at the moment. Chen Fei didn''t do it for a long time. He couldn''t help it.


    The ground of the test bench suddenly cracked, and there was thick magma below. The magma roared at their feet. Even across the border, they could feel the scorching heat brought by the magma.


    The martial brothers who maintain the border are serious and have seals in their hands. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    At the next moment, a strong wind hung in the magma, with the flow wind as the center. In the wind, mixed with the magma of hell, it sprayed everywhere. The array was constantly impacted and brought bursts of fluctuations.


    As Chen Fei expected, Liufeng, as the eldest disciple of the second elder, has a lot of resources in his hands. In fact, he doesn''t only practice this move, but the key problem is that this move is not only powerful, but also handsome.


    At the moment, the current wind was suspended in the middle of the tornado. The tornado blew his clothes, and the folding fan appeared in his hand. The female disciples outside the field immediately screamed.


    Chen Fei sneered. It''s time to do it. Chen Fei moves, Liufeng knows Chen Fei''s position, but it''s too late. Chen Fei knows his flaws, but he doesn''t know what Chen Fei wants to do at all.


    "A dragnet."


    Chen Fei shouted loudly. In fact, his own voice was not much better than that of the puppet. It was still deep and powerful, but his attack was much more powerful than that of the puppet before.


    With Chen Fei''s drinking, thousands of silk threads were released from each puppet. Each silk thread emitted light under the irradiation of magma and flew straight towards the top of Liufeng''s head.


    "I''ll go. This move is really awesome. Every silk thread is like a sharp blade. If it is cut, I''m afraid it will split the meat. It seems that Chen Fei will win this time."


    Yuwentian was finally excited. For the puppet master, when he saw the ten puppets released by Chen Fei, he actually felt nothing. Although it looked very powerful, it was just as Liufeng expected.


    When the puppet master controls too many puppets, although the power of each puppet is like a regenerative noumenon, the real noumenon is much weaker. As long as he can correctly judge that it is himself, it is actually easy to break.


    But Liuyun knew so little about Chen Fei that he didn''t find the real Chen Fei twice. But this move is really powerful. If you add a barrier outside, it''s a kill.


    As the saying goes, those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. When Liufeng realized that Chen Fei''s silk thread was unusual, his clothes had been cut dozens of holes. If he didn''t react quickly, it would be his skin.


    "Damn it, younger martial brother Chen Fei, since you are merciless, don''t blame elder martial brother for being merciless."


    Looking at more than a dozen holes in his clothes, Liufeng knew that if he didn''t take it seriously, he would be planted in the hands of Chen Fei, an unknown little disciple this time.


    His face showed a ferocious face, which was no longer as elegant as before. The female disciples outside the field covered their faces, raised their hands and covered their mouths. They couldn''t believe the flowing wind in their eyes. It turned into this in the blink of an eye.


    Is this still the wind?


    Is this really the elegant style?


    However, the current wind can''t care so much. Compared with these false names, life is more precious.


    The magma under their feet erupted into a strong vibration again, and the tornado turned red. The magma was brought directly from the ground, and the scope of the tornado continued to expand.


    All the ten puppets were taken into the air and swayed in the air. Compared with the boundary outside the test field, a crack was made, and the whole world became a fiery red, like a real hell.

 Chapter 224

    Ten puppets seem to have lost their master''s control. They are flying in the air. I don''t know what''s going on. The magma can''t burn the puppet.


    If Liufeng is a fire attribute, I''m afraid he can do it. Unfortunately, he is a wind attribute. He just used a little skill to bring the existing fire attribute into his own wind attribute, which is always beyond his control.


    "Second brother, among the wind attributes, except the martial arts of the wind blade system, the others are not painful. This hell tornado is also. Liufeng can play the hell tornado to such an extreme. It''s also valuable. It seems that Liufeng is going to win."


    The elder just turned his back to Liufeng. Looking at Chen Fei, he seemed to have no action for a long time. He guessed that Chen Fei was going to lose. He hurried to congratulate and highlight his existence by the way.


    "The great elder has been praised too much. Although Liufeng is good, it is far worse than splitting the sky. They entered in the same year." The second elder replied.


    The elder immediately smiled like a flower. What he wanted was the result. The three elders, four elders and five elders nearby were like they had negotiated. They didn''t say a word and looked coldly at the field.


    "I said long ago, elder, you are old and don''t believe it. Your eyes see that Liufeng will win? In my opinion, Liufeng is about to lose."


    I really couldn''t listen to the flattery between them. Yuwentian said coldly, and suddenly the faces of the elder and the second elder changed.


    "It''s better for the high priest to speak carefully. You''re still young. We can''t understand some things. We lose face when we say wrong, but the face of our whole Tianmo gate."


    Yu Wentian didn''t answer, but gave the elder and the second elder a sneer. At that time, he will know who lost the face of the Tianmo gate.


    Just after the discussion here, something wrong happened to Liufeng. I don''t know what happened. He became more and more crazy and kept stirring the magma, almost exceeding his own load.


    But he still didn''t stop. His eyes were bigger and bigger every moment, as if they were about to rush out of his eyes. He couldn''t believe looking at the void in front of him.


    "Lord, what''s the matter? What did Chen Fei do to make Liufeng so frightened?"


    Old Qin looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see any way. He could only ask yuwentian for advice. Yuwentian was confident from the beginning. He must know the secret.


    Yu Wentian pointed to the field, "look carefully. Is there anything that flashes in the tornado?"


    Old Qin looked at the field. Sure enough, all around Liufeng were covered with twinkling silk threads. These silk threads were not afraid of the fire. At the moment, they had unconsciously surrounded Liufeng.


    Liufeng also became so restless because of the silk thread. Old Qin suddenly realized that from the beginning of the move, Chen Fei said "a net of heaven and earth", which was used to surround people. He was worried that Liufeng found the clue. At the beginning, he took silk thread as a sharp blade.


    Chen Fei had expected Liu Feng''s way of doing things from the beginning. He did it step by step, and the suppressed Liu Feng had no power to fight back.


    Liufeng is more and more frightened. It has been too long to use hell magma. Hell magma has not gained strength and is beginning to bite back.


    At the moment, the current wind is like crazy. It keeps waving its hands and calling the tornado bigger and bigger. His tornado is full of the whole barrier. Almost all those who maintain the barrier have started together to prevent the collapse of the barrier.


    "Whew"


    Finally, Liufeng, like a short-term kite, was thrown into the distance, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell unconscious. The underground magma has disappeared, but the whole test bench has also been made messy, and many places have been destroyed.


    Yu Wentian gave Chen Fei another high look. He was also a cruel character. His last move was to let Liu Feng die here, but at last there was another force, probably the second elder, who saved his life.


    Of course, Chen Fei consumes a lot of power at the moment, and it is impossible to continue to pursue and kill.


    Old Qin was very happy to go down from the stage and give all the things he won back to yuwentian. Yuwentian was also very generous. He asked old Qin to pick two things he liked and take them away.


    The second is the competition between Bingyan and chexingyun.


    Neither of them had much conversation. After saluting directly on the stage, they greeted each other with their biggest moves.


    It has to be said that metallicity is a rare attribute ability in the world. It can attack while defending. It is not generally powerful.


    Unfortunately, he is right about Bingyan, not to mention that the realm of Bingyan itself is higher than him, that is, it is the dual power of Bingyan, ice and fire, which is not what Che Xingyun can do.


    After more than 300 moves, the car company cloud was finally defeated by Bingyan. Before Bingyan, the water attribute and fire attribute were issued separately, but at the last move, they attacked together.


    This was something Che Xingyun didn''t expect and finally failed to resist. Fortunately, Che Xingyun is a disciple of the three elders. If he were a disciple of any other person, his end would be worse than Liufeng, not just a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth as it is now.


    The following people were shocked again. They had passed 300 moves, and the time was longer than those who had passed less than 10 moves in the last game. Many times, they didn''t see the attack methods of the two people. It''s really amazing.


    "In the second game, the winner is Bingyan. Next, there is the third game, yuwentian high priest and Huanran."


    The elder didn''t know that the four elders had been dissatisfied with him. Seeing Bingyan win, they had a stronger help.


    Of course, the happiest thing is that the next competition is yuwentian and Huanran. Yuwentian had told the five elders clearly before, but he was still unable to determine whether the two people would form an alliance in the future. Now yuwentian and Huanran compete. According to their hearts, I''m afraid there is no possibility of cooperation between the two sides.


    "Martial nephew Huanran has had a good time these two days. I haven''t been able to talk to martial nephew Huanran these two days. It''s my fault."


    As soon as yuwentian came on stage, he said to Huanran in words that only two people could hear. Huanran''s face changed immediately when she heard yuwentian''s words.

 Chapter 225

    "Did the high priest recognize the wrong person? During the period when the high priest took office, Huanran was not in the demon gate, and he didn''t seem to have such a good relationship with the high priest?"


    After Huanran''s face changed for a while, he still pretended to be calm, as if he didn''t understand yuwentian''s words at all. However, how could yuwentian let him go?


    "That night, martial nephew turned into a woman and came to pursue the priest. Have you forgotten? Or do you just want to spend a good night with the priest and never want to last long?"


    After hearing yuwentian''s words, Huanran was not well. He used the illusion to turn into ice inflammation that day, but he wanted to trigger the contradiction between yuwentian and the four elders, so as to let yuwentian join their team. How did he become like this in yuwentian''s mouth.


    And how did yuwentian see it? At that time, he was sure that Yu Wentian did not see it.


    "The high priest joked. I''m a dignified seven foot man. How could I do such a thing? It must be the high priest''s mistake. There''s no need to add sin."


    Huan ran clenched his teeth and was stunned to deny it. How could he admit it? If he did, how could he gain a foothold in the Tianmo gate in the future? What will others think of him? A man who likes the high priest?


    It''s creepy to think about him. I don''t know how the high priest can say this nonsense so calmly.


    "You know what? In fact, your appearance as a woman is still very enchanting, which makes the priest''s heart itch. It''s a pity that the priest hates people who test their heart and are full of lies. Even if she is a woman, the priest will not hesitate to do it."


    After that, a big knife appeared in yuwentian''s hand. Huanran didn''t react, and was almost finished by yuwentian.


    Yuwentian''s words just now contain too many meanings. Did yuwentian have feelings for him? Treat him like a woman? Or something?


    It was a mess. I really don''t know how yuwentian did it.


    But seeing that yuwentian had already started, Huanran didn''t dare to think about those things. If he didn''t pay attention, he was afraid of death. A magic weapon also appeared on his wrist, which were two copper bells.


    Yuwentian felt bad when he saw lingdang. Although he had never seen Huanran move, with his experience, lingdang must be able to disturb people''s mind, and will eventually be dragged into the dreamland.


    But it was too late for Yuwen Tianyi to realize this. He watched the scene change quickly, and his blinking effort was no longer in the original competition field.


    At the moment, he is in a deserted place, where there are withered long grass everywhere. This is not the world in his memory, nor the world in his heart.


    It seems that Huanran is similar to his realm. There is no way to peep into his heart. It can only create a new fantasy. Just in this way, he may be a grass and a petal around him, which is almost impossible to prevent.


    For a moment, Yu Wentian couldn''t think of a way to crack it. He could only think about whether there was a way out of here while walking.


    "I wipe, is this fantasy so fucking lifelike? Has it forbidden my spiritual power?"


    Since it is a created fantasy, no matter how imaginative it is with the real world, there will always be flaws. Yu Wentian''s idea is very simple, that is, to finish the fantasy as soon as possible. The more extensive the region is, the more flaws may be found.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that he would be able to control his own power here. All of a sudden, this method lost its effect.


    "High priest, in my dreamland, everything is up to me. This is my home, not what you want to do."


    Around Yu Wentian, a voice suddenly appeared, as if in the wind, in the clouds, or in the withered grass around him.


    Yuwentian''s eyes suddenly turned. This radiance was very calm most of the time. It was like the four elders. He would bear it, but not all things could make him endure. If he was confused, the environment would be much simpler.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wen smiled coldly and sat down cross legged. One foot stretched out, stretched his not too heavy body with two hands, and half lay on the lawn.


    "I really didn''t expect that you are really infatuated with the priest and specially create a world where we are alone. Although the priest doesn''t like this wild thing very much, since you like it, it''s not impossible for the priest to satisfy you."


    Every word of yuwentian said extremely evil charm, as if Huanran was the little fan sister who pursued yuwentian by any means. Even Huanran was confused and almost thought he was crazy.


    "The high priest is really smart. He is dying. He dares to say such words."


    Sure enough, yuwentian successfully angered Huanran, and his tone was full of angry breath, but this was not enough. Huanran didn''t appear at the moment, just not enough.


    Immediately, Yu Wentian changed his posture and lay on his side on the grass, "Yo, you have such a violent temper, but no man will like it. You know, the priest has pity on you."


    Yu Wentian said that, holding his breath, he felt it carefully. There was a faint deep breath around him. As expected, he was still restrained.


    "It seems that you are not very optimistic about the priest''s ability, so who are you optimistic about? Moyun? He should not be possible. He is very weak at first sight, and there is an empty watch. Oh, I know. It should be the car shop cloud? It is metallic and as hard as steel."


    "Yuwentian, shut up. Do you really think I''m a bully? I''ll show you my strength."


    There was a sudden change between heaven and earth, and the whole sky was gray. There were rolling sky thunder in the sky. There were several kinds of sky thunder, of which two were more famous. One was called sky robbery, which would be encountered when crossing the neck bottle.


    Another well-known Tianlei, called Tianshi, is used to punish others. Once Tianshi is recorded, it is likely to disappear.


    Yu Wentian looked at the rolling thunder above his head. Although it was a fairyland, there were many things in it that had attack power. How could he fight hard?

 Chapter 226

    All the remaining strength in Yuwen Tianhui collective wanted to avoid this punishment, but this punishment seemed to have eyes, and followed him all the time. He walked in that direction, and tianpunishment would follow in that direction, so he couldn''t get rid of it.


    There will be a lot of laughter around him. If there is no accident, it''s all his work.


    "If you can''t get it, you want to destroy it. Your idea is very dangerous. Besides, didn''t I promise to meet you once?"


    Yuwentian has been breathing heavily, but even at this point, his mouth still can''t stop and continues to say.


    "Yuwentian, originally thought that you were the high priest and the only person in the Tianmo sect who could supplement the power of chaos. You wanted to let go of your life. Since you toast like this and don''t eat and punish, don''t blame me for being rude."


    This time, Huanran finally appeared. When yuwentian looked back and punished him, he just saw him. He stood behind the dark cloud and released the power of lightning in his hands.


    Suddenly, yuwentian stopped, turned around and looked at the radiance in the sky with anger on his face.


    "You''re not polite to me? Well, I want to see what you want to do. A fool disguised as a woman dares to be a hero in front of me."


    Huanran''s face became more and more ugly. Since he came to the stage, yuwentian has been talking about this matter. He has been hated for thousands of years. Unless yuwentian is taken down this time, he is reasonable and can''t say clearly.


    But Huanran also knows a truth, that is, don''t waste your words with yuwentian. You have no way to talk to him. The best way is to do it directly.


    Without a word, Huanran had two lightning bolts in his hand, which fell from the sky and went straight to yuwentian. Yuwentian rolled over and easily avoided the attack of Tianlei. Tianlei blew a big pit on the ground.


    Then Tianlei called yuwentian like thunder and lightning, but yuwentian avoided them one by one, as if Huanran was deliberately playing a game with him.


    This time yuwentian didn''t say anything, but Huanran was in his heart. Somehow, a nonsense idea suddenly appeared. When he realized the idea in his heart, Huanran was also frightened. Look at Yu Wentian with hostile eyes.


    It was yuwentian that made him think so.


    But it was in this moment that the iconic sneer on yuwentian''s face appeared again. He squeezed his fist with all his strength and punched heavily in the direction of the right front. The time from boxing to closing was less than one second just before the lightning flint.


    The surrounding environment changed again. Now they returned to the test bench, shining on his right hand, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    This time, Yu Wentian won''t give him a chance. He waved his long knife and didn''t give him any space to attack him.


    However, Huanran is not a fuel-saving lamp, and his actual combat ability is also very strong. He can also create an environment in an instant. Unfortunately, Yu Wentian has been planted once, and it is not so simple to make him win again.


    Whether it''s the ice and snow world or the underwater world, whether it''s the Wanli glacier or the sky sea, all the scenes disappear in a flash in front of Yu Wentian.


    Although Huanran has been trying to catch yuwentian''s attack, if you look carefully, you can find that he is avoiding all the time. In terms of his actual combat ability, he is not yuwentian''s opponent at all.


    The fifth elder looked at this scene with some eagerness. In recent years, the elder and others suppressed him, and his disciples did not become a climate. Huanran was his most valued disciple. He didn''t want to let the most promising eldest disciple die here for the position of a devil.


    Now he is one of the elders in charge of the warehouse of the Tianmo gate. He has power in his hands. Zixuan is also very young now. There will be a general election of the devil ten years later. It doesn''t matter to go in at that time.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he named Huanran, yuwentian knew what he wanted to say.


    He Yu Wentian doesn''t care about Ming. Your five elders are not satisfied. You can fight directly. If someone can beat him, he will admit it, but he won''t be convinced to punish him by such a dirty means.


    Yuwentian suddenly moved forward quickly. Huanran didn''t react for a moment. His hand shaking the bell was just placed on yuwentian''s thigh.


    The audience was shocked. Is this a fight? Of course, the most shocking thing was that he had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "The priest has already said that he is not interested in men. You are looking for death."


    Suddenly, yuwentian poured all his strength into the long knife, and suddenly divided Huanran into two petals. Even the five elders haven''t had time to stop it.


    Although the disciples thought Yuwen Tianxia was too cruel, more rumors were aimed at Huanran. Of course, it was the credit of old Qin.


    They think that Yu Wentian is the high priest of the Tianmo sect. It is inevitable that he will be emotionally disturbed when he is teased by a man, even a man of his martial nephew.


    Of course, these are the later words. Yu Wentian will be killed. Of course, the five elders are very unconvinced and rushed up immediately. The big elders and others pretend they haven''t had time to stop. If the five elders take this opportunity to kill Yu Wentian, it would be best.


    However, the five elders were about to meet yuwentian''s hand, but they suddenly took it back at this time. They just looked at yuwentian with deep anger. After watching yuwentian for a long time, they turned and left with full anger and radiant two halves.


    What as like as two peas in the sky, too, was too profound to be understood.


    In fact, yuwentian really didn''t do anything for the five elders. He was able to fight hard, but he couldn''t guarantee that he could beat the five elders. Moreover, if he fought with the five elders, his later competition would be difficult. So he said a word to the five elders.


    "I know I can''t beat you now, but you''d better not force me to protect myself and let you disappear with the body of your apprentice."


    Sure enough, the five elders were intimidated by this sentence. Even if they knew that Yu Wentian was just intimidating him, they would not gamble on his own life.

 Chapter 227

    The five elders left with two radiant corpses, but they still failed to stop the competition. This is a common practice in the Tianmo gate. Almost every time the devil selection, there will be a death event, but the identity behind the dead person is relatively strong.


    The remaining one is the one that yuwentian is most concerned about. Split sky and Moyun are in the same camp, and the elder has now given up the idea of letting split sky admit defeat.


    But even in this case, Yuwen Tianxin also vaguely felt that Moyun would win. Since Moyun was no longer the fat city Lord, Yuwen Tianzi realized that Moyun was not simple, and even had an idea that Moyun would be his opponent.


    Although there is a big difference between Moyun and split sky, yuwentian still thinks that Moyun can win.


    "Lord, the gap is too big this time. It''s impossible. You see, the elder, the old fox has given up his little apprentice. How can he lose split day? It''s impossible. I think we''d better bet split day to win. Although the odds are not very large, at least he won''t lose."


    Old Qin looked at the three pills in his hand when he held the first game. He was very reluctant to give up, but Yu Wentian didn''t say a word, which had proved his firm determination.


    Old Qin sighed and felt helpless. After betting the three pills, he was really reluctant to give up. He pressed all the things he had just pulled from Yu Wentian''s victory report on crack Tian. Maybe he could win the three pills back at that time.


    The idea suddenly appeared in his mind, and old Qin was relieved. It was likely that the three pills would become his own after the competition, and the haze in his heart was swept away.


    At this time, Yu Wentian put his eyes on the field. Every time he noticed Qin''s actions, of course, even if he noticed, he wouldn''t say anything. Anyway, the feeling in his heart told him that Mo Yun would win.


    "Third Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that we would become opponents, so I had to offend you."


    After all, they were the same master. After playing, they were very polite. Mo Yun was also very polite to his third senior brother, crack Tian, and bowed deeply.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you talking about? It''s just a competition. Let''s just wait until the point. No matter which of our brothers wins, it''s to win glory for our master."


    Crack Tian looks at Mo Yun, a little younger martial brother who is not familiar with him. What he looks at is the winning look. He has seen his ability in the past two days. He is really extraordinary, but he thinks he is not bad. What''s more, the gap between the realm is still there after all.


    Moyun can indeed fight across the realm, but he can also fight across the realm. In comparison, in fact, he still has the upper hand.


    The two people didn''t seem to be competing at all. The chatting on the court almost had the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. When the audience outside the court was going to be listless, the two people finally moved.


    In order to show his love for his junior brother as a senior brother, crack Tian first recruited a very common martial skill, burning fire to start a prairie fire.


    Yu Wentian once practiced this martial art. The name sounds frightening, but the attack range is too wide, but there is no focus and flashy.


    Sure enough, the dark cloud just gently waved his hands, and a black force appeared. In a short time, the fire disappeared without a trace.


    Crack Tian was stunned, and Yu Wentian was also stunned.


    "What he cultivates is also pure chaotic gas..."


    Yuwentian couldn''t help muttering. He was most familiar with this breath, because his current swallowing magic skill was this breath. He thought he was the only one who had practiced the complete chaotic Qi. He didn''t expect that there were others.


    Everything in the world comes from chaos, so even if people in the magic door practice with chaotic Qi, there are still differences in attributes. Only by cultivating pure chaotic Qi can we break the power of mutual restriction between attributes.


    Of course, there is also a loophole, because it is all attributes. When you use a certain attribute, your attack power will be much lower than the existence of the same realm.


    Yuwen Tianxia looked at the elder consciously and found that the elder was also at a loss. What was the origin of the dark cloud? Why, as a disciple of the elder, the elder didn''t know what he was practicing?


    "Where are people? Where have people gone?"


    On the test platform, but with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, the two have passed hundreds of moves, and each move is much more powerful than the previous one.


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise broke out under the stage. The reason was that the dark cloud had disappeared and could not feel his existence at all. It was not at the same level as the previous concealment of Liufeng.


    Cleopatra on the stage clenched the nine ring flame knife in his hand and looked around. At the last moment, Mo Yun was still in front of him, but he couldn''t feel the existence of Mo Yun in the blink of an eye. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of weapons intertwined appeared around the whole test platform. Only after the sound sounded for a few seconds did the people see everything on the platform clearly. I don''t know when the dark cloud appeared in the sky above the split sky. The nine section staff mercilessly hit the split sky. Fortunately, the split sky reacted quickly, even if it was not beaten down.


    In fact, Moyun also left a hand in this attack. He just wanted to beat the cracked sky down. Otherwise, the cracked sky should have spilled blood on the spot.


    Crack Tian doesn''t care whether Mo Yun is merciful or not. The elder has told him, and he has nothing to do. But now the elder has nothing to tell him. He lost in the hands of the youngest younger martial brother and let his face rest there?


    Suddenly, crack Tian waved a knife with all his strength. The dark cloud flew far into the air and suddenly disappeared again.


    Breaking the sky is as urgent as ants on a hot pot. This move has almost wiped out their brotherhood. The next move, Mo Yun, will never show mercy. If it continues, I''m afraid there will be only failure.


    "No, no, I can''t lose this game."


    Shatian kept repeating this sentence in his heart. At the moment, he has made a determination. Originally, the unique skill was intended to be used in the last game, but now he can''t care so much. Victory is one game.


    There is a thick fire red light around him. This light is a pure fire attribute, which is completely different from the light of hell magma before the wind.

 Chapter 228

    Everyone under the stage stared, and the elder''s face did change. It can be seen that he should regret it. If he hadn''t hesitated before and directly asked any of his disciples, it shouldn''t be like this now.


    This is the most powerful martial art of split sky at present. It is called split sky. Under the shadow of split sky, all existence will be marked and baptized by sky fire.


    It is said that this was the epiphany of Shatian by chance. When he went out to practice, he accidentally met a Guanghan palace disciple who was one level higher than him. He was helpless, so he used this move and defeated the Guanghan palace disciple. From then on, he became famous, and this move became his most powerful martial skill.


    After many years, this move has almost perfected the cultivation of splitting heaven. The elder is really worried about whether Mo Yun can bear this move.


    Yu Wentian was shocked to see a split sky suddenly appear above the test platform. He could feel the martial arts of the split sky at the moment. I''m afraid his taiyangquan can''t compare with it.


    All the people are exclaiming that once this move is made, I''m afraid Mo Yun will only be defeated.


    The split sky rose slowly and stood in the center of the split sky. A grain of the sun flashed in the middle of his forehead. Looking from a distance, it was like the third eye.


    Soon, the sky cracked and locked the hiding place of the dark cloud. With one finger of both hands, countless sky fires fell from the sky and forced them to go in that direction.


    "You see, I''ll tell you. Let you crack the sky. You don''t believe it. Now Moyun is going to lose?"


    Old Qin said leisurely aside, but he didn''t have the slightest heartache. He couldn''t help getting excited at the thought of getting three pills he rarely used in his life.


    Yuwentian ignored old Qin and didn''t say a word. He just stared at the test platform. Although it seemed that the defeat was settled, yuwentian still didn''t want to believe it.


    "Mo Yun, don''t let me down."


    With the arrival of the sky fire, the dark cloud has no place to hide, and then it appears to disappear. The Qi of chaos forms a protective cover to block the attack of the sky fire. Anyone can see that the support of the dark cloud is very difficult.


    "Little younger martial brother, just give up. As long as you admit defeat, now the elder martial brother can take back the fire. If it continues, the elder martial brother will have no way."


    Seeing that he had the upper hand, the image of Shatian caring for the younger martial brother was played incisively and vividly by him again. It seems that he really cares about the younger martial brother.


    "Third Elder martial brother, how can we, as disciples of the elder, give up easily? Besides, Third Elder martial brother is too happy. How can you be sure that I have done my best?"


    Mo Yun bit his teeth and said to the cracked sky in the sky.


    Crack Tian shook his head helplessly, as if looking at the dark clouds under the mole ants, as if he couldn''t bear to turn his head, but at the moment of turning his head, he still raised his hands.


    All the female disciples on the stage couldn''t help but turn their heads with regret. They couldn''t bear to see the dark cloud disappear like this. Even if they were seriously injured, they couldn''t bear it.


    There was only one person with a light in his eyes. That person was not someone else, but yuwentian.


    He saw that Moyun was not struggling to resist, but was accumulating strength at this time. His strength has been almost accumulated now, and he is short of the last blow.


    "Chaos devours."


    A powerful black energy rushed out of the dark cloud''s hands, and the sky fire was immediately absorbed wherever it went.


    When crack Tian realized something was wrong and suddenly turned his head, what he saw was the scene he couldn''t believe. The black power was threatening and had eliminated his general power.


    At this time, the cracked sky couldn''t care much. He raised his hands and constantly instilled strength. Two powerful forces set off waves in the air.


    The enchantment is constantly opened, and then healed and turned over. There are still many power of dark clouds and cracked sky, but the power of those disciples outside to repair the enchantment is almost consumed.


    "Chaos swallowing? The name is good, but it''s too far away."


    Yu Wentian looked at the duel between the two and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. At first, when he heard Moyun say the name, he thought that Moyun could also devour the power of others as his own power.


    As a result, compared with his swallowing magic skill, the gap is not a little. The chaotic swallowing of dark clouds is just to eliminate the power of others, which can not be regarded as swallowing in the real sense.


    Half an hour later, there was dust everywhere in the border, and the audience outside couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    The presence on the rostrum can be seen faintly at the beginning, but it is not clear at the moment.


    Half an hour later, the fight on the field was finally over. The people who worked hard to support the border could not support it after all.


    The elder waved his big hand, and the smoke was lifted into the air in less than three seconds. The situation of the test bench can be seen clearly.


    Both of them were in rags, as if they had just suffered a natural disaster to escape. There was blood everywhere. Both of them knelt on one knee and hung their heads. Their energy had almost dried up.


    The test bench has almost disappeared, leaving only a stone, and the ink cloud is kneeling on that stone on one knee at the moment.


    From this calculation, Moyun is still on the stage, but split sky has gone off the test platform. This one is actually Moyun''s victory.


    After a long time, the audience burst into loud applause, "dark cloud... Dark cloud..."


    "I declare that Mo Yun won the fourth competition in the first round."


    Even the elder reacted for a long time and stood on the platform that no longer existed to announce the news of Moyun''s victory.


    At this time, the elder regretted more. If he had made the first decision and let crack Tian deliberately lose to Mo Yun, both disciples would not have been so seriously injured at the moment.


    If Mo Yun wasn''t hurt, he might really be Yu Wentian''s opponent. Secretly took a look at yuwentian. The gap between the two is really a little big. Now Moyun is behind yuwentian, which is not a little bit.


    Send someone to help the two disciples down. The elder walks slowly to Zixuan. Anyway, he will give Moyun time to recover.

 Chapter 229

    "Lord, everyone''s strength is seriously consumed today. If we finish the next two competitions, I''m afraid it will hurt the foundation of our Tianmo gate. I think it''s better to have a competition tomorrow?"


    The elder carefully said in front of Zixuan that the rules for the selection of the devil in three days were set by his ancestors. He said for a time that he wanted to change, and he was a little nervous.


    Zixuan looked at the sky. The stars in the sky were getting brighter and brighter. He knew what the elder was thinking, but he didn''t look unhappy. It was the first time that the elder took the initiative to put forward something that violated the ancestral rules.


    "What the elder said is very true. It''s getting late now. The other disciples have been standing here all afternoon. It''s time for dinner. According to the elder, one in the morning and one in the afternoon."


    Hearing this, the elder was relieved. As long as Zixuan was involved, most of the things were against him. He was really afraid that Zixuan would move out of the rules set by his ancestors.


    "In my opinion, the rules set by my ancestors are not necessarily correct. Who can control the time of the competition? From now on, the regulations on selecting demons in three days have been abolished. They will be determined according to the specific time in the future. What do you think, elder?"


    The elder, who had just felt better in his heart, suddenly looked ugly. Zixuan really wouldn''t miss any chance, but he put it forward and didn''t say much now.


    Mute eat Coptis have pain, for Moyun also for his own face, he had to point down the head that he was unwilling to point down.


    As night fell, yuwentian still climbed to the sacrificial platform to have a look. Zixuan was no longer here tonight, and even the lights in the yard didn''t light up.


    It seems that he was also worried that the five elders would take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate, so he went to the elder for the reason of Huanran''s mourning.


    Yuwentian smiled, but it didn''t matter. He was destined not to stay in the Tianmo gate tonight. Although Moyun''s martial arts skills were much worse than him in many places, his overall strength was much higher.


    There are Chen Fei and Bing Yan. Neither of them is a fuel-saving lamp. It is not a simple victory to win tomorrow.


    In the distant sky, once there was a trace of the sun, and the Tianmo gate was still dark. Old Qin had almost adapted here. He got up early, but found that yuwentian was not in the sacrificial platform.


    I searched all over, and I didn''t see the trace of Yu Wentian. It seems that he didn''t come back last night.


    Old Qin was worried. What would he do if yuwentian had an accident?


    Just rushed out of the yard of the sacrificial platform, a figure came up. His body was full of traces of dew. He felt like he was about to get wet. He didn''t know where he had gone this night.


    "City Lord, you''re going to scare the little old man to death. The little old man thought you secretly left me alone."


    At the moment when he saw yuwentian, a stone in old Qin''s heart finally fell. Now there is no room for him. If yuwentian has a problem, how can he survive?


    "Come on, young master, I''m about to become a devil. How can I give up this easy position? Don''t cry and howl here. Go to the test ground first, and I''ll change my clothes."


    Looking at the back of yuwentian walking into the sacrificial platform, old Qin always felt strange. Although the realm seemed not to be improved, he always felt that yuwentian''s strength was much stronger during the night.


    After patting his chest, old Qin felt a lingering fear. It was just a monster. Fortunately, all the requirements at that time were done according to yuwentian. Otherwise, he must have gone to see his ancestors long ago.


    When Yu Wentian arrived, the competition arrangement had been made. This time, the leader still drew the lot. Yu Wentian and Chen Fei competed in the first round, and Mo Yun and Bing Yan competed in the second round.


    "You are strong."


    This is the first sentence Chen Fei said to yuwentian. He didn''t flatter or reduce his prestige. It''s a very plain sentence, but yuwentian took a new look at Chen Fei.


    It''s just


    "You don''t want to admit defeat? In fact, you don''t have to care. I''ll show mercy and won''t kill you." As soon as Yu Wentian''s words came out, the original solemn atmosphere suddenly became noisy again. Many disciples couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Why is our high priest such a person? Is he too shameless and skinny?


    Chen Fei also looked up at Yu Wentian in surprise. This was the first time Yu Wentian saw Chen Fei''s appearance. Judging from the exposed part of his face, Chen Fei was not really handsome, but he was not ugly and could be called beautiful. I don''t know why he covered his cheek.


    "You are strong, but I won''t admit defeat. I want to have a good competition with you."


    A few seconds later, Chen Fei lowered his head again, and Yu Wentian smiled. It turned out that Chen Fei was also a single-minded fool and would only pursue the strong.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in Yuwen''s heart. Now two of his men are veteran and their strength is not very good. Needless to say, Lao Hu has just begun to cultivate and let him take charge of the city master''s house. If he does other things, he can only ha ha.


    As for old Qin, although he is already a triple cultivation of Yuanying, he is too timid to bully the existence of Jindan period, and can''t do anything big.


    But if we can recruit Chen Fei under his command, it must be a powerful help.


    "Well, let me see how powerful you are."


    As soon as Yu Wentian finished speaking, Chen Fei took the lead. He still used the siege technique of ten puppets. In the last battle, he had shown his move. In front of Yu Wentian, he began to attack without any prelude.


    He escaped several attacks of the puppet line. Yuwen Tianxin couldn''t help being more surprised. He didn''t feel anything when he looked at it on the stage yesterday, but today he realized it himself and found that the puppet line was not a vulgar thing. It was cut continuously at all, and there was a special law that would not be disordered at all.


    It is really not easy for Liufeng to persist for so long under the siege of the puppet line.


    "Si......" a flash of God cut a hole in yuwentian''s arm and had to clean up all the things in his mind in order to concentrate.

 Chapter 230

    Yuwentian raised a border around his body with his hands. The puppet lines could not get close to him for the time being, but their attacks became more and more intense.


    This is not the way. Sooner or later, his strength will be exhausted. Even if Chen Fei''s strength disappears before him, it will be extremely difficult for his next game.


    "No, we must find out his flaws as soon as possible."


    Yu Wentian no longer looked around, but did an action that everyone couldn''t help but marvel. At the center of the puppet line''s attack, he sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    "What does the high priest want to do?"


    "Is it possible that the high priest can''t break Chen Fei''s move, so he wants to see who consumes more power faster?"


    "It makes sense, but their accomplishments are similar. Can this method work?"


    The disciples under the stage guessed one after another. Even Bing Yan and Mo Yun, who were standing on the chief election at the moment, couldn''t help frowning. What was Yu Wentian thinking in his heart?


    At this time, yuwentian couldn''t get anything in his ears. The only sound that could get into his ears was the sound of "wheezing". These dense wheezing sounds were the sound of attack from the puppet line.


    After receiving Chen Fei''s several moves, he found that these puppet lines have their own laws, but there is no way to understand them for a time.


    Now there is not much time for him to guess the key, so he can only move the sword forward.


    The length of each voice slowly presents a picture in yuwentian''s mind. Yuwentian carefully feels the mystery.


    Slowly, a smile appeared on yuwentian''s face, then suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground.


    "Hahaha, the glow is boundless. Break it for me."


    Yuwentian suddenly became a sphere, and a strong light shone from him. For a moment, everyone present could not open their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes, there were puppets on the stage, all of whom had drooped their heads, and countless white puppet lines were dripping all over them.


    "It''s a unique skill that disappears in the world. I didn''t expect that you could think of imitating Tiannvsanhua to make a snare. It''s really not simple."


    Among the crowd under the stage, there is a very upset head hidden. Who else can it be if it is not Liufeng? At that time, he thought that he had seen the location of the attack somewhere, but he didn''t think it was a heavenly woman scattered flowers.


    If he had remembered earlier, he would not have lost to Chen Fei. You know, he is very familiar with Tiannvsanhua.


    "Tiannvsanhua has long been lost. It''s just a fake arranged according to his array, but you''re the first one to break it so easily."


    Chen Fei looked up at Yu Wentian once again. Those disciples in the same yard with Chen Fei were shocked to drop their chin. They and Chen Fei have been practicing together in the Tianmo gate for so many years and have never seen who he raised his head for.


    "I know you have more powerful martial arts. Shall we gamble?"


    Chen Fei was stunned. After a long time, he finally opened his lips. "Let''s bet on who loses and who wins. How about the loser be a follower to the winner?"


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. How can you say that? Where do you put the face of the high priest of the Tianmo gate? As the high priest of the Tianmo gate, how can you be a follower of a disciple who hasn''t even formally joined the master?"


    Before Chen Fei had time to answer, the roar from the rostrum came first. The strong voice of the elder seemed that Mo Yun and crack heaven were all right.


    Unfortunately, no matter how loud his voice was, yuwentian ignored him at all. What he wanted was only Chen Fei''s answer.


    Chen Fei looked at Yu Wentian and the elder on the podium. Finally, he put his eyes back on Yu Wentian, "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    Yuwentian''s mouth flashed a trick to succeed. As long as he can defeat Chen Fei next, he can let Chen Fei follow him.


    "If you have any unique skills, just use them."


    As like as two peas in the hand, Chen Fei had a skeleton in his hand, and there were many puppet lines on top of the skull, exactly like the puppet line that was once a puppet.


    When the staff was raised gently, the ten puppets on the stage turned into a black smoke and disappeared.


    Yuwentian put away his frivolous expression. This staff is definitely not an ordinary product. For the sake of safety, yuwentian held the long knife tightly in his hand, and the lancet was placed in the most hidden place of the cuff.


    "Puppet, woo ha, woo ha puppet, borrow the spirit of the dead on the earth to cast the dead array and show it."


    Chen Fei held the staff high above his head. At that time, the world was dark, with the smell of death. A black array appeared on the altar, as if thousands of evil spirits were roaring in it.


    Yesterday, the border was severely damaged. Several elders and their disciples promoted the border to a higher level in the dark. However, under the shadow of the smell of death, it seemed to be shaky.


    It seems that this should be Chen Fei''s ultimate strength. Yuwentian can''t help but ah, however, Chen Fei is too sincere. Now he is a little worried.


    But he thought that if he lost this time, he would be Chen Fei''s attendant. Yuwentian suddenly came up with fighting spirit. As a big villain, others should submit to his feet. How can he be a attendant to others?


    "Roar..."


    Yuwentian''s throat sent out a roar from the beast, and a bright flame suddenly lit up on his body. The state of the flame was like a flaming lion.


    However, some people recognized that this is not a flaming lion, but a fully formed fire unicorn, which is one of the sacred beasts of fire.


    Huo Qilin opened his eyes and suddenly his strength was several times stronger, forcing the breath of death back in half. The two forces each accounted for half of the trial court.


    Chen Fei once raised the staff in his hand, but yuwentian didn''t feel anything. He was a little strange. Suddenly, a cold feeling from familiar flashed behind him. Even though yuwentian was fast, one of the three flames on huoqilin''s head was cut off.


    What attacked him was very fast, but yuwentian saw that it was nothing else that attacked him, but his own shadow.

 Chapter 231

    Puppet masters have a very low probability of success in cultivation. Since the emergence of puppet masters, they have become powerful. There are absolutely no more than three. They have created the martial arts to separate the shadow from themselves. They can not only fight, but also continue to live instead of the original owner when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    But it''s the first time I''ve heard that it makes other people''s shadows separate from other people''s bodies. Let alone yuwentian, even those who have lived so many years on the podium have never heard of it.


    "It''s really not easy, but I met you, which is your end."


    The flame on Kirin''s body burned fiercely again. With the follow of everyone''s eyes, two horns grew on Kirin''s head. At once, it turned out to be a real Kirin.


    Chen Fei changed his face. He could clearly feel that yuwentian''s shadow was disappearing. Yuwentian wanted to kill him at the cost of his own shadow.


    The boundary collapsed at this moment, and the five elders had to fight together so as not to endanger the disciples outside the field.


    "I lost..."


    Just when everyone retreated many steps and was ready to retreat at any time, Chen Fei suddenly put away his staff. The stars in the sky appeared again. Everyone couldn''t believe their ears. Did they hear wrong? It seems that Chen Fei and Yu Wentian are close to each other?


    "Don''t you want to try again? If you admit defeat now, you''ll be my little brother?"


    Yu Wentian was also surprised, but he still dissipated Qilin and looked coldly at Chen Fei opposite.


    Chen Fei raised his head and looked at Yu Wentian. He suddenly knelt on one knee, and then disappeared into the field. Everyone exclaimed, and applause came like a mountain of applause.


    Yuwentian shrugged and didn''t say anything. He calmly walked down the test platform. Suddenly, he figured out why Chen Fei did this.


    Because the puppet master can separate the shadow and become another noumenon, the shadow has become the most precious thing for the puppet master. He can abandon the shadow without scruples, but Chen Fei can''t do it, so Chen Fei admits defeat.


    It''s just a pity that Yu Wentian didn''t see all the strength of Chen Fei. In his opinion, Chen Fei''s strength is definitely more than that.


    The battle between Bingyan and Moyun lasted until the afternoon. Together, they almost passed more than 3000 moves. Moyun''s actual combat ability, coupled with his own use of power, is very powerful. And Bingyan also relies on two attribute forces to drive other natural forces. They are even equal at one time.


    Crack Tian, who secretly stood in the crowd with his injury, looked dejected. Now it seems that he can''t compare with not only those senior brothers and sisters, but also his junior brothers and sisters.


    Finally, as yuwentian expected, Moyun won. Although the battle looked very dangerous, the outcome was not so tragic.


    Moyun won by consuming Bingyan''s spiritual power. Bingyan''s manipulation of spiritual power is not much worse than Moyun. She loses because she is the conversion of two attributes. During this period, her spiritual power is bound to consume more.


    The last game was no surprise. It was a desperate duel between Moyun and yuwentian. Looking at Moyun, yuwentian looked disgusted. Just before he left, he got a message. It turned out that Moyun secretly followed him when he went to Tianhong and secretly revealed the matter to Xuantian.


    Although several guards are dead, it''s not a loss to be able to obtain such great benefits. But how can yuwentian allow others to break ground on his head?


    Since these days, Moyun has been well protected by the elder. He doesn''t have any influence in the Tianmo sect. He can only keep it on hold. Now he has finally found a chance.


    "Boy, everything is watertight. If I hadn''t been well-informed, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know who was behind the scenes in my life?"


    Yu Wentian looked at Mo Yun coldly and spoke with divine knowledge.


    "Yuwentian, it''s all because of you. If you didn''t want to move my position as the city master, I might still be in the city master''s house. You had to break the balance every day."


    Moyun also showed no weakness. If he spoke directly, he had to take into account the image he had just established. However, since yuwentian talked in the middle way, he couldn''t care so much.


    "I don''t care about other people''s challenges, but I look down on the existence of making trouble behind my back and dare not show my true face."


    "Don''t raise your image over there. Do you think you used to deal with the three major doors very aboveboard? I tell you, I don''t think much of you either."


    The disciples under the stage looked at the two people on the stage without blinking. It was not a bitter drama. They stood on the stage without saying a word and just looked at each other. What did they want to do? It''s impossible for the two people on the stage to look at mung beans and look at each other?


    At this time, the two people suddenly started at the same time. In a blink of an eye, they became entangled. No one used martial arts and competed with swords.


    Moyun looked petite and delicate, but the weapon in his hand was a big hammer weighing hundreds of kilograms. The hammer was covered with a thick layer of black gas. At first glance, it was the devil''s door.


    Yuwentian looked at the powerful broadsword, and suddenly lost his due demeanor.


    Neither of the two gave way to the other. The competition of pure flesh took more than two hours, but it still didn''t let the two win.


    The whole test bench was destroyed and there were ruins everywhere. Two people had to pay attention to their feet while competing. If they couldn''t fall on the ruins, they would lose.


    Some people suggest that we should change a test platform to continue the test, but now it has reached the white hot stage. Who dares to take the risk to stop the two people?


    "If we continue, I''m afraid we won''t be able to win or lose for another three days and nights. I think we''d better compete for spiritual power? The real battle can''t rely on the brute force of the body alone."


    After thinking for a long time, Moyun finally spoke first. Yuwentian was much calmer than he thought. He didn''t have a positive attitude to win, but his tiger mouth was numb, and it was fruitless to continue.


    Yuwentian nodded. He thought the same thing, but it was different from what Moyun expected. He was still eager to win, but he couldn''t get the upper hand all the time. Moyun''s proposal was just in line with his idea.

 Chapter 232

    At that time, the weapons in their hands disappeared, and the spiritual power of various colors in the sky spread everywhere, dazzling people.


    It seems that the spiritual power of these two people does not need time to accumulate. They are extravagant and unrestrained.


    They fought from the ground to the sky, and then from the sky to the ground. The boundary had long been broken. They couldn''t hold a move. Even Zixuan, who never shot, shot, and finally calmed the worried hearts of those disciples.


    This competition lasted from the afternoon of the first day to the morning of the next day. The spiritual power in the two people was almost exhausted, but there was still no victory or defeat.


    The stone at the foot can only stand on one foot. It is very difficult to put two feet on it at the same time, but the two people can stand on the stone smoothly every time they land.


    "Yuwentian, you are really strong, not generally strong. If you are given more than ten years, I''m afraid there are no opponents in the whole Tianmo gate. It''s a pity that you have met me now."


    Mo Yun was panting, and his spiritual power was almost consumed, but it seemed that he was more excited than before. Everyone could guess. I''m afraid Mo Yun still had a fatal back move.


    On the other hand, Yu Wentian was more confident than Mo Yun. "I don''t know if someone in the Tianmo gate will be my opponent in the future, but what I know is that you are definitely not my opponent now."


    "Yuwentian, you are too confident..."


    The dark cloud stepped out with his left foot and put it on another stone. His hands made a seal. At the same time, his body was shrouded in an invisible energy fog.


    Except for Yu Wentian, no one can see the doorway. This is the swallowing magic skill, but it is not the real swallowing magic skill. It should be a kind of skill that appears after imitation. It is not swallowing the power of other practitioners, but swallowing the power of nature, so that you can recover all your strength in an instant.


    "Let yuwentian die."


    With a big drink, he raised his palms together and rushed towards yuwentian. Everyone held their breath. Are the two most powerful people in the generation of Tianmo gate going to decide the victory or defeat after all?


    Yu Wentian looked at the menacing dark cloud. He didn''t move at his feet, but his face was calm, which meant that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face.


    It was not until Moyun''s palms had reached him and he was about to touch him that he finally raised his palms.


    Yu Wentian''s palms were so powerless in front of the dark cloud, as if a ball of cotton had hit a big hammer and would be smashed flat at any time.


    However, everyone thought that the ending didn''t appear. Moyun''s palms were still full of power. Yuwentian''s palms looked so weak, but they didn''t hurt yuwentian at all.


    Moyun widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it was true. He felt a familiar power in yuwentian''s palms. This power is very similar to his current power, but much stronger than him.


    "It''s impossible..."


    How can Mo Yun accept such a tragic defeat and clench his teeth to increase the transmission of power again? He doesn''t believe that Yu Wentian has practiced the same skill.


    He saw yuwentian''s successful smile at the corner of his mouth, but it was too late. He felt that the power in his body was pouring into yuwentian''s body, which was still passive.


    Yuwentian has been waiting for this moment. Only when the power of Moyun is brought into full play is the best time for him to absorb the energy of Moyun.


    "You are lucky to be able to see the real magic swallowing skill before you die."


    Mo Yun''s eyes are full of panic. Is he going to die in the hands of Yu Wentian? He''s not reconciled. He''s really not reconciled.


    Suddenly, it seemed that he had made some decisive determination. Moyun looked at yuwentian with ferocious eyes, "yuwentian, don''t worry, I Moyun will come back, and I will certainly ask you to recover today''s interest."


    Yuwentian''s secret way is bad. Moyun still has a back move, but it''s like that Moyun has no time to stop. He has no time to stop. Moyun is even trying to explode himself and wants to escape.


    It''s definitely not a good thing to let the tiger go back to the mountain, but what''s helpless is that he doesn''t have the strength to catch up now. He can only stand where he is and watch the dark clouds escape farther and farther.


    The elder held back his heartache and resentment and walked up to the platform with a face full of discontent. All the people pricked their ears. In fact, the final winner was clear at a glance, but he couldn''t help but want to hear the final answer.


    "The competition is fierce, but Moyun runs away now and yuwentian falls to the ground, so there is no devil in this competition."


    As soon as the elder said this, there was an uproar. What''s this? Mo Yun has escaped, so Yu Wentian is the winner?


    Even the disciples of the great elder''s sect are not good-looking. The great elder even made such a reckless decision without asking the patriarch. How can they accept it.


    Yuwentian was as calm as ever, and slowly raised his right foot behind the elder.


    "Come on, look, the high priest didn''t fall off the high platform. There is a stone under his feet. The high priest is a well deserved winner today."


    I don''t know who roared in the crowd. The originally dissatisfied disciples looked at Yu Wentian''s feet. Although the stone was not as big as a palm, it was indeed a part of the test platform. Now it seems that Yu Wentian didn''t completely fall down on the test platform.


    The elder was still very unwilling and turned his head in disbelief, but the fact was in front of him, but there was still a residue of the test bench at the foot of yuwentian, and Moyun had left the Tianmo gate at the moment.


    This small stone has proved the final result. Even if the elder has more thoughts, he doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    His son didn''t know whether to live or die, but asked him to announce that the man who made his son like this won. How could he do it? After opening his mouth for a long time, he still couldn''t say a word.


    "We announce that Yu Wentian has won the competition. He is the new devil of our Tianmo sect."


    Cheers rang out from the audience, but not only that. Rumbling cheers also rang out from the foot of the mountain. There were no few people beating drums and gongs. Looking at the past, old Qin was at the edge of Dufeng, commanding the people in the muddy Tiancheng under the mountain.

 Chapter 233

    Listening to the final results announced from Zixuan''s mouth and the cheers at the top and bottom of the mountain, the elder''s face was even more ugly.


    He always wanted to control huntian City, but after so many years, he could only master the situation in huntian city. Unexpectedly, Yu Wentian mastered the whole huntian city in a short time.


    If yu Wentian, the five elder generals, had not been brought up at that time, perhaps today''s result should not be like this.


    "Elder, don''t be angry. Don''t worry. Your result will be worse than Moyun. Don''t be sad for him."


    When Yu Wentian left, he deliberately walked past the elder. A word that could only be heard by the elder was introduced into the elder''s ears. The elder immediately stood in place like a stone statue.


    I don''t know what''s going on. For the first time, he overlapped yuwentian and limitless. Limitless won the supreme strength of Tianmo gate. It seems that yuwentian has the same idea.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Moyun''s child Ji Ren has his own nature and will never happen. He will make a comeback. What we need to do now is not to be sad, but to stabilize our emotions and prepare for Moyun''s return."


    After the people left, the two elders went to the big elder and whispered to the big elder. He also wanted to be like the four elders, as things had never happened before, to congratulate yuwentian.


    But he knew in his heart that even if yuwentian didn''t say anything now, he would settle with them in the autumn. He could only follow the elder.


    The elder didn''t speak, but the words of the second elder made him remember. Looking at the back of the fourth elder, he squeezed his fist. Anyway, he would keep Moyun''s position.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed again. It was supposed to be the day after the devil was determined that the patriarch should organize a Presbyterian meeting. However, the power in the nebula pearl has been almost consumed. Yu Wentian dragged his seriously injured body due to the competition to supplement the energy for the nebula pearl, which was delayed.


    "Elders, in addition to determining the position of the devil son of Yu Wentian, there is another thing that we want to explain."


    The five elders looked at Zixuan together. This matter had to be delayed until the Presbyterian meeting. It must not be a small thing. They were very nervous, but they couldn''t guess what Zixuan wanted to say. They could only take a chair and wait for Zixuan''s following.


    "All the elders know that I have a leg disease. But I can''t live without a master for a day, and it''s hard for me to leave. But now our demon son has been born. I decided to temporarily let Yu Wentian drive the power of the master instead of me, with the assistance of the five elders, until I return."


    As soon as he said this, all the elders'' faces changed. Only Yu Wentian still calmly sat on the chair. He had already known this.


    At that time, when he and Zixuan sat on the roof, Zixuan had told him this idea. Zixuan didn''t like doing these things, but he couldn''t let the five elders control the Tianmo gate. He believed that yuwentian could shoulder the burden of the Tianmo gate.


    At that time, he told yuwentian that as long as yuwentian could get the position of the devil, he would hand over the power to yuwentian.


    "Patriarch, it''s absolutely forbidden. If you want to find a way to cure leg diseases, you can ask the disciples to go out together. How can you leave?"


    The elder first spoke. Once upon a time, how he hoped Zixuan could leave the Tianmo gate. He was the most powerful existence and the highest power executor in the Tianmo gate.


    But at this moment, if Zixuan leaves, yuwentian doesn''t know what it will do to the Tianmo gate. He must be the first to be attacked by yuwentian. That sentence of tianyuwentian has been deeply engraved in his mind.


    "Lord, although I often disagree with the elder, this time I support the elder''s statement. The elder is right. The high priest Yuwen has just served as the devil, and the time to come to my Tianmo gate is still short. This is really inappropriate."


    The five elders also stood up and opposed. How much he supported yuwentian at that time and how much he hated yuwentian now. There were not many disciples under him, and only Huanran was on the stage.


    In Huanran''s body, he paid all his life, but died in yuwentian''s hand. Now let him assist yuwentian. How can he be willing.


    The four elders said one thing to me. Although their statements are different, there is only one sentence to sum up, that is, Yu Wentian can not act as the leader.


    "Three elders, you haven''t spoken. I want to hear your opinion?"


    The three elders who had been hung aside were finally noticed by the public. The eyes of the four elders were on the three elders. If the three elders offered support, they had to rush up and directly devour the three elders alive.


    "According to the truth, we are not qualified to oppose the decision made by the patriarch, and the high priest, as Mozi of the heavenly demon sect, is also qualified. But the four elders are right. The decision made by the patriarch is too sudden. We should always have a good discussion."


    Listening to the three elders finish slowly, the other four elders finally moved their eyes again. Although they didn''t have too much determination, it is valuable for the three elders.


    "So the three elders disagree?"


    Under the pressure of Zixuan, the three elders finally nodded, and he also disagreed.


    Zi Xuan smiled and nodded. "Well, very good, it''s hard for five elders to join in this fight. But this time has the final say, so it''s settled. From now on, Yu Wen Tian is the agent."


    The faces of the five elders changed completely. They chased Zixuan to persuade Zixuan to take back his fate. However, Zixuan was so determined this time that he left the Tianmo gate directly and didn''t even give them a chance to speak.


    "Five elders, you still need a lot of support in the future. As for the specific details, let''s discuss them at the Presbyterian meeting tomorrow?"


    Suddenly, yuwentian suddenly turned his head again, "if you don''t come tomorrow, you''ll be unfaithful to the Tianmo gate. I''m afraid we''ll be rude to you at that time."

 Chapter 234

    After yuwentian left for a long time, the five elders still didn''t calm down. The news came so suddenly that they accepted the head-on blow unprepared.


    "The vision of the five elders is really good. I''m afraid the high priest doesn''t live up to the trust of the five elders?"


    The two elders were also angry and directly pointed the spear at the five elders. Everything was caused by the return of the five elder General Yu Wentian.


    The five elders looked bad after hearing this, but there was no way to refute it. At the moment, he was also regretting his local behavior. Why did he bring yuwentian back and created an insurmountable obstacle for himself.


    "Well, second brother, don''t talk more. Now our purposes are the same. We must not let yuwentian continue to be rampant, otherwise our status will not be guaranteed."


    The elder looked at the five elders and was very angry, but since the second elder said that to him last time, he figured out that now he needs to unite all the forces that can be united. As long as the purpose is the same, the past can be forgiven.


    "Brother, have you thought of a way?"


    The two elders'' eyes lit up. If the elder thought of a way, they might have hope.


    The elder didn''t answer, but looked at the five elders, "old five, what do you think?"


    The five elders bowed their heads and looked up firmly. "Brother, no matter what, we are both prosperous and lossy. Tell us what you can do."


    After the senior general said his thoughts, everyone was not calm. I''m afraid it was a little difficult.


    "Several elders, my fourth elder can only apologize to you. Yuwentian was elected by the leader of Zixuan. Even if I am dissatisfied, I will not openly confront. You should do this. I can only promise to keep a secret for you."


    The fourth elder was the first to oppose. He is smart now. He will never easily confront Yuwen Tian before he is sure that Yuwen is naive to lose power.


    After the four elders left, the three elders also left. His reason is that he has always been a neutral faction.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe only the three of us can''t do anything. It depends on whose thighs they will hold."


    The next day, Yu Wentian arrived at the elders'' meeting hall on time. There were only two elders sitting in the hall, which were three elders and four elders. Yuwen Tiansi was not surprised. The elder must have done something again.


    "Since there are only two elders, our meeting doesn''t need to be so complicated. If it''s not a big deal in the future, the things in the Tianmo gate will be handled by the two elders together."


    Yuwentian looked at the three elders and the four elders. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. They can''t really obey him, but he doesn''t need their sincerity. What he wants is that they share some things with him.


    "The new high priest, the new devil, the current patriarch''s agent? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your reckless decision?"


    At this time, a voice seemed to come from the ancient times, and the sound alone made the breath in Yuwen celestial body roll in the body.


    The faces of the four elders and the three elders changed. They didn''t expect that the elder really invited an old man from another single peak.


    "Elder, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten your identity. You brought outsiders into our Tianmo gate without my consent. It seems that you don''t pay attention to me as the acting leader."


    Yuwentian coldly glanced at the old man who was already unable to see the appearance, and directly looked over him and put his eyes on the elder.


    "Yuwentian, you''ve gone too far. Do you know that this is the eldest elder of our Tianmo sect. You''ve been practicing on Dufeng for a hundred years. How dare you speak like that?"


    The elder was furious and rushed up to teach yuwentian a lesson. However, his heart was already happy. The more yuwentian angered the last elder, the more favorable it was for him.


    "Oh, it''s the last elder. I don''t know what brings you here? Is it difficult that the rules of the Tianmo gate don''t work? You can''t come out until the life and death of the Tianmo gate."


    Yu Wentian not only didn''t stand up, but also cocked up his legs and continued to look at the so-called last elder coldly.


    "You yellow haired boy will be the leader of the sect. I''m afraid it''s time to die."


    The old man was angry and didn''t send out the power in his body, but he formed a threat in the room. Yu Wentian was out of breath.


    But he Yu Wentian is an old man who doesn''t admit defeat. He also wants to suppress him with his identity? Or see who he is?


    Bearing the pressure like a mountain, Yu Wentian''s feet had collapsed deeply, forming two huge pits, and a wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth, but he finally stood up.


    The old man looked at Yu Wentian and his eyes changed. Even the three elders standing next to him had to kneel on one knee to relieve the pressure he created, but Yu Wentian stood up.


    "What? Do you want to kill me? You can do it, but you must first think about it. I am the only one in the whole Tianmo gate who can maintain the Qi of chaos. If I die, I''m afraid the other old guys won''t let you go?"


    The old man who had raised his hand was suddenly stunned. He turned and looked at the big elder who was half kneeling on the ground. The big elder trembled and lowered his head, just as Yu Wentian guessed. The big elder really didn''t tell the old man in front of him.


    The elder''s abacus is very good. According to the old man''s ability, one move can solve Yu Wentian. Even if he knows this later, it''s useless. He won''t kill them, so the whole Tianmo gate will be really chaotic.


    But what he didn''t expect was that yuwentian was so strong and forcefully caught the pressure of the big elder and told him about it.


    "What? Don''t you do it?" Yu Wentian came out of the pit and immediately stood a head higher than the old man. He looked down at the old man. It was difficult to see the extreme of the old man''s face. Since he moved to another single peak, he has never been so angry in the Tianmo gate. The most important thing is that he can''t really do it.

 Chapter 235

    Looking at the figure of the old man leaving, yuwentian was relieved, and the elder and others were also relieved. Just now they could feel that the old man had moved the idea of killing them to vent his anger.


    It is estimated that the old man also thought that if he killed them, no one could contain Yu Wentian, so he left them.


    At this time, they can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. Not only can they not get rid of Yu Wentian, but also let the old man put a reins around their neck to control their life and death.


    "I also said why the three elders didn''t come here? It was to move the soldiers, but it''s OK. I don''t have to feel sorry for my decision. That''s all for today''s meeting. I hope all the elders can be more calm. I''m not as talkative as the leader of Zixuan."


    Yuwentian left angrily, leaving the three elders in a daze. He could only focus on the three elders and four elders who had been in the hall as yuwentian before.


    "Three elders, this has nothing to do with us. I reminded you long ago, but you just don''t know the current affairs. It''s a pity..."


    The four elders walked out of the hall slowly with their hands on their backs, just like the old elders. The three elders took a look at the four elders who had left. They were helpless. It seemed that he had left the matter to him to explain.


    "Three elders, just now the devil explained that the big and small affairs of the Tianmo gate, as long as they are unimportant, will be decided by the old man and the four elders, together with the warehouse and all other affairs."


    The Third Elder''s demeanor is much more gentle. The elder looked at the third elder with anger in his eyes, but the fourth elder who had left was even more angry. After all, the third elder was helping to take charge of these affairs, but now the fourth elder betrayed him and replaced him.


    "What a senior. I thought I had trained a right-hand man, but I didn''t expect that what I trained was a white eyed wolf."


    The three elders looked at the three elders standing in front of him. They were very helpless. They were responsible for all this. If they were like him, they would not be reduced to the present situation if they had nothing to contend with the world?


    "Brother, do you really want to hand over the rest of your power?"


    The second elder looked at the elder with some doubts. At this moment, yuwentian wanted to put all three of them in the air. If he certainly didn''t want to hand over these powers, it seemed that he couldn''t help them.


    "There is no need to worry about firewood. I think the elder should hand over his power. As long as Mo Yun comes back, all this is no longer a problem."


    The five elders said a long time nearby. The elder looked at the five elders in doubt. He didn''t expect that he would say such words at this time. Although he didn''t want to hear this sentence from his mouth, he had to admit that what the five elders said was very in line with his heart.


    Since Moyun is willing to fight to explode his own body, he also wants to escape, which proves that he must have a later move. This time, he found that he knows too little about Moyun, and Moyun may know more than he does.


    As long as Mo Yun returns again, the Tianmo gate is still their world, and what he has to do is to stay in the Tianmo gate no matter what price he pays, and then he can cooperate with Mo Yun.


    For three days, yuwentian didn''t show his face in the Tianmo gate. Even the three elders and the four elders knew that he was not in the Tianmo gate for three days when yuwentian convened the elders'' meeting again three days later.


    "What? You brought the puppet into the Tianmo gate? How can this be? How can our Tianmo gate accept the puppet master?"


    The elder was very unhappy when he heard Yu Wentian''s words. Although the puppet master is mysterious, their cultivation speed is too slow, which has always been despised by the Tianmo sect. In particular, the elder is said to have been cheated by the puppet master, and he doesn''t have the slightest favor for the puppet master.


    "I''m afraid the elder is mistaken. What I said is that the puppet master will follow me and live in the Tianmo gate for a while. When I find a new place to live, I will move them there."


    The elder, whose face was not very good-looking, was even more ugly after hearing Yu Wentian''s words. Yuwentian''s words made it clear that the puppet master did not serve for their Tianmo sect, but for yuwentian alone.


    In this way, yuwentian has the power in his hand in the Tianmo gate, which is no longer a weak existence, and this power will never be affected by them.


    "Well, I''ve explained the matter. The three elders and the four elders, you two go and prepare. As for the other three elders, if you''re okay, try to practice hard. Don''t look for trouble every day."


    After that, Yu Wentian didn''t care what the elders looked like. He never cared.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let him continue to do so. Now we can''t move him. The reason is that he has the support of his disciples. If he continues to be so lawless, will his disciples support him at that time?"


    Huanran''s death was a great blow to the five elders, but it also made him more aware of the importance of forbearance. If he had not hurriedly sent Huanran to test the details of yuwentian, Huanran would not have died so early.


    After this time, the five elders became more calm. Everything needed to wait for a suitable opportunity. As long as the opportunity came, even if yuwentian had a destiny to protect his body, I''m afraid he could only die sadly.


    "Well, I''ll see what tricks he can play."


    The fifth elder nodded with satisfaction and left the conference hall. He implemented Yu Wentian''s requirements most thoroughly. When he was free, he practiced at the same time. If he was tired, he would fiddle with the flowers and plants in the yard.


    If yu Wentian hadn''t known the five elders, he would have been deceived by his appearance and thought he had forgotten all the previous things.


    "Elder brother, do you really believe what Lao Wu said?"


    The three elders left one after another. There were only two elders and the elder left in the whole Council hall. Looking at the five elders who left far away, the two elders were full of distrust.


    The five elders will never be so kind to help Mo Yun, but they don''t know what kind of attention he has in mind. Like Yu Wentian, the five elders are more and more invisible.

 Chapter 236

    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. After a while, my position in the Tianmo gate will be stabilized. I''ll let the puppet master live on the hidden fog mountain on the back and give you enough cultivation materials."


    Back in the yard under the sacrificial platform, Chen Fei''s face was still not very good-looking.


    On the night three days ago, he came to find Yu Wentian to report. Unexpectedly, old Qin saw his puppet routine. Only the puppet master''s "Zong" can cultivate the skill of separating other people''s shadow. Therefore, people in the line of "Zong" are also figures at the patriarchal level of the puppet master.


    Unfortunately, the development of "Zong" in recent years is very sluggish. Those old people are looking to practice in isolation, and the young generation are rotten. So far, only he has successfully practiced this skill and become the patriarch of the puppet master.


    After yuwentian knew it, he decided to bring the puppet master under his door. The Three Dharma protectors of the puppet master were not yuwentian''s opponents. As a result, not only did he become yuwentian''s younger brother, but the whole Puppet Master became his subordinate.


    "Our puppet master is running out of time. I hope to leave a pulse for our puppet master and continue to pass it on."


    Chen Fei bowed his head and thought for a long time. Finally, he just gave an answer he cared about most. He didn''t care about anything else. Even if he had to give his life, he wouldn''t hesitate, but other puppet masters were innocent. He didn''t want them to be involved in danger.


    Yuwentian nodded, "don''t worry, as long as they don''t care about me, I will definitely try my best to protect the puppet master, and maybe I can help your puppet master break the barrier of cultivation."


    The above words have no effect on Chen Fei. Almost every villain will say the same words before doing evil things, but Yu Wentian''s words attracted Chen Fei''s attention.


    The puppet master has always been a big problem in his cultivation because he needs to cultivate puppets. Not everyone happens to have this rare talent and can go hand in hand. If Yuwen can remove the obstacles of their cultivation naively, it is uncertain that their puppet master family will rise.


    "Are you serious? Can you really break the barrier placed in our Puppet Master''s body?"


    Since Yu Wentian saw Chen Fei, Chen Fei has never been so panicked as now. Even when the whole puppet division was under his command, Chen Fei was not so excited.


    He is concerned about the development of his people. It can be seen that he is really a good patriarch, at least much better than Zixuan.


    "You should cultivate yourself for three days. After three days, you will know the result."


    Yuwentian turned around and went to the sacrificial platform. In fact, it didn''t take three days. He could definitely give Chen Fei an answer. The reason why the puppet master practiced very slowly was that they needed to go in side by side.


    If they cultivate the devouring devil skill, they can absorb the power of others'' cultivation from others, and they don''t have to waste so much time. They will pay all their attention to the puppet. At that time, they will have a great improvement in both aspects.


    Thinking of this, yuwentian really didn''t want to let these puppet masters go and let them stay here. For him, it was a strong help.


    Of course, Chen Fei is not aware of yuwentian''s ideas. In his opinion, yuwentian has such a powerful power. He must be a bright and open existence and will never go back on his word.


    At the moment, Chen Fei is already thinking that when yuwentian improves the power of the puppet division, they also occupy a mountain and build a zongmen base larger than the Tianmo gate. Anyway, they all have puppets. It doesn''t take much time to build the same existence together.


    If he knew that yuwentian had never thought of driving them away, he would rather not get the cultivation skill from yuwentian.


    All of a sudden, three days passed again. There was a loud noise at the bottom of the cultivation place, which could be heard even on the top.


    "Lord, the elder sent someone to invite you?"


    Chen Fei, as a follower of yuwentian, voluntarily withdrew from the Tianmo gate, also known as huyuwentian. He completely obeyed yuwentian''s orders.


    When he came to the Council hall, all the five elders had arrived this time. The three elders and the four elders seemed to be arguing with the other three elders. Yu Wentian heard a few words and probably knew what they were talking about.


    "What''s the wind today that blew the elder? The elder took the initiative to come to this seat to hold a meeting. This is the first time."


    Yuwentian raised his chest and closed his stomach, proudly walked to the throne and looked at the big elder next to him, as if he really didn''t know what had happened.


    "Devil, early this morning, someone reported that it was the old thing around you who brought a group of people from huntian city. He had to go to the devil mountain. He also said that it was the meaning of devil. I don''t know if there was such a thing?"


    The elder stood up and asked. The puppet master was placed on the Tianmo mountain three days ago. Now the people of huntian city have been placed. Is this the day the demon gate is a shelter?


    Seeing the Tianmo gate like this, he was angry. Of course, the most important thing is that the people of huntian City, together with the puppet masters and the power of Yu Wentian, can basically compete with them.


    Yuwentian looked at the elder, but coldly put his eyes on the three elders and the four elders. "Why? Didn''t I give you full authority to deal with the affairs of the Tianmo sect? The elder has been hit hard these days. Why do you bother the elder?"


    Before yuwentian''s voice fell, the three elders and the four elders immediately stood up and bent down to stand in front of yuwentian. "Lord Hui, we didn''t bother the elder, but the man was afraid he was used to it and took the lead in reporting to the elder."


    "Even this time, but I don''t want the same thing to happen in the future."


    The three elders and the four elders sat back on their seats as if they were relieved. Yuwentian stood up and put his eyes on the elder again.


    "Elder, you don''t have to pay attention to the same thing in the future."

 Chapter 237

    The elder managed to control his emotions and was provoked by yuwentian again. He was almost angry. Yu Wentian not only took his power, but also wanted to block all his sources.


    After yuwentian left for a long time, he returned to God under the reminder of the second elder and the fifth elder. Yuwentian taught them a lesson, but he never answered his question. For half a day, he still didn''t know what yuwentian was doing.


    The three elders and the four elders followed Yu Wentian to the place where the external disciples were practicing. Sure enough, both sides were in a stalemate. Old Qin and the people of huntian City stood outside the mountain gate, while the external disciples stood inside with weapons.


    Although these external disciples live on the Tianmo peak, they are the lowest level. The internal disciples despise them at all. The only place where they can show their authority is huntian city.


    But now if the people in huntian city also want to practice in the Tianmo gate, they don''t have more status and are unwilling to accept this fact.


    Of course, Yu Wentian is the leader of huntian City, and he is very good to the people of huntian city. They also know that they don''t let them in, but they don''t dare to hurt people.


    Of course, old Qin is there, and they can''t hurt people. Here are just some disciples in the golden elixir period, and more disciples who haven''t reached the golden elixir period. How can they compete with old Qin?


    "What are you arguing about here? These people are new to the Tianmo sect with the sect leader. In the future, you will be martial brothers and fight with the sect. Don''t you pay attention to the rules of our Tianmo sect?"


    The four elders took the lead in passing Yu Wentian and came to the front of the leader this time. They taught him a very severe lesson. He really knows this disciple. His strength is not very good, but he has a clever mouth. He can almost be said to be the only leader other than those high-level disciples among the external disciples.


    Hu San looked at the four elders as if he saw the Savior. He immediately cried. If he saw Yu Wentian behind him, he would never dare to say more.


    "Four elders, these cheap civilians still want to enter the Tianmo gate. You must decide for us. He Yu Wentian came to our Tianmo gate for less than half a year, and he is just an acting patriarch. How can he do such a thing?"


    The fourth elder has winked at Hu San, but Hu San just wants to prove his position among the external disciples in front of old Qin. He is stunned and doesn''t see the hint of the fourth elder.


    "Why? Do you think this seat is not suitable for you? Or do you think the decision of the leader of Zixuan is wrong?"


    Hu San, who was crying, was stunned when he heard this voice. Before the competition, he had heard yuwentian speak several times, and he had completely recorded yuwentian''s voice in his mind.


    Staring at the crowd, Hu San realized his wish and saw Yu Wentian standing in front of the three elders. He immediately looked as if he was dead gray. He didn''t have the momentum just now.


    "Devil? Devil calm down. Disciple, I just can''t think of it for a moment and talk nonsense. I hope you don''t care about villains. You... Just let villains go as a fart?"


    This time, Hu San really cried. Where could he think that yuwentian would suddenly come here? The former patriarch Zixuan, let alone the gathering place of their external disciples, may not go even if it is the gathering place of internal disciples.


    Among the crowd, there were different faces. Some worried that they would be punished the same way, while others looked at Hu San and waited for Hu San''s joke.


    Unfortunately, all they had to wait for was panic. They only heard a whew in their ears. A light flashed in front of them. Hu San had no way to say any more words.


    Yu Wentian''s move directly pierced Hu San''s eyebrows, and even his frightened eyes couldn''t open.


    All the disciples unconsciously stepped back. The city gate fire affected the fish in the pond. They can be regarded as Hu San''s helpers. If yu Wentian was so cruel to Hu San, they


    "Today''s events can be regarded as never happened, but if anyone dares to put forward these things again, don''t blame me. Since they are the same sect, they are the same existence. Even if they are inner sect disciples, they are not much higher than you."


    As soon as Yu Wentian spoke, he was silent and dared to breathe heavily. Hu Sanke was a living example. Where would they dare?


    "If the external disciples have higher accomplishments, they will be assigned to live with the internal disciples. The new disciples of huntian city will practice together with the external disciples."


    Even though he was still very dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to put those dissatisfied eyes on Yu Wentian, and didn''t answer or refute.


    "Since there is no objection, the matter is so decided."


    The elder calmed down again under the persuasion of the second elder and the fifth elder. In fact, even if he didn''t want to be calm, there was no way. Now almost all his power was taken back by Yuwen Tianbing''s bloodless blade. If it weren''t for his many disciples, I''m afraid it would fall apart.


    A month later, all the external disciples were surprised to find that the disciples of huntiancheng, who had just begun to practice, had reached the triple level of the day after tomorrow in just one month.


    Although it is said that the environment after tomorrow is the most basic and cultivation is relatively fast, it is a little strange to break through the triple in a month


    This is the power that those disciples who should be in the inner door can have. A few months ago, these people were still a group of useless people who could not practice.


    "Did you find a problem?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Every time the devil takes them out, when they come back, their strength will increase greatly."


    "I also found out. I went to inquire before. The puppet masters who were also taken out will greatly increase their strength every time they go out."


    Looking at this abnormal growth rate, the whole Tianmo gate was in chaos. Finally, after many studies, they determined the final goal.


    Yuwentian played tricks behind them. Yuwentian taught them unique mental skills so that they could absorb the abilities of Warcraft and monsters, so their accomplishments would grow so fast.

 Chapter 238

    The star light in the afternoon was the darkest, and the sun could not reach the Tianmo gate, but Yu Wentian sat in the yard once in a while and ate grapes leisurely. The grapes were sent by Yin Tiancheng, and many delicious fruits were sent a few days ago.


    Yin Tiancheng is afraid that there is something wrong with him, but he just deliberately doesn''t ask. Unless Yin Tiancheng takes the initiative to say it, otherwise, there are still things to be busy here. Besides, if he takes the initiative to come to the door, how can he bargain?


    "Lord, as you expected, they have guessed that you secretly taught them the skill behind their back, and now they have gone to those people to verify it."


    Chen Fei came in from the outside of the yard. He was still dressed in black, covering his whole body and face. Fortunately, he spoke like a lot of people in the past month. Otherwise, he really looked like a ghost and went in and out of the yard all the time.


    "Well, you go and protect them when the time comes. If someone wants to reveal it, you can solve it directly."


    Yu Wentian peeled another grape and put it in his mouth. This thing is about to end. He can finally start to do the unfinished task.


    Put the remaining grapes on the stone table. Yu Wentian tidied up his clothes a little and walked slowly towards the foot of the mountain.


    Several of the disciples of huntian city were injured, but they were stopped by Chen Fei. From the moment they saw Chen Fei, everyone dared not do it again.


    Yuwentian took a look and was very satisfied. No one stood up and betrayed him. It was good.


    "Who can tell us what''s going on?"


    Yu Wentian''s eyes swept through the external disciples present one by one. When everyone came into contact with Yu Wentian''s eyes, they felt like they had fallen into a cold hell in an instant. The cold was unspeakable. If they took a more look, they could freeze people to death.


    "Devil, it''s not that we have to fight with them, but that you are too eccentric. We are also disciples of Tianmo sect. Why do you only give them some skills instead of us?"


    Finally, a little girl summoned up the courage to stand up. This was originally a good thing, but from the blush on her face, her purpose was not so simple. I''m afraid she wanted to show her face in front of him.


    Unfortunately, this kind of beauty is much worse than that of Qianqing ice. Where can he get into his eyes?


    As like as two peas, she was just a little bit warm. The little girl just wanted to indulge in this smile. Suddenly, she fell directly to the ground, watching the death method. It was almost the same as Hu three.


    "I''m eccentric? When did I become eccentric? The puppet master Yimai is my follower, and the huntiancheng Yimai is my disciple. The skill I gave them is not from the Tianmo sect."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked clear. No wonder they had never heard of a similar skill before. It turned out that yuwentian brought it to the Tianmo gate.


    But they are still unwilling. Since yuwentian is already a member of the Tianmo sect, why not pass everything to all of them?


    "Have you seen that powerful mantle that will be passed on to other people''s disciples?"


    At this time, old Qin came from behind with a serious expression. Yuwentian frowned. This is not old Qin''s personality. It seems that something should have happened.


    However, the immediate affairs are almost the same. We can''t delay any longer. If the elder learns the news, I''m afraid it will be difficult at that time.


    However, this sentence of old Qin played a great role. The external disciples immediately knew how to practice the secret skill of Yu Wentian.


    The reason why Yu Wentian first chose the external disciples was that although they stood in the team, they did not really join the school. It was easy for him to collect them.


    Thousands of external disciples, but with a few breathing skills, all chose to worship under Yu Wentian''s door. Now only those internal disciples are fighting alone.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Look at your face, it''s not very good?"


    After the worship, yuwentian sent Chen Fei to say hello to the puppet master and the people in huntiancheng. After watching these people all the time, yuwentian asked old Qin.


    Old Qin looked around and made sure that no one else was exploring around. Then he carefully took out a grape from his arms, "this is what I just found on the stone table."


    Yuwentian looked at the black line on his face. This is what he put on the stone table. There is nothing special. Old Qin should find a decent reason to steal his grapes?


    Looking at Yu Wentian, he didn''t seem to believe it. Old Qin was also a little anxious. "This is the news of Tianhong. After all, I have been in Tianhong for so many years. I still know these things."


    Yuwentian''s face gradually cooled down. It turned out that Yin Tiancheng had been asking him for help, but he didn''t see it.


    What is it that makes Yin Tiancheng ask for help in such a secret way?


    "Devil, for the sake of the little old man following you for such a long time, you can save the boss. He is very nice. It should be regarded as the little old man returning his favor."


    Yuwentian looked at old Qin, "OK, but you owe me a favor."


    The corners of Qin''s mouth twitched. He just said that. Anyway, he knew that yuwentian would go anyway. He returned his kindness, but he forgot that yuwentian would never suffer.


    This time, yuwentian came to Tianhong alone. The gatekeeper is no longer Chen Hong. Although their strength is similar, these people are much more serious than the group of people under Chen Hong at that time. They stopped yuwentian outside and refused to say more to yuwentian.


    This is really too strange. Even if you are still outside, you can feel that the atmosphere of Tianhong at this time is very strange. Without the previous noise, it is like a cage trapped in the valley or a cage that is not allowed to talk much.


    Finally, yuwentian went in. At the door of the hall, he saw Chen Hong. Before he spoke, Cheng shook his head slightly and motioned not to speak.


    All this is too strange. If it were normal, I''m afraid Yin Tiancheng''s achievements would rush out, but at this moment, I still haven''t seen Yin Tiancheng''s shadow.


    And there was something wrong with Chen Hong''s face. At first glance, he didn''t rest well for a long time, and he was very anxious.

 Chapter 239

    Entering the hall, Yu Wentian felt the subtlety of the atmosphere. Yin Tiancheng seldom showed his face in the hall and generally commanded behind his back.


    At this time, Yin Tiancheng was sitting in the hall. There was a person sitting next to him. He was similar to Yin Tiancheng. He should also be the parent of the Yin family. This time, he came to find Yin Tiancheng in trouble.


    Hongyi, who has been around Yin Tiancheng for a long time, has now disappeared. It can be seen that the middle-aged man next to him is not weak.


    Most importantly, Yin Tiancheng''s cultivation at this time returned to the triple state of the day after tomorrow. He deliberately hid his strength in front of the person sitting next to him and didn''t let the person next to him know.


    "The devil is safe."


    Yin Tiancheng glanced at yuwentian and the middle-aged man next to him. He wanted to stand up and walk towards yuwentian. As soon as his ass left the chair, he was pulled back by the middle-aged man next to him.


    Yuwentian frowned and looked cold. "Boss Yin is safe, too. I don''t know who this is?"


    "Oh, this is my uncle, Yin xuanmo." Yin Tiancheng pointed to Yin xuanmo to introduce Yu Wentian, and then looked at Yin xuanmo, "uncle, this is the high priest of Tianmo gate and the new demon son Yu Wentian."


    "Devil? I''ve heard a lot. Please sit down."


    Yin xuanmo looked at Yu Wentian and was very dissatisfied. There was a look of contempt in his eyes. Yu Wentian wanted to laugh, but it was the sixth weight of the yuan infant period. What proud capital did he have? If it wasn''t for Yin Tiancheng''s face, he really wanted to brush his sleeves and leave.


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time, but I can''t afford to be a devil. I haven''t been a devil of the Tianmo sect for a long time. Uncle xuanmo doesn''t even know my name. There''s no need to be so polite. Anyway, I haven''t heard of you."


    Yu Wentian turned around and sat on the chair. His legs crossed up. Yin xuanmo''s face suddenly turned iron blue after hearing Yu Wentian''s words, but it was just a polite sentence or two. Yu Wentian was serious.


    "The devil is really straightforward. He deserves to be a member of the Tianmo sect. This time, the devil came to get what Tiancheng owes you? I''m really sorry. It took so long to get ready for you."


    Fortunately, Yin xuanmo paid great attention to his own image. Even though he was very dissatisfied with Yu Wentian, he still didn''t show it on his face. After clapping his hands, a group of people immediately carried several large boxes into the hall.


    These people were not Yin Tiancheng''s people at first sight. They were well-trained. After lifting the box, they withdrew again without saying a word, even without a superfluous look.


    I have to say that Yin Tiancheng''s uncle is really great in cultivating handy subordinates, but the terrorist policy alone is not as indestructible as it seems.


    "Devil, count it."


    Yin xuanmo got up and opened the boxes one by one. Yu Wentian glanced at them in a hurry. Sure enough, they were the things Yin Tiancheng promised him before, but they were not as good as Yin Tiancheng had prepared before. Needless to say, they must be the work of this uncle.


    "Don''t count. We believe in boss Yin. His reputation is obvious to all. I believe you, as the uncle of boss Yin, should and won''t deceive us with the reputation of the Yin family."


    Yin xuanmo''s eyes flashed slightly, revealing a very embarrassing smile, "thank you for the trust of the devil. My Yin family is really famous for its reputation."


    "OK, I hope my uncle has the same reputation as boss Yin."


    Yu Wentian also went to the box and closed it directly. Yin xuanmo flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, but he was still hidden by his good shadow.


    "In that case, the devil will take these things away, and we will be cleaned up."


    Yin xuanmo subconsciously glanced at the alley in front of him, but he didn''t escape Yu Wentian''s eyes. He started his hands and feet on the box. He was really not an ordinary profiteer.


    At the moment when Yin xuanmo turned around, yuwentian suddenly opened the box again and put all the things into his treasure bag. There was nothing left.


    "These boxes are too inconvenient. I won''t take them. Just take what I deserve. I''d better leave the boxes for Mr. Yin to use next time."


    Yin Tiancheng''s face completely changed. He worked hard and wasted so many spirit stones to lay an array on these boxes. As long as the boxes left Tianhong Valley, all the things in these boxes would suddenly return to Tianhong. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed by Yu Wentian.


    He looked at yuwentian and still didn''t believe that yuwentian found his hands and feet. He could only attribute it to luck. It must be yuwentian''s good luck that happened to destroy his plan.


    "Mo Zi, this time, Tiancheng has another thing. He wants to ask Mo Zi for help."


    Yin Tiancheng suddenly stood up while Yin xuanmo was angry. After paying a gift to Yu Wentian, he hurriedly said that it was too late for Yin xuanmo to turn around.


    "Tiancheng, it''s my Yin family''s business. How can I bother others? Besides, he''s a man in the magic door. Isn''t he looking for trouble at that time?"


    Yin xuanmo couldn''t help it any more. He thought that yuwentian might cooperate with them. He was very unhappy. Although he knew that his nephew was a smart man, yuwentian made it clear that he was deliberately pitching Yin Tiancheng.


    How can a person who dares to make up his mind about their Tianhong''s goods accept it? Besides, his cultivation is not as strong as his, and it''s useless to come.


    "Uncle, you didn''t say that before? The people who went this time were basically your people. But you promised before. I can also send some of my people. Why? Now you want to go back? Can you do the same thing?"


    Yin Tiancheng, who had been submissive since Yu Wentian came in, suddenly broke out a long hidden temper at this time. Yin xuanmo looked at Yin Tiancheng and his momentum was weakened.


    "Tiancheng, how can you think of uncle with this idea? Of course, you won''t go back on what uncle promised. Of course, you can still send some of your men, but it''s just inappropriate for the devil to go."


    After several circles, Yin xuanmo suddenly flattered Yin Tiancheng. After all, Yin Tiancheng is Tianhong''s current boss. He really has the ability to decide who will go to that place this time.


    It''s not easy to get this result. It''s not very good for Yin Tiancheng if he fights with him at that time.

 Chapter 240

    In order to have a better foothold in the southern regions, all the people of the Yin family will make friends with both decent and evil. Naturally, Yin xuanmo is no exception. He has more contacts with the demon family than Yin Tiancheng, and has no prejudice against the demon family.


    Just looking at yuwentian, he felt very uncomfortable, as if yuwentian''s aura would affect his aura. He felt very uncomfortable with how he looked at yuwentian.


    "Uncle, I''ll decide who I want to go. I''ll let whoever I want go. You can''t take care of it, uncle."


    Yin Tiancheng is becoming more and more impolite. He still knows Yin xuanmo better. At this time, he can only be tougher than him. Otherwise, there is no way to convince him.


    Yin xuanmo took a cold look at Yin Tiancheng and sighed slightly, which was a sign of weakness. "Tiancheng, you don''t think about it well. This devil has just served as the agent of the Lord of the Tianmo sect. He must be very busy now. If you let him out at this time, wouldn''t you make trouble for the Tianmo sect? Don''t you see if the devil would agree."


    Suddenly Yin xuanmo thought that when Yin Tiancheng mentioned Yu Wentian''s identity, he mentioned that he acted as the leader of the Tianmo sect. It would be much easier to say this.


    Yin Tiancheng was stunned after listening. He only thought that yuwentian would help him, but he ignored that yuwentian is also a busy man with many things now.


    "Mr. Yin is very well informed. Indeed, we have just served as the acting patriarch of the Tianmo sect. Many people do not obey my management. It is inevitable that there will be some trouble. It is really not a good time to leave now."


    Yin xuanmo''s eyes suddenly lit up. When he thought that Yu Wentian would not be with him, he immediately felt that the air would be much fresher.


    However, it was only a few seconds. Yuwentian suddenly changed his painting style, "but Mr. Yin is so cheerful. In such a short time, he has prepared what boss Yin owes us. It''s unreasonable not to give Mr. Yin a face."


    Before Yin xuanmo answered, Yu Wentian looked at Yin Tiancheng, "boss Yin, why don''t you do this? I''ll give Mr. Yin a face and go with you this time."


    Yin Tiancheng was very happy when he heard yuwentian''s words, but he was still worried. Yuwentian now has a heavy responsibility to win or lose, and it is a double attack from inside and outside. If he left, what happened in the Tianmo gate at that time? What should he do?


    Yuwentian gave Yin Tiancheng a reassuring look, "please give us three days. After we have handled the things in the Tianmo gate, we will go with you."


    Yin xuanmo wanted to say something, but Yu Wentian didn''t give him this opportunity. He had disappeared into the hall as soon as he dodged.


    Yin xuanmo finally changed his face. The strength shown by Yu Wentian just now seems to be much stronger than he imagined. What''s the matter?


    He was even more reluctant to go the same way with yuwentian. However, when he turned around, Yin Tiancheng also turned and left.


    "Moyi, on the way, pay attention to the guy named Yu Wentian and tell the brothers to send him back to his hometown if they can find a chance."


    After explaining all this, yuwentian will feel much better. If yuwentian has any problems on the road, he won''t have to go with yuwentian. He can also solve a person who may be the backup of Yin Tiancheng. Why not?


    Yuwentian left Tianhong for a long distance and took out the news just passed to him by Yin Tiancheng. When Yin Tiancheng was angry, he secretly passed it to yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian opened the small note and looked at it. Suddenly, he was covered with black lines. He couldn''t understand the tadpole text on it. What can he do even if he took it in his hand?


    "Forget it, Yin Tiancheng''s people should also go and find them to see what is written on this note."


    With that, Yu Wentian flashed again and returned to huntian city. The yard of huntian city was still well managed, but the sharp eyed old beard didn''t shake the invisible tail for the first time.


    Yu Wentian felt that there was a weak force shaking in his backyard, slightly frowned, and walked over. Outside his yard, there was a man sitting, trying to practice, again and again, and finally broke through to the first priority the day after tomorrow.


    Yu Wentian brushed his forehead. Those who began to practice at the same time as Lao Hu have reached the third level, but Lao Hu is still the first level, which is really a little bad.


    What''s more, Lao Hu can go out to absorb other people''s spiritual power at any time without being too constrained by the Tianmo gate in the muddy sky city. Why is he still the first priority?


    "Oh, my Lord, why do you have time to come back?"


    Lao Hu felt that someone was watching his back behind him. Suddenly, he looked back, but he saw Yu Wentian, and suddenly came to the spirit. The light of worship twinkled in his eyes.


    He is over 60 years old. He never thought that he could practice in his lifetime. Even if he can''t get the age of old Qin, at least 60 years old is not most of his life. For him, he has been satisfied.


    "Why are you practicing here?"


    "There''s plenty of energy here."


    "Don''t you know how to practice this magic swallowing skill?"


    "Know... Know."


    Looking at Lao Hu as like as two peas, he was instantly understood. He was a man who was very similar to Qin. He looked at his great ability, but his courage was too small.


    "Don''t practice first. I''ll explain to Lao Qin at that time. If there is a chance to go out and use the swallowing magic skill in the future, I''ll take you with me."


    Yu Wentian is also very helpless. He won''t hand over the position of the leader of huntian City, but he doesn''t have so much spare time to manage. Lao Hu''s presence here really saves him a lot of energy.


    "Thank you, city Lord. Lao Hu vowed to God that he would follow the leader of the city Lord all his life and would never betray."


    Old Hutton was overjoyed. He raised his right hand, pointed the palm of his hand to the sky, raised his cheeks slightly, looked at the sky, and spoke impassioned of his gratitude.


    However, when he looked down at Yu Wentian, Yu Wentian, who was still in front of him, already didn''t know where he was, and couldn''t see a trace at all.

 Chapter 241

    In the sacrificial platform, the three elders and the four elders came in for the first time. However, the first time they came in, they both looked dazed and sad.


    "Devil son, although our Tianmo gate has a huge treasure house like Tianhong, compared with other sects, we are not too bad. Why do you take this risk to work for Tianhong?"


    The third elder was very dissatisfied with yuwentian''s decision. Although Zixuan said he didn''t care, he stayed in the Tianmo gate at least every day, but yuwentian only knew to run around every day, which really made them feel hurt.


    "Three elders, don''t you know the devil''s temper? Since he has decided what we can stop, forget it and let him go."


    "You..."


    The Third Elder looked at the fourth elder. Unexpectedly, the fourth elder would speak for Yu Wentian at this time. He sighed and finally acquiesced. The fourth elder was right. If their persuasion was useful, the Tianmo sect would not be like this now.


    "But devil, if you have to go, take Bing Yan with you. Although her strength is not as good as you, she has rich knowledge and may be able to help you."


    The four elders suddenly changed the painting style, and yuwentian frowned. The four elders wanted to find someone to monitor him. Once something happened to him, he could launch a coup.


    Yu Wentian wanted to refuse, but suddenly thought of one of the tasks released by the system to him, which was about Bingyan. He never had a chance in the Tianmo gate. Maybe it was just an opportunity to go out this time.


    "Well, let Bingyan go with us according to the idea of the four elders."


    "Lord, my subordinates will go with you."


    As soon as yuwentian''s words fell, Chen Fei asked aside. Now the whole puppet teacher is in yuwentian''s hand. He doesn''t want any accident to happen to yuwentian.


    "You don''t have to go. You and old Qin assist two elders in the Tianmo gate. Just let Xu Chen go with us."


    Chen Fei thought about it and finally nodded. Xu Chen is the most gifted Puppet Master besides him. Although her cultivation is not so powerful, she has the power to control the beast family to become a puppet, and she is not much worse than him.


    "OK, I don''t need to come back in a few days. You can keep the Tianmo gate well these days. As for those things of cultivating swallowing magic skills, don''t go too far."


    The people were grateful. At this time, yuwentian still thought of them. If they knew that yuwentian was only worried about the forces that had been established with difficulty, they would be very sad if they were destroyed like this, they might collapse.


    Three days later, with Bing Yan and Chen Chen, Yu Wentian walked out of the Tianmo gate in the dead of night when no one knew. Not far from Tianhong, they finally saw the people who went to Tianhong with them. It was Hongyi.


    There is another man beside Tianhong, whose strength is almost the same. Yuwentian thought about it, as if it was honger.


    "High priest Yuwen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thank you for coming to help us this time."


    Yuwentian nodded. He just wanted to take out the note. A group of people came from a distance. There were more than a dozen. Who else could it be, not Yin xuanmo and others?


    Yu Wentian admires Yin xuanmo. This time, the place they are going to is not a simple place. This time, they are going to the site of the battle between the ancient decent sect and the demon gate.


    Only because later that place was mainly occupied by those famous and decent sects, people of the magic gate rarely set foot in it.


    It is said that the place will be opened every ten years. The purpose is very simple. First, it is to experience, but to obtain some fragments of ancient magic weapons, which is very helpful for refining the life magic weapons.


    Of course, their purposes are different. They need to find something this time. This thing is called "the other shore flower". It is said that the other shore flower has bloomed for a thousand years and fallen for a thousand years. After the war, the other shore flower grew in that space. He is not very clear about its specific role now, But everything has to wait until it''s found.


    For thousands of years, no one has been able to successfully bring out the other shore flowers, not only because it is difficult to find the place where the other shore flowers are in full bloom, but also a key reason is that there are all kinds of Warcraft and monsters in this space. If they exist under the yuan infant period, they will die if they can''t get in.


    "Mo Zi, if you take a disciple who has just entered the Yuan Ying period, you are not afraid to waste their lives?"


    Yin xuanmo glanced at Chen Chen and despised him even more. Among his team, the lowest strength is the triple existence of Yuanying period. It seems that Yu Wentian has brought a disciple who has just entered Yuanying period, which is holding them back?


    "I won''t bother Mr. Yin to worry. Since I''m the one with me, I''ll protect it myself. Mr. Yin, just take care of the people you bring."


    Yin xuanmo snorted coldly. He didn''t want to say more to Yu Wentian. He took the lead in taking his team to the destination.


    "High priest Yuwen, she shouldn''t have been in Yuanying for a long time?"


    Hong glanced at Chen Chen, and there was some worry in his eyes, but he subconsciously felt that Yu Wentian would never take a weak disciple in. Yin Tiancheng gave him a hidden gas bead before. Maybe he used the hidden gas bead to hide his breath.


    Yuwentian hehe smiled, "you''re wrong. She didn''t just enter Yuanying period. Not long ago, she just entered Yuanying period before we came out."


    After saying that, yuwentian ignored Hongyi and honger, who were stunned in situ. They stood in the wind and looked at each other with a messy face.


    "Brother, what do you think of the boss? Can this person really be reliable?"


    Honger had little contact with yuwentian. He immediately lost confidence in yuwentian. He was worried that he would follow yuwentian. He was afraid that they would have no return.


    Hong looked at Yu Wentian''s back, clenched his teeth and squeezed his fist. "The boss''s vision will never be wrong. I have had some conversations with the high priest before. He is really a little more powerful than he looks now. Follow him. I believe the boss will never be wrong."


    Honger takes a look at Hongyi. He still doesn''t believe yuwentian, but he believes Hongyi.

 Chapter 242

    In ancient times, the battlefield was fragmented and sealed in another space. However, every ten years, his strength will be weakened for a period of time to re accumulate energy.


    During this time, this space can be said to extend in all directions. In ChiYan mountain, you can enter from any direction as long as you have a key.


    But the key is that there are not many keys. It is said that there are only ten keys in the whole southern region, one for each of the three major gates and one for Tianhong. The others are shared by many forces.


    The red flame mountains, just like his name, are full of fire red flames. Even the stones next to them are all fire red, and there are cracks left after being burned by the flame.


    When many people walk into the red flame mountains, they already feel that they are about to die, and the water in their bodies will be almost evaporated.


    "Everybody stop, we will enter the ancient battlefield here."


    In every different position in the ChiYan mountain, the position of entering the ancient battlefield is also different. Yin xuanmo, who vowed to be close to the center of the ChiYan mountain, was the first to question his plan.


    This can''t blame him. He is the only one who practices the wood attribute skill. If he goes on, he feels that he will be burned to death by the scorching heat wave.


    Yuwentian and others don''t feel much. They have different ideas from Yin xuanmo. Most people think that the other shore flower must be in the most central place, that is, in the most dangerous place.


    However, Yu Wentian has different views from them. If they are really in that place, so many people go to that place. Why have they never seen the other shore flower? The other shore flower is likely to exist in any place in the ancient battlefield.


    As for the people under Yin xuanmo, it doesn''t matter. They just do what Yin xuanmo says. Their task is to follow Yin xuanmo.


    Yin xuanmo was very proud to see that no one in the team raised objections. At the same time, he carefully took out the key that could enter the ancient battlefield from his arms.


    It is said that the key is just a dagger. The outside of the dagger is wrapped with a layer of black slurry. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, what is certain is that the dagger, even in ancient times, is useless now. I''m afraid it can''t even cut the watermelon.


    Yin xuanmo raised the dagger and made a stroke in the void. A crack appeared in the space and expanded continuously, forming the existence of a translucent film.


    From this film, you can vaguely see the ruins inside and the situation inside. It seems that it is not very good. You can''t see any green at all.


    Entering the ancient battlefield one by one, everyone was stupid. These ruins are much taller than the houses they live in now. One step alone has almost half the height of a person.


    "Are all the ancient inhabitants here giants?"


    Honger was surprised to express his doubts. In addition to honger, other people were shocked. It was the first time they came to this ancient battlefield. The current situation made them unable to describe in words.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible for giants to live here. It''s recorded in books that giants live overseas. It''s impossible for giants to appear here."


    Yin xuanmo shook his head again and again. He already knew about the ancient war. There were no giants participating in the war. Besides, if the giants lived here, there would be no way to start the ancient war at that time.


    "So what''s the matter with these things?"


    Bing Yan, who hasn''t said a word all the way up to now, finally spoke, and his question is what everyone wants to ask Yin xuanmo. According to Yin xuanmo''s words, their only possibility is that they are in the wrong place. This is not an ancient battlefield at all.


    "If the predecessors who came in before are right, there are only two cases."


    Everyone''s eyes were on yuwentian, but his expression and eyes had exposed their inner thoughts.


    "First, this place is a place where even those predecessors have never been."


    Yin xuanmo shook his head again and again. He was not optimistic about Yu Wentian''s conjecture. "The ancient world was not boundless. Almost every inch of land had been reached by previous predecessors."


    Yuwentian nodded, "then there is only one possibility left, that is, what happened to these buildings, magnified several times, but we are still the same as before."


    As soon as yuwentian said this, everyone took a breath. Yuwentian''s guess was too bold. Is there still this type of power in the world?


    However, Yu Wentian''s conjecture is more reliable than they went to the wrong place. Finally, we decided to confirm Yu Wentian''s conjecture first and then verify it.


    They found a broken wall and went in. Most of the things in it were almost destroyed, but all the things in the ancient battlefield were huge. For a time, they could not determine whether the ancient battlefield had been enlarged.


    "It''s not a way to keep looking. Basically, every building is the same. There''s no difference at all. Even an embroidery needle has been magnified several times."


    Hongyi shook his head. They have been delayed for two hours and still have no harvest. If they continue to delay, I''m afraid they want to let other strength have the upper hand.


    Yin xuanmo and Yu Wentian frowned. Hongyi was right. If they continue to walk in the same way, their time is not enough.


    "If Mr. Yin''s key is sure to be correct, according to our conjecture, this must be an ancient battlefield. No doubt, we might as well go straight ahead and see if we can meet other people. If we do, it will prove that it must be an ancient battlefield. Whether he has been enlarged or not is not very important."


    Chen Chen is the lowest strength. After enduring for a long time, he finally opened his closed lips. His voice made everyone''s eyes on him.


    There is no doubt that Chen Chen''s idea is one-sided. If they can''t determine what happened here, they can''t predict the coming danger, but now in this case, his method is undoubtedly the best.

 Chapter 243

    A group of people walked in the ancient battlefield for three days and nights. They didn''t see any shadow of other teams. Instead, three people disappeared from their team for no reason.


    The three people who disappeared were all under Yin xuanmo''s hand. Yin xuanmo didn''t say a word, and Yu Wentian thought nothing had happened.


    Both of them know that yuwentian knows that every time he has a rest these three nights, he will attack his people, which is sent by Yin xuanmo, and Yin xuanmo knows that the three people under him are solved by yuwentian.


    He had seen the body of a man before. The man had almost become a mummy. The most important thing was that his strength disappeared. Every time a man died, Yu Wentian''s strength would increase.


    After thinking as like as two peas, he finally remembered that the same phenomenon appeared in Xuan Guang Guan and Jedi gate several months ago. It is said that the death caused by drying up has led to death.


    Angrily, the time became strange. Yin xuanmo, who had always been close to yuwentian and others, suddenly distanced himself from yuwentian and others.


    Hongyi and others are confused, but for them, this is undoubtedly a good thing. These days, they have been under the surveillance of Yin xuanmo. They can''t talk about many things. Now they finally have a chance.


    "High priest Yuwen, did the boss tell you what he wanted to tell you? What is the task the boss gave us this time?"


    After looking at Yin xuanmo''s people, he was far away from them. Even if he could see them talking, he couldn''t hear what they were saying. Hongyicai finally secretly went to yuwentian''s side.


    Yuwentian, who had closed his eyes to rest, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Hongyi who was already sitting next to him.


    "Didn''t Yin Tiancheng even tell you?"


    Hongyi scratched the back of his head slightly embarrassed. "Yin xuanmo didn''t know what means to persuade the elders of the family. This time, he monitored us, especially the boss and us, so the boss didn''t have the opportunity to tell me."


    Yuwentian nodded. No wonder Yin Tiancheng would give him a message that he couldn''t understand. It turned out that it was to let Hongyi explain it to him.


    After taking a look at Yin xuanmo and others on the other side, Yu Wentian touched the note, turned the information on the note into a consciousness, and introduced it into Hongyi''s knowledge of the sea. Only this practice is the safest.


    Once Hong closed his eyes and thought for a long time, he finally opened his eyes. It seems that the top secret level of the news is not low. Even Hong Yi needs time to interpret it.


    "How? What did Yin Tiancheng say in the information?"


    Yu Wentian looked at Hong''s ugly face and knew that it must not be a good thing, but now that he has reached this point, he must also know what happened.


    Hongyi took a deep breath and reorganized the language. Then he told yuwentian the general content of the information combined with what he had learned before.


    Ten years ago, Yin Xuan, Yin Tiancheng''s third aunt and Yin xuanmo''s close sister, had the opportunity to become Tianhong''s boss after passing the test, but who would have thought that she was so possessed that she became a living dead person who could only lie in bed.


    Yin xuanmo''s pulse suddenly fell from the clouds to the valley. After years of inquiry, they finally found a way to wake Yin Xuan up, that is, the other shore flower.


    The other shore flower is said to be the flower of death. At the same time, he is also a god flower that can communicate with the spirit. With the other shore flower, he can find Yin Xuan''s lost spirit.


    In the past two years, Yin xuanmo has focused on Yin Tiancheng everywhere. Yin Tiancheng''s failure to cultivate has also formed an obstacle in the hearts of many elders. After careful consideration, he feels it necessary to try to awaken Yin Xuan. After all, Yin Xuan is the only existence comparable to Yin Tiancheng.


    Even at this moment, Yin Tiancheng shows his strength in front of the elders. I''m afraid those elders will have lingering fear, so they must find the other shore flower first.


    The other shore flowers bloom for a thousand years and fall for a thousand years. There is only one other shore flower in this ancient battlefield.


    "High priest Yuwen, big brother, someone is coming."


    Suddenly, honger whispered a reminder beside him. Everyone held their breath and hid in a broken wall. Yin xuanmo and others on the other side seemed to have felt it and hid it.


    Yu Wentian didn''t have to stick to the ground, but he could see the sound of them coming in the distance. There should be three people in total. Their footsteps were slightly staggered. It seemed that they should have been injured, and the injury was not light.


    Carefully raised his head, Yu Wentian took a look at the three, wearing very inconsistent clothes, not like anyone from any sect or family.


    "In addition to the three main doors and the four keys of Tianhong, the other six keys are controlled by multiple sect forces respectively, and their teams will be less distributed. Therefore, they all wear ordinary people''s clothes to avoid being recognized by others."


    Hong took a look and explained to Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian nodded, but he couldn''t comment on this practice. It''s really stupid. When you come here, you rob by strength. No matter what sect you are, you can''t be of any use here. If others want to kill you, it doesn''t matter which sect you are.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that someone has been here just now and has just left. Will there be that thing in this place?"


    A thin disciple cowered behind a young man who looked capable. He looked around carefully with deep fear in his eyes.


    Obviously, they are worried about something, and that thing is very terrible. They are afraid that their injuries are also due to that thing.


    "Fool, you don''t look here. There''s no sign of fighting at all. Obviously, those people leave on their own. They''ve been here for so long. It must be a safe area."


    The strong man scolded his face, and immediately felt more comfortable. No matter where he was now, he sat directly on the ground.

 Chapter 244

    Honger is equivalent to an information base in Tianhong. Although there are few information bases for those who can''t be ranked at all, these people happen to know some.


    The first capable middle-aged man is called black tiger, the thin one is called thin tiger, and the one who has been scared and can''t speak is called timid tiger.


    These three people are notorious in the land of smoke and willows and the casino. Honger also heard two words mentioned by others by chance, and had "the honor" to see them once before.


    These three people are all disciples of the crouching tiger Hall of the new forces. The crouching tiger hall is the place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, which was jointly organized by those scattered practitioners decades ago.


    Their original names have long been forgotten by others, and they have long adapted to the nicknames given to them by others and enjoy it.


    "It seems that these three people just came in to pick up the leak. They should not know the secret." Yu Wentian didn''t even want to look at the three people on the other side. He despised the analysis.


    The way these three people do bad things is too bad. They have to do bad things. Where can they tolerate letting others use the nickname and shamelessly use it?


    Hongyi couldn''t see what Yu Wentian was thinking now. He just nodded along Yu Wentian''s words, "the crouching tiger hall was not qualified to enter the ancient battlefield. I don''t know what means it used to obtain this qualification, but they shouldn''t know too much about the inside story."


    Yu Wentian fiercely stood up. Since it was useless, keeping it was a waste of air. Now it has been determined that they didn''t go wrong, and the three people didn''t need to stay.


    "Who are you? Why are you hiding here? What do you want to do?"


    The sudden appearance of yuwentian surprised all three people. Even the black tiger stuttered when talking. It was a sigh of relief when he felt that yuwentian''s cultivation was only the quadruple of Yuanying period.


    Although the three of them are only the triple peak of their infancy and have been injured, can they still fight for someone who is only a little higher than their cultivation?


    "You don''t look like an ordinary disciple of the sect. Are you separated from your sect? Your strength is pretty good. Well, you can follow us, but you have to share half of what you find with us."


    The black tiger gave the thin tiger and the timid tiger a look in their eyes, and they immediately understood that the black tiger wanted to let the person in front of them act as a shield. When there was danger, they pushed the person out.


    Both the thin tiger and the timid tiger gave a thumbs up to the black tiger. Yu Wentian was speechless. Should he be blind? So obviously he can''t see?


    "Hey, little brother, don''t worry. Our master brother is very good. Since he let you follow us, he will protect you and won''t leave you. You put... Ah..."


    The thin Tiger stood up first. While talking, he stretched out his right hand and put it on yuwentian''s shoulder, but before he finished, his words behind him became a terrible scream.


    Before the black tiger and the timid tiger had time to respond, they saw the original thin tiger. At the moment, it was thin and shapeless. The power in his body could not be perceived.


    Yu Wentian punched him gently, and the black tiger flew out, fell heavily on the wall, spit out a mouthful of blood, and finally couldn''t even feel his breath.


    At the sight of this posture, the timid tiger was scared to turn white and his legs softened, but he still wanted to turn around and escape. Before yuwentian stopped him, the black tiger took the lead in stopping him.


    "He''s just a four fold existence of Yuanying. Can''t we beat him? Just now, thin tiger didn''t notice his movements. You come back and fight him together. Otherwise, be careful. I''ll solve you first."


    The black tiger caught the timid tiger back and made a fierce threat with his fist. He still didn''t realize how powerful yuwentian was. He felt that he couldn''t fight yuwentian alone, but with the power of the timid tiger, he could still fight.


    "The tiger is powerful."


    Forced by the black tiger, the timid tiger also clenched his teeth and thought of gambling with the black tiger.


    There were two tigers behind them. No, it should be just one tiger. The other one was timid at the first glance of the timid tiger''s name. He kept dodging in his eyes. If it wasn''t too obvious, no one would think it was an old tiger.


    "Ridiculous..."


    Yuwentian dodged and suddenly appeared in front of the black tiger. Just as the black tiger wanted to hide, he felt that his right hand seemed to be caught by something. A closer look showed that it was yuwentian''s hand.


    He wanted to break away from Yu Wentian''s grip, but he found that his body could not move at all, as if it had been fixed. Even moving a small finger had become an extravagant hope.


    The timid tiger kept watching until he reacted. Like the thin tiger, the black tiger flew upside down and died after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He could also see the big frightened eyes of the black tiger, as if he had met an evil ghost from hell.


    No, it''s not. It seems that the person in front of them is an evil ghost from hell. Where can anyone let people die in this state?


    Suddenly, the timid tiger felt that there seemed to be a hot line of sight on his body. He had felt creepy, but subconsciously made him turn his head.


    The moment he turned his head, he was right against a pair of cold eyes. In those eyes, he saw full of the gas of death. There was no anger in these eyes, which was colder than the eyes of the wronged soul he expected.


    The timid tiger felt that his mind was shaking constantly. Suddenly he felt a darkness in front of him and immediately fell straight down.


    Yuwentian stepped forward and kicked the timid tiger. Suddenly, he was covered with black lines. He had never seen such a cowardly way to die.


    "Shit, I was scared to death with one look. My heart was too fragile. Timid tigers insulted the word tiger. It wasted cultivation in vain. Fly meat is also meat."


    Yu Wentian regretted. After people died, his accomplishments dispersed, and he couldn''t swallow them.

 Chapter 245

    Hongyi and others came out from behind the ruins. Hongyi and honger were shocked. They had never seen such a killing technique.


    Hong looked at Yu Wentian and the three bodies lying on the ground. He had always thought that Yu Wentian was cruel in killing people, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel in killing people. But he was good. After seeing the bodies of the thin tiger and the black tiger closely, honger ran to one side and vomited.


    Chen Chen is the one who is not surprised. As a puppet teacher, this bloody and strange scene has long been common. She has done a lot of things to decompose the body into countless pieces.


    And Bing Yan frowned. Although she didn''t show it too much, she still felt a little uncomfortable. Before, he also practiced the swallowing magic skill, but they all practiced with monsters and Warcraft, and never tested it on people.


    Yin xuanmo on the other side, not to mention, as a rich child, he will not witness these dirty things, and his bile is almost gone.


    "The devil is really extraordinary. Such a cruel killing technique is so skilled that he doesn''t even blink. I''m afraid it''s not just the first time?"


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die."


    Yuwentian gave Yin xuanmo a cold look and put his eyes in the distance. Yin xuanmo was angry when he heard yuwentian''s words. Anyway, he was also the head of this action? How can yuwentian be so disrespectful to him?


    "Don''t forget, devil. I brought you in this time. You..."


    "I said, as like as two peas, I will shut you up, otherwise I don''t mind that you will be exactly the same as them now."


    Yin xuanmo''s words were mercilessly blocked by yuwentian before he spoke. At the moment when he saw yuwentian''s eyes, Yin xuanmo subconsciously stepped back for several steps.


    After the reaction, he felt embarrassed and wanted to argue. However, at this time, he also found something wrong.


    Looking in the direction of Yu Wentian, it seems that there is a giant, rushing towards them, which can feel the powerful smell of the giant from a distance.


    "No, it''s strong. Run..."


    After being stunned for a few seconds, yuwentian turned and ran away. Hongyi and others were unwilling to fall behind. Their central bone was yuwentian. They would unconditionally execute whatever yuwentian said at the first time.


    Yin xuanmo''s reaction was a little slower than that of Yu Wentian, but he also knew that Yu Wentian was right. When he encountered a strong existence, it was an unwise choice to rush up with more people.


    But the thing that followed closely seemed to be much faster than they thought.


    Many people looked back and suddenly felt creepy. It was an incomparably huge spider, full of the height of two people. The eight toes were like a sharp blade. If they were touched, they would be peeled off.


    There is still black and cyan liquid left at the corners of its mouth. This should be its venom. Many have come out of its mouth. I''m afraid there are too many venoms on the spider silk.


    The three people killed by Yu Wentian were swallowed by him in a few seconds. His eyes were brighter. It seemed that the three black tigers stimulated his taste buds. He wanted to taste these delicious foods that were still running.


    Yin xuanmo''s two men, who were a little slower, were wrapped around their waist by a mass of spider silk. After struggling for a few times, they suddenly fainted. It must be the spider''s venom that played a role.


    Two Yuan Ying masters, under the venom of the spider, didn''t even have the power to hold a cup of tea. Yu Wentian frowned. It seemed that they had a bad start.


    "Come on, there''s a forest ahead. Let''s rush in..."


    Honger suddenly shouted loudly. Everyone listened to honger''s words and rushed in directly with honger. They all forgot to think. There''s no green here. Where''s the forest?


    After rushing in, they knew that it was indeed a forest, but it was a long time ago. Now it is just a tree trunk.


    I looked around. Where else can I hide?


    "If you want to live, listen to me."


    Yuwentian suddenly said coldly that Yin xuanmo was very dissatisfied with yuwentian''s attitude, but now, even if he was not very satisfied, he had to acquiesce.


    "According to our speed, if we can''t escape far, we will be caught up by this spider. Now the only way is to get rid of it before it catches up with us. I need a cup of tea to arrange the array."


    Yu Wentian looked around. These trees can not stop the big spider, but can also speed up the speed of the spider. However, everything is good, there are disadvantages, and there are disadvantages, and the seemingly favorable environment for the spider may also become the burial place of the spider.


    "How do I know if you want us to drag the big spider, and then you secretly ran away?"


    Yin xuanmo still couldn''t believe Yu Wentian. He had sent someone to assassinate Yu Wentian before. Yu Wentian had already known about it. Can he really help them escape regardless of past grievances?


    Naturally, the answer is No. how could yuwentian think that nothing had happened? But it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now there are things that need Yin xuanmo. It''s not too late to take revenge after these things are over.


    "If you have other ways to fight against the big spider, you can also take your people to leave by yourself. I will never stop it."


    Yin xuanmo''s men are looking at Yin xuanmo and waiting for his answer. Hongyi and four people rushed back immediately after receiving Yu Wentian''s order, and they still need to wait for Yin xuanmo''s order. However, looking at their eyes, they seem to agree with Yu Wentian''s idea.


    "Hum, I believe you once. You''d better not play tricks on me. Otherwise, even if I die, I will drag you on my back."


    With that, Yin xuanmo turned and rushed back with his few remaining men to help Hongyi and four people drag the spider''s progress.


    Yu Wentian didn''t even look at Yin xuanmo. From the first time he saw Yin xuanmo, Yu Wentian determined that he was still a timid and afraid of death, not as resolute as he pretended.

 Chapter 246

    "Yuwentian, have you finished it? We''re about to lose it." After a cup of tea, Yin xuanmo urged Yu Wentian again. Before, they didn''t notice that there were several eyes on the back of the big spider. It was impossible to attack it secretly.


    And his spider silk is as thick and thin as a hemp rope. With a gentle spit, he can pierce a huge hole in the trunk.


    Another of his men was dragged away, and he himself was sweating hard at the moment, and he was about to lose his hold.


    "OK, OK. Now you can bring the spider."


    Yuwentian checked the array. There should be no problem. He turned and withdrew from the array. Yin xuanmo and others gathered together. From a distance, they saw the mark yuwentian left for them. After a fake action, they sent the spider into the array.


    Yu Wentian''s hands were sealed and his eyes were staring at the array. At the moment when the spider entered the array, the array was activated, and a black-and-white border immediately trapped the spider inside.


    The spider bumped around. It seemed that he was irritated by yuwentian. Suddenly, a crack appeared on yuwentian''s array.


    Yin xuanmo took a look at the border. Without saying a word, he took a group of his men and fled without even looking back.


    "Shit, it''s really unreliable."


    Yu Wentian smiled coldly. He knew Yin xuanmo couldn''t be trusted, but he didn''t think he was so unreliable. There was just a crack in the array. As for this?


    Of course, he can''t take care of Yin xuanmo now. Now the most important thing is the spider in front of him. Yin xuanmo and others have run away without even a shadow. The only target of this spider is the five of them.


    "You all step back."


    When the four people were considering whether to transmit their power to yuwentian, yuwentian suddenly opened his mouth. The four people looked at each other and decided to listen to yuwentian. Yuwentian must have thought of a way.


    Sure enough, as soon as the four retreated, Yu Wentian clenched his hands and smashed them directly on the ground. The power of the sun fist rushed towards the big spider from the ground, forming a circle with the boundary as the boundary. At this time, the boundary was destroyed, while the surrounding towering trees collapsed violently and buried the spider below.


    Without a word, Yu Wentian started a prairie fire again. Suddenly all the trees were burning. Bing Yan was quick and quick. There was also a fire, which made the fire more vigorous.


    There was something crawling in the fire, and the frequency of crawling was increasing. Suddenly, a fireball rushed out of the fire. The eight unburned claws could vaguely recognize that this was the spider just now.


    The spider rushed out of the fire and rushed directly in the direction of yuwentian and others. Yuwentian and others took up weapons and prepared to fight to the death with the spider, but they didn''t want the spider to fall down halfway. After turning over and crying for a cup of tea on the ground, it turned into black grinding powder, leaving only the nail part like a dagger.


    Honger rushed up without saying a word and collected all eight nails into the treasure bag. Yuwentian frowned and was puzzled.


    Hongyi smiled awkwardly. "This is a black iron spider. The hardness of his nails is comparable to that of black iron. Honger has always wanted to forge a hard weapon by himself."


    Yu Wentian nodded and said nothing. He couldn''t use it. At that time, just count this account on Yin Tiancheng''s head.


    "The little master is really too much. He ran away in such a hurry at such a critical time. No wonder the boss doesn''t like him."


    After collecting the treasure bag, honger baby looked at the direction in which Yin xuanmo and others fled. Sure enough, after such a while, he couldn''t even see a shadow. He ran faster than the rabbit.


    "Well, don''t worry about him. Your boss has a task for us. It''s more convenient for us if he doesn''t follow us."


    Honger looked at Hongyi, who nodded. Honger was relieved. It seems that Yin xuanmo left is a good thing. If he doesn''t leave, maybe these claws don''t have his share.


    Of course, yuwentian didn''t say a word. Yin xuanmo left now, so he was ready to sacrifice them. At that time, he killed Yin xuanmo, and the Yin family didn''t say much.


    "Devil, what direction should we go now?"


    Bing Yan looked around. The huge forest couldn''t see the edge at a glance. Judging from their memory, it''s the best choice for them to quit now.


    Yuwentian pinched his chin and thought, and looked at Chen Chen. "Chen Chen, go to the top of the tree and feel it. Which side of the dead spirit should be heavier."


    According to the information now available, the other shore flower is the flower of death. Its birth is accompanied by a large number of deaths, so the Qi of death in that place is absolutely incomparable in other places.


    Chen Chen is a puppet master. His feeling of the Qi of death is the most obvious. It''s best for him to feel it.


    Half an hour later, Chen Chen came down from the top of the tree. The battlefield was too vast. It was not a simple effort for Chen Chen to feel clearly.


    "Lord, I feel that the stillness over there seems to be thicker than that in other directions."


    Yu Wentian looks at the direction pointed by Chen Chen, which is exactly the opposite direction of Yin xuanmo. If their judgment is correct, I''m afraid Yin xuanmo and the other shore flower will have no fate.


    The most regrettable thing is that there is probably no way to meet Yin xuanmo, so there is no way to get rid of him in the ancient battlefield.


    "OK, this spider has just died. Those Warcraft don''t dare to come near now. We''ll take action after we rest here for another half an hour."


    Yu Wentian looked at the distance. Although it is said that there are more treasures in the most central position, this conclusion is not tenable, but where there are treasures, there must be guardians, which is almost certain.


    As the most powerful existence in the ancient battlefield, the other shore flower must be guarded by many monsters and Warcraft. They must ensure that everyone''s physical strength is at its peak before they can break through many difficulties and obtain the other shore flower.


    After that, Yu Wentian took the lead in closing his eyes and regulating his breath. Several other people also quickly entered the state of meditation.

 Chapter 247

    The vast forest is still vast in front of Yu Wentian and others. Five people still walked for seven days after using the fast walking skill.


    In fact, it''s not too much to say that it doesn''t stop day and night. Although there are some taboos in this forest, only occasionally can I see a huge spider, but I don''t rest well.


    On average, every night, I just rested for less than three hours. Fortunately, after many battles, I had some experience with the huge spider. Almost five people worked together and could kill the spider with one move.


    "I finally came out. If I don''t come out again, I''ll be depressed to death." Honger looked at the edge of the forest and couldn''t help taking down the cloth on his arm. In the forest, the only one who was hurt was him.


    Even Chen Chen, who had the lowest repair, was not injured, which made him quite unhappy.


    "Chen Chen, your puppetry is very good. If it weren''t for your puppetry, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know when we would be able to get out of this forest."


    Hongyi looked at honger and was speechless. He jumped down from mukui''s back under him. From the fourth day, they didn''t use that pair of legs. They used mukui controlled by Chen Chen''s puppetry. Mukui could feel all the obstacles in front of them in the forest, which added a lot of help to their progress.


    "I''m only good at this ability. I''m still not good at fighting."


    Chen Chen was the first time to hear others'' praise, and suddenly a blush appeared on her face. She thought that she, as a puppet division, must be no worse than others in fighting and determination, but she played almost the role of assisting others in hundreds of battles, large and small.


    Looking at the moment, her ability to work hard for many years finally has a place to play, and her eyes also have a touch of brilliance. She has never felt this way.


    The group of people around her were more terrible than the puppet masters around her, but from her heart, she felt a warm current that she had never felt before.


    "Cut..."


    Honger looked at the silent communication between the two people. He immediately despised it, but he was embarrassed to say anything. After all, he is still on mukui''s back and hasn''t come down yet.


    "OK, honger, how long do we have now?"


    Yu Wentian looked at honger and was speechless. After getting familiar with honger these days, he found that honger was originally a child who had not grown up. The strand of steadiness he met for the first time was pretended, and he couldn''t hide it for a long time.


    Hearing that someone noticed his existence, honger immediately came to the spirit and immediately turned his attention to yuwentian.


    "Devil, we had delayed three days in the huge city and seven days in the forest. We still have twenty days to count."


    After honger''s report, everyone''s face was slightly dignified. Twenty days did sound like a long time, but they didn''t even see a hair in this third of the time, except killing some spiders. Twenty days is not long.


    "OK, I think everyone''s physical strength should be all right. We won''t stop and move on."


    Yu Wentian is also very depressed. Without the aura of the protagonist, it is not smooth. If there is a person with the aura of the protagonist here, they must meet babies all the way, and he can rob them.


    After another three hours or so, they finally came to the huge valley that looked right in front of them. When they looked into the valley from the outside, they felt a thick cold and faint cold.


    Chen Chen''s feeling is not wrong. The depths of the valley should be the most powerful place for the Qi of death.


    "Someone is coming."


    Chen Chen''s voice just fell. Everyone found a huge stone nearby and hid it behind the stone. Each of them hid a hidden gas bead. As long as they were not particularly sensitive people, they would never feel them nearby.


    "Who are they?" Yuwen Tianwen asked.


    Hongyi secretly looked into the distance, "from the dress, they should be the disciples of Guanghan palace."


    Guanghan palace? Yuwentian frowned. Unexpectedly, the first person he met was the disciple of Guanghan palace. Sticking out his head, he saw two familiar figures in a line of more than a dozen people.


    The two familiar figures are not others, but Qingwan''s sister Qingli and qianqingbing. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they look more and more beautiful.


    In particular, Qianqing ice has changed a lot over this period of time. Looking at the cold eyes, it looks like a princess of a big country.


    However, one of them has reached the existence of Yuanying Qizhong. The existence of Yuanying Qizhong and above can not enter the battlefield. How on earth did this person come in?


    "It seems that the changes in the battlefield should be caused by such people."


    Bingyan suddenly opened his mouth coldly next to him. The people looked at Bingyan and the existence of Yuanying Liuzhong opposite. They were very angry with him. If it weren''t for his existence, they wouldn''t spend so much effort.


    Yu Wentian roughly judged the strength of both sides. If there was only one person, he would dare to fight. However, the gap in the number of people is too wide now. If it was a strong attack, I''m afraid the odds of victory would be small.


    "It seems that their ideas are similar to ours. We must find the flowers on the other side before them. At that time, even if they find that place, it will be useless."


    While the people of Guanghan palace were debating whether to enter the valley and when to enter the valley, a group of five people rushed into the valley.


    "Who?"


    As the leader, Mu Zhen suddenly felt the slight change of air stroke and turned her head vigilantly. However, she just saw a virtual shadow and couldn''t see anything else.


    Only qianqingbing and Qingli frowned. They seemed to feel a sense of familiarity in the flash of their figures.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    Mu Zhen looked at them and found Duanli between the trees. Both of them were cold. For a moment, she was fascinated by the figure of others and always felt a little strange.


    "No, nothing? I was just wondering who came in front of us. Is it possible that there is also a strong wooden attribute in their team like a senior brother?"

 Chapter 248

    Qingli''s two words directly made Mu Zhen floating. She liked the feeling of being complimented. She smiled on her face, but she still pretended to be angry and taught them a lesson.


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. In the outside world, there are still many stronger forces than me. Don''t say such words again in the future."


    Qingli nodded and said yes. Several younger martial brothers and sisters next to her also echoed. Mu Zhen was more overjoyed and affirmed his dominant position in this group of people.


    "Anyway, there are people in front of us now. We can''t waste our time arguing. We must catch up as soon as possible."


    This time, no one objected. At first, they disagreed, but they were worried about meeting some more difficult Warcraft or monster in the valley. Now that someone has gone to explore the way for them, they don''t have to worry about anything.


    Mu Zhen was very satisfied with the reaction of everyone. Of course, he didn''t think so much now. He just thought that his younger martial brothers and sisters suddenly realized his importance and took him as the backbone.


    Looking at the back of Mu Zhen who took the lead in leaving, those younger martial brothers and sisters who were originally flattering looked disgusted.


    The Muzhen family was originally a big family. Even now it has declined, there are only a few hundred people, but these hundred people are powerful characters. Almost no one can surpass them in the cultivation of wood attributes.


    Only this wood Zhen has some weak talents in wood attributes. If he had not accidentally eaten the divine fruit of earth when he was a child and could cultivate the power of earth attributes to assist wood attributes, he must be removed from the wood family now.


    Of course, even if his cultivation is not the lowest in the Mu family, most of the people in the Mu family still despise Mu Zhen and can only be the boss in front of them.


    Yuwentian five people have been running towards the front, deliberately opening the distance between the two teams, and suddenly stopped half an hour later.


    "Devil, what happened ahead?"


    Hong made a quick decision, directly took out his weapon and held it tightly in his hand. This is a habit he has formed for a long time. As long as there is something wrong, he will take the lead in preparing the weapon.


    "Be alert. There''s something wrong here."


    Yuwentian tightened his body and looked around. He couldn''t see anything wrong, but it gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    The five people gathered in a circle, each holding weapons in his hands, walked carefully step by step towards the front, and after two cups of tea, nothing happened.


    Nothing wrong can be seen around. The mountain walls on both sides are earthy yellow stones. They pile up one by one, and you can see those crumbling small stones.


    Like the outside, there is no vitality in this valley. There are traces of running water on the ground. It seems that it will rain occasionally here. I don''t know why there is no vitality.


    Wait, rain?


    Yuwentian suddenly dilated his pupils and suddenly looked at the mountain walls on both sides. Yes, no wonder you think it''s strange here. There is no vegetation here. Even light rain should produce landslides, but there are no signs of landslides in this valley.


    This is not in line with the laws of nature.


    "Run and be careful of the rock walls on both sides."


    Yuwentian ran away without saying a word. In the past ten days, people have been more obedient to yuwentian''s orders, and they also ran away without saying a word.


    While running, he secretly looked at the mountain walls on both sides. As their speed became faster and faster, the range of creep on the mountain wall became larger and larger. These small stones were not mountain walls at all, but a kind of Warcraft.


    "No, it''s a mutant armored rock lizard. Looking at this, it should also exist in the infancy period."


    Honger is worthy of being a knowledge base. He just accidentally saw a slightly wriggling tail and immediately distinguished the variety of Warcraft.


    Everyone''s speed is faster. Although the ability of this armored rock lizard is much weaker than that of the previous black spiders, their victory is in this number. So many armored rock lizards hover on both sides of the mountain wall. How can they not make their hearts jump?


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a large area of landslide appeared on the cliff in front, which almost blocked the whole road. They were indeed able to cross over. Unfortunately, on the deposits of the landslide, there were several armored rock lizards, and their volume had been greatly enlarged.


    The crowd stepped back and suddenly wanted to touch something. They looked blankly behind them. They didn''t know when they were covered with dense armored rock lizards.


    Yuwentian raised his big knife. If there was no other way, he didn''t mind fighting in this war. He wanted to see where his limit was.


    Suddenly someone grabbed his hand. It was Chen Chen. Chen Chen crossed yuwentian and looked at the armored rock lizard. It looked like they were communicating.


    Everyone held their weapons and didn''t move until Chen Chen turned his head and looked at them.


    "They don''t seem to show up for us. They''re going somewhere. And where they''re going should be where we''re going."


    Yu Wentian looks at Chen Chen and twitches at the corners of his mouth. These may be because he has lived in this place for too long and has no language function. Can Chen Chen still communicate across the language barrier?


    Although he didn''t believe it, Yu Wentian still looked around. Sure enough, these armored rock lizards around didn''t mean to attack them at all. Except for the existence that seemed to be communicating with Chen Chen at the beginning, others regarded them as air.


    "Chen Chen, I didn''t expect you to have this skill?"


    For Chen Chen, Hongyi is more and more impressed. To tell the truth, when he first knew Chen Chen''s accomplishments, if it wasn''t for yuwentian''s sake, he really didn''t want to bring Chen Chen.


    At this time, if it weren''t for Chen Chen, they had a fight with these armored rock lizards, it wouldn''t be enough to plug their teeth for these armored banquets.


    In retrospect, it seems that except for the spider led by the three tigers, none of the other spiders took the initiative to attack them. They took the lead in the attack.


    The direction of those spiders also seems to be in the direction of this valley. It seems that they are on the right path, but they don''t know if there is something wrong with the other shore flower.

 Chapter 249

    Seeing that the armored rock lizards are about to leave, if they walk on their backs, it''s much easier to think. After looking at each other, they probably know what each other thinks.


    "Wait, we need to sit down." Just when everyone was ready to ride on the armored rock lizard to leave, yuwentian suddenly thought of something. They were so frightened that they couldn''t let the people behind go smoothly.


    After a cup of tea, the five armored rock lizards that fell at the end suddenly fainted, and there was no sound. The armored rock lizard in front didn''t feel the sudden lack of five teammates.


    According to the speed of people in Guanghan palace, when tiejiayan lizard wakes up, he should just be able to come here. There will be a good play at that time. Of course, they don''t have time to see it again.


    The valley was not as far-reaching as they thought. After three hours, they were no longer in front of a long and narrow valley, but a huge basin surrounded by mountains, but still vast.


    All kinds of Warcraft and monsters, snakes, mammals and birds have gathered here. According to the number, almost tens of thousands of Warcraft have gathered here.


    They take Wang Qingquan as the origin and surround it in circles. The closer they are to Qingquan, the higher their level is.


    In the center of Qingquan, there is a round soil layer of more than ten square meters, similar to the island. On it, there is a dark red flower more than one person high, which should be the legendary other shore flower.


    "Isn''t the other shore flower blooming for a thousand years and falling for a thousand years, flowering without leaves and seeing leaves without flowering?"


    Chen Chen carefully observed the other shore flower and found that it was fundamentally different from the record. This other shore flower not only had flowers, but also had leaves.


    "Is it... Impossible, impossible, this kind of thing can let me meet?"


    Honger seemed to think of something. His pupils widened and his eyes stared at the Pearl on the other side of the flower in the center. He kept trying to walk towards the other side of the flower. If Hongyi hadn''t pulled him, he would be dead now.


    PA, Hong gave Hong er a slap in the face, and finally pulled Hong er''s thoughts back, "Hong Er, what''s the matter?"


    "This is a very old legend. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    It turns out that the other shore flower will never be able to meet the flowers and leaves. In order to reproduce, the other shore flower will meet the flowers and leaves again. It is only twelve hours. When the leaves and flowers wither at the same time, it is the time for the other shore flower to bear fruit.


    However, few people see this scene in the legend. There is no record of this text on most of the classics. They directly describe the other shore flower as the existence of flowers and leaves that will never be seen.


    According to the legend, the fruit of the other shore flower has the effect of reviving the dead and communicating with the spirit world. When it is mature, there will be all kinds of animals to worship. Now it seems that everything coincides with the legend.


    "Many people think manzhushahua is the other shore flower. In fact, there are differences between the two. The other shore flower is the record we often see in the book, and manzhushahua is the seed of the other shore flower. Looking at the current state, there should be three hours before manzhushahua will appear. Devil, do we have to wait?"


    Although honger is asking for yuwentian''s opinions, it can be seen from his eyes that he hopes to wait until Manzhu shahua is mature. After all, this moment can''t be met with good luck.


    Old Qin has lived more than 800 years. There are many people who have lived more than 1000 years on another single peak of the Tianmo gate. At their age, they may not have seen the flowers on the other side, let alone manzhushahua.


    "Find a place to hide and wait for it for three hours."


    Yu Wentian took a look at the other shore flower on the opposite side, made a quick decision and decided to wait for the formation of Manzhu shahua. If the legends are true, then Manzhu shahua will be of great use to him.


    Anyway, Yin Tiancheng just said to let him get the other shore flower in front of other teams. He didn''t say that he must hand it in after he got it.


    A moment later, several people had broken through to the position of the third circle and hid under the flaming tusk elephant. Even if those people came, they could not see where they were. Even if they saw them, they might not have the courage to rush up.


    An hour passed, and the first thing to come was not the disciple of Guanghan palace predicted by Yu Wentian, but the mysterious photon who wanted to cut him thousands of times.


    At this time, there was no one behind Xuan photon, and his body looked embarrassed. One leg and one arm were almost exposed outside, and three obvious paw prints could be seen in front of his chest.


    According to the direction he came, he should have angered the fox or civet cat. As for the rest of his junior brothers, it is estimated that they were either destroyed by Warcraft or left directly by him.


    "What kind of decent school? They are all hypocrites and pretend to be human and dog. It looks disgusting."


    Chen Chen looked at Xuan photon and couldn''t help muttering. People have this reaction to Chen Chen, and they don''t feel any surprise.


    Chen Chen was not a member of the demon sect. Her parents were both famous and decent. However, at that time, her mother was one of the most potential disciples of Guanghan palace, while his father was only a disciple of a third rate sect without any fame.


    Guanghan palace naturally disagrees with the two people together. It wants to forcibly break them up and beat Chen Chen. Where is Chen Chen''s mother willing to work? Together with Chen Chen''s father and their unborn children, they came to the devil''s gate when there was no way to go.


    At that time, a childless old woman in the magic door secretly left them behind when she saw their pity. In order for Chen Chen to grow up healthily in the magic door, Chen Chen also practiced puppetry since childhood.


    When she was eight years old, her mother died because she missed Guanghan palace, and her father followed her. Chen Chen followed the old woman until she died.


    Although Chen Chen''s mother still cares for Guanghan palace, Chen Chen hates them to the bone. At that time, if they didn''t accept her parents, with her parents'' ability, she would never have lost her gorgeous life early in the best years. All these are the credit of these so-called famous and decent schools.

 Chapter 250

    When Xuan photon arrived here, he was obviously stunned by the situation here. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of choice he should make.


    In? But how can he deal with so many Warcraft and monsters in front of him? Back? How can you be reconciled when you finally get to this place and retreat like this?


    After a quarter of an hour, he finally hid next to the burst brown bear in the outermost area. He didn''t volunteer, but someone came.


    Yu Wentian looked at the visitor from Guanghan palace. He was speechless and worse than he expected.


    He had thought that only five armored rock lizards were left, and the disciples of Guanghan Palace should be able to leave more than ten to arrive here, but he didn''t think that he could leave five people, which was half less than what he expected.


    In addition to Mu Zhen, Qian Qingbing and Qing Li, which Yu Wentian expected to stay, there are also two thin monkeys.


    If you guessed correctly, those two people should be Lu monkey and Hai monkey, who had the highest voice among the disciples of Guanghan palace. One of them is water attribute and the other is earth attribute. Together, they are a small leader.


    "Elder martial brother Muzhen, how can there be so many Warcraft and monsters here? Are all the Warcraft and monsters we can''t see all the way here?"


    The land monkey''s voice was trembling, and his legs were also trembling. It would be uncomfortable to watch so many Warcraft and monsters stay in front of him, even if it was quiet.


    "Shut up, they don''t attack us. As long as we are careful not to attack them."


    In order to show her courage as a senior brother, Mu Zhen was the first to enter the Warcraft group, followed by Qian Qingbing and Qingli, and finally the sea and land monkeys who didn''t want to come in.


    "Mu Zhen is fighting for the position of the son of Guanghan palace. It seems that his family has pressed him out of breath."


    Hongyi said coldly that Yu Wentian couldn''t deny it after seeing Mu Zhen. Guanghan palace selects two saints and two saints every ten years, of which one will take over the position of the patriarch and one will take over the position of the high priest.


    Even if those who are selected as saints and sons don''t get these two positions in the end, they will sit on the throne of elders. If there are other shore flowers, Muzhen may become the son. At that time, the whole Mujia dare not say no to him.


    His wishful thinking was very good, and he entered here with his accomplishments exceeding Yuan Ying''s weight of seven. It''s a pity that he made a mistake. He didn''t calculate that he would meet Yu Wentian here.


    In terms of accomplishments, he is indeed the highest one. The limitation of accomplishments on the battlefield is the six peaks of Yuanying period, and Yin xuanmo is just this realm.


    When he exceeds this cultivation, naturally no one can surpass it. Unfortunately, cultivation does not represent all the strength. In front of so many Warcraft and monsters, even if they reach the realm of Nirvana, they can''t compete with it.


    "Don''t worry about them. When the Warcraft takes full action, we must take advantage of the chaos and take away manzhushahua."


    Yu Wentian took back his eyes and stopped paying attention to the things behind him. He only knew that the disciples of the Jedi gate and other forces had arrived here one after another. Perhaps because there was land everywhere, the strength of the Jedi gate was the most powerful now.


    What yuwentian didn''t expect was that Yin xuanmo had gone in the wrong direction. What yuwentian didn''t know was that Yin xuanmo came here by mistake.


    At that time, I met Warcraft and was chased everywhere. Unconsciously, I was brought here, and there were only two of my men, who were badly hurt.


    Here, Warcraft suddenly stopped attacking, which made them relieved. Several forces saw each other, but in order not to disturb the Warcraft and monsters here, all of them chose to put their personal grievances aside first.


    At this time, yuwentian has reached the position of the second lap and is trying to move towards the first lap.


    "Devil, we are too close. It''s too dangerous. Why don''t I go and get the flowers on the other side?"


    Chen Chen looked at Yu Wentian''s position and was very worried that it was Yu Wentian''s reason that she could break through and become a cultivator in the yuan infant period. Before coming out, Chen Fei reminded him again and again to protect Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian doesn''t know the danger here. These Warcraft and monsters come here to worship. In fact, they are the same as them. They also come for Manzhu shahua. As long as Manzhu shahua is mature, there will be a battle no less than a collapse of the earth.


    But as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. These high-class Warcraft are fighting each other at that time. Where can we take care of his insignificant existence?


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about me. You just need to protect yourself and don''t get hurt."


    Yuwentian automatically ignored Chen Chen''s worry, but it was a word of time, and he had reached the first circle of Warcraft, in front of him, it was a Wang Qingquan.


    Looking into the water, the light shining in the clear spring is not because the water is too clear, but because there is a group of creatures in the water.


    Compared with everything in this ancient battlefield, they are really too small. Even in front of them, these things are the size of tadpoles.


    Light blue transparent body, flat, really dragging a short tail behind, but his teeth are dense, like dozens of slender steel needles hidden in his mouth.


    "This is one of the Eudemons. It is a spirit sucking insect. This insect can absorb the power in your body. According to the number here, it is possible to degenerate a perfect existence of Yuanying into an ordinary person in a blink of an eye."


    Yuwentian turned his head. Not only honger climbed to the first row, but also several other people climbed over. They thought it was safer to follow yuwentian here.


    So like Yu Wentian, they saw the eudemon in the water. Not to mention the feature of absorbing spiritual power, even if they are bitten by a steel needle in their mouth, it is estimated to be choking.


    How could there be so many steel needles in such a small mouth?


    Yu Wentian''s eyes looked at Wang Qingquan again. Suddenly, his face became very ugly. This Wang Qingquan was more than just a eudemon.

 Chapter 251

    In this Wang Qingquan, a prohibition was laid. This piece of water, the pool at the moment, is like being filled with weak water.


    Even a feather can''t fly over the weak water.


    People''s faces are getting worse and worse. It''s not a simple thing for them to rush over, and they don''t know what way these Warcraft have to get this manzhushahua.


    Suddenly, a layer of ice formed on the water, with a bright silk thread extending from the ice. It seems that it wants to control the eudemon in the water with the help of the ice.


    This is what Bingyan and Chen Chen just thought of, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect. Even the ice can''t stop the bodies of these Eudemons in the water.


    "Don''t worry, we can get what we want."


    Yu Wentian tried to comfort the two women, but his tone was not very good. Of course, he is not aiming at Bingyan and Chen Chen, but at the xuanphoton on the other side of the pond at the moment.


    At the beginning, the mysterious photon hovering at the outermost edge all the time. I don''t know when it came to the same position as them.


    "High priest Yuwen, what shall we do now? Shall we solve him first or go to get Manzhu shahua first?"


    As soon as Hong looked at Xuan photon, his eyes were also a little bad. Before, his people died in Xuan photon''s yard. Although he also knew that there must be something fishy in it, a large part of it was also an indisputable fact.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Our first task is Manzhu shahua. If we get Manzhu shahua, it can be regarded as revenge for him."


    Hong nodded. Yuwentian was right. Now their most important thing is Manzhu shahua. As for Xuanguang, even if they can''t revenge, Tianhong will have someone else to revenge.


    As time went by, yuwentian and xuanphoton looked at each other on both sides of the Strait. In their eyes, they were alert to each other, but they didn''t dare to take a step.


    The petals and leaves of the other shore flower have completely disappeared. On the other shore flower branches, there is a dark red light mass, which almost lights up the whole sky.


    At this moment, it seemed that heaven and earth were bathed in the plasma of hell, scarlet everywhere, with a gloomy cold. On the other shore flowers, there was a faint black breath.


    The Warcraft and monsters around them, as if they were summoned, made a low sound from their throat. Gradually, the sound became louder and louder, ringing through the sky. Several solitary clouds that could be seen in the sky were scared away.


    "Manzhushahua is about to mature."


    As honger''s voice fell, the light mass of Manzhu shahua disappeared, revealing the appearance of its fruit. Its fruit is dark red, just like a small lantern.


    Everyone shook their heads. This manzhushahua really deserves its reputation. If the will is not firm, it will be affected by its breath, resulting in many negative emotions.


    Suddenly raised his head and looked at it with a cold heart. As cultivators, their willpower naturally goes without saying, but these Warcraft and monsters are cultivated by virtue of their own physique, and they don''t have too strong willpower.


    Warcraft and monsters suddenly started fighting. No matter whether they are from the same ethnic group or not, as long as they are Warcraft and monsters standing next to them, they will attack directly.


    Of course, the students of those forces who have not yet reached a safe position can not escape the same bad luck.


    In front of so many Warcraft and monsters, they are really like mole ants. Except for the qualification to hide everywhere, they have no ability to fight back.


    "No, get away."


    Their heads are the most powerful Warcraft and monsters here. They still maintain a trace of reason, and they can''t survive after all.


    Seeing that Chen Chen didn''t react, he was about to be trampled by a monster. Fortunately, honger quickly pushed Chen Chen, but he was seriously injured.


    Suddenly, a man flew upside down in front of yuwentian. The man was not someone else, but mu Zhen. His strength should not be so. It seems that he was frightened by the scene here.


    "Help me... Just me..."


    Yuwentian looked at Muzhen with disgust, and then put his right hand on Muzhen''s shoulder. He could feel that Muzhen still had most of his strength, but it was a pity that he forgot to resist.


    Mu Zhen just wanted to throw a grateful look at yuwentian. Her face suddenly changed and she stretched out her hand to pat yuwentian''s right hand on his shoulder.


    But it was too late. At the moment, he had no way to move any more, and the power in his body was flowing towards yuwentian''s body through the hand on his shoulder.


    He was frightened and anxious. Even if he had never encountered such a situation before, it did not mean that he didn''t know anything. He had seen the disciples of Xuanguang temple and Jedi gate who had been sucked out and died before.


    "You... You are the devil."


    As like as two peas, he finally left his last words, and his death was exactly the same as those three tigers before.


    The scuffle between Warcraft and monsters is becoming more and more intense, but the Kung Fu of a cup of tea is full of blood smell everywhere. This smell stimulates everyone''s respiratory tract and respiratory organs. It''s really pungent.


    Originally looking at the good earth, it suddenly became a hell on earth. There were broken limbs and bones everywhere. Some Warcraft directly picked up one and ate it.


    Manzhushahua began to emit dark red light again, and it became brighter and brighter.


    "No, he is absorbing the smell of death here. If he is absorbed to a certain extent, he will escape. It will take another thousand years before two manzhushahua can appear."


    Honger shouted anxiously. At this moment, he didn''t notice their Warcraft, but now he noticed their existence.


    The scarlet eyes looked at them. Everything should be dead in their eyes. They are the waiters of the other shore flowers and the waiters of death.


    Yu Wentian tried to absorb the spiritual power of several Warcraft with his magic swallowing skill. However, his magic swallowing skill is still too low. If he can cultivate to the Ninth level, even the eighth level, these Warcraft and monsters here can''t threaten him at all.


    It''s a pity that now his magic swallowing skill is only the second level.

 Chapter 252

    After a while, everyone was more or less injured, and Yu Wentian was no exception. He just accidentally saved Bingyan. A huge Mantis animal cut a huge hole in his arm.


    The blood fell to the ground along the arm and gave off a different smell from the blood of Warcraft and monsters. In the eyes of Warcraft and monsters, human blood is fragrant.


    This aroma can make them more excited. More and more Warcraft and monsters are attracted. It''s definitely not the way to continue.


    "Go, all jump down with me."


    Yu Wentian looked back at the pool. Now he couldn''t care so much. He had to gamble. If he won the bet, they would be able to leave alive with Manzhu shahua. If he lost the bet, he would die anyway, and there was no big difference.


    Looking back at the Warcraft behind them, they still decided to follow yuwentian. They came like this all the way. Now they can''t be an exception.


    Five people silently counted one, two, three, and suddenly jumped. They didn''t feel the touch of the cold pool they expected, as if they fell on the ground.


    When they opened their eyes, they were already on the round soil layer in the middle, but the soil layer seemed to be much smaller than what they had seen before, and there was not enough place for everyone to put their feet.


    Looking down, the root of manzhushahua has been broken. Fortunately, it is now mature.


    Yuwentian quickly collected the fruits and roots of manzhushahua into the treasure bag, and then turned his head to observe the situation around.


    Originally in their eyes, a clear pool is now just a foot wide annular weak pool, and the surrounding mountains and those still fighting Warcraft have all restored their original shape.


    "It seems that because Mu Zhen is dead, the power here tends to be peaceful again, which makes it return to its original appearance."


    Yuwentian nodded. Now there is only one reason to explain.


    Of course, yuwentian and others are aware of this, and other people can naturally be aware of this. The first reaction is xuanphoton. Looking at yuwentian and others and the disappeared Manzhu shahua, he probably knows what happened.


    Give up a little monster that is being suppressed by him, and Xuan photon rushes towards yuwentian. He has been very disappointed in Xuanguang gate. If he can''t bring Manzhu shahua back this time, his position will be completely occupied by others.


    A little closer, Xuan photon found that there was a glittering thing on yuwentian''s hand, and his face turned white.


    This is Yuwen''s life preserver every day. Wan Li Dun Fu and Xuan photon have been planted in the hand of this thing several times. Seeing it, they have an instinctive fear.


    Yuwen Tian couldn''t help laughing. Xuanphoton didn''t fear him, but he was afraid of a gadget in his hand.


    However, at this moment, Yu Wentian just took it out to scare Xuan photons. Now his strength is qualified to fight with Xuan photons. How can he miss this opportunity?


    "Ah..."


    When Yu Wentian was ready to take out the long knife, he suddenly felt that his feet were empty. Then came the darkness in front of him and the mixed double roar of Chen Chen and honger. In this straight up and down channel, there was little difference from the roar of thousands of Warcraft before.


    After a quarter of an hour, five heavy objects hit the ground, which seemed to smash the floor. This is the cultivator. If he smashed the ground, he was only a little hurt.


    "What is this place?"


    Yu Wentian looked around a little strange. This is a cave that I don''t know how big it is, because it extends in all directions, which is much more complex than the underground palace of huntian city.


    There is no stone wall around the cave, but black iron stone. To be exact, it should be black iron stone powder, which is coated on the wall of the cave.


    There was no sun underground, but it was very bright. I didn''t know where the brightness came from. It just made yuwentian feel that it seemed to have something to do with the Tianmo gate.


    Outside, due to the sudden disappearance of Manzhu shahua, all Warcraft and monsters recovered their consciousness. At the moment of recovering their consciousness, they stopped their attack.


    Qian Qingbing and Qingli took the lead in taking advantage of this opportunity to jump into the straight up and down cave. They had already felt that the figure was very familiar, but they didn''t think it was yuwentian.


    Now Mu Zhen is dead. Subconsciously, he wants to follow the footsteps of Yu Wentian. Qian Qingbing wants to ask Yu Wentian who the two women around him are? It doesn''t matter if it''s still just self humiliation.


    Soon after, Xuan photon jumped down without saying a word. The remaining survivors couldn''t care whether there were more dangerous things below and could avoid for a while.


    "Where is this place? Why can''t you feel any trace of yuwentian?"


    Qingli stood up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, and looked at the pit on the ground that she had smashed out.


    She has tried on the road. There is no way to use energy to protect her body. That is to say, everyone will leave obvious traces when they arrive here, but there are only traces of them.


    "Maybe there''s a fork in the road here. When we came down, we accidentally walked into another fork. Look around. Aren''t there many channels?"


    Qianqing ice comforts Qingli and herself.


    After waiting for a long time, no one caught up. Qianqingbing and Qingli began to mutter in their hearts. According to the situation of those people, they must catch up. Is it difficult that all people took different fork roads?


    "No, we can''t stay here any longer. We have to find yuwentian by ourselves."


    Finally, qianqingbing stood up and casually found a tunnel in the cave. She walked in that direction. Qingli took a look at qianqingbing and followed up.


    In a place where you don''t know where it is, it''s better to stay together than to hang around alone.


    Even in her heart, she looked down on the princess of the so-called Daqian country, but at the critical moment, there was no way.


    But she still left a heart. When she entered the channel, she engraved a deep mark on the cave wall next to the entrance.

 Chapter 253

    The five people felt as like as two peas in the middle of the cave. There was a strange feeling in the cave. At first, they did not feel much. But most of them had passed away. They were walking in the same channel.


    "Do you have a feeling that we seem to be swimming in the same place all the time, and the straight-line distance is less than 100 feet."


    Yuwentian raised his palm and motioned everyone to stop. If he really continued to go on, he didn''t know what year and month he would go out.


    "I also think we seem to be in the same place all the time. Why don''t we leave a mark here and try walking a distance?"


    No one objected to this proposal, but now this is the best way. In the maze, this is the most basic thing.


    However, Yu Wentian shook his hand, "no, it''s Space folding. Even if it''s marked, it''s useless."


    All four of them looked at yuwentian. They could hear every word yuwentian said clearly, but they didn''t know why. When they were superimposed together, they were a little at a loss.


    Yu Wentian didn''t hurry to explain, but pointed to a corner of the wall. There was a small notch on it. If he didn''t pay attention, there was no way to find it.


    "Demon lord, when did you set a mark in this place? Why didn''t we find it?"


    Yu Wentian shook his head again. "The place I carved is not here, it should be in this direction."


    Following the direction pointed by Yu Wentian, all the people were stunned and kept moving their eyes back and forth. According to Yu Wentian, his excellent is engraved in the middle of the wall on the right, but now the notch exists at the bottom of the left.


    The gap between the two is too big. When they walk all the way, they don''t find any reversal?


    "High priest Yuwen, just tell us what''s going on. It''s too painful to guess."


    Hongyi couldn''t help complaining that although he was mature, he was only in communication with people. On these technical problems, he was a little weak and couldn''t think of any clues.


    Except Hongyi, other people are no better. It''s not easy to look as if they want to find a clue, and suddenly they break again.


    "In fact, the principle is very simple, that is, the power we know well can create space."


    When Yu Wentian said this, he seemed to understand a lot, "do you mean that there are actually many spaces connected here, and now we see the mirror image in another space?"


    Bingyan''s analysis is very reasonable. It almost coincides with what yuwentian said. Everyone nodded again and again. Only yuwentian neither nodded nor shook his head.


    "Most of them are right, but I don''t think it should be just a mirror. If it is a mirror, the orientation is not right. I think these spaces should be combined in different sizes so that they can be moved at any time."


    Yu Wentian touched the mark at the bottom of the cave wall with his hand. It was really engraved by him. It would never be revealed by the mirror image.


    The same situation also occurred in several other branches. Xuanphoton and other teams were trapped in different levels, including qianqingbing and Qingli.


    "Princess, don''t go. Stop and have a look."


    Listening to Qingli''s frightened tone, qianqingbing is slightly unhappy. At this time and in this place, the most taboo is to produce fear in the heart. Once the fear can not be suppressed, it is equivalent to suicide.


    But nevertheless, qianqingbing turned and walked towards Qingli, "what did you find?"


    When qianqingbing came to Qingli, he found that Qingli was much more frightened than he thought. Her face was already iron blue at the moment, and her hands trembled and pointed to the mark at a hole.


    "I made a mark at the hole where we went in. How did he come to this position now?"


    Qianqing Bing''s face was also a little ugly. According to what Qingli said, this mark should not appear in this place. It should be the second hole on their left hand.


    Can all the passages in the cave move by themselves? It''s incredible. It''s an ancient battlefield. For such a long time, no matter the array or anything else, it shouldn''t be left for such a long time.


    In another cave, Yu Wentian took four people for two more attempts and finally stopped. They have returned to this place for the third time, and the position of the mark is different every time they return to this place.


    Although I know the principle, but I don''t know the way to crack it, it''s still futile.


    "High priest Yuwen, why don''t you rest here for a while? I''ll walk again to see if we can return here, or what our position looks like when we return here. Maybe we can find a way out at that time."


    Hongyicai thought for a long time and finally thought of a way. After thinking about it, yuwentian still nodded his head. This method is really the best way now.


    Chen Chen took out a puppet thread from his body, tied one end to his hand and the other end to Hongyi''s hand.


    "This puppet line can be extended indefinitely. If there is an accident at that time, you can walk back along this line."


    Hong nodded and rushed directly into the depths of the cave. In a few blinks, he had disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    After a Jixiang Kung Fu, they really met again, but they looked at each other obliquely. The key is to look at themselves.


    Now the scene is so strange that it is about to go beyond the scope of logic.


    "My principle is to kill God in case of God, kill Buddha in case of Buddha, but it''s just a small space. Do you want to stop me here?"


    Yu Wentian prepared to take out the long knife often used from the treasure bag and directly split the space. However, he never thought that there was no way to open the treasure bag in this space.


    Hongyi and others also tried. There is really no way to open the treasure bag here. All weapons can''t be used. This is really bad news for them.

 Chapter 254

    "Very good. I came to play with you and banned your treasure bag. Do you think you can''t help it?"


    Yuwentian stared at the strange space in front of him. He was really angry this time. If it was a big danger or terror, he could accept it, even if there was a sea of fire he couldn''t cross.


    Only this kind of existence, which can''t see or hear anything, but always blocks his steps, is the last thing he wants to accept.


    "Sun fist."


    Without saying a word, Yu Wentian hit the wall of the cave as soon as he remembered the sun fist. No matter how the space is transformed, these walls still exist. From this, we can see that the breakthrough will be on these walls.


    Sure enough, with one punch, what appeared on the wall was not a pit, but a crack. However, in the blink of an eye, the crack recovered automatically.


    He has exerted the sun fist with all his strength, but he still can''t break the space, and he doesn''t have any weapons to attack.


    Is it difficult or do you have to use that move?


    Yuwentian frowned. He had already cultivated the solar body to the second height before. However, he found that the higher the state of the solar body, the greater the strength of his body, and the weaker his perception of external spiritual power, which would hinder other cultivation.


    To put it simply, the solar body is a technique used to suppress the enemy''s body after reaching a certain level. Now its level is too low to do both.


    I haven''t used the sun body for a long time. I only use the sun fist occasionally. It seems that I have to use this thing now.


    The power in Yuwen celestial body runs madly. Driven by the power in his body, the solar body runs faster and almost reaches its limit.


    Standing next to yuwentian, I always feel like yuwentian is a walking sun.


    "One more time, sun fist."


    Yuwentian poured the energy of the sun body into the sun fist. A hot fireball was formed on yuwentian''s hand. His arm was lifted back to the point where he could not continue to retreat, and suddenly pushed forward. The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. Looking at the stone wall in front of him, it was like a mirror. The crack continued to expand and finally split.


    But they didn''t expect such a picture after opening the space.


    Qian Qingbing and Qingli seem to have been given some medicine, and they can''t put forward any internal power. On their bodies, there is a reckless man with his clothes off.


    Suddenly I felt a violent tremor. When I looked back, five people suddenly appeared and looked at them.


    Qian Qingbing and Qingli see yuwentian as if they saw the Savior. They look at yuwentian with praying eyes. Yuwentian looks at them. After all, they are old acquaintances. It''s not impossible to help.


    "Hey, what? Do you want to stop yourself or do you want this seat to help you stop?"


    Yuwentian put his hands on his thighs and bent down to look at the two men. The two men were stunned at the moment they saw yuwentian''s eyes. Half of the genius responded.


    "Who are you? Do you know that we are the people of the etched bones sect? It will come to no good end to fight against us. If you know the truth, leave those two chicks and we can let you go, otherwise... Hehe hehe."


    The two men showed their heavy white teeth and bloodthirsty light. At first glance, they knew that they were members of the magic door, but Yu Wentian had never heard that there was a bone etching door in the magic door.


    "The bone etching gate is deep in the mountain to the north of the Tianmo gate. They cultivate by raising the spirit pet of the bone etching poisonous insect. They put the bone etching insect into the body of Warcraft and can grow with Warcraft. This bone etching insect also does great harm to people. But for you, this is an insignificant sect. You don''t have to remember it at all."


    Honger, as a know it all, started his wonderful speech next to him. Listening to honger''s words, the two bone etching disciples are very proud. Although they are not many in number and not famous, some people still know their existence.


    But the last sentence changed their faces in an instant. What is an insignificant sect? You don''t have to remember it at all?


    His bone etching gate is just weak now. When he gets Manzhu shahua, finds the dead and gets the second half of the lost secret script, his bone etching gate will surely become the most powerful existence in the whole southern region.


    The two men looked at each other and fiercely looked at Yu Wentian together. If they were right, the five people standing in front of them were the people who took Manzhu shahua away.


    They finally took the initiative to stand up, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm. What a good day is today? They not only sent four white beauties to their two brothers, but also took the initiative to send Manzhu shahua to their hands.


    "Boy, it seems that I have to change my mind. If I want to blame you, I can only blame you for having to take manzhushahua away. But don''t worry, our two brothers will help you safely take these two beauties out."


    Before they finished, the two men launched an attack, but Yu Wentian was faster than them. This little trick could not escape his eyes.


    Holding the fists of the two people and trying hard to go inside, the insects in the hands of the two people fell down. It has to be said that if the insects are planted into the body, even if they have little effect on bone etching, they can disgust people to death.


    Two people want to take back their hands, but they have used a lot of power. Not only can they not use it, but even the power in their body is still leaving their body.


    How could such a thing happen to them? Both of them are unwilling to believe this fact and constantly draw energy from the Warcraft connected with them through the son and mother bone etching worm.


    However, no matter how much energy they draw, they will eventually be included in yuwentian''s body and become a part of yuwentian''s energy.


    "Even if you two are going to die, you have to remember that you are the leader of huntian City, the high priest of Tianmo gate and the devil son of Tianmo gate. Now you are still the acting leader of Tianmo gate, which is not comparable to you non-standard sects."


    After hearing Yu Wentian''s self introduction, both of them showed a frightened expression. As a member of the magic door, they naturally heard about Yu Wentian''s name. They knew that this man was Yu Wentian, and they didn''t dare to provoke him even if they killed him.

 Chapter 255

    In Guanghan palace, elder Bai looked at the questions of the elder Xuansheng of Xuanguang temple and the elder Jedi door dust flying, and his face was filled with indignation, even with a slight anger.


    "What do the two elders mean? Didn''t Xuanguang temple and Jedi gate know that yuwentian, the hairy boy, entered the ancient battlefield? Why do you have to let Guanghan palace know this first?"


    Early in the morning, Xuansheng and chenfeiyang came to the door and asked him why he didn''t tell them yuwentian''s whereabouts? God knows that yuwentian will enter the ancient battlefield.


    Since the previous destruction of the sect gate, he has sent spies several times. However, the two sect gates have been persecuted. He has to blame him. He says that he is united with yuwentian, and those spies are sent to communicate with yuwentian.


    As the only undamaged existence among the three major gates, he resisted all these. Since the two major gates thought so, he dared not send spies out again.


    If the two elders didn''t come to the door today, how could he know that yuwentian was no longer in the Tianmo gate?


    "Our two major sects have been persecuted, except you Guanghan palace. Shouldn''t you pay close attention to the trend of the Tianmo sect these days? Are you really united with the Tianmo sect?"


    The elder Xuansheng looked at Bai Changlao with a sense of arrogance and irrationality. Bai Changlao''s face turned red. Yu Wentian was really not an ordinary person. Now he can''t stand in the three main gates of Guanghan palace.


    "I don''t want to argue too much about this matter. The two elders don''t know, but they are angry and have no place to vent. I think the two elders should talk about what they want me to do?"


    Bai Changlao brushed his sleeves and didn''t want to argue too much. It''s better to say the purpose directly. The two people came here and definitely didn''t just ask him.


    "Elder Bai, if you want to prove the innocence of Guanghan palace, now immediately summon the disciples to go to the Tianmo gate with us, and turn over the Tianmo gate with a man while Yuwen day is no longer in the Tianmo gate."


    Elder Chen Feiyang, with his fist clenched and his face full of hatred, almost couldn''t hold his position as the eldest elder because of this matter. If he didn''t give this Qi to shun, he couldn''t be at ease anyway.


    Bai Changlao''s face was a little helpless. "Most of the disciples in the sect are still practicing. If you want to call them back, it will take at least ten days. Are you so anxious..."


    "I don''t believe that there is only one disciple left in Guanghan palace. Mr. Bai must first eliminate the leading troops? Otherwise, how can we prove Guanghan Palace''s innocence?"


    Elder Xuansheng took over the words of elder Bai. They were persecuted too seriously these times. If Guanghan palace didn''t bleed, wouldn''t it be superior to them at that time?


    Elder Bai knows that he can''t hide this time. The two main gates will never give up easily. In that case, he will fight.


    "Three days later, I will integrate the remaining disciples of the gate and go to the magic gate with the two elders for a while."


    The two people, like short-term kites, were heavily thrown on the wall. When qianqingbing and Qingli saw their heads, they directly separated from their bodies with a click. They were easily fragmented like those withered and dry branches. It was difficult to see the extreme in their face at once.


    There happened to be a face facing the two people. Seeing the dark purple dry face and the frightened eyes, the two people couldn''t help but run to the other side and vomit.


    Looking at Chen Chen and Bing Yan, it seems that their faces haven''t changed. They resist the nausea in their hearts and don''t continue to vomit, but anyway, they don''t dare to take another look at that face.


    They dare not even take a look at their bodies. They are afraid that seeing the dry hands will make them vomit again.


    "Yuwentian, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I, the princess and I, might have to..."


    Qianqingbing is still uncomfortable because of yuwentian''s departure. He is always unwilling to look at Yuwen''s eyes or say more words with yuwentian. Qingli next to her is helpless. Fortunately, she is still familiar with yuwentian and can''t say a word.


    As she spoke, Qingli fell down two tears and wiped them off as soon as she raised her hand. She had a bit of nvxia style. Even if she shed tears, she had to pretend that nothing was common.


    "This is our Lord Mozi of Tianmo sect. I also hope you two pay attention to your words. Mozi can''t call his name directly."


    Qian Qingbing finally lowered his high head and looked not at Yu Wentian, but at Chen Chen standing on the left of Yu Wentian at the moment.


    Was she the one who just spoke? How could she get so close to yuwentian? Where was not my place? Does yuwentian like this type?


    Qian Qingbing has been staring at Chen Chen, inadvertently raised his hand and touched his cheek. He thinks that he is many times better than the talking girl in terms of appearance and figure, but why does Yu Wentian like this type?


    "What does Princess highness look at like a little disciple? What does it mean to be a little girl?"


    Hearing Yu Wentian''s cold tone, Qian Qingbing finally reacted. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or cold. The little girl was not his woman, but his apprentice. But yuwentian now changed. She didn''t know her at all. How could yuwentian talk to her in such a cold voice.


    "I..."


    He opened his mouth, but Qian Qingbing didn''t know what to say? It''s hard to say, in fact, I don''t believe that those things done in the three major doors come from your hands.


    But is it still useful to say this now? Yuwentian has admitted that he is now the devil of the Tianmo sect. He didn''t give up his status as a devil sect disciple for her before. Will he give up his position in the devil sect for her now?


    "Since the princess is all right, let''s leave. My fiancee is with me. It''s inconvenient to take the princess. I hope the princess will forgive me. I''m afraid I can''t take the princess this time."


    Suddenly, Qianqing ice went from the clouds to the valley, and it was still a deep valley, much lower than her current position. It was like falling from the first layer of hell to the 18th layer, and the torture of each layer was tried again.

 Chapter 256

    Qianqing Bing has been deliberately avoiding Bingyan. This woman has brought her a sense of crisis. Her body has both ice and fire, and she has a competition with her in appearance and figure.


    She has been deliberately avoiding Bingyan and hinted in her heart that the woman on yuwentian''s right is yuwentian''s disciple just like the little girl just now, but now


    Bing Yan was stunned, but even if he reacted, Ying Ying smiled at Qian Qingbing. Suddenly, Qian Qingbing''s smile was even more ugly than crying.


    She has been with yuwentian for so long that yuwentian refuses to look at him more. How long has this woman been with him, and how has she become a fiancee?


    "I don''t know the girl''s name. How can I be with Lord Mozi?"


    Qian Qingbing knows that the question he just asked is stupid, but he still can''t help asking, even if he knows that her question will be more seriously hurt.


    "Little girl Bing Yan is the disciple of the elder of Tianmo sect. She is still Yuwen''s nephew, but..."


    "Yan''er, there''s no need to tell the princess about these things. After all, we are two opposing beings. They know too much about some things, but it''s bad for us."


    Yu Wentian''s words almost frustrate the bones and ashes of Qianqing ice. What is bad for them? Is it difficult that yuwentian thinks she will deal with him through the matter between him and Bingyan?


    "Ha ha... Yuwentian, very good, very good. I really didn''t expect you to be such a person, very good... Very good..."


    Qianqing Bing is crazy. She takes a cold look at Yu Wentian, turns around and runs away. Qingli looks at Yu Wentian, then at Qianqing Bing, and still catches up. Qianqing Bing doesn''t care about Yu Wentian, let alone her.


    "Congratulations to the host. Kill two birds with one stone. Hurt the hearts of two women and gain the villain value of 1000."


    In yuwentian''s mind, there was a system prompt sound of Didi. Unexpectedly, it was worth it to get the villain value by mistake.


    On the other side, I don''t know if it''s yuwentian who broke the space. Qianqingbing didn''t return to the original room, but went to a new place. She doesn''t know where it is, and she won''t care what it is. Now she just wants to cry hard.


    "Ah... Ah... Yuwentian, why are you doing this to me? Why? I''m so kind to you that I can even give up my position as a princess for you. Why don''t you just look back at me."


    Qingli caught up and saw Qian Qingbing squatting there. She was wronged, holding her knees and Howling hard. In a moment, her tears also flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    You can also say what you like in your heart, but what about me? He is the person my sister likes. I dare not even say what I like him. You are much luckier than me.


    "High priest Yuwen, is it dangerous to put two women here like this?"


    Hong Yi frowned and tangled for a long time, and finally spoke. Qingli didn''t know him, but he had seen qianqingbing before. He didn''t understand why yuwentian was so ruthless to qianqingbing.


    "We are from the Tianmo gate. They are from the Guanghan palace. During this time, we have made the three major gates restless, and they have long become enemies. It is our scruples that we can save them both."


    Yu Wentian''s answer, Hongyi and honger don''t agree, but Hongyi won''t say much, but honger is different. He won''t care about these.


    "When it comes to love, it''s like this. If you don''t care about love, what else can you do?"


    The whisper was still heard by yuwentian, "if I don''t care about the previous love, I''ll watch next to it."


    Honger was stunned and looked at it... Shook his head and didn''t dare to imagine the picture. He was still a pure existence.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Lord Mozi is really worthy of being the acting patriarch of the Tianmo sect. He can have such a cruel mind. If the two little girls heard this just now, I''m afraid they would even have the heart of death?"


    Suddenly behind them appeared a man who clapped his hands and came towards them. The voice was so familiar that Yuwen could clearly know who he was without looking back.


    Originally, I thought that it was not a simple thing to find xuanphoton for revenge due to the accident just now. I didn''t expect that xuanphoton took the initiative to send it to the door. This is a rare thing, but yuwentian likes it very much.


    "Xuanguang, the first person in the southern region, you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. What''s the matter? It''s been a good time?"


    Yuwentian turned around, hugged his arms and looked at xuanphoton coldly.


    Xuanguang listened to yuwentian''s words with a smile. Yuwentian was still so skinnless and faceless. Their faces had long been torn, and they could pretend to be friends. It''s really annoying.


    "Thanks to the blessing of the devil, I''ve had a very leisurely time in the claustrophobia. If it hadn''t happened to open the ancient battlefield this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen the devil in three years."


    Yuwentian waved his hand, "don''t be polite. I don''t want to do any good deeds. I just inadvertently helped Mr. Zhang."


    Xuanphoton was angry and gave him some paint. Did he really want to open a dye shop?


    "Yuwentian, on that day, you took away the mysterious fire fruit of Ben Jun with a trick. Later, you asked Ben Jun for trouble again and again. You caused the end of Ben Jun now. Now it''s time for you to return it."


    Bingyan and Hong immediately stood in front of yuwentian. Their combined strength should be able to beat xuanphoton. Xuanphoton''s face is even worse. He has operated for so long, and no one has taken risks for him. Someone like yuwentian is willing to die for him.


    "Why, I don''t dare to do it. I want someone to replace it?"


    Xuanphotonic looked at the two people. He didn''t care about them, but the key problem was that if he shot at them, he would not be yuwentian''s opponent at that time.


    "You two go down and let me meet this guy in person for a while."


    The solar body in Yuwen celestial body is still running rapidly. The dark photon felt the energy of the solar body and immediately frowned. How did Yuwen day become so powerful in less than half a year?

 Chapter 257

    Yu Wentian didn''t care what Xuan photon thought. He hit Xuan photon directly with a solar fist. Xuan photon tiptoed gently and rotated 360 degrees in the air with the convenience of the cave wall to avoid the attack.


    In an instant, Yu Wentian killed him back. However, Yu Wentian also easily hid from him, and hundreds of moves passed at once. The two were still in a dilemma.


    Xuanphoton was at the other end, looking at yuwentian coldly. He met yuwentian for the first time, but it was less than half a year. At that time, yuwentian didn''t dare to compete with him and ran away directly. He didn''t expect that he could draw with him after only half a year.


    No, this man must be removed as soon as possible. With such a strong development speed, he can be completely crushed in less than a long time. He must be killed here at this time.


    "Yuwentian, you have touched the bottom line of Ben Jun today. Ben Jun wants to see how powerful you are."


    Xuanguang stood still and took out a scroll from his arms. Generally, these things should be placed in the brocade bag, but now they are all placed in his arms. It can be seen that the importance of this scroll and what kind of secret is there on it?


    "No, is this the legendary chaotic scroll?"


    When honger saw the scroll in Xuan photon''s hand, it was difficult to see the extreme, as if he saw something very frightening.


    "The scroll of chaos? Why have we people in the demon gate never heard anything similar to the scroll?"


    When Chen Chen heard honger''s words, he also looked at a loss. If it was chaotic, I''m afraid there was only Tianmo gate in the whole southern region, but the existence of this scroll had never been heard in Tianmo gate.


    "The scroll of chaos is a painting made by ancient great energy using the Qi of chaos as ink. The Qi of chaos on it is the purest existence. That painting can be described as a treasure in the world, but after the ancient great energy soared, the painting disappeared. How could it be here?"


    Honger explained one by one. With each explanation, Bingyan''s face would be ugly. Yuwentian can''t even open the treasure bag now. He doesn''t have any weapons. How can he compete with xuanphoton?


    "Unexpectedly, there are people in the world who can know the origin of this scroll. Yes, this is our family scroll and my most powerful baby. It''s just that you don''t know today. Since you know, go to death with him."


    Suddenly, Xuan photon unfolded the scroll. Before he could see the painting clearly, he saw a thick turbid breath rushing out of the picture and wrapped everyone in an instant.


    In the thick smell of chaos, you can see a pair of blood red eyes, and the whole pupil is blood red. Slowly, you can see their bodies, either in the shape of Kirin or Kui ox. each is a divine beast coexisting with chaos in ancient times.


    They are all forms condensed from the gas of chaos. According to the current classification, they can be transformed into Eudemons, but their power is definitely not comparable to those Eudemons.


    On them, we can completely feel the ancient power, which is completely different from the chaotic Qi created by Yu Wentian.


    "I didn''t expect that Xuan photons could use the chaotic Qi of our magic door. It''s really unusual."


    Yu Wentian looked at Xuan photon with cold eyes. No wonder Xuan photon has always been so high and never lowered his identity. Such a powerful existence does have arrogant capital.


    "With your current ability, there is no way to support the whole picture. If you continue to support it, you will die."


    Honger looked at these ancient chaotic beasts and didn''t understand why xuanphoton was a generation of owls before. Why did he do such a crazy thing.


    I''m afraid only yuwentian can understand him here.


    "Even if I will be swallowed up, I will kill you first."


    The blood red light also appeared in the eyes of Xuan photon. Honger was right. Sure enough, these chaotic Qi had begun to devour Xuan photon.


    But these are not what yuwentian will manage. What he needs to manage now is how to eliminate these chaotic beasts.


    In the conference hall of the Tianmo gate, the five elders sat together again. Since Yuwen Tianci''s teaching, the two elders and the five elders of the big elder never came in this conference hall again.


    "What are the words of the four elders? Now the patriarch and the acting patriarch are not here. Naturally, it is up to you and the three elders to decide. I''m afraid it''s useless to come to the three of us?"


    The five elders stroked the hair of the cat in his arms. He was very careless. This was another hobby he found in addition to taking care of flowers and plants.


    "Five elders, what do you mean? You are also a member of the Tianmo sect. Do you have the heart to watch the Tianmo sect perish like this? Although there are resentments between us, shouldn''t we share a common hatred at this time?"


    When the four elders heard this, they immediately couldn''t sit still and clapped the table. They really didn''t want to find the three of them, but they detained all their disciples. Compared with each other, the power of the Tianmo sect was immediately weakened by more than half. Three days later, the three main sects fought up, afraid it would be a fierce battle, lest they might not have enough power.


    "Four elders, now you and three elders control everything in the Tianmo gate. They haven''t been in charge of things in the Tianmo gate for a long time. They are very unfamiliar. It''s up to the two elders to decide. I won''t waste time here anymore."


    Then the five elders took his cat and left the hall. The big elder and the two elders also found reasons to leave one after another.


    "Three elders, what should we do now? Do we have to resist?"


    The three elders looked at the empty assembly hall, their eyes twinkled slightly, sighed, "now do we have any other choice?"


    The four elders shook their heads. They have no choice now. The ancient battlefield will not be closed for ten days. Now they are not sure what happened to yuwentian. Anyway, they must protect the Tianmo gate before yuwentian should come back.

 Chapter 258

    The divine beast in the chaotic period was indeed extraordinary. However, after a few moves, Yu Wentian and others were more or less injured. Even Chen Chen''s puppet technique was of no use.


    As the eyes of Xuan photon gradually turned blood red, these divine beasts became more fierce. Yuwentian knew that if they continued, they were not the opponents of these divine beasts.


    "Step back..."


    Yu Wentian couldn''t care so much. He frantically urged the devouring magic power and chaotic roulette in his body. Those divine beasts seemed to feel something wrong and retreated one after another.


    The eyes of Xuan photon began to become clear slowly. There was a shocked look in his eyes. This scroll, in their family legend, has a glorious history. How could this happen.


    "Right now, sun fist..."


    Xuan photon was still immersed in the power on the scroll of his family. When he reacted, a golden fist had pierced the scroll and penetrated his heart.


    He felt that the power in his body seemed to be slipping away, and all rushed towards yuwentian''s body.


    At the moment when xuanphoton fell, yuwentian also fell to the ground with a bang, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, he had absorbed too much pure chaos gas, and his body could not bear it. However, he was not willing to let the black photon die like this. Regardless of the weight-bearing power of his body, he still inhaled the power of the black photon into his body.


    "Devil, devil..."


    The four people rushed over. Fortunately, yuwentian was just in a coma. There was no big problem. After looking at the scars on their bodies, they still decided to cultivate themselves in situ. Otherwise, if they encounter strange forces at that time, they will be really finished.


    Three days later, the people of the three main gates finally arrived outside huntian city and stood under the tower of huntian city. Everyone was full of hate.


    Of course, they dare not move forward easily. The spirit of magic barrier is not the existence they can resist.


    "Old Qin, what shall we do now?"


    Standing on the city wall, Lao Hu looked at old Qin and was very worried. He asked him to deal with some official documents in the city master''s house. He didn''t have anything yet, but at the moment, he asked him to look at the real knife and rob. To tell the truth, he really muttered in his heart.


    Looking at the existence of thousands under the city wall, old Qin was also muttering, but yuwentian was not here at the moment. Even if he was the biggest existence of huntian City, he could not be weak at this time.


    "They only dared to challenge us when our demon son and our city master were no longer around, but we have been practicing under the leadership of the city master for so long, and they will never be our opponents."


    The three elders looked at the wall and suddenly looked high, and their face was very ugly. Didn''t they say that the Tianmo gate was a plate of loose sand? How could it be like this now.


    However, after a while, two teams rushed down from the Du peak, one of which was the puppet master, and the other was the disciple of the Tianmo gate.


    "Hong 1, Hong 2, don''t forget that you are Tianhong''s people. Now bring me Manzhu shahua. Otherwise, you don''t have to go back to Tianhong."


    Three days later, Hongyi and four people, with Yu Wentian in a coma, still met a pair of men and horses. It was none other than Yin xuanmo who abandoned them on the way.


    At the moment they fell down, Yin xuanmo also saw that they had taken Manzhu shahua away, and had been following their trail.


    It happened that they mistakenly saw the body of Xuan photon, which finally found their trace. It took three days and three nights to finally find their existence.


    Both Hongyi and honger looked at Yin xuanmo coldly and didn''t mean to hand over Manzhu shahua.


    "Do you think our brother is stupid? If you give this manzhushahua to you, then even if we return to Tianhong, do we have a place to live?"


    "Don''t worry, you two. The only person I need to deal with is Yin Tiancheng. As long as you two bring Manzhu shahua to me now, you are even my meritorious heroes. I will treat you two well at that time."


    Yin xuanmo looked at the power on his side and Hongyi and others. Although yuwentian was unconscious now, the battle was not very dominant for them. It would be best if they could get Manzhu shahua.


    But how could Hongyi and honger believe him? "Bah, if the boss steps down, will we still have a good life? Yin xuanmo, don''t think about Manzhu shahua anymore. We will never give it to you."


    Yin xuanmo''s face suddenly became very ugly. They have been preparing for this manzhushahua for ten years. How can they give up so easily?


    "Do you think you are qualified to say no?"


    "Do you think I have?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded on Hongyi''s back. Everyone suddenly turned back. Unfortunately, yuwentian suddenly woke up at this time.


    Yin xuanmo''s face is even more ugly. If yuwentian is unconscious, he still has a little strength to fight, but now yuwentian wakes up, they are much less likely to win.


    "Why? Do you want to leave so soon? I''ve woken up. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Suddenly, yuwentian appeared in front of Yin xuanmo. The two people who followed him didn''t react, so they were directly pinched by yuwentian.


    Yin xuanmo was pale. He felt the killing intention emanating from yuwentian. Yuwentian wanted to kill him.


    "Yuwentian, don''t forget, I''m Yin xuanmo. I''m from the Yin family. If you kill me, you''ll be the enemy of the whole Tianhong. Besides, I''m Tiancheng''s uncle. If you kill me, how can you explain to Tiancheng?"


    Yin xuanmo is already worried. His accomplishments are higher than that of Yu Wentian, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He always feels that he can''t beat Yu Wentian.


    "Tell you, I don''t have to explain anything to Yin Tiancheng?"


    With a click, Yin xuanmo''s neck was broken. Yuan Ying''s six heavy existence was so easily killed by Yu Wentian that he didn''t even resist.


    Of course, he didn''t have such a powerful force. It was his fear of yuwentian that made him give up his courage to fight yuwentian.

 Chapter 259

    Hong searched Yin xuanmo''s whole body. Except for the treasure bag that couldn''t be opened, he didn''t find the key he took out when he entered the ancient battlefield.


    "High priest Yuwen has no key on him. He can only wait until he leaves here and open the treasure bag to see if there is any."


    Hongyi''s face is a little ugly. He hasn''t seen Yin xuanmo put the dagger into the treasure bag before. Yin xuanmo has his plan. As long as he grabs the other shore flower, he will open the portal and leave here.


    Now he can''t find the dagger at all. The probability of finding the dagger is very low.


    Yuwentian nodded and threw several hundred treasure bags to Hongyi, which he pulled from the people he killed just now, including xuanphoton''s.


    "It''s all right. Look for it one by one. Since we can come in, we can also go out. There''s no need to worry about this."


    On the way, as like as two peas, the sky and the sky broke through one space after another, and all those who met all kinds of forces, except for the dry ice and the green lily, were all dead.


    Yuwentian sadly found that all the power he absorbed was absorbed by the solar body. Now the second weight of the solar body has laid a solid foundation, which means that his cultivation speed will continue to slow down.


    In the camp twenty miles outside huntian City, the faces of the three elders were very ugly. Ten days had passed. Counting the days, Yu Wentian was about to come back, but they still couldn''t capture huntian City, and there were almost no casualties on both sides.


    "Elder Bai, didn''t you agree to take the lead? Why, ten days have passed, why haven''t you taken the lead? Now you say you have nothing to do with the Tianmo sect, and I''m afraid no one can believe it."


    Xuansheng looked at Bai Changlao and his face was very ugly. He said it well when he came out. As long as the magic barrier was removed, the disciples of Guanghan palace would rush out first, but at that moment, no disciple could rush out at all.


    I''m afraid the whole huntian city has been taken in ten days. What about them now? Even the gate of huntian city could not be touched.


    "Elder Xuansheng, it''s a bit too tricky for you to use this method to excite the old man. Anyway, the old man can''t let my disciples die for no reason. Those magic obstacles will gather again after only one incense. Will my disciples in Guanghan palace still have a way to live?"


    Elder Bai was also very angry. In order to prove that there was no connection between Guanghan palace and yuwentian, he took out the remaining disciples of the gate regardless. God knew that their cultivation was poor, let alone the spirit of magic barrier. Even if not, he was a little worried about whether those disciples could meet the gate of huntian city.


    Although people''s words are terrible, he can''t let the disciples of Guanghan palace sacrifice for no reason for this unwarranted crime. At that time, the first to fall into the well must be the two sects standing next to him.


    "Anyway, at noon today, we must break into huntian City, otherwise we won''t have a chance."


    Chen Feiyang said a word coldly, shook his hand and left. Xuansheng also left with him. Elder Bai sighed. Anyway, this danger can''t be taken by the inexperienced disciples of Guanghan palace.


    In the ancient battlefield, Yu Wentian and others finally came out of the underground cave. I don''t know what Warcraft did. They hid many good things in the underground cave. Although those things can''t be used directly now, they are definitely the best material for refining weapons, which is better than the so-called high-quality materials, More than twice as high.


    "My God, has this become a purgatory on earth? After so many years of accumulation, it has disappeared because of a flower on the other side of the river."


    Out of the underground cave, it is the flat ground in the mountain. On the ground, there are many demon and Warcraft bodies lying everywhere. Many stumps have disappeared. It is obvious that they have been swallowed. There are tens of thousands of the remaining 7788.


    Ten days have passed. The original pungent blood is now coupled with the smell of corpse decay. It''s like a humus base that has been deposited for thousands of years. A gentle breath can make you feel skeptical about life.


    From a distance, the whole land was dyed blood red. In a short time, there will be thick white bones here. These things will eventually become the nourishment of flowers on the other side.


    "Let''s go. Find a place to open these treasure bags and see if there are any keys that can let us leave."


    Yuwentian glanced at the morgue behind him. Even though he felt something in his stomach, it seemed to be rolling. He felt like he was about to spit out. It was really too uncomfortable.


    That is, Chen Chen is used to seeing these things, but his face is a little white.


    Out of the mountains, it is the forest. At this moment, the forest is almost what they expected, but the trees that have grown for decades are not as towering.


    Found a better position and opened the treasure bag one by one. Except that the confident xuanphoton found a key to leave the ancient battlefield, there were no other keys.


    "Shit, these turtles and grandchildren come to such a dangerous place and don''t bump the key into the treasure bag. They only carry so few things. No wonder they die so fast."


    Yu Wentian looked at the things in the treasure bag. He didn''t know what these people thought. When he came to such a dangerous place, he just brought a little life-saving things, or those things he despised at all.


    "What treasure bag? It''s just a garbage bag." Yu Wentian is very rude and sarcastic.


    The other four people looked at Yu Wentian with convulsions. When they came to such a dangerous place, good things should naturally be kept by the closest people around them. Otherwise, they would be wasted.


    As for those keys, they can only put them in the safest place. Although the Baibao bag is convenient, it is not a very safe place. If they are robbed, they don''t even have the capital to go out.

 Chapter 260

    While Yu Wentian was studying carefully with the key in his hand, he suddenly felt that the trees around him were trembling slightly. This trembling was very strange. The range of trembling was very weak, but the frequency was very fast.


    Honger put his ear on the ground and felt it carefully. His smiling cheek was ugly because of yuwentian''s words.


    "The sound should be the group of spiders we met before, but the number is much larger than before."


    Yu Wentian thought for a moment. He had already gained a lot in the ancient battlefield. There was no need to waste unnecessary time for these spiders. Thirty six strategies were the best.


    "The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake, let''s go..."


    He poured his strength into the key, and Yu Wentian scratched it directly against the void. However, there was only a thin gap in the void, and there was no sign of further expansion, and the gap healed again after a few seconds.


    "Shit, the boy put a ban on the key."


    At the moment, Yu Wentian felt that he was too kind to xuanphoton at that time. This type of person should frustrate his body or bring it here to become the food in the mouth of this group of spiders, which is the best destination.


    After this time delay, all the spiders surrounded them. They were very smart and formed an encirclement circle. They occupied the trees and the ground, and even laid layers of poisonous webs on their heads.


    These spiders are just a little bigger than ordinary spiders, about the size of a palm, but these hundreds of millions of spiders are placed in front of us, which inevitably makes people''s scalp numb.


    The growth rate of spiders is too fast. We can see that more than half of them are just born. It''s too scary to attack in such a short time.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect that these little things couldn''t get there because of reproduction, but they saved their lives."


    Yuwen Tian couldn''t help sneering. Things are changeable. Who can expect a blessing in disguise?


    "Chen Chen, can''t you talk to these Warcraft? Ask them what they want. If they want food, you''ll show them the place."


    Honger almost collapsed. He had nothing to do with big spiders, but for dense groups of small spiders, he felt that his whole head was beginning to faint.


    Chen Chen didn''t do it according to honger''s, but gave honger a white eye, "they can naturally feel the breath there, and use you to guide the way. Don''t ask. These spiders come for manzhushahua."


    Honger reluctantly glanced at Yu Wentian and turned his head back as if he hadn''t heard anything. Let alone yuwentian, even others will never agree to give Manzhu shahua out. This is something they have worked hard to get.


    At the moment of discussion, the spiders seemed impatient. They kept spitting spider silk from their mouths. Each spider silk had a powerful force and a little bit of venom that could make people miserable.


    These spiders are very smart. They know that their body shape is too small. Melee is not good. They can trample them to death with one foot. They use spider silk warfare of wheels.


    Every time these spiders spit out a little, their range of activities will be smaller, and in the end, there is almost no place to move.


    "The fire set the prairie ablaze."


    If it goes on like this, it will be impossible to break through. Yuwen Angel used a large area of attack skills to make five people a circle and let the fire burn around.


    Sure enough, as he estimated, the deterrence of these flames to these spiders is almost minimal, but fortunately, they can last for some time.


    There are so many spiders that they can attack them all the time. With the time of this cup of tea, the power passes faster than the great energy of unity cultivation.


    "No, go on, we will certainly die here. I don''t believe it. I can''t open this portal."


    Yuwentian looked around. The flames couldn''t last long. Many people were stained with spider silk. Fortunately, they haven''t reached the skin, but it''s not far away. Once they touch the skin, they will take off a layer of skin.


    Holding the key of Xuan photon with both hands, he directly added all the remaining forces in his body, but he still failed to open the prohibition on the key, but cut a crack in the void.


    This prohibition must not be set by Xuanguang. He doesn''t have such a powerful power. It turns out that the old and crafty are still a group of Taoists in Xuanguang temple.


    "Open it for me..."


    How could yuwentian be restricted by a key? Since there is no way to break through the prohibition of the key, he directly uses his power to open the portal.


    Hongyi and others were stunned. They had never seen anyone open the portal with such an arrogant method. They were stunned for several blinks before they thought of going up to help. After a cup of tea, they succeeded and opened the portal.


    "Come on, get out one by one."


    The first is Bingyan, then Chen Chen, and then yuwentian. At the moment yuwentian went out, suddenly the whole fire started and collapsed. The spider looked at them and was about to escape. He came directly at two people. According to the time, I''m afraid only one person can go out.


    Honger felt that his body was hit violently and suddenly fell into the portal. His eyes widened. He watched honger block the whole portal. In a moment, he was wrapped by a cobweb. However, at the last moment, he still didn''t fall until the portal was closed.


    "What about Hongyi?"


    Chen Chen looked at only honger, but the portal had been closed. He was in a hurry. A month''s time was not long, but it was also short. After so many lives and deaths, several people had temporarily forgotten their original camp.


    Honger glanced at his back and immediately tears stayed. Chen Chen looked at honger and didn''t dare to say a word more. The man didn''t shed tears. Honger was already like this. What else is necessary to ask?


    After a long time, honger finally recovered. He still has something to do. Hongyi is no longer. He must replace Hongyi and protect Yin Tiancheng. This is Hongyi''s wish.

 Chapter 261

    "Mozi, thank you for taking care of honger during this time. Honger is very grateful, but honger has to protect his boss in this life. If there is an afterlife, he will come to repay him."


    In an instant, honger suddenly seemed to grow up a lot. It was no longer the kind of affectation when he met for the first time. Indeed, parting is the best thing to exercise people''s willpower.


    "Wait, there''s something else for you to bring to your boss."


    Honger, who was about to leave, suddenly turned around and said in his heart, "devil, you finally remember that Manzhu shahua hasn''t been handed over to me."


    "Tell your boss that Manzhu shahua has already got it and will never give it to someone on the other side. I''m deeply sorry for Hongyi''s death, so I''ll cut the remuneration by one-third as my condolences to Hongyi."


    After that, Yu Wentian left with Bing Yan and Chen Chen, leaving Hong Er alone in the hot wind blowing mountains.


    Raised his hand and suddenly put it down. What could he do even if he stopped yuwentian? Can he still have the energy to let yuwentian hand over Manzhu shahua?


    Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible.


    Yuwentian didn''t immediately return to the Tianmo gate, but found a place suitable for cultivation in the mountains. First, the energy in his body was not completely stable. Second, he wanted to see if those who wanted to deal with him in the Tianmo gate would be impatient.


    Three days later, the three main gates still couldn''t touch the bricks and tiles of huntian City, but they were not worried at all. Yu Wentian hasn''t come back in three days. I''m afraid he can''t come back.


    Their disciples know that an ancient battlefield is not enough to embarrass them. I''m afraid something has happened and everyone has died in the ancient battlefield.


    Although I feel heartache, I think it''s worth it. Now, the leader of the magic door is missing today, and the devil has fallen. The whole Tianmo door is an empty shell, not to mention there are moths in the empty shell. It''s only a matter of time to win the Tianmo door.


    Yu Wentian didn''t expect to come back for three days. Many disciples'' desire to fight has begun to disappear. Even the three elders and the four elders began to mutter in their hearts. They are afraid they can''t stick to it.


    "Elder, they have come to support us..."


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. The three elders and the four elders immediately looked towards the rear. Sure enough, the big elders, the two elders and the five elders flew into the wall with people from mid air.


    The fourth elder was excited at first, but then he felt something vaguely wrong. When was the eldest elder so easy to talk? It''s not like his character.


    But now is not the time to fight in the nest. The four elders also restrained his temper and didn''t say a word. Let''s look at the following words of the elder.


    "The sect leader practices in isolation and gives everything to the devil. However, the devil is stubborn. He doesn''t do many things according to the rules, which has caused a lot of trouble to the major sects. Here, I will apologize to you. When the old man has handled the affairs of the sect leader, I will come to apologize."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people of the whole Tianmo gate were confused. What kind of existence is their Tianmo gate? How can I apologize to these decent guys.


    But now that yuwentian is away, the elder''s ability is the most powerful. Even if he has some dissatisfaction in his heart, he doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Elder, what do you mean? Do you want to destroy the whole Tianmo gate?"


    The four elders were furious, even at other times. At this time, the eldest elder even came to take advantage of the fire. The most important thing is that now the three elders have become the grass on the wall and deviated to the side of the eldest elder without saying a word.


    "Four elders, the elder is right. Our decent people are coming here one after another. If you apologize, you may be able to keep the Tianmo gate."


    Before the elder answered, the low Xuansheng spoke. He didn''t know what he contacted the elder and others. Anyway, he signed the Treaty of land cutting compensation. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so calm no matter what.


    "You think this is wrong? Do you want to apologize to the devil?" but not the elders has the final say. Even if this seat is not there, it should be four elder and three elders.


    Suddenly, three rays of light fell from the distance, directly passed through the spirit of the magic barrier and landed at the gate of the city. Who else could they be.


    At the moment when Yuwen''s sky fell, suddenly, all the people in the three main doors fell more or less, and even didn''t know why.


    The three elders understood at a glance. Although they didn''t know what it was, it must have something to do with yuwentian.


    "Evil, what have you done to them?"


    Yu Wentian looked at those people who fell to the ground and shouted, but shrugged, "nothing is to give them a good thing. The spider silk in the ancient battlefield is not what ordinary people can get."


    "Yuwentian, you''ve gone too far. You go in and out of our three main doors at will and make our three main doors restless. Now you dare to use this despicable means in front of the three of us. Do you really think we don''t exist?"


    Bai Changlao was the first to stand up. He couldn''t prove Guanghan Palace''s innocence. Now he finally had a chance. Thinking of his grievances during this period, he wanted to frustrate yuwentian and raise his ashes, which was better than the other two elders.


    You know, the other two main gates were destroyed by Yu Wentian, and he personally destroyed Guanghan Palace once, and he hasn''t received any effect.


    Yuwen smiled coldly and looked at Bai Changlao helplessly. "Is Bai Changlao wrong? When did we enter Guanghan palace? Didn''t we always walk around Xuanguang temple and Jedi gate? Bai Changlao should speak with conscience. We can say that we are merciful to elder Bai."


    Yu Wentian''s words were both true and false. He immediately asked the other two elders to put their eyes on him and struggled for a long time, but they couldn''t say a word of explanation. The facts were right in front of him. Yu Wentian didn''t admit that there was no relationship between them, and he had no way.


    We can only return to the rear position with an iron face and try to reduce our sense of existence.


    "Open the gate to meet the devil."


    The four elders have never been so kind to Yu Wentian as they are now. They feel that Yu Wentian is the closest existence in the Tianmo gate.

 Chapter 262

    The three elders looked bad when they saw yuwentian walking up the wall. From the moment they saw yuwentian, they knew that they had been in yuwentian''s plan.


    Yu Wentian is deliberately waiting for them to show their feet. In this way, he can catch them all. It''s also strange that they are too eager this time, otherwise it won''t be their turn.


    "The elder really tried his best to destroy our Tianmo gate. I''m very grateful. I''ll wait until I go back. Now please ask the four elders to return to Tianmo peak. I''ll teach them a lesson."


    The eldest elders, including the three elders, changed their faces. Now they dare not say anything more. At the moment when yuwentian came back, their disciples basically stood on yuwentian''s side. What they say is nothing more than paving the way for yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian took out several more treasure bags from the treasure bags. Of course, they were all empty. They had already divided things.


    Pass the treasure bag to Chen Fei, "give these things to the three elders with puppetry."


    Chen Fei took the command and the treasure bag flew slowly towards the three elders. The three elders who had planned to take the hand were stunned, stretched out their hands and caught all the treasure bags.


    They all know these things. They are the treasure bags of the key disciples of their sect, and also the treasure bags of those disciples who entered the ancient battlefield this time. The treasure bags are carried with them and will never leave their waist. Now in the hands of Yu Wentian, it can only show that they are no longer in the world.


    "Yuwentian, what have you done to them? Where are they now?"


    The three elders were furious and robbed by yuwentian. They could accept it, but people were killed by yuwentian. They couldn''t accept it anyway.


    "Three elders, you''d better care about yourself. The gift we give you is not just a hundred treasure bag."


    The three elders immediately felt a chill in their hearts and looked at their palms. Sure enough, the black toxin had walked towards the heart along the meridians in their hands.


    This is the toxin in the spider''s teeth. Compared with the toxin of spider silk, it is more than one grade higher.


    "Yuwentian, as the devil of the Tianmo sect, can you not be so shameless?"


    Yuwentian laughed loudly. "It''s really funny. Our Tianmo gate is in your mouth. Isn''t it like this? Since you have described us like this, don''t you hit your face if you don''t do the same thing?"


    No longer pay attention to the reaction of those decent people, Yu Wentian waved his big hand, the city gate opened again, and all those who had reached their accomplishments rushed out.


    Those disciples of the sect who haven''t had time to respond are either directly sucked out of their accomplishments, or they are suddenly dragged into the spirit of the magic barrier and sucked out of their accomplishments.


    The three elders wanted to do it, but every time they moved their strength, the toxin would spread faster. They could only watch the disciples under the door die in a strange way.


    "Retreat, retreat."


    Xuansheng first began to retreat. Xuanguang has now died. Xuanguang temple has lost an extremely powerful combat effectiveness. If it continues, the strength of Xuanguang temple will be greatly weakened.


    When Xuanguang Temple left, the remaining two sects naturally had to leave. Of course, the fastest ones were those who were second rate, third rate or even out of class.


    They came here to rush the number of people. Now they look like they are going to lose their lives. No one is willing to do such a stupid thing.


    "Oh... Oh..."


    Seeing the enemy fleeing in confusion, there was a burst of cheers inside and outside the city. Yuwentian beat the other party''s head and blood as soon as he came back.


    What''s more, Yu Wentian''s words just now have given them great encouragement. They have been trying their best to change their views in the hearts of people in other cities, but they are of no use.


    Yu Wentian is right. Since they all think so, it''s better to do so. Since they can''t get their respect, they can get their awe.


    The fourth elder breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly thanked the elder. If he didn''t know that even if he just temporarily defected to the elder, the elder wouldn''t give him a chance at all, he might be waiting on the mountain now.


    Yuwentian ordered people to clean up the corpses outside the city, and rushed directly to the Tianmo peak. Just when everyone thought yuwentian was going to find four elders to settle accounts, yuwentian returned to the sacrificial platform.


    Chen Fei looked at old Qin blankly. Old Qin smiled and patted Chen Fei on the shoulder.


    "Little doll, you''re still young and don''t understand. Those people are used to being superior. Now they must be in the Council hall, waiting for your Lord to pass. Now he passed, just in their arms."


    Chen Fei still couldn''t understand it, but he nodded vaguely. Anyway, he now admires all the decisions made by yuwentian more and more.


    The only thing he worried about was that the four elders refused to accept yuwentian''s punishment.


    "Three elders, I didn''t expect that those who have been tossing around for a lifetime among the two pairs of people will stumble today."


    The five elders looked at the three elders and couldn''t help satirizing. Even though the three elders didn''t stand with the four elders at that time, he never expressed his attitude. Now they have failed. It''s almost impossible to believe the three elders.


    The three elders laughed loudly, "no matter what I do, I do it for the peace inside the Tianmo gate and for the future development of the Tianmo gate. Anyone can see it. The devil can see it naturally. I have a clear conscience for what I have done before."


    Not only the five elders, but also the big elders and the two elders looked at the three elders disdainfully. They always felt that the three elders were really cowardly and could only be the middle faction. Since Yu Wentian came, they found that the three elders were far more dangerous than they thought.


    He didn''t care about time at all. For the purpose of his heart, he didn''t hesitate to lower his high status and played a big chess, but now I''m afraid he can''t play this chess.


    Yuwen day is not a lamp that saves oil. The three elders this time has the final say that they can escape from Yu Wen Tian''s investigation, but of course they can not succeed in pursuing it, not Yuwen Tian.

 Chapter 263

    "There''s nothing wrong with the idea of several elders. You are in a high position. Naturally, we are not qualified to deal with you. However, please go to the reflection cave for rest during this time."


    Just when the four elders were impatient, yuwentian finally came. Before he could say what he had said to suppress yuwentian, he was directly interrupted by yuwentian.


    The elder Dun was a little angry. This reflection cave was designed by him in order to win the trust of the previous patriarch, but the magic gate is different from those famous and decent sects, and there are not so many commandments.


    Since the reflection cave was built successfully, no one has ever been locked in. Yu Wentian even wants him to be the first to be locked in. How can he accept it.


    "Yuwentian, what are you? I''ve been tolerating you all the time, but you press hard step by step, and the dog will jump over the wall when it''s urgent. If you insist on your own way, aren''t you afraid of being opposed by the whole Tianmo gate?"


    If they were allowed to reflect in their own yard, he could accept it. Anyway, during this period of time, they are equivalent to reflecting in the yard and can''t do anything.


    However, the nature of the reflection hole is completely different. Even if no one in the Tianmo gate has entered the reflection hole, it does not mean that they do not know the existence of the reflection hole.


    Yu Wentian sat on the throne indifferent, and shrugged to the four elders.


    "In terms of status, I can''t compare with the four elders. In terms of cultivation, I am also under the four elders. If the four elders are not willing to reflect on the cave, I naturally have no way."


    Yuwentian said lazily. The elder''s face finally eased. Yuwentian still had some self-knowledge.


    It''s just


    Yu Wentian paused and then said, "only the disciples of Tianmo sect and the people of huntian city have seen what the four elders did on the city wall today. If the four elders don''t give them an explanation, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable. Even if the four elders are still in this position, they won''t get popular support."


    The elder just eased his face a little and became ugly again. Yuwentian said nothing wrong. They were really too impatient. If yuwentian was really removed, their words would be the truth, but the current situation is really bad for them.


    "What does the patriarch want me to do? Just say it directly. I can accept it as long as it is for the unity of Tianmo sect."


    The third elder was still the first to speak. He knew that his practice had estranged yuwentian from him at that time. If he didn''t make a statement at this time, it would be more difficult to walk later.


    Yuwentian kindly smiled at the three elders and patted his palm. Chen Fei came in with a piece of paper, put it in front of the three elders, and then withdrew.


    "This is the confession written by Chen Feili just now. If the three elders see no problem, just sign your name below."


    The three elders looked at the confession and looked much better. Yu Wentian at least didn''t do it.


    This time, the three main gates came. At the moment of crisis, we chose to compromise. Although it was for the stability of the Tianmo gate, we were ashamed to destroy the breeze of our Tianmo gate after all. Therefore, we are willing to make an example in the reflection cave for three days.


    After Yu Wentian left, the three elders took the paper and read it out. After reading it, they signed their names in the blank space below without hesitation, and walked in the direction of the reflection hole.


    There is no intention to dismiss him. In this way, yuwentian still has the idea of appointing him. In this way, it is nothing but the pain of three days in prison.


    "Yu Wentian is really deceiving people too much. Even if our reputation is still there, we will lower him."


    The five elders are really angry. Looking at the paper, they really want to tear it up directly. Plead guilty? What is their crime? If there was no Yu Wentian, the people of the three major sects would not dare to fight at all.


    Now all the credit has become yuwentian''s, and those sins have been put on them. When did they become the people who carried the black pot for yuwentian.


    The elder stared at the paper and said nothing. He was too oppressed. If he tore it off, his position would be greatly shaken and he couldn''t wait for Mo Yun to come back.


    But he couldn''t accept the fact that he signed his name on the confession so easily. When did he humiliate the disciples of Tianmo sect after so many years?


    "Elder brother, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. I think we''d better sign this confession. Let the disciples blow the wind at that time. Our reputation is still there, but it''s only three days. It''s expected that Yu Wentian can''t turn over too many storms."


    The second elder looked at the paper and said sincerely. There was a touch of sadness in his eyebrows. The eldest elder looked at him and didn''t say anything. Did the second elder ever suffer the same anger?


    "Is it difficult for us to compromise like this? If we really fight against him, I''m afraid we are equally matched. Who wins and who loses is not sure?"


    The five elders still couldn''t accept the result of signing their names like this. They suddenly stood up. The chair they had just sat on was torn apart in an instant.


    "Have you forgotten those old guys? If the infighting really leads them out, do we still have good fruit to eat?"


    The scepter in the elder general''s hand poked heavily on the ground, and suddenly a one foot deep hole appeared on the ground. The five elders dared not say a word.


    He was really angry just now. One of the old guys was unhappy with the three of them before. Now if they make trouble again, those old guys must be leaders who support orthodoxy.


    Yu Wentian took Chen Chen''s paper and raised a cunning smile about the success of the plan. After all, the group of old foxes were tricked.


    "Lord, isn''t it too little time for three days? They may come out before we have time to make any big moves. Aren''t you helping them?"


    Chen Fei looked at the paper and didn''t understand it. How could it be a month? Three months is even more common, but three days, it doesn''t have any effect at all, it''s just equivalent to sleeping.

 Chapter 264

    Yu Wentian takes over Chen Fei''s criminal charge, smiles contemptuously, and then hands it to Chen Fei.


    "You are still too young to understand many things. Take your time and you will understand. OK, post this thing. It will come out of the reflection hole three days later. I''m afraid it''s incomplete."


    Chen Fei was stunned. If he didn''t understand wrong, yuwentian wanted to keep the four elders in the cave forever. Could he be so crazy?


    The most important thing is what does that incomplete mean? Does he still want to bring the three elders out?


    Chen Fei didn''t dare to think about it. If the three elders died in the reflection cave, would there be any problems in the Tianmo gate at this time?


    But now it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him. He can only be regarded as a man of yuwentian, and he is no longer a disciple of Tianmo sect.


    As soon as the confession came out, the whole Tianmo sect was shocked, but most of the disciples thought it was right. Even their disciples thought the same. Just because of this, they, as inner sect disciples, couldn''t lift their heads.


    Now the four elders took the initiative to admit their mistakes in the reflection cave. They can finally raise their heads again.


    "Devil, I''m really ashamed. I have no power to stop them. I almost let them succeed at that time. I didn''t expect that they would be so willful. Even when there was a great disaster, I was still worrying about their own gains and losses."


    After seeing the confession, the fourth elder immediately came to Yu Wentian. His purpose was very simple. He felt that the punishment was too small and should be increased.


    "Four elders, we care about our affairs. You have been sticking to it this time, which is really a great contribution. However, if you are the same as them, we will certainly make you worse than them. Don''t fiddle with your careful thoughts in front of us."


    The four elders finally walked away, but he was sure that the four elders would not be let go by Yu Wentian so easily. Before long, he would be the high priest of Tianmo gate.


    Yu Wentian looked at the back of the four elders and smiled coldly. The heart was not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. The four elders originally just wanted to use his power to avenge the elder, but now they are leaving the power he gave more and more.


    But the more like this, the more yuwentian likes it. As long as the four elders still need the power he gives, the four elders can control it.


    At night, the Tianmo gate also began to blow a cold wind. Sitting on the roof, I looked at the muddy Tiancheng under the mountain. There were still several lights left, bright and dark. It was very comfortable.


    The stars as like as two peas in the sky are almost the same as the stars outside the sky.


    The top of the whole mountain is quiet. Zixuan left, and old Qin also lived on the mountain. He is very uncomfortable. He went to the foot of the mountain to compete with old Hu in chess. As for Chen Fei and Chen Chen, although they are his people now, they are not from the Tianmo gate after all. It''s OK to come up once in a while, but they can''t live in this place.


    Suddenly, yuwentian felt that someone seemed to be slowly approaching here. There was a faint body fragrance in the air. It must have just been bathed.


    "Now that you''re here, come up and sit down. You must have never seen the scenery above."


    Yuwen Tiantou didn''t reply. There is absolutely no body fragrance on the male disciples of Tianmo sect. They can only be female disciples. Among the female disciples, they can come to this position without scruples, that is, Bingyan.


    "What does the devil think here alone? The patriarch used to sit in this position?"


    Bing Yan didn''t refuse. He jumped on the roof and sat next to Yu Wentian. He didn''t understand what Yu Wentian looked at.


    Once upon a time, Zixuan was here. She would look at the distance here every night. She knew that Zixuan was lonely. What about yuwentian? Is he lonely, too?


    "I wonder when I can devour those dignified and decent sects and make Tianmo gate the only existence in the southern region."


    Bing Yan was stunned and didn''t speak. He thought he would say some romantic words. It seems that she had too much extravagance.


    At this time, yuwentian slowly turned his head and looked at Bingyan affectionately. "I yuwentian have always been arrogant and arrogant. No matter where I go, I make countless enemies. At that time, I can give the people I like a warm and peaceful harbor."


    Bing Yan looked at Yu Wentian''s eyes and immediately drowned. She didn''t know what was going on. Since the last time Yu Wentian introduced her to the princess as his fiancee, she couldn''t control her heart.


    Mingming yuwentian is bloody, not the type she likes, but she still involuntarily wants to get close to yuwentian, just like today.


    But at this moment, Yu Wentian''s eyes were like a soft spring, which made her fall in and never want to climb out again.


    "Mozi is really a good man and capable. I don''t know which girl will have the honor to marry Mozi. It must be a lifetime of happiness."


    Bingyan said, suddenly shyly lowered her head. In her heart, she seemed to have two villains in a tug of war. One said, since you like it, just say it directly. The happy woman is you.


    The other said, hey, girl, you have to think clearly. He never said that what he likes is you. You shouldn''t rush up.


    "It''s too early to say this. Everything has just begun."


    Yuwentian suddenly sighed and said that Bingyan was stunned and raised his head fiercely. What''s the answer?


    "Ah?"


    Yuwentian seemed a little sad and looked like the melancholy little prince. "How can I let the person I like live a wandering life with me? Even if I like her now, I will never say it. I just don''t know if she can wait for me."


    Bing Yan looked at Yu Wentian''s charming eyes, and suddenly tears fell down. He almost blurted out the three words "I am willing".


    "The devil has such a heart. I believe the person you like will understand you, and your wish will come true. I believe you."

 Chapter 265

    Taking advantage of Bing Yan''s carelessness, Yu Wentian pinched his thigh secretly, and finally squeezed out a drop of tears.


    "Bingyan, it''s very kind of you. It''s really my honor to know you. Don''t look at me as cruel as usual, as if I''m not afraid of heaven. In fact, in my heart, I''m still lonely. I''m really afraid of loneliness."


    Bingyan took the initiative to hold yuwentian''s hand, and her tears fell more quickly. I''m afraid she hasn''t shed so many tears in her life.


    "Don''t worry, Mo Zi. Bing Yan was born in the Tianmo gate and died in the Tianmo gate. No matter when, Bing Yan will be with you."


    Yuwentian nodded and held Bingyan''s hand with his backhand.


    "Yan''er, we are also people who have experienced life and death together. Now we can be regarded as friends. When there is no one in private, you don''t call me Mozi anymore. Just call me Yuwen. It will sound more friendly."


    Bingyan''s face turned red immediately. After trying several times, he said the two words tremblingly, "Yu... Yuwen."


    Yuwentian touched Bingyan''s hair, took off his outer shirt and put it on Bingyan''s body.


    "Yan''er, it''s very late and the fog is very heavy. It''s easy to feel uncomfortable after staying on it for a long time. You''d better go back first. If you want to see the stars, come early tomorrow."


    Bing Yan pinches Yu Wentian''s clothes and refuses to let go. She has fire energy in her body and is not afraid of the cold, but she still doesn''t want to let go.


    Looking at the back of Bing Yan leaving, suddenly all the expressions on Yu Wentian''s face were replaced by a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect that the little girl has never been in love, but it''s good. It''s easy for me. I''ve been half successful. I''m waiting to close the net tomorrow night. A thousand villains will get it right away."


    Then yuwentian jumped off the roof.


    On another single peak, which has not been moving for a long time, there is rare movement.


    Liuyun, holding a white chess, looked at the sky above his head and frowned deeper and deeper. They had played this game for several months and still had no change.


    "This one is getting more and more worried. What did you find?"


    Liuzhi put down his black chess. He didn''t understand why Liuyun had been here for so many years. He still couldn''t let go of things outside. He was so worried all day, which made him feel no mood to play chess.


    "You look at the stars. I''m afraid something big is going to happen."


    Liuzhi looked back and looked helplessly, "since the star sky of the magic gate recovered from the chaos, it has always been like this. What can you see?"


    Liuyun shook his head, "the starry sky has feelings. For a long time, they are all in his mind."


    "You''ve been worried for months. Tell me, what''s the upcoming event?"


    Liuyun looked at the stars again and shook his head helplessly. "Forget it, there''s no way to stop some things. Let''s play chess first."


    The flow of deep wrinkles all over his face almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. The cloud is old and still looks like this. If you can''t see it, just say it directly. You also play this little trick of cutting off the topic.


    "I won."


    Liuzhi didn''t react yet. He only heard the sound of Liuyun playing chess, followed by the cry of Liuyun''s victory. He looked at the chessboard. It turned out that his son just fell in the wrong position.


    It was a happy thing that a chess game that had been played for several months was over. Unexpectedly, they quarreled directly in the pavilion because of this chess piece. Neither of them let the other, just like two children.


    The next night, just like last night, the breeze blew, and a young woman sat next to Yu Wentian. In the past, she attended in plain clothes. If the clothes of people practicing are too complex, it is inevitable that it is difficult to show her hands and feet.


    Sitting on the roof, Bing Yan managed her ankle skirt awkwardly. It was her first time to wear this type of clothes. The wide skirt always made her feel uncomfortable. The danger was like a breeze at night, climbing up her feet.


    This is the way she spent a day learning from the women in huntian city.


    In fact, the dress is OK. Although this kind of yarn material is not what she likes, after all, the clothes can cover the perfect posture, and she can accept it.


    However, the silvery white headdress on her head made her feel that she would fall down at any time. I still remember that at the beginning, her head was almost full of all kinds of decorations. It was at her strong request that she turned into a plum blossom headdress made of silver, but it also occupied the general head.


    Compared with the only wooden hairpin she usually carries, it is really much more complicated.


    Yu Wentian turned his head and looked at Bing Yan. He was still stunned. Bing Yan dressed up no worse than those so-called immortals, and even had a trace of fairy Qi on him.


    "You''re so special tonight. I''ve never seen you dressed like this."


    Bing Yan was more cramped. She was always uneasy in her heart. Did Yu Wentian like this dress, pursed her lips, or summoned up courage.


    "In fact, this is the first time I dress like this. I always feel uncomfortable and strange. Do you think these costumes are not like me?"


    Bing Yan said, lowering his head again, hoping that yuwentian could praise her. It was also that all her efforts in this day were not in vain. At the same time, he was worried whether yuwentian would like the real her more. Would this practice be self defeating.


    Yu Wentian stretched out his hand and straightened Bing Yan''s sideburns, which were disturbed by the breeze. The action was gentle like the warm wind in summer. Bing Yan could hear the abnormal heartbeat on his chest. That''s what I like.


    If you can, I really want to be in this scene all the time. It doesn''t matter how funny she is today. She doesn''t want much, so it''s OK.


    "These decorations are different from what you usually do, but they are very suitable for you. With these things, you are even brighter, just like the stars that will never fall in the sky."


    Bing Yan finally raised her head and looked at Yu Wentian at a loss. She felt that the whole body didn''t belong to her, and even her lips were not under her control.


    For the first time, I felt so stupid. At this time, even a romantic word that could be reconciled could not jump out of her lips. Even one sentence was excellent.

 Chapter 266

    The night sky at the top of the mountain is always quiet. Even if you don''t say a word, you still feel full of happiness in your heart.


    Bingyan was completely occupied. Yuwentian at this time was completely different from yuwentian she had seen before. Yuwentian with bloody hands attracted her eyes, but yuwentian at this time made her never want to let go.


    The same action as last night, yuwentian gently took off his outer shirt and put it on Bingyan''s body. It''s the same tenderness and the same people don''t want to refuse.


    "It''s a little cold. It''ll be better to put this on. See what gifts I''ve prepared for you."


    In the dark night, Bing Yan''s eyes are brighter, gift? She has heard this word countless times, and many senior brothers have given it to her countless times, but she has never opened one.


    Perhaps she never thought that one day she would be so full of expectation waiting for someone''s gift.


    Yu Wentian stretched out his hands and made a strange handprint. No matter how he looked, it didn''t seem to have any attack power. Bing Yan didn''t say anything, but looked at Yu Wentian''s hands.


    For her, the gift is not the gift itself, but the person who gives the gift. What if it is given by Yu Wentian, even if it is just a wooden hairpin?


    Suddenly, Bingyan''s side face was shrouded in a fire red light. She felt an abnormality. Out of the essence of the cultivator, she suddenly turned her head, but she was stunned in this moment.


    In front of her, there is a picture created by magic. In the picture, there are colorful flowers. These flowers rush into the sky from the bottom of the picture, expand a little, and then die a little.


    One after another, as if it would never be cut off. She remembered that she had heard of this thing, called fireworks, which was loved by all places except the magic gate.


    The magic gate is dark and never allows these things to appear. She fantasized in her heart when she was a child. She gradually grew up and forgot these things. She didn''t expect to see such beautiful fireworks one day.


    "Is this really a gift for me?"


    Bing Yan''s hands tightly grasped Yu Wentian''s arm, but her eyes refused to move for half a minute. At this moment, she seemed to be in a dream, and she never wanted to wake up.


    Yu Wentian looked at Bingyan''s side face and suddenly flashed a trace of apology, but he cut it off immediately. As a villain, he didn''t need this unnecessary apology.


    "Just, I hope you can meet someone who is sincere to you in the future."


    "What are you talking about?" Bing Yan has been completely immersed in the fireworks picture. Even if yu Wentian accidentally came out, he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Yuwentian smiled softly. "I mean, of course it''s a gift for you. I prepared it for a long time. Do you like it?"


    "I like... I like it."


    Bing Yan closed his eyes and breathed hard, and answered loudly. Obviously, she is just a picture scroll, but she feels that she is in this picture scroll at the moment. She can also feel the strong gunpowder smell in the fireworks. Although it is pungent, it makes people feel very comfortable.


    "If you like it, when I find a woman who can spend the rest of my life with me, I will prepare a more grand fireworks event for her, and I will invite you to see it at that time."


    Bingyan, who was still obsessed with happiness, was stunned in an instant. It seemed that he was a monster who had just become an adult. Before he had time to open his newly acquired left leg, he fell under the spell of removing the demon man and turned into a stone carving in an instant. He couldn''t move.


    Bing Yan told himself again and again in his heart, "it was just auditory hallucination. Yuwen didn''t say this sentence, and he would never say this. I am the one who can spend the rest of his life with him, and his heart must have the same idea as me."


    But the tears falling from the corners of her eyes remind her again and again that her dream will wake up after all. Her dream just woke up at the beginning. She woke up so suddenly and unprepared.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? You don''t have to be so moved. I''m so good to my friends."


    Bing Yan turned his head numbly and let Yu Wentian wipe away the tears on her face with his warm hand. Even though she knew that the dream had awakened, she was still greedy for the last warmth.


    "Are we just friends?"


    This sentence Bing Yan still asked, even though he cursed again and again in his mind. "Fool, Yu Wentian has made it clear that there is no need to ask such stupid questions."


    But she was also a woman. She was no different from other women. She was like qianqingbing in the cave at that time. She knew that such a question would only hurt herself, but she still couldn''t help asking it.


    "Of course not. We are not ordinary friends. We are friends who have experienced life and death. I think even if I get married in the future, it will not stop our friendship."


    Bing Yan dodged Yu Wentian''s hand and tore off the decoration on his head. Everything is stupid. Especially today, he wasted so much time to dress up, but he got a friend. It''s a stupid thing.


    "Hahaha, friend, friendship, yuwentian, I tell you, I don''t want to be friends with you. From now on, we are no longer friends."


    No matter what height it was, he jumped down directly. She knows she won''t die or even get hurt. She just wants to try to feel the feeling of death. Maybe the pain in her heart will be weakened later.


    Some people say that love is very happy, happy so that you may forget who you are; Others say that love is painful, so painful that people would rather not have a beating heart.


    Before meeting yuwentian, she always believed in the latter, so she refused all things related to love. Unfortunately, after meeting yuwentian, she unconsciously believed in the former, but the fact told her that love is the latter.


    At the moment when she slipped, she also had extravagant hopes that yuwentian would jump down together because of her and explain to her, but there was nothing. Yuwentian just sat there and looked at her coldly.


    Tears kept falling in the air, and Bing Yan didn''t wipe it. Flow, flow, perhaps the tears will flow out, there will be no more tears in the future, perhaps without tears, there will be no such pain in your heart.

 Chapter 267

    The reflection cave is located at the core in the deepest cave of Tianmo peak. It has been built for decades. In the first two years, there are disciples to take care of it regularly. Later, no one has entered the reflection cave to reflect, so they simply don''t care about this place anymore.


    When they learned that the four elders were going to be the first batch of people to reflect here, the disciples automatically organized and took care of it. However, the time was too short, and the wet and musty smell still floated.


    The four elders, who are also tolerant, have been here for two days and two nights. Even the disciples who deliver meals come in with their noses covered. They are stunned and don''t feel anything.


    "This insult, I must make yuwentian double return." The five elders sat on the futon and roared powerlessly.


    The environment of the reflection cave is not the most important. If they can achieve such accomplishments, what kind of bad environment can they not stand? The key problem is that many experts were invited to set up the array in the reflection hole. The longer you stay in the reflection hole, the more power will be lost.


    For practitioners, cultivation is the most important. Making them feel that they have lost all their cultivation is the best way to reflect.


    Although it is only two days, the strength of the four elders is less than 30%. Even if they go out, it will take a few days to recover.


    The other three elders ignored the words of the five elders. During these three days, the five elders did not know how many times they said these words repeatedly, and their ears had heard the cocoon.


    It''s better to preserve your physical strength than to be bored and angry with the five elders here. After staying here for two days, you suddenly find that if you are calm, you can easily understand many things.


    "Who? This is a reflection hole. Aren''t you afraid of being punished when you come here?"


    The five elders suddenly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the hole. The other three elders also opened their eyes and looked at the hole.


    In addition to the disciples who deliver meals, there will never be outsiders in the reflection cave. How can anyone deliver meals at this time? Besides, this breath is definitely not what the meal delivery disciple can have.


    However, their accomplishments have been lost too much in the past two days. The remaining 30% of their accomplishments are not enough to let them feel who is coming.


    Facing the dim wall lamp in the cave, the first thing I bought was a foot. Just this foot, the four elders already knew who the visitor was.


    Yuwentian? What''s he doing here?


    The four elders looked ugly, but none of them spoke. Now they really don''t have the capital to talk to Yu Wentian.


    "Originally, I was thinking of the four elders. I didn''t live well in the cave. I wanted to have a look. It seems that the four elders are very comfortable."


    Yu Wentian leaned against the hole and looked at the four elders. They didn''t eat well and sleep well these days. The gullies on their faces were deeper and their hair was messy. However, only this way, it looked like an old thing of hundreds of years old.


    "Yuwentian, this time we made a mistake and we accepted the defeat, but we will go out tomorrow. After we go out, our war has just begun. I want to see if you can have such good luck every time."


    Yuwentian''s ridicule attitude really upset the five elders. In those years, the elder and others had such a attitude towards him. Now yuwentian has changed to the same attitude.


    Slowly raised his hands, and Yu Wentian couldn''t help applauding. "The five elders are really the youngest one and have a desire to fight, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I asked you to reflect here. I didn''t want to let you go out, at least not all of you."


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the eldest elder and the fifth elder fell on the third elder. Unexpectedly, the old man could really attract yuwentian''s attention.


    The Third Elder also didn''t know exactly. He looked at Yu Wentian with light in his eyes. He thought, sure enough, the previous choice was correct. Although he had suffered here for several days, everything was worth it.


    However, no one noticed. The two elders didn''t know when they suddenly stood up and slowly leaned towards yuwentian.


    The first one who noticed was the third elder. If the second elder had not stood behind Yu Wentian, he would not have been able to find it. At that time, the face of the Third Elder became very ugly. Yuwentian didn''t stop the second elder. Does that mean that the second elder is the one who can go out from here?


    "Second elder, I can''t imagine that you are hiding deeply. There are so many of us, but none of us can see through your disguise?"


    The Third Elder successfully put the eyes of the eldest elder and the fifth elder on the second elder. When he saw the position where the second elder was standing, the eldest elder''s whole face was full of anger and would explode at any time.


    The second elder''s disguise was so good that he didn''t find anything fishy. However, when I think of it now, he has a feud with the five elders and yuwentian, but the two elders don''t. He can get supreme status with yuwentian. How can the two elders give up?


    "Big brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. In fact, why do you have to? It''s the same with the devil. At that time, I have given you many opportunities. There''s no way. You can''t see the form clearly."


    The elder recalled in his mind that every time the contradiction between him and yuwentian intensified, two elders came to persuade him, and he followed the two elders. It turned out that everything was a game. Even this time they entered the reflection hole, it was also a game under the second elder.


    "Well, you gave me several chances? Second, you are the person I trust most. Unexpectedly, in the end, you betrayed me the most. Good... Good."


    The elder is crazy at the moment. Looking at the two elders standing behind yuwentian, the elder is more angry with the two elders than yuwentian. They have been friends for a hundred years, and finally get a result of ruthless betrayal.


    "I''m a member of the Tianmo sect. I''m always loyal to the Tianmo sect. Everything I do is for the consideration of the Tianmo sect. Does the devil want to deal with me?"


    The three elders sat on the futon again, closed their eyes and didn''t look at Yu Wentian. It really felt like a fairy spirit and independence.

 Chapter 268

    Yu Wentian looked at the three elders coldly. He was worthy of the deepest existence of the city government in the whole Tianmo sect elders. At this time, he could pretend that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    If yu Wentian hadn''t known about him, he would have been cheated directly.


    "Loyal to the Tianmo gate? I think you like the position of the leader of the Tianmo gate? All elders think you don''t like fighting, but who can know that your mind is the deepest?"


    Yu Wentian stared at the three elders and listed all the things he did, including his deliberately pretending to be a centrist, so as to make a small report to each Pope and so on.


    Every time they say a word, the faces of the three elders will be ugly, and the faces of the big elders and the five elders will be ugly. No wonder the three elders have big or small positions under each patriarch. It turns out that everything is because of what the three elders do in the dark.


    After thinking calmly for a long time, the three elders suddenly stood up from the ground and pointed to yuwentian with open teeth and claws, full of resentment.


    "If it weren''t for your sudden arrival, now my plan has been successful, and everything is because of you. Now even if you know my business, what can you do? Do you think you can really do anything to old man with your hairy boy? It''s ridiculous."


    The three elders tore off their hypocritical faces for many years, but they look most like the people of the Tianmo sect. Their ferocious expression and cruel eyes are completely different from the previous three elders. At the moment, just like those Warcraft, their eyes are full of bloodthirsty scarlet.


    The eldest elder and the fifth elder knew what the Third Elder had done. Naturally, they were extremely disgusted and unwilling to join hands with him, but now it seems that they can''t help it. They suppressed their dislike. They still stood up, but kept a certain distance from the third elder.


    Yu Wentian stood at the mouth of the cave, not anxious or impatient. He looked at the three elders who were angry and had the idea of fighting to the death. He didn''t panic at all.


    "Do you three think that this seat casually allows you to enter this reflection hole? If so, it''s not the same for you to reflect in your own yard?"


    The faces of the three elders were even more ugly. They felt something wrong in their hearts. They took a deep breath and took a breath. Sure enough, their accomplishments could not be used.


    Practitioners without accomplishments are like fish on the chopping board. They can cut you as others want. This time they are really worried.


    "Yuwentian, you have to think clearly. We are the elders of the Tianmo sect. Even the sect leader is not qualified to kill us at will. You are just an acting sect leader. What right do you have to kill us?"


    The elder thought for a long time, and finally found that they had really failed to live. At this time, there was no other capital to protect their lives except the name of the elder who seemed to be of little use now.


    "Naturally, I am not qualified to kill you, but if you are deeply upset about what happened two days ago, so you die and apologize, who can say anything?"


    The three elders immediately looked pale. This time, they were afraid that they could not really get out of the cave. Unexpectedly, the army and horses would die in the hands of a hairy boy who had just come to the Tianmo gate. It was said that they were afraid to laugh off the big teeth of those old friends?


    "Yuwentian, I really underestimate you. Don''t worry. Even if the three of us die, you will never be better. Someone will always clean you up."


    The five elders cursed loudly, but the next moment his voice turned into a strong scream. Before he finished his words, he felt a palm covering his celestial spirit cover, and all the accomplishments in his body flowed towards Yu Wentian''s body with the celestial spirit cover.


    However, in just a few breaths, only some powerless five elders suddenly lost all their vitality. Their eyes stared greatly, but they lost their focus.


    "Devour Magic Skill, you can devour magic skill."


    The elder is the only one who recognizes the devouring magic skill. However, under the current situation, he can''t be happy anyway. Now he just wants to die as soon as possible.


    Death can''t escape today, but he doesn''t want to give power to yuwentian after death to help yuwentian cultivate and improve. How ironic is this?


    However, at the moment when Yu Wentian heard the elder general speak out his skills, he had expected the idea of the elder. Before the elder raised his hand and hit his tianlinggai, Yu Wentian put his hand on it, and the other hand was on the tianlinggai of the three elders.


    However, the three elders who had great influence in the Tianmo sect disappeared in the world and could not find their news any more.


    At the foot of Tianmo peak, in a waist high grass, something wriggled slightly. Looking carefully, it turned out that it was a person who was almost blocked by the long grass.


    Bing Yan slowly opened his eyes, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, I can''t even get hurt. Doesn''t it mean that if the body hurts, the heart won''t hurt? Why? Why do I still feel bad?"


    Bing Yan didn''t think of a person''s tears. There are so many tears. How can they flow endlessly. At this moment, she really didn''t want her to be a cultivator. In that case, when she fell down, there would be no body protection force to protect her.


    It is said that cultivators are good, can have a life span that ordinary people can''t have, and some can maintain beautiful youth forever. However, who can know that as cultivators, even if they want to learn to jump off a cliff like ordinary people, they can''t do it.


    "Your heart hurts because you realize that he has been deceiving your feelings. Your heart hurts because you are sad here, but he is like a nobody on the other side. Your heart hurts because you haven''t realized that you shouldn''t love him now, but hate him."


    Suddenly, a voice appeared next to Bingyan. From a distance, there was only one child who didn''t even know how to walk.


    After a closer look, he seemed to be held in his arms by a transparent figure. It was not the child who just spoke, but the transparent person holding the child.

 Chapter 269

    The next evening, the two elders walked out of the reflection hole with a sad face. No matter what they looked at, they couldn''t see the remaining three elders and didn''t understand.


    The second elder looked at all the disciples waiting outside the reflection cave, opened his mouth, but just sighed, didn''t say anything, just took out an echo stone.


    Echo stone is a magic thing that can keep people''s voice for thousands of years. The family motto of many families is recorded with echo stone.


    The leader injected a force into the echo stone, and then the echo stone rang:


    "Listen up, Tianmo sect disciples. I''m the eldest elder, the fifth elder and the third elder. This time, the three of US privately found the people of the three main sects and discussed the result. After three days of reflection, we regret that we are old and unfit for this position. We can''t comfort the elders of Tianmo sect except to apologize for our death."


    The disciples of the whole Tianmo sect are very familiar with the voices of the three elders. Even their disciples can''t hear the fishiness. Although they don''t think it''s their master''s style, the human and material evidence are here, and they can''t say anything more.


    Who knows, usually it''s just two elders refining pills, and also a unique skill that can imitate other people''s accents. It''s like fun to imitate their voices with three elders for so many years.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the three elders did wrong before, but at the last moment, they realized their previous mistakes and made atonement at the cost of their lives."


    "Our current devil is the leader of the new generation and will certainly lead our Tianmo sect to rise again. Therefore, I still hope that everyone will stop investigating the mistakes of the three elders and let them go at ease."


    With the actions of the two elders, all the disciples who came bent down to the cave to mourn the three elders. Although they said they had done something wrong, at least their goal was good.


    Yuwentian took a long look and left. No one realized that yuwentian appeared in this place at this time.


    The three most resistant people in the Presbyterian Council have been disposed of. Although these two are also old foxes, they know that as long as he doesn''t arrive, these two people don''t dare to do anything behind his back.


    Three days later, the Tianmo gate held a Presbyterian meeting again. More than half of the Presbyterian meeting had been replaced with fresh blood.


    The original two elders were promoted to the great elder, called Jin; The four elders were promoted to two elders, which were called wood. The status and power of the two elders are almost the same.


    As for the remaining three auxiliary elders, who are called water, fire and earth, yuwentian did not arrange actual power for them, but asked them to assist elder Feng and elder mu.


    The first is to realize the promise given to elder Feng and elder Mu at that time, but to let the three of them monitor the two of them. They have no actual rights, and the monitoring time is correspondingly more.


    For himself, yuwentian is no longer called the devil or the high priest. He now calls himself the devil master. His goal is to make the people in the whole devil way, even the people in the whole right way, surrender to his feet.


    At this meeting, the morale of the Tianmo sect was greatly boosted. There were no rumors of the leader Zixuan and the boundless high priest in the Tianmo sect, but only the bold words and aspirations of the demon lord Yu Wentian.


    "Demon lord, we have cleaned the yard of the three people, but we have lost some things."


    Chen Fei came to yuwentian with a notebook and respectfully presented it to yuwentian. Yuwentian took a faint look and motioned Chen Fei to read it to him.


    Chen Fei nodded and directly spread out the record book, "the eldest elder''s pulse, in addition to the crack sky that disappeared before, has now lost a child; in the pulse of the third elder, Che Xingyun disappeared with several younger brothers under his hand; no one lost under the fifth elder, but the ice inflammation under the fourth elder disappeared."


    Yuwentian nodded and let Chen fly down. He could understand other people when they left, except the children in the elder''s yard.


    With the great elder''s death, everything came out. Moyun was the child of the great elder, and the child was also the son of the great elder.


    According to crack Tian''s character, he doesn''t have such deep feelings for the great elder. He will never take the great elder''s oil bottle away. The only possibility is the dark cloud that blew his body away at the beginning.


    "Hum, Moyun? I really despise you. I didn''t expect that you still have the power to sneak into the demon gate to steal the children. Do you want to fight me? I couldn''t do it back then, and you can''t do it now."


    Yu Wentian looked into the distance with deep eyes. No one knew what was in his mind. The four elders went outside the sacrificial platform, but left again. He knew that Bingyan''s departure must have something to do with yuwentian, but he really didn''t have the courage to ask yuwentian.


    After the three main gates left huntian city a few days ago, they fell into the cold war. The Jedi gate and Xuanguang Temple joined forces to deal with Guanghan palace, which was almost out of breath.


    However, it is rare to get together again today. There is no other reason, but they got a message that Yu Wentian got Manzhu shahua.


    There are still three elders in the assembly hall of Guanghan palace, but there is one more person today, which is one of Tianhong''s Dharma protectors and the uncle of Yin xuanmo and Yin Xuan.


    "Yin Dharma protector, are you sure that Manzhu shahua is really in the hands of yuwentian now?"


    They have suffered losses in yuwentian''s hands for several times, but the spider''s toxin has just been cleaned up. Now if there is no definite clue, they are not willing to touch yuwentian.


    Yin Dharma protector nodded, "I heard that two disciples of Guanghan Palace also came out of the ancient battlefield. Bring them to ask."


    Elder Bai kept calm and thought for a long time. He still called Qian Qingbing and Qingli up. After they came out of the ancient battlefield, they didn''t say a word. He really didn''t know if there was such a thing.


    When Qian Qingbing and Qingli came to the conference hall, they refused to say a word at first. No matter how they pressed, they just didn''t open their tightly closed mouths.


    But they are just little girls. How can they compare with these old guys? After many times of hard and soft bubbles, qianqingbing and Qingli still told everything that happened in the ancient battlefield.

 Chapter 270

    In the sacrificial platform of the Tianmo gate, it is rare to be lively again. In fact, there are not many people, so there is an old Qin, but he makes it very lively here alone.


    "Old man Qin, you''ve been with us for such a long time. Why do you still look like a ghost? You know to run away when you encounter something?"


    Yuwentian sat on the stone stool in the yard and was speechless to old Qin. However, he heard that the three main doors called all the religious doors of the right way, large or small, just to destroy the Tianmo door, so he rushed up in a hurry.


    According to Chen Fei, when Qin heard the news, he was still playing chess with Lao Hu. He didn''t even care about chess. When Lao Hu reacted, Qin had already reached the peak of Tianmo peak.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know little old man. Little old man always cherishes his life. It''s too dangerous in huntian city. It''s safer to follow you. Little old man wants to live a few more years."


    Yuwentian shook his head reluctantly. No wonder Lao Hu''s accomplishments have improved a lot these days, but old Qin has made no progress at all. His thinking has limited his way of progress.


    Yu Wentian finished the last big week and jumped down from the stone stool. "OK, I won''t force you. Since you like it here, please keep it here."


    Before Qin could understand what yuwentian meant, yuwentian had disappeared before his eyes. He didn''t even know where he was going.


    Behind the Tianmo gate, there is a safer sect gate. The sect gate is not only surrounded by mountains, but also the only way out. In front of them, there are Tianmo gate and huntian city.


    Although they opened a small opening in the road between them and the Tianmo gate for the people who belong to the gate to enter and exit, once the gate is guarded, even the whole righteous people must pass through the Tianmo gate if they want to attack them.


    For such a small sect, the head of the Tianmo sect doesn''t care at all. Relying on the strength of the Tianmo sect to escort them, it also seems that the Tianmo sect has great face.


    However, now it is yuwentian''s Tianmo gate. How can he allow this small sect gate to take advantage of Tianmo gate all the time? Since he wants to use Tianmo gate as their natural protective cover, he should always pay something.


    "The devil is really young and promising. I''ve heard about the devil''s achievements for a long time and always want to visit. But recently, there are many things in the door. It''s really old and thoughtless for the devil to come to my small sect in person."


    Yu Wentian took Chen Fei and Chen Chengang outside the Mountain Gate of the blood gate, and the blood gate master welcomed him out. He was a half old man with crane hair and young face. He heard that he liked to maintain the skin of his face. Now it looks like this. The whole face is like a boiled egg just peeled.


    "I also know that the blood sect leader is busy with trifles in the door, but it doesn''t matter. I''m very free, but I don''t know if the blood sect leader will blame me for coming uninvited?"


    Yuwentian looked at Xuegu coldly and said impolitely, but in a word, Xuegu''s face changed immediately, but he still held back as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "It''s an old man''s honor for the Demon Lord to come to my blood chattering door. Come on, come on in."


    As the blood ghost walked slowly into the mountain gate, the blood gate really deserved its name. It was worthy of the name of blood gate. As soon as he entered the mountain gate, there were blood roses all over the mountain.


    The bright red blood red almost burned all over the blood throbbing door. The blood throbbing roses were planted on the roof. Whether the murals on the wall or the pictures on the ground, they were blood throbbing roses.


    This is their totem, but such blood red makes people''s heart not so depressed, but has a special meaning of excitement.


    "I''ve heard that the big men in the blood gate have different tastes. If they bring women to the blood gate, I''m afraid they don''t want to leave?"


    Yu Wentian touched a bloody rose and said coldly to the blood bone.


    The expression of blood bone was stiff, but it was still as if nothing had happened. He bent slightly and complimented next to him.


    "The demon master is a person who does great things. I think he doesn''t pay much attention to our small sects. To tell you the truth, when our blood chattering sect was founded, it was a pair of elder martial brothers and sisters. The elder martial brother was responsible for teaching disciples, and the younger martial sister was responsible for tossing the environment."


    Unknowingly, he had reached the middle of the yard. Xuegu asked yuwentian to sit down and poured a cup of tea for yuwentian before he continued to talk.


    "Helpless, the elder martial brother was affectionate, but the younger martial sister didn''t intend to. Finally, the younger martial sister found her lover and left with her lover. Our grandmaster drove away all the female disciples of the blood killing sect, and stipulated that there were no more female disciples in the blood killing sect, except the blood killing roses all over the mountains."


    Yuwentian smiled and didn''t express any opinions. If he wanted to say, he could only say, "your grandmaster is too cheap. Others left him and commemorated others like this."


    "I see. I didn''t expect that there was such a past in the blood gate. It''s moving. But I''m not here to listen to the blood gate master''s story."


    The blood bone was shocked immediately. It seemed that it was the most critical position.


    "The sect master manages all kinds of opportunities every day. He certainly won''t come to play. Just say what he wants. As long as I can do it, I will die."


    Xuegu looked at yuwentian and took away the image of the old urchin. He was very serious. He had talked with yuwentian for so long, but he never saw Chu yuwentian''s way. He had to be cautious.


    Yuwentian gently lost a mouthful of tea and looked around the bloody door inadvertently, "the requirements of this seat are actually very simple. Your bloody door is not young under the protection of the Tianmo door. In fact, if you don''t know, you think you are a subordinate of our Tianmo door. You can simply belong to our Tianmo door."


    The teapot that Xuegu had just picked up fell down and the tea splashed all over the ground.


    Regardless of taking care of the teapot on the ground, Xuegu approached his ears to Yu Wentian a lot, "demon lord, did I hear wrong just now, or are you kidding?"


    "Neither. I just want you to join our Tianmo sect and become a subordinate sect."

 Chapter 271

    The expression of blood bone was stiff on his face, just like the stone table in front of him. He couldn''t even touch the corners of his mouth. He knew that there would be no good thing when Yu Wentian came to the blood gate, but he didn''t expect that the lion would open his mouth.


    Compared with Tianmo gate, there is indeed a huge gap between the blood chattering gate and Tianmo gate, but after all, it has existed for so many years. It is the world fought by generations. How can it be destroyed here?


    "Demon lord, if you can use our blood gate, we will die forever. But it''s too hard for you to do so."


    Xuegu sat back and looked ugly. Fortunately, there were no disciples of the bloodthirsty sect around him. Otherwise, the sect leader might not have the slightest dignity in the bloodthirsty sect.


    "My time is limited. I''ll give you time to think about it. If you agree, it''s just that you turn a sect into a church. But if you want to fight tenaciously, I don''t mind taking tough measures."


    Yu Wentian looked at the blood bone coldly, but the expression on his face was light wind and cloud. It seemed that he didn''t put the blood bone in his heart at all, or even the whole blood door in his heart.


    A breeze blew, which brought the flower fragrance of bloody roses and dried the cold sweat on the blood bone forehead. Looking at Yu Wentian''s deep eyes, he always had a feeling of being in the cold abyss.


    At the moment, his face was like a palette, and his heart was also mixed with five flavors, which gave him a difficult problem.


    Whether to choose the Tianmo gate to destroy the bloodthirsty gate, or let those zongmen who are about to attack the Tianmo gate destroy the bloodthirsty gate? The situation is difficult. It seems that he will die anyway.


    Forget it, die as soon as you die. Die in the hands of the Tianmo gate. The blood chattering gate is still a sect. If you die in the hands of those decent people, the blood chattering gate can only be called a church.


    Suddenly, the blood bone smashed the stone table in front of him, staring at Yu Wentian in the dark.


    "Well, yuwentian, you''re just a hairy boy who claims to be the demon master. Even if the Lord of the Tianmo sect comes, you''ll give me a third face. How can I bear the blood gate if you''re so aggressive?"


    No matter what kind of reaction yuwentian would have, Xuegu raised his hands directly. A blood red spirit filled the whole blood door in an instant. Driven by the blood red spirit, the blood killing rose raised her head high and looked more gorgeous.


    Chen Fei and Chen Chen suddenly felt that their heads were a little dizzy. Before they could remind Yu Wentian, they fell down. The whole face and even the whole body became the same color as the bloody rose.


    Blood bone''s attention was not on Chen Fei and Chen Chen. These two people were not a problem in his eyes. The most important thing was Yu Wentian. However, after waiting for a long time, Yu Wentian still sat opposite him and drank the cup of tea he held before he broke the stone table.


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s reaction, it was difficult to see the extreme of blood bone''s face. According to Yu Wentian''s cultivation, it was impossible to hold on for such a long time. Both hands continuously strengthened their strength, and the concentration of blood red spiritual power in the blood gate continuously increased.


    The petals of blood throbbing rose open to the largest scale. If it continues, it can only fall off one petal.


    This is a common array used by the blood gate to defend against foreign enemies. The disciples of the blood gate arrived here in a short time.


    Yu Wentian was shocked when he saw the leisurely sitting tea tasting. He saw several blood bone launching arrays, each with obvious effect. This situation has never happened before.


    "How on earth did you do it? My blood chattering array can trap people''s blood essence and make it unable to circulate in the body. It''s in a state of suspended death. Why didn''t you do anything?"


    Xuegu didn''t stop, but he couldn''t help asking yuwentian why. He couldn''t figure out how yuwentian did it.


    Yu Wentian also stood up, walked to the side, picked a bloody rose and kept playing with it in his hand.


    "If you guessed correctly, the reason why your array can work is that these blood throbbing roses. If you don''t inhale the pollen of blood throbbing roses, your array actually doesn''t have much effect."


    The disciples of the blood gate were stunned and looked at the blood bone with an exploratory eye. As the disciples of the Tianmo gate, they only knew that there was an array here to protect the safety of the blood gate, but they didn''t know where the essence of the array was.


    Looking at the blood bone, it was like an unspeakable private secret was published in front of everyone. All the disciples of the blood gate understood that what yuwentian just said was true.


    Blood bone looked at Yu Wentian and really wanted to kill him. They all thought that the pollen of blood throbbing rose was the dark red on the stamens, but in fact, blood throbbing rose would secrete a kind of fine pollen like dust on the petals.


    These pollen can move freely in Reiki, and it is not easy to be found by others. Even those great powers may be recruited.


    As the Xin secret of the bloodthirsty sect, this matter can only be known by the sect leaders of all dynasties. Unexpectedly, Yuwen genius came once and saw the doorway.


    "It turned out that you just touched the petals to verify this thing. I said, how could a ruthless devil be interested in such gorgeous flowers."


    After thinking for a long time, Xuegu finally remembered that soon after entering the yard, Yuwen Tian couldn''t help but stretch out a finger and touch the petal.


    At that time, he was also worried about whether yuwentian found any problems, but yuwentian didn''t respond at that time, so he forgot about it. He didn''t think what he ignored was the most important point.


    "It''s not too late for you to know. Now, as long as you are willing to bow your head, the chattering door can bloom like the chattering rose on the mountain, but if you want to continue to resist..."


    Yuwentian coldly looked at the disciples of the chattering door around him. A little spark suddenly appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the chattering rose in his hand turned into flour in the air.


    All the disciples of the bloodthirsty sect unconsciously stepped back. Due to the natural protection of the Tianmo sect, in fact, as a member of the bloodthirsty sect, they had not experienced a real battle. Looking at the momentum of Yu Wentian''s anger and power, they couldn''t help yielding.


    Not to mention these disciples, even the blood and bones still competing with Yuwen Tiankang don''t feel the same?

 Chapter 272

    Blood bone still didn''t remove the array, so he watched Yu Wentian stretch out his right index finger and gently point towards the bright and incomparable blood killing rose. Under his gentle point, no matter how bright the rose is, even the flowers, leaves and roots turn into a pile of black ash.


    "That''s enough, yuwentian. Even if my blood gate is small, you can''t be wild here."


    Suddenly, the blood bone changed the handprint. Before yuwentian touched the petals of the blood throbbing rose, they fell off from the receptacle one by one and flew into the air, looking like thousands of blood red daggers.


    Under the command of Xuegu, these petals, centered on yuwentian, kept flying, leaving deep scars wherever they went.


    The disciples of the bloodthirsty sect stood far away, but they knew that if they were stabbed by the petals, they would be like Chen Fei and Chen Chen lying on the ground.


    Yu Wentian was standing among the flying petals. The decaying dagger could not even hurt a hair of Yu Wentian.


    Even in their eyes, yuwentian didn''t even move his hand. He stood there quietly and still attacked with blood and bones, but no matter what, he couldn''t attack yuwentian.


    "If you have any unique skills, hurry up and use them. Such a small trick is not even tickling for this seat."


    Yu Wentian looked at the petals that block out the sky and the sun. It''s really not easy to turn so many daggers at one time. It''s a pity that the range is too wide and the attack strength is relatively weak. Before his sun is decent, he is simply vulnerable.


    Blood bone looks ugly. What''s his unique skill? Although the bloodthirsty gate is a sect gate in the devil''s way, their position is too superior and they have never experienced any battle.


    Nominally speaking, it''s a family door, but in fact it''s just a shelter for orphans. I haven''t experienced any battle except going out to take care of Warcraft for daily necessities.


    Take him for example. He was an orphan. He came to the blood throbbing door from urination and became the door master. It''s not how powerful he is, but that he is a cultivator of wood attribute, and his induction with these blood throbbing roses is obvious.


    Other sects have no way to trouble them because of the Tianmo gate, but if they really want to fight, he really has no way.


    "It turns out that it''s just some tricks to fool people. So it doesn''t have any effect to keep you."


    Yu Wentian''s eyes flashed. Before blood and bone could react, a hand appeared in his throat and choked his breath.


    His face turned purple quickly, his pupils kept expanding, and his eyes betrayed his fear. A six fold Yuanjun of Yuanying didn''t even have the power to resist.


    Yu Wentian frowned, with a trace of anger in his eyes. He suddenly threw his blood bone and fell heavily on the wall. After breaking several walls, he finally stopped. He didn''t even lift his hand, so he had no breath.


    The disciples of the bloodthirsty sect were stunned, and the weapons in their hands fell involuntarily, falling to the ground and making a crisp sound. The leader of bloodthirsty sect, the most powerful existence in their hearts, was so easily killed by a move?


    Yu Wentian took a look at the blood and bones that had no breath. In addition to disdain, there was no other reaction. The existence of a Yuan Ying six fold and the strength in his body were not as good as a cultivator in the golden elixir period.


    It''s a miracle that the chattering door can exist for so many years.


    "Lord devil, please let us go. We are all willing to work under the Tianmo gate. We also hope Lord devil will give us a chance. We will be devastated by Lord devil."


    After a disciple of the bloodthirsty sect knelt down, all the disciples of the bloodthirsty sect knelt down without an accident. Yu Wentian looked at these people kneeling around, and there was no expression on his face.


    "As people in the devil''s way, you are even more innocent than those who call themselves decent. I don''t think you are suitable to exist in the devil''s door."


    Those petals that lost the control of blood and bone and fell on the ground suddenly flew up again. At this time, the soft petals turned into sharp daggers again, even stronger than when they were controlled by blood and bone before.


    After brushing a few times, all the disciples of the bloodthirsty sect left a scar on their neck. Their eyes stared wide. Before they realized what had happened, they died in front of Yu Wentian.


    After Chen Chen and Chen Fei woke up, they saw corpses all over the ground and rubbed their temples. Although they had been unconscious just now, they probably knew what had happened.


    "Lord, what should we do with this bloody door? Did a fire burn them?"


    Chen Fei looked around and had to say that it was a good place for cultivation. He didn''t know what the ancestors of the Tianmo gate thought, but he gave it to the waste people of the blood chattering gate.


    Yuwentian looked around. Although the blood red in his eyes made him uncomfortable, there was nothing to be picky about except these.


    "After disposing of these bloody roses and corpses, it will be used as a gathering place for puppet masters."


    After that, yuwentian left, leaving only Chen Fei and Chen Chen messy in the wind. They looked at each other and seemed to be confirming whether there was something wrong with their ears just now.


    Although Yu Wentian once mentioned that he wanted to find a place for the puppet master to reproduce and develop, they knew that Yu Wentian wanted to control them. They had already given up the idea, but now it suddenly came true.


    "Patriarch, our puppet Division has finally got a place to live."


    Even if there are corpses everywhere, Chen Chen thinks it''s very beautiful here. The puppet master''s particularity makes all sects despise him. He can only hide in a dark place. No one can know where each other is except when something big happens.


    But now they can have a place belonging to the puppet master family. How happy it is.


    "Yes, our puppet master has finally come out. Let''s go and gather people to take care of our Puppet Master''s home."


    Chen Fei, who had always been very dull, couldn''t help showing his excited look on his face. The common goal pursued by many generations was finally realized in his hands.

 Chapter 273

    In less than a day, the story of the bloodthirsty gate spread all over the devil''s way. Many zongmen adjacent to the Tianmo gate handed silk books overnight.


    They admit that the Tianmo gate is the orthodox devil way now. They all hope to join the Tianmo gate and become a sub Hall of the Tianmo gate, and all the sect leaders consciously change their names and call them hall leaders.


    Yu Wentian stopped looking after a few. They consciously asked to join, so there was no need to waste his time running around.


    These things are left to Qin Lao and Chen Fei to take charge. Those with some abilities will give them a little more sweetness. As for those who exist like the chattering door, since others are so sincere, it''s good to accept them.


    "Lord, from the current statistical situation, except for the bone etching sect, the blood evil sect and several of their followers, almost all demon sects have consciously been demoted to the hall and attached to the Tianmo sect."


    Chen Fei held a thick booklet in his hands. All the above were the results of Chen Fei and Qin Lao. Even those people could use it, but those people couldn''t use it. They all sorted it out.


    "Well, I''ll leave these things to you. I''m very relieved. You''ve worked hard these days. As for those families, don''t take care of them for the time being. After I''ve solved those door-to-door provocative clowns, I''ll visit them."


    Chen Fei nodded and put the booklet on the table next to Yu Wentian. "Lord, the people of the three main gates have arrived twenty miles outside huntian city and are camping. It seems that they are really determined to get rid of the Tianmo gate this time."


    Yu Wentian nodded. The whole magic road can hold up the scene, that is, the Tianmo gate. As soon as the Tianmo gate falls, other magic roads are not like playing, but


    "It''s just the existence of discord between three faces and heart. It''s not enough to be afraid. Let Chen Chen summon the five elders."


    Outside huntian City, in the gathering place of the three main gates, the three elders sat together with the Dharma protector of the Yin family, not to mention their hearts. From their current expressions, we can see that there have been internal contradictions.


    "Yin Dharma protector, what do you mean? Don''t forget that after you get Manzhu shahua, we want to share it together. Our three main doors are almost out of the nest, but you only brought a few hundred people. It''s too much."


    Xuansheng looked at Yin Dharma protector and his eyes were very unhappy. Although the news was brought by Yin Dharma protector, there was no way to win the Tianmo sect just by virtue of the power of Yin Dharma protector. It could be regarded as a cooperative relationship, but this cooperation is undoubtedly unfair.


    "Yin Dharma protector, Xuan Shengsheng is right. Things should be divided together, but our people should take the lead. It doesn''t make sense to put them anywhere."


    Bai Changlao also helped. Although he and the other two elders had had unpleasant things before, they were still close partners compared with Yin Dharma protector.


    Yin Dharma protector''s face was a little ugly. He endured for the sake of Manzhu shahua.


    "The three elders also know that since the last time Yin Tiancheng revealed his hidden strength, the Yin family''s attitude towards him has changed qualitatively. Now let alone Tianhong auction, even everything in the Yin family is under his control."


    "I''ve exhausted all my strength to bring out so many people this time. Although the number is small, the three elders can rest assured that they are the elites of the Yin family. If the three elders don''t rest assured, let the old man bring people to the big head array?"


    The three elders looked at each other, and a golden light flashed in their eyes. After talking so much, they finally got to the point. They naturally knew the strength of the 100 people and wanted the Yin family to take the lead.


    The heart has been happy, but on the surface, it still pretends to be a little embarrassed.


    "Two elders, I don''t think it''s easy for Yin to protect the Dharma. It''s better to do as Yin said. After all, we are an alliance and should understand each other."


    Xuansheng frowned and thought for a long time before finally jumping out a long thought. Bai Changlao and elder Chen Feiyang also tangled for a long time before finally nodding his head.


    Yin Dharma protector''s eyes flashed a shadow, "three old foxes, still want to take advantage of me. Do you think you will have your share after you get Manzhu shahua? Ridiculous..."


    As Yu Wentian estimated, the three elders plus a Dharma protector are ostensibly cooperative, but they all have a secret in their hearts.


    In the Council Hall of the elders of Tianmo peak, after receiving the message from yuwentian, the five elders hurried to the Council hall and didn''t dare to be slack about yuwentian.


    "The five elders should already know that the three main gates have arrived outside huntian city?"


    Yu Wentian looked at the five elders of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. All the five elders nodded. For these things, they naturally need to know in front of Yu Wentian. Otherwise, how can they report to Yu Wentian?


    "In addition to the three main doors, the Yin family also came, about 100 people, but it seems that it was brought out by a Dharma protector of the Yin family, and there is no support from the Yin family behind him."


    Yu Wentian nodded. He already knew that the Dharma protector was no one else. It was Yin xuanmo''s uncle. Yin Tiancheng had told him thousands of miles before.


    He came here for two purposes: one is to avenge Yin xuanmo, and the other is to take Manzhu shahua from his hands and treat Yin Xuan.


    The reason why Sanda sect chose to attack Tianmo sect at this time is also because Yin protector revealed Manzhu shahua''s whereabouts to the three elders.


    Yin Tiancheng has tried his best to stop and control all the forces of the Yin family in his family. These 100 people were trained by Yin Dharma protector himself, and he has no way.


    "Demon lord, please rest assured that we will not let them enter huntian city. Please rest assured that as long as we still have one breath, neither Tianmo gate nor huntian city will be hurt at all."


    The five elders had discussed before yuwentian came. Now they made a sound together. The sound was really loud.


    However, Yu Wentian shook his hand at the five people, "no, this time we''re going to let them enter huntian City, and you don''t want to prevent the people of the three main doors from entering huntian city. As for other things, someone will explain to you at that time, just be ready."

 Chapter 274

    There is no sun in huntian city. In the dark weather, it seems more infiltrative. A dark city is located in the dark depths, just like the palace of hell, which can control their life and death all the time.


    In the past few months, Yu Wentian has ordered people to make up the incomplete part of huntian city. At the moment, huntian city is like a lying on the ground, staring at their chaos with eyes without eyes and puffing his lips. Just a little change can devour them all.


    The last time I came here, there were many people of Tianmo sect standing there on the wall, looking at them covetously. At the moment, the wall was empty.


    It''s not just that. Last time, we couldn''t capture huntian city. The Qi of magic barrier played a great role in it. In order to deal with the Qi of magic barrier, the three major gates even requisitioned the alchemy rooms of many sects to refine the elixir against the Qi of magic barrier.


    However, in front of them, where can we see the spirit of magic barrier?


    The city gate opened by huntian city was naked in front of them. Except for the road where few people walk at a glance, there are only withered weeds on both sides of the road.


    "What''s the matter? Yesterday I could see the smoke rising from the muddy sky city. Today I can''t even see a person. It''s like a dead city."


    Chen Feiyang looked at the muddy sky city in front of him, which was not in his memory, and his face was full of surprise. At this time, looking through the gate of huntian City, garbage and vegetable leaves are flying everywhere on the street. Occasionally, a sound of wood collapse can be heard, followed by a cat or a dog.


    But I can''t see the shadow of people.


    But just one night, how could such a big change happen in huntian city? Is it difficult that all the people in huntiancheng moved away this night? It''s not that they can''t hear anything, can it?


    From a distance, the black Tianmo peak still stands in the distance. Occasionally, one or two people can be seen. Huntian city is the barrier of Tianmo gate, and it is impossible for them to evacuate.


    "Dharma protector Yin, your Yin family is neutral, and the communication with the demon gate is much more frequent than ours. What do you think of this?"


    After thinking about it, elder Bai handed over the topic to the Yin family. He knew that if he didn''t speak again, chenfeiyang might involve him. Even now, he couldn''t make it clear about the union with yuwentian.


    Yin Dharma protector looked at the open city gate and frowned a little. He had sent someone to inquire about the situation of huntian city before. It was definitely not like this. He could solve those problems, but now he was also muttering in his heart.


    "Dharma protector Yin, anyway, we have arrived here now. We can''t leave without even getting Manzhu Warsaw? In that case, there will be no way for us or your Yin family to raise their heads in the future."


    Xuansheng touched his beard and thought for a while, and decided to go and find out. Of course, since the Yin family said that they would take the lead, he would not take advantage of the time to play prestige.


    Yin Dharma protector looked at Xuansheng with anger on his face. Xuansheng wanted them to make cannon fodder, but he couldn''t retreat at the thought of what he said before.


    "The Yin family guard listened to the order and sent 50 people to investigate first."


    Compared with the people of zongmen, the Yin family guard was not a little formal. Without the slightest evasion, 50 people directly stood up and rushed in towards the city gate without hesitation.


    The three elders looked at the people brought by Yin Dharma protector, and then looked at these people under their door. It was true that they were not of the same grade. No wonder he was able to have confidence with only 100 people.


    As time went by, 50 people inadvertently entered huntian city and were about to have a cup of tea. All of them stared at the direction of the city gate with bated breath.


    Just when Yin Dharma protector couldn''t help sending a few more people to check, 50 people finally appeared at the gate of the city.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Protect the Dharma. No one can see in huntian city. What''s more strange is that the disciples of Tianmo sect have seen us on the mountain, but continue to do what they are doing as if they haven''t seen us."


    Listening to the current situation in huntian City, all the people are at a loss. They don''t understand. They have experienced many ups and downs in the old Jianghu. They have seen everything, but they have also seen a lot. Why can''t they see what medicine is sold in yuwentian''s gourd?


    "Elder Bai, what do you think of this?"


    Bai Changlao tried his best to reduce the sense of existence, but the leader was just the four of them. No matter how hidden, he could not turn his body into gas.


    "Laozao and yuwentian have made hands several times. According to Laozao''s view, yuwentian will never give up anything that belongs to him. There must be fraud in huntian city."


    When Chen Feiyang heard elder Bai''s answer, he wanted to satirize. Fortunately, Xuan Sheng could distinguish the current form. Even if he stopped Chen Feiyang, Chen Feiyang took a look at elder Bai and finally took back the sarcastic words in his throat.


    Yu Wentian stood on the sacrificial platform and looked at what had happened outside the city gate. The expression on his face had never changed. It was an extreme contempt.


    "It seems that I still think highly of you. I''ve been tangled for so long. I still don''t dare to come in. I hope you won''t let me down too much."


    Old Qin looked up at Yu Wentian in the yard and sighed again that Yu Wentian was too powerful.


    If the people from the three main sects come in like this, they will be fooled by yuwentian. If they are afraid of being tricked and dare not enter huntian City, this matter will spread all over the streets of southern regions in one day.


    No matter how the people of the three major schools choose, they can only be calculated by yuwentian.


    "Chen Fei, go to inform the five elders and ask them to gather the disciples who have practiced the devouring magic skill. Get ready. We''re going to make a big move."


    As yuwentian''s right-hand man, Chen Fei also doesn''t know what yuwentian plans to do. Yuwentian''s strategy seems to be divided into several parts, and if he can''t know other links, he can''t understand the fundamental purpose of yuwentian''s heart.

 Chapter 275

    The five elders of gold, wood, water, fire and earth have been worried since they talked to Yu Wentian yesterday. Yu Wentian''s practice is too shocking.


    Huntian city and Tianmo peak are closely linked. If those famous and decent sects enter huntian City, they will be outside the Tianmo gate?


    However, they couldn''t know any inside story. Yu Wentian hid it too tightly.


    Knowing that Chen Fei came to pass the news to them, he finally put down his hanging heart. The only pity is that even Chen Fei doesn''t know what yuwentian wants to do.


    "Mr. Kim, what shall we do now?"


    Elder Mu looked at elder Jin and was still worried. Since the blood exchange of the Presbyterian group, Yu Wentian''s style of doing things has become more and more elusive. If Tianmo sect is absolutely threatened and leads out those old guys, they must be blamed.


    Mr. Jin looked at the nearby Dufeng. Only he and Mr. Mu were the elders who had existed. What elder Mu could think of, he couldn''t think of. That''s why he couldn''t sleep last night.


    "Now we can only do it according to the requirements of the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord has saved the danger without effort many times. There must be a height in his heart that we can''t reach."


    Elder Jin sighed. Now they are all crickets trapped in the earthen pot by yuwentian. The three beside them are all used to look at them. If they have a little different heart, I''m afraid they can''t wait for the old guys to come out.


    Elder Mu looked at the three elders of water, fire and earth. He also understood elder Jin''s concern and solemnly nodded. Anyway, he must stabilize yuwentian first.


    At this time, Yu Wentian seemed to be indifferent to these things and asked Chen Fei to call Chen Chen.


    "Demon lord, what do we need to do now?"


    Chen Chen asked excitedly that she had almost nothing to do since she came back from the ancient battlefield last time. Recalling everything she had experienced with Yu Wentian in the ancient battlefield, she still felt that the battle was much better. She had been idle for too long, and the whole bone was loose.


    "There''s no need for us to worry about things here. Everything has been arranged. We must be able to see the desired results when we come back. Now a friend of mine has come and will meet him with me."


    Chen Chen frowned slightly. Yuwentian has friends? Why has she never heard of it?


    When Chen Chen wants to ask, yuwentian has left a long distance and has no time to ask. Anyway, when he gets there, he can know who yuwentian''s friends are.


    The green mountains are not old. They are white headed with snow. The green water is carefree and wrinkled by the wind. Around the Tianmo gate, snow can often be seen in winter, but there is only one place in the lake.


    It is said that the lake water was formed by the tears of a powerful man in ancient times. Standing by the lake, you can feel the pain coming to your face, and the lake will never freeze even in very cold winter.


    Chen Chen has heard of the lake, but he has never seen it. The puppet master can''t show up on such an open and aboveboard occasion. He may be beaten to death by people. Fortunately, he doesn''t have to worry about these now.


    There was a young man standing by the lake. Looking from Chen Chen''s side, he could only see his back. Just looking at his back, Chen Chen felt that he must be a handsome childe.


    However, his back is different from yuwentian''s. yuwentian''s back looks strong and gives people a very safe feeling, and the boy''s back seems a little thin, making people feel like a weak scholar.


    However, the noble spirit revealed by him is not suspicious, and can almost be similar to the domineering spirit fleeing from yuwentian.


    "Sure enough, I''m a member of the Yin family. I know more about the boundary of the demon gate than I, the sect leader. Otherwise, you''d better join our Tianmo gate directly."


    Hearing yuwentian''s voice, Yin Tiancheng turned his head and smiled. He was still as naive as when yuwentian first saw him.


    But yuwentian didn''t notice that Yin Tiancheng flashed a slight surprise in his eyes at the moment he saw Chen Chen, as if he was a little sad.


    But this scene is seen by Chen Chen. He looks at Yu Wentian and Yin Tiancheng. Chen Chen is surprised that he can''t close his mouth. If Yin Tiancheng is a woman, the two people stand together and are really a natural couple.


    Just for a moment, Yin Tiancheng hid all his expressions just now, as if nothing had happened.


    "Your magic gate is full of miasma, so only this place is quiet and elegant. If there is no such place, I''m afraid I won''t come to your magic gate."


    Yu Wentian smiled and didn''t say anything. Looking around, it was indeed the best place in the magic door. It was obviously more comfortable than the gorgeous roses in the blood gate before.


    "You came to me at such a great risk, not just to enjoy the scenery here?"


    "Enjoying the scenery is one of them, but... Let''s go and say as we go."


    Yin Tiancheng looked at Yu Wentian, smiled and walked directly towards the lake. The lake was like a flat road at Yin Tiancheng''s feet, not on Yin Tiancheng''s shoes at all.


    Yu Wentian looked at it and couldn''t help nodding his head in admiration. Yin Tiancheng''s talent is really good. In such a short time, he can do this from a vendor with no strength to bind chickens. I''m afraid everyone in the Yin family has lost their glasses?


    Chen Chen originally wanted to follow up, but he still resisted the previous inference and made it clear that Yin Tiancheng had a whisper to say to Yu Wentian that she was following up. Isn''t she going to kill the scenery?


    Looking at the two people walking on the lake, Chen Chen felt more pity. If one of them was a woman, it must be a pair of fairy lovers.


    It''s a pity that God is not beautiful, but he will give birth to both men.


    At this time, Yu Wentian and Yin Tian, who are about to walk to the center of the lake, Chengdu doesn''t know that behind them, there is a little girl who is regretting their happiness.


    On the other side, outside huntian City, the three elders and Yin Dharma protector finally made a decision. Each force sent 50 disciples to explore the way in huntian city first.

 Chapter 276

    A total of 200 people followed the steps of the Yin family guard and walked towards the city step by step. However, there was really no way to hear any other sound except the sound of poultry in the city.


    Directly opposite is the city Lord''s house. The gate of the city Lord''s house is also open. In the yard, there are several broken table legs stacked.


    In any case, the city is like a place of escape, deserted. Suddenly, a few black birds fell on the roof and screamed as if no one else was there. In this way, it was more like a dead city.


    From the city Lord''s residence, we can see some situations on the Tianmo peak. We can see that those disciples are practicing hard. It seems that they really don''t pay attention to them.


    "I''ll go. What are we doing so carefully? Can''t you see? The people in this city have been transferred long ago. Tianmo peak is where they are going to kill us."


    I don''t know who is in the sect. Finally, I couldn''t help the depressed atmosphere. They roared loudly. When they looked at the people on the Tianmo peak, they still didn''t respond, and finally believed what he said.


    The calmness of the people of the Tianmo gate proves that they have made complete preparations on the Tianmo peak. This muddy Tiancheng is of no use to them.


    "OK, OK, let''s go to each room and see if there is any news worth it. We can report it to the elders at that time."


    One person took the lead in entering the city master''s residence, and others were not polite. They rushed directly into the city master''s residence in a swarm. Some looked that the city master''s residence was already overcrowded, so they rushed into the more gorgeous house in huntian city.


    According to the elders'' inference, the people of huntian city only moved away last night, but there must be a lot of things that they didn''t take away all night. Even if they can''t hit Tianmo peak, they won''t get anything.


    The guards of the Yin family looked at these greedy people with a flash of disdain in their eyes. According to their experience, they always felt that there was something wrong here.


    But now these people have dispersed. If they really find any clues at that time, they can''t make a job.


    After taking a look at each other, they decided to go to each house in batches.


    The three main gates and the rest of the Yin family were waiting outside with anxious faces. At first, they could see the disciples walking around the street, but now they couldn''t see anything. It''s hard to see what happened.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, a scream suddenly came out of the city. People outside the city had not had time to respond. One after another screamed in the city, but no one rushed out.


    "No, something''s wrong."


    When Dharma protector Yin''s face changed, his subordinates were well-trained. At this time, no one would come out to report what had happened to him.


    The only explanation is that there are changes that even they can''t resist, blocking their steps.


    Yin Dharma protector didn''t care whether there was a trap in huntian city. He rushed in with the remaining 50 people. The elders of the three main gates also rushed in with people.


    They still can''t believe Yin Dharma protector. Maybe his men found something in it and killed all their disciples.


    In the middle of the lake, a pair of Bi people stood quietly on the lake. In the clear lake, there was their reflection. Would there be a colorful fish swimming under their feet.


    Yuwentian could feel that Yin Tiancheng was always beside him, looking at him with his clear eyes, but he refused to say a word.


    Yu Wentian always felt a little hairy in his heart. After thinking about this scene, he just felt something wrong. He couldn''t tell what was wrong. He just stood here with Yin Tiancheng. It was strange.


    "Hey, it''s not that you don''t know that I have something important to do now. You didn''t ask me to come here to hold me down?"


    Yuwen was naive and couldn''t bear it. If he continued, he felt that his goose bumps would fall into the clear lake.


    His voice disturbed the lake and the fish in the lake, but fortunately, Yin Tiancheng took back his eyes and stopped staring at him like that.


    "If I want to help protect the Dharma, I won''t detain the Yin family. I know that since you are willing to attend the appointment now, it proves that you are fully confident."


    Yin Tiancheng looked at the mountains in the distance with incomparable confidence. Yuwen Tianxia took a conscious look at Yin Tiancheng. He didn''t expect this guy to know him so well.


    However, Yu Wentian, who had little disagreement with Yin Tiancheng, now put a question mark on Yin Tiancheng. If you can know him so well, it will not be in the pool.


    "You don''t have to have a grudge against me. Don''t worry. I will never harm you because I know you."


    Yuwentian suddenly turned his head and looked at Yin Tiancheng and smiled awkwardly. Yin Tiancheng''s words not only didn''t dispel his administrative doubts, but increased his suspicion of Yin Tiancheng.


    Yin Tiancheng looked at yuwentian''s expression and was helpless. Yuwentian''s vigilance was too high.


    "Forget it, you can think what you like. We won''t say that. Is the girl on the shore your woman? It''s a big gap from the one you brought before."


    Yin Tiancheng secretly glanced at Chen Chen. Compared with Qian Qingbing, he could hardly compare with him. He really doubted whether there was something wrong with Yu Wentian''s vision.


    Yu Wentian looked at Chen Chen and immediately smiled. "She is now my right hand, not my woman."


    Chen Chen, who was standing on the shore peeping, looked at the eyes of the two people looking at her one after another. He thought she was standing on the shore peeping, which also disturbed the two people, and suddenly turned around.


    Just near the shore of the lake, there was a colorful fish, which seemed to be trapped and unable to move. There was a silk thread behind him, and his eyes stared at Yu Wentian and Yin Tiancheng, unwilling to move away.


    "I''ll tell you, your eyes can''t be so bad, but to tell you the truth, what kind of woman do you like? Tell me, I can introduce you."


    Yuwentian frowned and stared at Yin Tiancheng. He was puzzled. He admitted that Yin Tiancheng was one of the few people who had a good relationship with him, but he didn''t come to this point?

 Chapter 277

    Yu Wentian looked at Yin Tiancheng and thought about it carefully. He didn''t meet Yin Tiancheng many times. Almost every time he met, Yin Tiancheng had something to ask him for help in Chengdu. Is it difficult this time?


    "Is there any woman you can''t get rid of and you need my help? If so, you''d better bring her over in a few days. I don''t dare to say otherwise. It''s unique to dump a woman."


    Yin Tiancheng was stunned. Where did Yu Wentian think of? Did he mention anything about this?


    Yin Tiancheng shook his head and waved his hand. "Where do you want to go? If I don''t want women to pester me, I still need you. I just want to inquire."


    Yuwentian was annoyed by Yin Tiancheng after all. He didn''t understand how a big man could have the same ink as a woman.


    "I like traveling alone. Whether it''s a woman or a man, it''s like a dog''s skin plaster for me. If I can tear it off, I''ll never keep it."


    In order to cope with Yin Tiancheng, Yu Wentian opened his mouth and answered directly no matter what he thought. Of course, this is also his temporary idea. So far, he is not staying with any woman.


    "Congratulations to the host. You have successfully hurt a person who really loves you. The villain''s value is increased by 1000."


    The voice of the system sounded in yuwentian''s mind. Yuwentian immediately petrified. What did the system just say? Hurt someone who loved him?


    "What? Hurt the heart of the person who loves me? You don''t mean the one in front of me? He''s a big man. Please make it clear to me."


    Yuwentian roared in his mind, but the system never gave him a positive reply. It seemed to disappear, leaving yuwentian alone to collapse in his mind.


    Yu Wentian stared at Yin Tiancheng stupidly. He could see that he was really sad at the moment. Looking back on the previous contacts with Yin Tiancheng, it seemed that Yin Tiancheng was really different from him.


    However, he doesn''t have any hobbies in this field. If it''s a woman, he can play on the occasion. Anyway, he won''t suffer any losses, but Yin Tiancheng is a man. He really didn''t want to cheat Yin Tiancheng.


    "Is it difficult because I helped him recover his accomplishments at that time, so he fell in love with me. God, I just did a good deed with great difficulty, and didn''t I ask for a lot of compensation later? How can you punish me like this?"


    After taking several deep breaths, Yu Wentian finally found a little consciousness, "Yin..."


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, his lips were blocked by a soft and unreasonable finger. Yu Wentian''s goose bumps, which had already fallen out, appeared all over his body again, and his body could not help shaking.


    To tell the truth, Yin Tiancheng''s fingers are indeed softer than those of women. Even there is a little fragrance of Osmanthus on them, which makes people feel very comfortable. However comfortable, there is no way to eliminate the fact that Yin Tiancheng is a man.


    He just wanted to avoid, but Yin Tiancheng spoke.


    "Yuwen, just give me a time to burn incense. I know we can''t be together, and I won''t expect it, but please at least don''t let me regret?"


    When Yin Tiancheng said this, Yu Wentian immediately petrified. It was as if thousands of bees had rushed into his head, buzzing and yelling inside.


    Yin Tian became a woman. He didn''t even want the face of the Yin family and made a woman''s voice. However, the voice was very good, better than all the women he had heard.


    Yuwentian shook his head to clear his mind and couldn''t help being annoyed in his heart. "Yuwentian, what are you thinking? When is it? Don''t you worry that his lips will cover your lips in the next moment?"


    While Yuwen was traveling, Yin Tiancheng''s fingernails were directly inserted into the skin behind his ears, but no fresh blood came out.


    Along the crack, Yin Tiancheng tore off the whole face and put down his long hair rolled with a wooden hairpin.


    Under the mask, there is a petite face with a smile and beautiful eyes. It is the kind of existence that any man can hardly walk when he sees it.


    The outline is almost the same as that of Yin Tiancheng before, but it needs to be more delicate, and her facial features are more three-dimensional. With beautiful long hair, even wearing men''s clothes can''t stop her fairy like temperament.


    "I''m sorry I deceived you. The dark tide of our Yin family was surging in those years. I couldn''t avoid it unless I was a boy, but I was a girl. At that time, my grandfather was helpless and could only turn me into a boy to support me. It has been more than 20 years, and no one has ever seen my real face."


    After a long time, Yuwen genius woke up from the shock. Yin Tiancheng was really not an ordinary person. He could hide more than 20 years in front of such a group of old foxes, and even he didn''t find any clues.


    Unfortunately, her infatuation was wrongly paid and handed over to him.


    "When you wear women''s clothes, you will be more beautiful, but you don''t have any requirement that a man who sees your real face will marry you?"


    Knowing that it was not a man who fell in love with him, Yu Wentian regained his confidence, sorted out his mood, and joked again according to the previous routine.


    Yin Tiancheng looked at Yu Wentian very seriously. "I really thought that my true face could only be seen by my man. I also hoped that after you saw my face, you would definitely choose to be my man, but now it seems that I think too much, right?"


    Yu Wentian shriveled his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. Yin Tiancheng is really a rare friend. If he hurts her too much, he''s worried that there''s no way to pit things in Yin Tiancheng in the future.


    "The system prompts that if compassion is generated at the moment and she continues to pester the host, 1500 villains will be deducted."


    At this time, the voice of the system rang in my mind again, "shit, why don''t you know there is such an operation? Are you teasing me?"


    Yu Wentian just wants to take a mouthful of blood and spit it out directly. The choice in this case is really too difficult. No matter what he thinks, he will definitely choose villain value. Anyway, other things can be obtained by robbery, can''t they?


    "Tiancheng, you already know my answer, so I don''t have to say any more?"

 Chapter 278

    Yin Tiancheng took a deep breath, looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, and sucked back all the tears in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can still be brothers, can''t we? Anyway, I will wander in the Jianghu as a man in the future. You can also think that today''s events have never happened."


    "Good brother."


    Yu Wentian couldn''t help patting Yin Tiancheng on the shoulder. He suddenly found that Yin Tiancheng was still a daughter. He smiled awkwardly and took his hand back.


    "Well, I think you''re about to close the net now? You''d better go back first, or the people of Tianmo gate should be worried."


    Yu Wentian looks at Yin Tiancheng. He doesn''t worry about the things in the Tianmo gate now, but now he really shouldn''t stay here. If Yin Tiancheng thinks he has feelings for her, his fifteen villains will be gone by then.


    "You stay here with her. I''ll go back and have a look first."


    Before Chen Chen could say anything, Yu Wentian had disappeared. He looked at the open space where Yu Wentian had disappeared, and then looked at Yin Tiancheng, who squatted in the center of the lake, who seemed to be crying, or walked towards the center of the lake.


    "Since you like the devil so much, why should you let him leave? You don''t even fight for it. Won''t you regret it then?"


    Chen Chen has never experienced anything similar. He can only say all the words he remembers in his stomach. After saying it, he finds that he only knows such a sentence.


    But fortunately, Yin Tiancheng raised her head, "you haven''t really fallen in love with someone. When you fall in love with someone, you will understand that sometimes one look in the other''s eyes can show whether you still have the possibility."


    Perhaps because of Chen Chen''s arrival, Yin Tiancheng wiped away the tears on his face, rolled up his hair again and put the mask on his face.


    "Thank you. I can''t stay with him and take care of him. I hope you can take good care of him."


    When he finished saying this, Yin Tiancheng also floated away, leaving Chen Chen alone in the center of the lake. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    At the moment of leaving, Yin Tiancheng couldn''t help looking back at the direction yuwentian left.


    In order to keep the Yin family from participating in the Tianmo gate, she has promised the Yin family to find an excellent man from the Yin family to marry, which can be regarded as continuing the blood of the Yin family leader.


    She came to see yuwentian this time to see if yuwentian had any feelings for her. If she could put everything down, she still gambled wrong after all. The only comfort is that she was brave at last, revealed her true appearance in front of yuwentian, and said her love for him.


    Leaving the last drop of tears, Yin Tiancheng finally disappeared in the boundary of the magic gate. "Everything is over. Yin Tiancheng, you should be satisfied. At least you can see it later and know it."


    When Yu Wentian returned to huntian City, the city was full of people with happy smiles. As expected, the plan succeeded.


    I haven''t seen Lao Hu for a long time. He is plump. Looking at the pace of Mo Yun who is about to catch up with him, he runs to Yu Wentian much slower.


    "The demon lord, five elders of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, have been waiting for you in the city master''s house with their disciples."


    Yuwentian nodded and disappeared into the street. Before Lao Hu could wipe off the sweat on his head, he took two short legs again.


    "Demon lord."


    Watching Yu Wentian suddenly appear in front of them, they were stunned for a few seconds. They shouted together. When they got here, the people left behind in huntian city told them that they had won the battle.


    But they looked around for a week and couldn''t find anyone from the three major schools, even the puppet masters and practitioners trained by Yu Wentian.


    Many guesses flashed in my heart, but they were denied one by one. The moment I saw yuwentian, I knew that they finally came to know the whole process. Can they be unhappy?


    "All follow me."


    Yuwentian led all the disciples of Tianmo sect from the backyard of the city master''s house to the underground palace. When he saw the underground palace, everyone was stunned.


    After living in Tianmo gate for such a long time, I never knew that there was such a magnificent building underground.


    The disciples of the three main sects were locked in the dungeon in the underground palace. They had double constraints. Even the three elders could not rush out.


    On the aisle, there is a hole that can accommodate one person in and out at intervals. When the disciples of the three main gates entered the room to find their belongings, they threw them in through this hole.


    Yuwentian checked an empty cell. Most of these cells have been repaired by him, but it seems that there is still some gap between them and the previous arrangement. This time, they were locked in unconsciously, but if they have a little defense, they are afraid that if they can''t be locked in, the whole Dungeon will be destroyed.


    "Yuwentian, you dirty villain, are you not afraid of being laughed at by Jianghu people by using this dirty technique? If you have the courage, you will let me out and challenge me alone."


    Elder Chen Feiyang heard yuwentian''s voice from a distance. He quickly stood up and roared outside. His heart was the most oppressed. Among the three elders, he was the first to be pushed forward.


    At that time, when they heard the cries of the city one after another, they rushed in together. However, they searched for the source of the sound, but they couldn''t find it everywhere. No one was seen.


    Just like the people in huntian City, they all disappeared in huntian city all at once.


    He was very confused at that time. He thought of the space crack, but he couldn''t feel the existence of the space crack around. He just wanted to sit down and calm down so that he could have a clear analysis. Unexpectedly, he easily fell into the plan and threw it here.


    Hearing the roar of the three elders, the disciples who had roared in the whole dungeon were tired. Those disciples who gradually calmed down were boiling again. Just lock them up. What does it mean to tie a chain? Can you treat them as animals?

 Chapter 279

    In the underground palace, the Changming lamps were suddenly lit and dimmed by the sound of this large group of people. Several Changming lamps almost disappeared. Under the light of the constantly flashing Changming lamps, the people of the three main gates and the Yin family were like evil ghosts who kept trying to rush out of hell.


    However, no matter how noisy the kid is, there is no way to escape the suppression of the Lord of Yan. Here, yuwentian is the Lord of Yan and controls the life and death of this group of people.


    Yuwentian walked slowly to the front of the dust flying, looked at Bai flying through the prison door made of black iron, and was arrogant like the God of nine days.


    As soon as he spoke, he was unrestrained, arrogant and arrogant. Of course, now Chen Feiyang and others are pinched in his hands, so he doesn''t have to look at them.


    "Single pick? We don''t have many people so free, but we are very busy. Besides, don''t you think it''s a little late to say this after you''re trapped by us?"


    Chen Feiyang looked at yuwentian''s eyes, shivering and creepy. He felt that all the hairs on his body stood up. It seemed that he could not help shaking because of yuwentian''s tone and eyes.


    Aware of the thoughts that just flashed in his mind, Chen Feiyang suddenly changed color, and immediately glared at Yu Wentian angrily. After living for so many years, he was intimidated by a little doll for the first time.


    "Yuwentian, I think you are still young and can''t distinguish between good and evil. I mistakenly entered the Tianmo gate. I have always been more tolerant of what you do, but what you do now has exceeded my expectations for you. If you stop now, I can be lenient to you. If you refuse, the whole Jedi gate will never let you go."


    Although it is angry, but at this time, the words and sentences jumping out of the dust flying mouth do not seem so strong, but have a feeling of grievance and perfection.


    Yuwentian suddenly lost his smile. Unexpectedly, his eyes were dusty and he couldn''t even say a threat.


    "We have captured all the elders of the three major gates. It seems that the three major gates are not as arrogant as expected. They will eventually surrender at the feet of this seat, but unfortunately, you won''t see that day."


    Chen Feiyang was stunned and stepped back. Looking at the right hand slowly extended by Yu Wentian, he remembered those disciples who had been sucked clean under the door.


    For him, he had paid an unknown amount of hardships in exchange for his current cultivation. He would rather die in yuwentian''s hands than watch the painstaking cultivation disappear and die.


    However, the cell is this size, and the cell is still full of arrays. How can the dust fly out? But three steps away, his back has leaned against the wall.


    "Yuwentian, I''m the elder of the Jedi gate. If you let me go, I will be able to exchange the most precious resources in the Jedi gate. If you kill me, you can only exchange the counterattack of the Jedi gate. You must think clearly."


    With his hands spread out, Chen Feiyang is like a sheepskin drying on the wall. He is in a panic and has no authority in the past. If the Jedi disciples recognize their elder now, I''m afraid they don''t want to recognize Chen Feiyang.


    "I have said that sooner or later the Jedi gate will survive at the foot of me. In that case, of course, all the resources of the Jedi gate belong to me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to take my things and live here?"


    Chen Feiyang was stunned. No one had ever dared to say with such confidence that he could win the Jedi gate. However, looking at Yu Wentian''s confident expression, he was tongue tied for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    In his heart, he also unnaturally agreed with Yu Wentian''s bold words and ambitions. Suddenly Chen Feiyang laughed, jumped down from the wall and looked at Yu Wentian with a lonely face.


    "It seems that I must die here today, but yuwentian, don''t be happy too early. Good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. It''s not that the time hasn''t come. One day, someone will come to attack you. At that time, your end will be worse than me."


    Yuwentian was still looking at the dust flying with great energy. He didn''t look unhappy at all. Instead, he thought it was very interesting.


    "You''re right. Retribution will come sooner or later, and your retribution has arrived first. As for me, I also believe that retribution will come, but at that time, I''m afraid retribution can''t stop me."


    The dust flying suddenly became silent. The momentum suddenly emitted from yuwentian was something he had never felt before. At that moment, it seemed that yuwentian was heaven.


    On Yu Wentian''s body, he seemed to see the dark red thunder robbery, which was the heaven he would experience when he became an immortal. Yu Wentian stood on the dark red thunder robbery and controlled all the thunder robberies in the world.


    Then he felt that the cultivation in his body was slowly disappearing. His eyes began to blur slowly, bit by bit, and he couldn''t see what was in front of him. In his mind, the last flash was still the dark red lightning.


    With a bang, the dust fell to the ground. Like the willow bark that has been for hundreds of years, there are gullies everywhere. Even the originally pale hair lost its last vitality.


    At this last moment, the dust flying was different from those who had been absorbed in cultivation. With the last bit of strength, he closed his eyes and had a little satisfied smile on his face.


    Perhaps he is satisfied that he can see the thunder robbery only when he becomes an immortal in his lifetime.


    "Ah... Elder Chen was killed by yuwentian, and elder Chen was killed by yuwentian."


    Opposite the cell where Chen Feiyang was staying, there was a disciple of the Jedi gate. When he saw this scene, he was in a mess. Yu Wentian just turned his head and made him afraid.


    However, his screams had spread all over the underground palace, and all the angry disciples with wisps of hope were now pale.


    No matter whether it is a fence made of black iron or not in front of me, I hold it tightly with my hands and shake it constantly, just like I''m crazy. They have only one belief in their hearts. As long as the fence is opened, they can escape from life.


    However, they forgot that even if they used martial arts just now, they could not shake the black iron. Now how can they do it just with their hands? Besides, their feet are still tied with iron chains. How can they open them.

 Chapter 280

    There is a trace of blood in the chaotic beast''s body. It is a hundred times stronger than ordinary people in terms of cultivation and body. Can they escape the dungeon where chaos can''t escape easily?


    His hands have been numb with shock, and the remaining hope in his heart is also lost bit by bit in the passage of time.


    Originally, there was a loud voice of abuse in the underground palace. At this moment, it all became a prayer. As long as Yu Wentian was willing to let them go, even if he asked them to give up their cultivation.


    Unfortunately, Yu Wentian is not a kind-hearted person. The reason why those who achieve great things fail is that in these small details, even without cultivation, it does not mean that they have no way to make trouble for him.


    "Before, everyone practiced by absorbing the cultivation achievements of monsters and Warcraft. Now they have come to the door. Those who have revenge, those who have injustice, and those who have neither revenge nor injustice are regarded as daily cultivation."


    The disciples of Tianmo sect looked at each other. When they fought, their desire to fight prevailed and they were able to absorb their accomplishments without scruples. However, at this moment, these people have no ability to resist and are inevitably hesitant in their hearts.


    Yu Wentian looked at the crowd coldly. Finally, the puppet master went out first, one by one, occupied a cell, and began to absorb the accomplishments of the three disciples.


    Under the blessing of the array, the speed of absorbing accomplishments is much faster than usual. After absorbing accomplishments, he directly meditates in situ and begins to refine accomplishments.


    The disciples of the Tianmo sect, seeing that the puppet masters have been dispatched, dare not hesitate any more. They casually find an empty cell, close their eyes and begin to absorb cultivation.


    In the whole underground palace, screams were heard one after another, but less and less. With the continuous addition of Tianmo sect disciples, more and more disciples of the three major sects fell.


    Yu Wentian watched them gradually enter the state, no longer afraid of absorbing other people''s accomplishments, finally nodded with satisfaction, turned and left.


    The cultivation time of these disciples'' devouring magic skill is still short, and he only gave them the first priority, which will inevitably lead to unclean absorption. What he has to do now is to open the array in the secret room and absorb all the remaining cultivation accomplishments.


    Outside huntian City, a beautiful figure stood in a corner where the people in huntian city could not find it. He was wearing a huge red robe and a hat on his head, covering his face under the bangs, just like Chen Fei who had not followed yuwentian at the beginning.


    "Yuwentian, it seems that you really want to kill yourself. If so, can I finally take revenge? Do you know how painful my heart is? You caused all this."


    Looking at the as like as two peas, the ice people knew that three of the big doors must be solved by Yu Wen Tian, which is exactly the same as they expected.


    Yuwentian is more and more like a demon step by step. She will still feel heartache at the thought of yuwentian''s appearance at the moment. She will feel more heartache at the thought of yuwentian''s death.


    However, she could not forget what yuwentian had done to her. On that day, she was so happy that she felt that the whole person was going to fly, but yuwentian stubbornly broke the wings, stretched out his tongue and licked the blood.


    "Yuwentian, can you understand the pain? No, of course you don''t. when did you care what others felt?"


    Bing Yan looked at the direction of huntian city and showed a bitter smile. These days, she learned a lot. Yu Wentian came to the southern region, but she was not the first victim in less than a year.


    It is said that Yin Tiancheng, the boss of Tianhong, was also injured by yuwentian. She is just one of the many injured. She doesn''t even have a little self satisfied capital.


    "Yuwentian, if I were not a disciple of the four elders, would you like me? Would you take me to the ends of the world in order to give up all you have?"


    "Yuwentian, if I met you before you came to the southern regions, would you take me to the ends of the world recklessly? You are not afraid of the eyes of any world."


    "Yuwentian, if you haven''t found the person in your heart on the day when your dream comes true, will you look back at me and remember that I was crazy for you?"


    Bing Yan looked at the direction of huntiancheng and couldn''t help whispering in his mouth. However, at the moment when the tears left, she laughed at herself. If these "ifs" become real, I''m afraid yuwentian is no longer himself.


    Turning around, Bing Yan disappeared outside huntian city. At that moment, her eyes became hard again. Her goal now is to make yuwentian regret what she did at that time.


    Yuwentian in the secret room felt a cold feeling outside huntian city. However, when he felt it, he had nothing.


    "Three major gates? Or dark clouds? You can''t bear it anymore. I''m waiting for you in this muddy Heavenly City. I''ll see if you can pull me down."


    Time flies, time flies, but half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. In the past half a month, the three major doors have not provoked again, but this is the peace before the storm.


    The accomplishments of each disciple have made great progress in the past half a month, and the fastest growing one is Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian in the backyard of the city Lord''s residence spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. At this time, he is already in the realm of six levels of Yuan Ying. He has just consolidated this cultivation.


    "Chen Fei, if you have anything, just come in and say it. This seat is ready."


    Chen Fei has been waiting outside the hospital for two hours. From the moment he arrived here, Yu Wentian has felt his existence, but he can''t be distracted at the critical moment of building the foundation.


    Chen Fei gently pushed open yuwentian''s door and walked respectfully to yuwentian. He looked up with a frown and a sad face.


    Yuwentian slightly contracted his pupils and frowned at Chen Fei. Although Chen Fei usually didn''t smile, it was difficult for him to look so sad. It must be something important that happened during his half month of seclusion.

 Chapter 281

    Chen Fei raised his head and looked at yuwentian. He was confused for a moment. He didn''t know how to tell yuwentian about it. If he did, he didn''t know what reaction yuwentian would make.


    "Chen Fei, just say what you have. You know the character of this seat. You don''t like such a mother."


    Yuwentian glanced at Chen Fei and said coldly that from Chen Fei''s tangled expression, he could roughly analyze this matter, which must have something to do with him.


    Chen Fei suddenly clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, and his face became filled with righteous indignation. "Lord, for the development of the whole Tianmo gate, he did not hesitate to make enemies with the whole southern region, and taught them the magic swallowing skill, but they... They..."


    Chen Fei was so angry that he could hardly speak clearly. He pointed to Tianmo peak and trembled angrily.


    Yuwentian read the heart clearing mantra once, and finally calmed Chen Fei down.


    "Don''t worry. Just speak slowly if you have anything. In case of anything, you should first be calm."


    Chen Fei took a few deep breaths. The Dark Lord is worthy of being the Lord. No matter when, he has the demeanor of the Demon Lord. If the whole demon gate loses his support, it won''t be long before it will become a mess again.


    "Since the Lord asked them to practice devouring demons last time, many disciples of the door secretly rumored that the LORD was too cruel and would push the Tianmo door into the abyss of hell."


    Yu Wentian glanced at Chen Fei lightly, "did you go to control them?"


    Chen Fei shook his head. "My subordinates feel that the more the rumors are curbed, the more they appear to be covering up. It''s better to let them develop freely. When they can''t make it up, they will naturally stop."


    Yu Wentian nodded. The rumor stopped at the wise man. It''s useless to curb it. It''s almost the same nature as there''s no silver 300 Liang here. Chen Fei''s practice is not wrong, but it seems that the rumor has not stopped according to Chen Fei''s appearance.


    Sure enough, Chen Fei became angry again.


    "But just last night, they suddenly organized and knelt outside the door of the five elders of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, asking the five elders to jointly attack the Lord. It''s really hateful."


    Yuwentian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. If he hears a rumor behind his back, he just doesn''t hear it. It seems that he is really impatient to do so brazenly in front of him.


    "How did the five elders react?"


    Chen Fei lowered his head. "The five elders originally wanted to come to the Lord to discuss this matter, but they had to follow. Now the five elders are blocked in the yard and can''t go in and out."


    Yu Wentian raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. What can''t go in and out? It''s just to be a shrinking turtle for fear of offending both sides, but fortunately they haven''t appeased these disciples, otherwise, the Presbyterian group should be cleaned again.


    "Go, follow this seat and see what they want to do?"


    Outside the gate of Tianmo peak elder''s courtyard, external disciples are not allowed to come up. Since Yuwen came here, he broke this barrier, but many external disciples surrounded the door.


    Outside each elder''s door, there are more or less dozens of disciples, adding up to more than 200. They all knelt outside the door and blocked the door tightly. They also held sealed petitions in their hands. The contents were the same, "crusade against yuwentian and return the peace of Tianmo gate."


    Yu Wentian''s feet just didn''t know who dropped a letter. They all laughed. It turned out that it was the ghost made by Mo Yun behind his back to have the first contest with him.


    The originally dark sky was shrouded in dark clouds, making it even darker. It has been like this since the morning. It should rain, but these disciples have prepared rain gear around them, which should be to cope with the rain.


    There is a draught on the top of the mountain. At the beginning, you can feel a little cold. After a long time, you get used to it. However, at this moment, the disciples feel that the disappeared cold seems to have returned and become more biting.


    Many people as like as two peas were rubbing their shoulders with their hands, but they seemed to have no use. Instead, they be terror stricken. It feels like the disciples of those three large doors in Palace of the Earth.


    Suddenly everyone opened their eyes and turned their heads fiercely. All the kneeling disciples suddenly collapsed to the ground.


    Looking at each other, I should be asking, when did yuwentian get here? Why didn''t you feel his existence just now? What has he heard?


    "What''s the matter? Is this seat a ghost? Are you so frightened when you see this seat? Go on, I really want to hear what you think of this seat?"


    Yu Wentian walked up to a group of people, bent down and smiled like a thousand knives. He could almost be out of his mind when he saw the group of disciples sitting on the ground.


    It''s just a mob fooled by Mo Yun. Since I really dare to advocate to attack him, I''m really impatient.


    "Yuwentian, when you didn''t come, although our Tianmo sect had a bad reputation, it didn''t become infamous and was condemned by people all over the world. But since you came, our Tianmo sect has become the target of public criticism. Don''t you think these are your problems?"


    "Yes, yuwentian, as disciples of Tianmo sect, we can''t stand your practice. You''d better take the initiative to leave, otherwise we won''t give up."


    Another group of people couldn''t see Yu Wentian''s smiling expression. Although they were also nervous, they could say more or less a sentence or two. Among them, they stood up and wanted to attack Yu Wentian without any hardness.


    Yu Wentian''s eyes swept over, and he suddenly became silent and trembled. If there were not people sitting around, he would fall down.


    "Good, good. I like people like you who say you won''t." Not surprised at yuwentian''s words, he suddenly saw yuwentian open his lips again.


    "I didn''t really hear you speak ill of me. It''s not easy to cure your sin. Now, since you take the initiative to stand up and admit it, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Yuwentian gently pushed out his palm, and the two people suddenly burst into flames. The people around them immediately dispersed. The two people were in a hurry and finally jumped off the cliff with burning pain.

 Chapter 282

    The scream under the cliff frightened and stunned the remaining people on the cliff. Yu Wentian didn''t even give them a chance to explain, so he sent them to another world.


    Looking at yuwentian''s eyes, he was more frightened. Yuwentian was not like the king of hell, he was a king of hell, a murderous devil to the letter.


    A group of disciples gathered around him still seemed to feel insecure. They hugged each other in twos and threes and stared warily at Yu Wentian.


    "Why? It seems that there were not only those two people shouting here just now. What about the rest? Don''t you dare to stand up now? Do you want to help you one by one?"


    Yu Wentian''s eyes scanned everyone one by one. Every time he scanned a disciple, his heart would stop for a few seconds. He would be scared to death if he didn''t kill Yu Wentian.


    "I just said, how about it? Yuwentian, you don''t deserve to be the leader of our Tianmo gate. You can only lead our Tianmo gate to destruction."


    "Yes, what demon master? I think your name is demon head."


    "Call yuwentian and return peace to our Tianmo gate."


    "Call Yu Wentian and return peace to our Tianmo gate."


    With a person at the beginning, all the people found a little faith for a moment and denounced yuwentian loudly.


    There is a good saying. Sometimes, you will find that death may not be terrible. Sitting and waiting for death is the most terrible thing.


    Under the scanning eyes of Yu Wentian, they seem to be experiencing torture one after another. This feeling is really better than dying.


    What''s more, they thought that more than 200 of them were a great help to the Tianmo gate. Yuwentian wouldn''t really kill them, would he?


    Thinking of this, their confidence is even higher. Even if they can''t let the five elders denounce Yu Wentian and let Yu Wentian take the blame and resign himself, it is also a great success.


    However, they still underestimated Yu Wentian. Old Qin, sitting in the distance watching the joke, shook his head with regret. Yu Wentian has given them a chance this time. As long as they admit their mistakes, Yu Wentian may be able to think that it has not happened. It''s a pity that these people have to die.


    With a sigh, old Qin left silently, "I''m afraid it''s going to experience a tragic massacre here. I''m too old to see such a fight. It''s better to go to Xiao Hu to play chess."


    Old Qin''s voice was not heavy or light, just enough to make everyone here stop in their ears. All the disciples were frightened when they heard old Qin''s words.


    Staring at yuwentian, I was afraid that Yuwen would kill them all as old Qin said, but the other side was still unwilling to retreat, so people didn''t want to believe that Yuwen could be so cruel.


    "Chen Fei, you remember to tell old man Qin not to talk like this in the future. You should speak accurately."


    The disciples breathed a sigh of relief and could not help relaxing their hands. Sure enough, yuwentian was stunned by so many of them and did not dare to do anything too special.


    However, the next moment, their expressions solidified on their faces. It turned out that Yu Wentian didn''t finish the sentence just now, but just gasped for breath.


    "This time it''s not a fight. They don''t have the qualification. It should be said that it''s a massacre."


    As soon as Yuwen Tianhua spoke, some disciples felt that there was a warm liquid on their faces. Could it be that the rain in the sky was already warm? They gently touched it and took it in their hands. There were blood red raindrops.


    Looking back, where are the raindrops? It''s clearly warm blood. All the disciples in the first row have died, and some have lost their heads and rolled aside.


    All the remaining disciples dared not move. Just now, they didn''t even see when yuwentian gave his hand. As a result, it turned into this. It''s really terrible.


    However, Yu Wentian was still like a nobody. The wind light cloud gently raised his hands and looked at them again and again. "It seems that this move is still too weak to kill a row of people. Try the next move."


    Even Chen Fei was stunned. Yuwentian was practicing his moves with these people just now. In yuwentian''s eyes, these disciples are not people, but wooden posts.


    "Kowloon thunder Gang fire."


    When Yuwen''s foot tip was slightly touched, he was filled with Qi and stood in the air. His hands were printed and suddenly pushed out. Taking his body as the center, he burst out. In addition to thick flames, the flames entangled with each other. In the blink of an eye, he turned into nine flying giant fire dragons.


    The fire dragon is lifelike. Waiting for the eyes composed of fire, he breathes his lips and spits out a hot breath from his mouth. The heat alone is unbearable.


    "Go..."


    Yu Wentian drank loudly and landed lightly, and the nine fire dragons seemed to have consciousness. They rushed towards a group of people and screamed miserably everywhere they went, followed by the smell of burning. This smell spread to the whole Tianmo peak almost in an instant. Even huntian city seemed to be able to smell some.


    However, in the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, there was no disciple in front of the five elders. All they left was the pungent burning smell and piles of black ash. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even leave bones.


    "Well, it''s a good move. You can practice more in the future."


    Looking at the mess in front of him, yuwentian still had no waves. He was as calm as Wang Qingquan. If Chen Fei hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not want to believe that yuwentian did this terrible killing with his hands in less than half an hour.


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s figure, Chen Fei not only feared, but also had a slight sense of fear.


    Elder Jinmu shuihuotu heard that the cry outside had disappeared. What came into the yard was the smell of burning smell. He was a little confused. He opened the gate of the yard and took a sneak look. He was stunned.


    Those disciples disappeared and were replaced by a mass of black ash. Outside the yard, there were only two people standing, namely Yu Wentian and Chen Fei.


    Even though I can''t believe it, there is no other possibility. It must be yuwentian''s action that led to the current scene.


    The five elders came out of the yard trembling and patted their fluctuating breasts. When they saw that Yu Wentian didn''t blame them, they were relieved at last.


    But they are still a little scared. If they couldn''t help coming out just now, I''m afraid they are also part of the black and gray now?

 Chapter 283

    Yuwentian''s remaining anger didn''t disappear. He looked at the five elders coldly. At that time, the five elders were silent. They all hung their heads and didn''t dare to look directly into yuwentian''s eyes.


    Yuwentian is getting colder and colder. In front of yuwentian, they seem very weak. Although they are nominally elders who are in charge of the major and minor affairs of the Tianmo gate, all things are actually under yuwentian''s control. They don''t even have the qualification to ask, but they have to follow the orders.


    "Demon lord, the disciples are excited this time, but we are helpless."


    After waiting for a long time, he still felt that his whole body was soaking in the cold cellar. Jin Changlao couldn''t help it after all, and whispered his explanation.


    A cold wind blew, the skirt was blown over, and the gray hair accidentally stuck to the lips, with a little cold bitterness, but I didn''t dare to touch it.


    Yu Wentian looked at the five elders of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and finally dissipated his anger. Now if he chooses the elders again, I''m afraid it''s a waste of time and can be used for the time being.


    "Do you think our way of doing things is too cruel?"


    Just when the five Zhang Ao thought yuwentian was leaving, suddenly yuwentian turned around and asked thoughtfully, and the five elders were stunned.


    Do you think yuwentian''s way of doing things is too cruel? Of course, the answer is yes. Even if these people are disciples of the three major sects, these more than 200 people are disciples of the Tianmo sect.


    But dare you say it? Of course, the answer is that they dare not say it. Those disciples who petitioned have not left any bone residue. Now there is a smell of burnt barbecue in the air. How dare they speak out?


    "It''s too much for the devil Lord to make such a great contribution to our Tianmo sect. There are two for one. If this kind of thing is not stopped, it will be difficult to manage the Tianmo sect. Although it looks frightening, it also has a strong management role."


    Elder Mu thought for a long time and saw no answer. He could only harden his head. If he continued, even if he was not scared to death, he would be cold by the cold breath of yuwentian.


    Yuwen Tianyi smiled with a long voice, "it''s good for the five elders to know. This kind of thing can''t be handed over to us every time. As the elders of Tianmo gate, you also have power. If you encounter this kind of thing again, just deal with it according to our methods."


    Looking at the back of Yu Wentian leaving, the five elders were as earth colored and trembling. How can they do this?


    Outside the city gate, a figure left with his nose covered. The burning smell on the Tianmo peak has spread to the outside of the city gate. He can''t stand it anymore.


    This figure followed Bingyan closely, but after Bingyan left, he didn''t hurry to leave. He has been here for so many days until now.


    He left a sentence in the wind, "yuwentian, the hatred of that day can''t be forgotten, and the hatred of killing his father can''t be forgotten. Wait, we won''t meet too soon."


    Just when the disciples of Tianmo gate and huntian city felt that the matter had come to an end and could live in peace for a few days, Yu Wentian issued an order again.


    In order not to let the three major sects have the opportunity to find trouble with the Tianmo sect, the Tianmo sect should seize the victory and kill them while they are ill.


    No matter the disciples of Tianmo sect or huntian City, they all sighed and sighed after receiving the news. It was obvious that they were very unhappy.


    "The Demon Lord is too ambitious. He doesn''t consider whether we have so much energy. We''ve been very tired for a while."


    "Yes, we are also very good here. As long as the three main doors don''t dare to open up? Why should we take the initiative to find something?"


    Many corners are discussing this matter, but they are not satisfied with Yu Wentian''s decision. Even many people of the puppet division who have not participated in the protest before express their displeasure.


    Helpless, who dares to stand up and resist openly? The burning smell is still fresh in my memory. It seems that it has solidified around. No one dares to touch the bottom line of Yu Wentian.


    Suddenly, a Fire Dragon flew across the sky. Many people who began to discuss this matter suddenly turned into ashes. It was only a blink of an eye in front of the disciples who had not had time to speak.


    As like as two peas, you can''t do anything more than what you say. If anyone dares to chew his tongue behind the back, he will be the same as them.


    Yuwentian''s angry voice came from the sky. At that time, all the disciples of Tianmo sect and huntian City shuddered, and their hands sped up a lot. They closed their mouths tightly and didn''t dare to say a word. They were afraid that they would come to the same end.


    Qin Lao, who played chess with Yuwen Tianxia, was the most miserable one. Just now he roared and almost deafened his ears. He was so frightened that the chess pieces in his hands fell unexpectedly and directly lost the whole game.


    "Old man Qin, let''s stop here today. Go and prepare. You can go with us."


    Still grieving, old Qin, who had just lost a game like this, suddenly came to the spirit, with an unbelievable expression full of bitterness.


    "Demon lord, I''m an old man of hundreds of years old. I won''t participate in this matter? Besides, don''t you need someone to guard the Tianmo gate? I''ll just guard the house here."


    Old Qin hurriedly stood up and pushed away. Although he was already a member of the Tianmo sect, he didn''t fully adapt to the Tianmo sect. Take the swallowing magic skill as an example, why did his cultivation grow the slowest? It''s just that he doesn''t want to take people for cultivation.


    If he goes out with yuwentian this time, he will be found. How can he eat and drink in the demon gate.


    Yu Wentian just raised his eyes and looked at old Qin calmly. What was the old guy thinking in his heart? Where could he not know?


    "You''ve been here for so long and have done a lot of things with me. If you don''t show your face, then our Tianmo gate will unify the southern region. Who else can know you?"


    Old Qin was stunned. Yuwentian was forcing him. At that time, he did more immoral things than yuwentian.


    The bitterness on his face finally nodded helplessly.

 Chapter 284

    There was a light rain in the sky. However, for practitioners, they had little feeling and could not stop their pace.


    Today, I don''t know what''s going on with the three main gates with a clear sky all year round. They are shrouded in dark clouds. The elder group is anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    Half a month ago, the elders of the three major sects suffered losses in the hands of the Tianmo sect. They haven''t come back yet. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    The patriarchs meditated on Feixian peak again. Only the elder could contact them. As for the old guys in the door, they couldn''t see them.


    Now the three main doors are like an empty shell. There is no one who can take charge. They are just a facade.


    In the gray sky, a gorgeous fireworks suddenly rose, which was the distress signal of Xuanguang temple. The three major door alliance existed only once. At this time, Xuanguang Temple set off the fireworks. Something big must have happened.


    As soon as the fireworks light up, no matter where people are, people in the alliance must help. The disciples of Guanghan palace and Jedi gate, no matter who led them, rushed directly to the direction of Xuanguang temple.


    There were only two people in the backyard of Guanghan palace, frowning and motionless, wondering whether they should go or not.


    "Princess, if we go this time, will yuwentian kill us both?"


    Qingwan didn''t look at qianqingbing sitting next to her, but asked without any emotion. Since they came out of the ancient battlefield last time, they have been in a state of being out of control and don''t communicate with others. When they have nothing to do, they sat in the pavilion in the yard. I didn''t say anything in the preface.


    "Even if we don''t go, if they call, we must be dead."


    Qianqing Bing answered the question of play without thinking, with a lonely feeling that can not be ignored in his tone.


    Qingwan was also silent. The two looked at each other and laughed at themselves.


    The fact that yuwentian had a fiancee didn''t make them so much. The key is that after they came out, they knew that yuwentian still put them in the ancient battlefield. They didn''t care about their life or death, or whether they could get out of the ancient battlefield.


    "Who is it? Now that you''ve come, why don''t you show up?"


    Suddenly, the two people felt a breath that did not belong to Guanghan palace, and their eyes suddenly became sharp. Anyway, they were still in Guanghan palace. If someone wanted to destroy Guanghan palace, they had to ask them.


    However, the moment they saw the visitor, they were stunned. Countless possibilities flashed in their hearts. Even when Yu Wentian appeared in front of them, they had thought about it, but they didn''t expect that what appeared in front of them was Bingyan.


    A fire red robe makes Bing Yan''s skin more delicate. Even if she covers her face with a wide hat, she can''t cover her noble temperament. Just looking at Bing Yan, it seems different from the last time. She exudes a strong anger on her body, and her eyes are also filled with hate caused by love.


    "You two were cheated by yuwentian, and so was I. He didn''t like any of us at all. We were just a passer-by in his life, or a plaything when he was bored. It was more accurate."


    Qian Qingbing and Qing Wan were stunned. The last time they saw Yu Wentian and Bing Yan, they looked at each other. What happened?


    "Don''t be surprised. He is a big liar. If you want revenge, follow me. Otherwise, our team will be bigger."


    Bing Yan raised her head and looked at the sky, forcing the tears in her eyes not to fall out of her eyes. During this time, she already knew that there was no way to flow tears clean. She didn''t mind flowing clean, but she couldn''t flow tears in front of the two people, even though they were the same people.


    "Why should we listen to you? Yuwentian hurt us, but why do we have to find him for revenge? If we love someone, we don''t have to be with him, as long as he is happy, isn''t it?"


    Qianqing Bing stood up and looked at Bingyan. Bingyan was stunned. Is love really like what Qianqing Bing said? No, absolutely not.


    Bing Yan shook his head. The words instilled in him by the shadow immediately gained the upper hand again. "Love is selfish. If you love a person, you want him to have only you in his heart. Can you look at a happy woman in his arms, but that woman is not you?"


    Xuanguang temple is the closest place between the three main sects and the Tianmo gate. It is also a sect gate that Tianmo gate wants to attack the other two sects, and there is absolutely no way to cross.


    Yu Wentian looked at the Xuanguang temple not far away and couldn''t help laughing. He was very familiar with the Xuanguang temple. This was the first time he came here aboveboard.


    "Disciples of Tianmo sect, Xuanguang temple is in front of us. We have always been called evil and evil. Why? What''s the difference between these sects and us? Why can they be the right way and we are the evil way?"


    Yuwentian hung in the air and shouted loudly to the disciples of Tianmo gate and other demon gates below. Suddenly, yuwentian whispered. Yuwentian was right.


    Yu Wentian nodded with satisfaction and continued: "look at the sky. You can see the sunrise in the morning and the sunset in the evening. Even the stars are changing every day. Why can we demons only see the sun and the moon in the dark mountains, and the stars are sinking and unchanged?"


    "The devil is right. We should also take root here. We also have the right to live in these places."


    Finally, someone in the crowd responded to yuwentian. The people who were very dissatisfied with yuwentian''s practice suddenly became excited at this time.


    They have long been used to the sunlight and moonlight, and they don''t think there is anything bad. But now Yu Wentian puts it forward, they feel how pathetic. Just because these so-called famous and decent words break them into the devil''s way, can they not have these?

 Chapter 285

    "Follow the demon lord, defeat the three main gates and get what we deserve."


    "Three big doors, return my sunshine, return my sun, moon and stars."


    "Long live the devil."


    One by one, the crowd was excited. Standing in front of the team, old Qin and the five elders could feel the momentum behind them. It seemed that they wanted to overturn them.


    Looking at the soleplate of Yu Wentian''s feet, I suddenly felt that Yu Wentian was high. At the peak that they could never reach, I was still worried. According to the state of these disciples about this matter, they probably came to die for nothing. I didn''t expect that Yu Wentian had only a few words to solve this problem.


    Yu Wentian stood in mid air and didn''t say a word. When the mood of the disciples had risen to a certain level, he opened his lips again.


    "You are all the elites and warriors of our magic gate. In order to enable our future generations to have a better living environment, we must win three major gates today."


    Yu Wentian opened his hands. All the disciples raised their weapons and kept shaking in the air. There was a loud cry in his mouth.


    In Xuanguang temple, the people of the three main sects rarely get together like this. Looking at the dark center in the distance, everyone''s face is very ugly. Just in terms of momentum, they are far from the disciples of the demon sect.


    "Elders, I''m afraid our morale has collapsed before they fight. Is there no other way to contact the patriarch except the elders?


    Twenty miles away from Xuanguang temple, the disciples of the demon sect were already walking very slowly. Without taking a step, a footprint fell on the hearts of the disciples of the three major sects, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Before they could breathe smoothly, their next foot stepped on their chest, making their breathing a very difficult thing.


    They really can''t stand it. If no one who can hold the field can appear in front of them, they will really want to escape.


    The remaining elders of the three main sects looked at each other and looked very ugly. They all knew that there was no way to contact each other.


    "It is absolutely impossible to develop like this. I think we must find a way."


    The elder of Xuanguang Temple looked at the group of silently retreating disciples behind him. He was annoyed. But if he admonished these disciples at this time, I''m afraid the people''s hearts would disperse faster.


    "Brother, can you do this?"


    The elder of Guanghan palace is still worried about the plan put forward by the elder of Xuanguang temple.


    "It''s no use thinking about these now. No matter what it is, try it first. It can be delayed for a while, even for a while, unless you have a better way."


    The elder of the Jedi gate, as impatient as dust flying, quickly scolded.


    The elders of Guanghan palace took a look, gritted their teeth and stamped their feet, which was acquiescence. Now there is no other way except this trick.


    More than a dozen elders took a step forward together, and the disciples of the three main schools finally calmed down. Looking at more than a dozen elders, they emitted colorful lights, formed a light column straight into the sky, penetrated the clouds, and added a touch of brilliance to the gray weather.


    "Everyone, the elders have informed the Lord. It won''t be long before the Lord will come back to help us. We must hold those demons and wait for the Lord to come back."


    Just now, the disciple couldn''t understand what the elders were doing, but he was quite clever. He shouted at the disciples of the three main schools at that time.


    Those disciples didn''t know whether it was true or not, but when they heard that the patriarch was coming back, they suddenly had a backbone and restored their high fighting spirit.


    "Demon lord, I just heard that the three main gates seem to be informing their patriarch. I''m afraid we have some difficulties in this trip."


    Chen Chen walked to the edge of yuwentian without trace, and whispered the news she had just heard to yuwentian in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Yuwentian looked up at the light that had not dissipated, and was still calm. "If they could really find their patriarch, they had already notified the three elders when we caught them. It''s still necessary to wait until now?"


    Chen Chen thought for a moment. What yuwentian said is also reasonable. The disappearance of all the elders of the three major gates is a great thing for the three major gates, but it shouldn''t have been more than half a month. He didn''t notice until he was in the city.


    After looking around, no one seemed to notice the little movement between her and yuwentian, and retreated without trace. From beginning to end, no one saw that she had a short communication with yuwentian.


    Outside Xuanguang temple, all the triple boundaries are opened. This is the most powerful defense system of Xuanguang temple. It is called Liuxian screen. It is said that it was created by a monk who has never been able to become an immortal. He just wants to prove that without such strength, it is not impossible to leave an immortal monk.


    Of course, he finally failed. After several rounds of circulation, he fell into the hands of Xuanguang temple and was transformed into the guard array of Xuanguang temple.


    Because the array is supported by three natural forces, it was once called triple heaven. Later, I felt that the name was not in line with the actual use, so I called it liuxianping again.


    "Yuwentian, as the new leader of the evil way, you don''t think about how to make the Tianmo sect and even the whole evil way correct, but massacre my decent people. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    At the gate of Xuanguang temple, the elder of Xuanguang temple, the horizontal door is cold to yuwentian, and he is not lost to Xuansheng''s momentum at all.


    Yu Wentian took a faint look and never saw the elder. He was afraid that he had no name in Xuanguang temple. He didn''t even have the mind to talk to him.


    "The right way? The evil way? What is the standard? But they are all agreed by powerful people. In those days, your three major sects were powerful and claimed to be the right way, while the Tianmo sect, which was in trouble with you everywhere, turned into the evil way. Now that the devil sect is powerful, should it also claim to be the right way?"


    Old Qin saw yuwentian''s eyes and walked out reluctantly. After coming out, he was full of vitality. He changed yuwentian''s words to a new structure and said them again.


    Of course, as a member of Tianhong''s outer gate, he doesn''t see the gap between the right way and the evil way as important. It''s the same in his eyes.

 Chapter 286

    The elder of the three main gates saw that old Qin came out and said that his face was blue, although most people knew that the immortal was a grass on the wall, and the wind was strong over there, so he fell over there.


    But where is his age after all? When he is very old, he can also represent experience. I''m afraid many nonexistent things have become true in his mouth.


    "Elder, we respect you. You used to be Tianhong''s elder. We don''t want to argue with you more, but if you continue to help the tyranny, the younger generation will have to offend you."


    A group of old men with white beards. Opposite them, they look almost old. They call themselves the younger generation. The forehead elders of the three major sects also know that it is a shame.


    But this time, the Tianmo sect came fiercely. The idea in their mind was that they could not fight without fighting. If they could divide their interior, they might be able to subdue people''s soldiers without fighting at that time.


    Old Qin felt more comfortable when he heard that sentence, and his waist couldn''t help straightening up. Secretly glanced at Yu Wentian. Where did he have to support Yu Wentian? He couldn''t do it without his support.


    "I used to be in Tianhong, but now I''m the military division of huntian city and an aide of Tianmo sect. I have nothing to do with Tianhong."


    As soon as old Qin said this, the old beards of the three main doors suddenly turned up. They didn''t understand. What strength did yuwentian have and could he compare with Tianhong? Now Qin Laoning would rather offend Tianhong than yuwentian.


    "Old guys, your elder has long been sent back to your hometown by us. We advise you to see the form in front of you. Otherwise, we will have to deal with you in the same way."


    As soon as Yu Wentian said this, the elders of the three main sects were dead. The three elders disappeared in huntian city. Now the highest leaders of huntian city and Tianmo gate are here. It must be that the three elders have suffered an accident, but they never thought that the three elders would die like this.


    Yu Wentian patted his palm, and someone immediately carried up the bodies of elder Xuansheng of Xuanguang temple, elder Bai of Guanghan palace and elder Jedi door dust.


    The corpse whose essence has disappeared is like dried bacon. Even if it is not frozen, it can ensure that his flesh is not rotten.


    The elders and disciples of the three main sects widened their eyes and looked at the bodies of the three elders hanging casually with a piece of wood.


    The three bodies were almost skin and bones, but they could easily distinguish their identity.


    "Yuwentian, you are really hateful. How can you humiliate the three main gates like this and accept your life."


    Suddenly, a female elder with white hair but beautiful face rushed out of the border. There were not many female elders in the three main sects, and this one was more recognizable.


    A long red dress that should not be worn by women of this age, with a floating dust that can only be used by Xuanguang temple. This is not the only female elder of Guanghan palace. Who else can red tea be?


    "Elder tea is really deeply in love with elder Xuansheng. Just now, he has been so patient and refused to say a word. As soon as he saw elder Xuansheng''s body, he couldn''t help it. I envy this love story most."


    Yuwentian''s voice was not loud. However, due to the use of the wind attribute, all the people present clearly heard yuwentian''s voice and couldn''t help whispering over there.


    Originally angry red tea rushed up. For a time, it was difficult to see the extreme. It was neither forward nor backward.


    "You little devil, it''s too hateful to kill all the elders of the three major sects. You have to insult the innocence of elder Xuansheng after elder Xuansheng''s death. Who can''t bear it? I must teach you a lesson today."


    When red tea was in a dilemma, she suddenly found that yuwentian gently threw a small stone. Xuansheng''s body fell into the mud. Looking at her beloved, how could she endure such torture.


    Although tea strongly denied, in order to preserve Xuansheng''s reputation and his own reputation, it was obviously futile.


    The disciples of Tianmo sect may not know the story yet, but the disciple of Sanda sect is Menqing. Yu Wentian knew it in the gossip of the disciples of Sanda sect. Otherwise, where could he know tea?


    According to the gossip of the disciples of the three major sects, in those years, red tea and Xuansheng had a secret feeling when they met. Later, Xuansheng became an elder. They couldn''t be together and could only meet in secret. Even these years, they haven''t been disconnected.


    The floating dust on red tea''s hand is the gift that Xuansheng gave red tea.


    With a fierce flash, red tea immediately came to yuwentian''s face. When the dust went down, yuwentian was torn apart. Red tea suddenly retreated a hundred steps. This is not yuwentian.


    Just when the disciples of Tianmo sect couldn''t understand the situation, a figure suddenly flew down from the sky and rushed directly in the direction of tea.


    It turned out that the one just now was just a puppet made by Chen Fei.


    "Old people are so old, and they still think about those affectionate things all day. No wonder they can never be the leader. Look at your sweetheart, he can play with you and practice together. Isn''t he the leader?"


    Yu Wentian constantly humiliated red tea while attacking. Other humiliations can only make red tea blush and angry. What really makes red tea go wild is the word "playing".


    Her strength is not as bad as that of the white elder, and may even be higher, but her heart is full of love for children and women. As long as she is not blind, she can see it, so she can''t sit in the position of the big elder.


    Xuanguang temple is more strict about these things. Xuansheng can sit in this position. How can she not know the truth? She just didn''t want to admit it all the time. Now she was naked by yuwentian. Why did she feel embarrassed?


    "Yuwentian, I''ll kill you..."


    As soon as tea shook hands, she kept a certain distance from yuwentian and made a seal with her hands. The air flow around her suddenly changed greatly, forming a huge pressure and pressing towards yuwentian. Everywhere she went, all the vegetation was reduced several times.


    Yu Wentian''s face changed. This is the skill of Qi attribute. Huan Ran is also a cultivator of Qi attribute. It''s just that he can create illusion through air flow, but it''s too far from red tea.

 Chapter 287

    Everything is compressed in the hands of red tea, and the huge trees instantly become the size of a palm and finally turn into ashes.


    Yu Wentian was inspired. He seemed to have no fear in the face of the powerful force. However, he was surprised in his heart.


    They are worthy of being the elders of the three major sects, and their means are really unusual. If they hadn''t used tricks at that time, I''m afraid they couldn''t win the three major elders.


    "Yuwentian, you are a good seedling. However, you have to go astray. The old woman will walk on behalf of heaven today to get rid of you, the devil of the world."


    Tea face is full of madness, "brother Xuansheng, tea is about to avenge you, and your spirit in heaven can comfort you."


    However, at this moment, yuwentian suddenly burst into a powerful force. Standing where he was, he was as hot as the sun. While dazzling, he also constantly absorbed the power of red tea.


    Yuwentian''s face is more pale than ever. Red tea is fighting with him with the attitude of fish dying and net breaking. It is the most difficult to deal with this kind of desperate play. If you are not careful, you can really only die.


    There was no way. Yuwentian could only run the sun body and devouring magic power together with the muddy sky roulette to the extreme, and the body could hardly bear it.


    Now his magic swallowing skill is just at the second peak, absorbing the power of others, either physical contact as the medium, or array as the medium. Now this absorption method is definitely a huge burden for him.


    However, Yu Wentian still insisted, and a trace of blood had flowed from the corners of his mouth. His feet were deeply trapped in the earth because of too much force.


    Fortunately, tea was also backfired. She didn''t expect yuwentian to be so powerful. She wanted to recover her strength and use the ultimate martial arts. However, she was suppressed by yuwentian. When she recovered her strength, she would inevitably be backfired. The most important thing is that she hasn''t been able to take it back.


    "Well, you yuwentian, it turns out that you killed elder Xuansheng with this move. Even if the old woman is fighting for her life today, she will never let you leave here alive."


    Red tea''s eyes turned blood red, and the strength in his body suddenly strengthened. Yu Wentian''s eyes were cold. This is the seven pill Shenglong pill.


    It seems that tea has already made full preparations and swallowed Shenglong pill in advance.


    Although few people take Shenglong pill, it is a real seven product pill. The reason is that it can improve the cultivator''s cultivation by three times in an instant. It is the most effective magic weapon in a decisive battle.


    However, the side effects of this pill are also very powerful. If you don''t suffer from reverse phagocytosis, you need to cultivate for at least one year to recover the operation of muscles and veins in your body. However, if you suffer from reverse phagocytosis, you will lose all your accomplishments and break all your muscles and veins, and become a useless person from then on. The worst is to explode and die directly.


    Sure enough, women in love are crazy. It''s not easy to achieve such a level of cultivation. However, tea doesn''t care. She died as a result of bursting.


    "What a crazy woman. You want to bury that old thing Xuansheng. I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Yuwentian clenched his teeth, spit out a mouthful of blood and dyed a piece of grass red. He has always absorbed other people''s accomplishments and has never returned.


    The swallowing magic skill and huntian roulette reversed, but the sun body still turned clockwise. Yu Wentian felt that many of the meridians in his body were entangled, and the air flow was gradually not smooth. He felt that the meridians were about to be broken by the disordered air flow, and the whole body was hard to be affected.


    However, a miserable smile appeared on his face, because tea''s face was even more ugly than him. Tea''s power had just been promoted to its peak with the help of the medicine of Shenglong pill. Before it could be brought into play, suddenly a powerful force rushed into her body.


    This is the power she has cultivated, but it is no longer under her control. She wanders around in her body and disrupts the power she has just obtained in her body.


    "Bang..."


    With a huge explosion, a blood colored fireworks bloomed on the edge of the border. The land was dyed blood red, and broken meat and bone residue could be seen on the ground.


    That originally still ferocious shouting of tea, in an instant, it disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the disciples of the three major sects, even the disciples of the demon sect can''t help bending down and vomiting, especially when they smell the bloody smell in the air.


    Yuwentian half knelt on the ground with his chest covered. Chen Fei, Chen Chen and others rushed over and helped yuwentian up and put it on the chair they brought.


    Sitting on the chair, Yu Wentian took a deep breath and made a big week. Fortunately, his estimated time is accurate. If he persists for a while, his meridians will be broken.


    The explosion of red tea caused a huge dust. The dust dispersed. She was surprised to find that a hole was left in the Liuxian screen. Red tea certainly didn''t expect to die. In the end, she not only failed to revenge, but also helped yuwentian a great favor.


    "Now, remove all the disciples of the three major schools from this seat."


    At the command of Yu Wentian, Qi Qi, the disciples of the evil way rushed over. Under the huge impact, the remaining immortal screen finally turned into pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought together. According to Yu Wentian''s requirements, as long as they met the disciples of the three major sects, they used the magic swallowing skill to absorb their accomplishments.


    For a moment, Xuanguang temple, which was full of blood and flesh, suddenly became a slaughterhouse. All that remained was a thick anger. I''m afraid it''s just like this in hell on earth.


    During these three days, the rain never stopped, and never saw the sun and stars. The accumulated water on the ground was mixed with the flowing blood, scarlet, regardless of whether it was rain or blood sprinkled on the face. No one''s body was white and flawless.


    Yuwentian was seriously injured this time. He sat on the chair for three days and nights. Taishan collapsed in front, but he didn''t move and look at it. It seems like an ordinary thing to watch one person fall down after another.


    "Demon lord, our demon sect has suffered heavy casualties this time. If it continues, it will be difficult to recover. Why don''t we stop fighting for a few days?"


    Elder Shui has hesitated for a day and a night. After all, he still speaks out his thoughts. As the people promoted by Yu Wentian and the new disciples, a large part of them are his forces. He really can''t bear to watch them die in vain.

 Chapter 288

    Suddenly, the water elder felt that the toes of his feet were off the ground. A hand appeared on his neck and clamped his breath. He couldn''t even concentrate his strength.


    Elder Shui tried to look down at his eyes. The owner of that hand was Yu Wentian. His eyes were full of panic, but he didn''t even have the courage to struggle.


    Originally, I thought he was a close Minister of yuwentian. For the check and balance of Tianmo gate, yuwentian would never do anything to him even if he didn''t adopt his suggestions.


    However, unexpectedly, Yu Wentian''s first shot in the past three days was aimed at him.


    "Demon lord, water can carry a boat and overturn it..."


    The water elder didn''t even finish his last words. There was a loud click on his neck, his head immediately drooped, and then fell into the blood like a broken kite.


    Jin Changlao and Er Mu Lao looked at Yuwen Tianxin and were frightened. This sentence was put forward by them. Fortunately, they didn''t say it just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid they are the two dead now.


    "It''s not your turn to teach us what''s going on here."


    Yuwentian spits out this sentence coldly. Old Jin Chang and elder Mu''s head are almost buried in their chest. They really don''t dare to look into yuwentian''s eyes.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the two of them were forced to raise their heads, stare at their frightened eyes, and were forced to look at Yu Wentian.


    In yuwentian''s eyes, they saw a bottomless cave. From the depths of the cave, the cold wind was blowing continuously, and there was a strong killing opportunity.


    Elder Jin and elder Mu are worried. They are different from elder Shui. At least they should have the ability to struggle? But everything was in vain. In yuwentian''s hand, there was no way to condense the breath. At this moment, elder Jin and elder Mu were really pale and out of mind.


    "Devil... Lord, we are loyal to you."


    After struggling for a long time, I finally just spit out such a sentence.


    Yuwentian didn''t continue to strengthen his hand, but he didn''t let go so easily. He was still staring at elder Jin Chang and elder mu.


    "I told you long ago that everything should follow my arrangement. However, you don''t listen. You still encourage others to advise me behind your back, and you should die."


    Old Jin Chang and elder Mu made their last efforts before their neck was broken. However, in yuwentian''s hands, their strength was like a stone sinking into the sea and was not called by them.


    Of course they don''t know. When yuwentian decided to use them, he had poisoned them. It was the bone stolen from the bone etching gate, which is also the reason why the bone etching gate is unwilling to join the Tianmo gate.


    The supervision of the three elders of water, fire and earth is just a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The purpose is to let elder Jin and elder Mu relax their vigilance. They can''t realize that they have been poisoned unknowingly.


    In the hands of Yu Wentian, they can never resist.


    Many disciples of the devil''s way saw this scene and were stunned. Fortunately, the disciples of the three major sects were also stunned. Otherwise, those disciples might die directly.


    In less than a cup of tea, Yu Wentian killed three Tianmo sect elders in succession. He was so worried that the devil seemed to underestimate him. He was not human.


    "Those who obey me will prosper, and those who oppose me will die."


    It seemed that the whole space was trembling because of Yu Wentian''s sentence, which became a nightmare for the whole southern region for a period of time.


    Yuwentian absorbed the power of the three elders, recovered a lot of time, and rushed directly into the crowd. Wherever he went, but with a little bit, all his accomplishments disappeared.


    No matter the disciples of the evil way or the righteous way, when they see yuwentian rushing over, they can''t help but retreat for fear of accidentally touching yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian''s goal is the elders of the three main sects. Now the only thing the three main sects rely on to maintain is these elders. As long as they are removed, even if the three main sects come back at that time, it will be of no use.


    Seeing that the distance from the elders was only 100 meters, he could reach them as long as he took another step. Suddenly, a sky thunder fell from the sky and fell in front of yuwentian. Yuwentian immediately stopped his left foot, rotated 360 degrees back and retreated more than 10 meters.


    Lightning did not hit yuwentian, but left a huge pit in front of yuwentian.


    Before I could look up, ice ridges suddenly fell from the sky, and each ice sent out a cold smell. Although it locked yuwentian, it still could not hurt yuwentian under the protection of yuwentian''s solar body.


    Then came the explosion of the soil layer. From under the soil layer, countless soil cones grew out of thin air. If they were stabbed, they would never be slightly injured. With a wave of Yu Wentian''s broadsword, he immediately cut off his sharp edge.


    Yuwentian turned around and stood still. Looking back, two old men fell from the sky, and an old man came out of the ground. He looked at yuwentian''s anger.


    "The good and evil in the world are antagonistic, but they are also interdependent. The three of us have never had too much trouble with the Tianmo sect. Why do you insist on going your own way and destroy its balance?"


    Xuansheng, one of the three patriarchs, was talking. Seeing that Xuanguang temple was red with blood at the moment, he felt very guilty. If he came back earlier, he might not be in such an irreparable situation now.


    "What is good and evil? I only know that the strong are respected. As the patriarch of the three major sects, I still play this little trick of sneak attack. I don''t think it''s necessary for the three major sects to exist. I might as well live at the foot of our Tianmo sect. There''s no need to be so tragic."


    The three patriarchs have a great momentum, but Yu Wentian also has a king''s domineering spirit. He doesn''t seem weak in front of the three patriarchs.


    The faces of the three main doors have turned blue. Even the boundlessness that once could crush all the people of the three main doors has never said such arrogant words when he was at the Tianmo gate. He is just a baby baby. Where did he come from?


    On the distant hill, a beautiful figure stared at Yu Wentian''s direction, but it was full of hatred. The four elders were like reborn parents to Bing yanzai. Although they were strict with her, she always chose all the good things first, and then the martial brothers.


    At the moment, she watched as her biological father was killed by someone she once loved.

 Chapter 289

    Two young women appeared on both sides of Bingyan, holding Bingyan''s hands left and right, and looking at the direction of yuwentian with some disappointment.


    "Don''t blame yourself. Even if you just rushed out, it''s too late to stop yuwentian. And just like you said, what capital can we have to stop yuwentian."


    Behind the three people, a small figure suddenly appeared. It looked only two or three years old, and its voice was very young. It came towards the three people with both hands on its back.


    "Now is not the time for us to be sad. The three patriarchs have come back. If we don''t do it at this time, the whole evil way will be destroyed in yuwentian''s hands. It''s what your master guarded before he died."


    The little guy''s eyes were sharp and directly penetrated into Bingyan''s inner world, so that Bingyan''s little mind had nowhere to escape, which was completely inconsistent with this little body.


    Bingyan clenched his hands into fists. His fingernails had been deeply embedded in the palm of his hand. A few drops of blood fell on the leaves of the grass at his feet. Along the lines, he outlined the veins of the leaves.


    The little guy felt right. Her original firm heart softened again at the moment when she saw that Yu Wentian was almost injured. She hated herself like this. Why? Yuwentian killed Shifu and hurt her, but she can''t even strengthen her belief in revenge?


    "Have you forgotten who brought you up? He hasn''t closed his eyes yet."


    The little guy looked at Bing Yan''s eyes, with a trace of anger and cold in his eyes. It''s time for Bing Yan to hesitate, just for yuwentian. Is it really worth it?


    After listening to the little guy''s words, Bing Yan subconsciously looked at the eyes of the wooden elder who had never dared to see. Yes, his eyes haven''t been closed yet.


    Bing Yan closed his eyes and stopped looking at the battlefield. "I''m ready. Don''t worry."


    The little guy took a cold look at Bingyan and ignored it. Women are soft hearted. Fortunately, he didn''t completely place his hope on Bingyan and others.


    Yu Wentian and the patriarchs of the three major sects were so deadlocked in place. One to three Yu Wentian did not have the assurance of victory, and even one to one he did not have the assurance of victory. The breath revealed by these three people was not at the same level as those so-called elders.


    The three patriarchs did not dare to start at will. There were too many disciples around. If they started, they were afraid that many disciples would be harmed, and the whole Xuanguang temple would be destroyed.


    "Yuwentian, you acted perversely and forced our magic door into a desperate situation by means of coercion. Our magic door is about to perish because of you. How can you live up to the high expectations of sect leader Zixuan? If you stop now, we will ask to leave you a whole corpse, otherwise..."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the hill behind him. Yuwentian suddenly turned his head and saw a small body running towards the battlefield. A child of this age can''t have such cultivation. The only possibility is that there are other people in his body.


    "Moyun? I didn''t expect you to come back from living on your brother. I''m impressed."


    Yuwentian clenched his teeth and jumped out of his teeth. He originally thought that the three patriarchs felt the crisis of the three main doors and came back at the moment of crisis. Now it seems that they have something to do with Moyun.


    Where is such a coincidence in the world? The two teams met like this.


    When the three patriarchs watched Mo Yun come with the bone etching gate and other demon sect gates that had not been attached to the Tianmo gate, they were relieved. When they first saw Mo Yun, they were still worried. It was very dangerous to cooperate with such a little guy.


    "Moyun? What a familiar name, but I''m not called Moyun now. My name is Lin fan. Your end is coming."


    Lin Fan was very kind when he heard yuwentian calling out the name of Moyun. The last time he used his previous body was the name yuwentian called out, and his current body is already called Lin fan.


    Yuwen Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin fan, who had been looking for so long, was actually Moyun. He was really a narrow enemy.


    "Whether your name is Lin fan or Mo Yun, shouldn''t you give in before this seat?"


    Lin Fan looked at yuwentian and laughed loudly, "yuwentian, do you think I have no power to control you, and no one else in the world can control you?"


    After Lin Fan said that, the people behind immediately made way for a road and came out of it two old men, whom Yu Wentian had never seen. However, since Lin Fan brought them, I''m afraid they should be the old man of Tianmo sect.


    "Mozi, as the future successor of the Tianmo gate, you don''t think about how to carry forward the Tianmo gate, but put the Tianmo gate in such a situation. Do you want the Tianmo gate to be completely destroyed?"


    Liuzhi looked at yuwentian''s anger. He was still laughing at the clouds and watching the stars. However, for many days, the whole Tianmo gate was occupied. If they hadn''t held back and came out to have a look, they didn''t know that such a great change had happened to Tianmo gate.


    "It''s really you, the disaster of the whole southern region. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    Liuyun looked at yuwentian with a helpless face. Yuwentian had more talent than he thought. If he had known Xiaoyu Wentian earlier, maybe he could cultivate another boundless, but it was too late.


    If yuwentian doesn''t die, he can''t explain to all living beings in the world.


    Yuwentian looked at the two men coldly. What made him most angry was that all the disciples following him, including the puppet master, retreated far away except Chen Fei, Chen Chen and Qin Lao.


    Although he didn''t clearly join Lin Fan''s team, he obviously didn''t want to follow him.


    "All die."


    When Liuyun and Liuzhi reacted, yuwentian killed hundreds of demon disciples again, but it was just a move.


    Fortunately, elder Liuzhi was very fast and seriously injured Yu Wentian. Otherwise, the whole demon gate would be destroyed in his hands at the next moment.


    Yuwentian struggled to get up from the ground, but he couldn''t stand. He could only kneel on one knee. Although he was covered with blood, he still looked around like a proud man.


    Chen Fei was under control. No one else was willing to lend him a helping hand. In the end, he was still alone.

 Chapter 290

    "Yuwentian, you like to leave a way back for everything, but why didn''t you leave a way back for us at that time? Your current way back has been cut off because of your many unrighteous deeds."


    Yu Wentian felt that there was something swirling in his mind and was about to faint. However, hearing Lin Fan''s words, he suddenly forced himself to open his eyes again. However, standing in front of him was not Lin fan, but three women with hazy tears.


    "Yuwentian, if you were given a chance, would you treat us as before?"


    Bing Yan looked at yuwentian and still didn''t want to see yuwentian die like this. Holding the last hope, as long as yuwentian said the word "no", even if she cheated again, she was willing to stand on yuwentian''s side.


    However, she was disappointed in the end.


    "You don''t really like this seat, do you? I tell you that our sweetheart hasn''t appeared yet. You are just passers-by."


    Bing Yan can''t believe looking at Yu Wentian. Even in such a situation, is he still unwilling to tell that lie?


    Yu Wentian didn''t look at the three women who were injured again, and his eyes shifted to the little figure.


    "Lin fan, good. I remember you. At that time, I was careless and let you slip away. On the contrary, it has become the biggest stumbling block for me. When I return, I will settle with you."


    Lin fan has not yet reflected what yuwentian''s words mean. Suddenly yuwentian disappears out of thin air. Even there is no space crack, he can''t feel any breath of yuwentian.


    Everyone looked at each other, including Liuyun, Liuzhi, and the patriarch of the three major sects. They had never met such a strange thing. What does yuwentian exist?


    Yu Wentian felt that his body was very painful, and his head was also tumbling. He felt that it was about to crack. He covered his painful head with force. He felt that he seemed to have forgotten something in the depths of his mind?


    Frowning and trying to imagine, the memory finally returned to his mind. When he was about to dominate the whole southern region, he turned into Lin Fan''s dark cloud to make trouble.


    The three patriarchs, plus Liuyun and Liuzhi, are not rivals at all. But they can only ask whether the system can cross other worlds.


    "Answer the host, as long as you kill another 100 disciples of our school, you can transmit a world."


    At that time, he didn''t care so much and directly killed more than 100 disciples of the demon sect. Although he was injured, he still had enough villains. At the last moment, he crossed here with the help of the power of the system.


    "Shifu... Shifu... Wake up. It''s time for us to go."


    Yuwentian closed his eyes and his heart was full of doubts. It was too urgent at that time. He didn''t have time to ask what world the system would cross into. Was it him who shouted "master..."?


    Exhausted all the strength left on him, Yu Wentian finally opened his eyes. What caught his eyes was a monkey with a hairy face and a Golden hoop on the monkey''s head.


    Yu Wentian thought of something and suddenly looked down at his clothes. As expected, he was wearing a very shabby cassock. His black and beautiful hair also disappeared, and he couldn''t touch a hair on his head.


    "Shit, how can I dress up as a monk?"


    Yuwentian got up and walked to the edge of the basin. Fortunately, although he became a monk and had no hair, fortunately, this face is really good, which is a bit better than his face before.


    Monkey king looked at the "Tang Monk" in front of him. It was very strange. It seemed that he had a big difference with his master. Was it because he was evil? There was a flash of gold in his eyes, but there was no way to see anything.


    "Master, are you all right? My grandson didn''t make you angry this time. Won''t you read the hoop curse to mess with my grandson again?"


    Sun Wukong looked at Yu Wentian with a slightly angry expression and subconsciously covered the gold hoop on his head. What was he afraid of five hundred years ago? It''s just the gold hoop on your head.


    When Yu Wentian heard Sun Wukong''s inquiry, he finally responded. He cleaned up his makeup and looked at Sun Wukong again. Like the legend, he was completely a monkey, but from a pair of eyes, he could see his intelligence and wisdom.


    Yuwentian couldn''t help laughing. There are many babies in the world of traveling to the West. With the help of Monkey King, the speed of cultivation must be doubled at that time.


    "Wukong, how can a teacher recite the hoop curse to annoy you casually? As long as you can obey the teacher''s words, we can be brothers. We are all mixed up in the road. What do you care about?"


    Yuwentian took Sun Wukong''s shoulder and taught him with earnest words. Sun Wukong widened his eyes and grew up his mouth. He couldn''t help putting his furry hand on yuwentian''s forehead.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? You weren''t like this yesterday."


    Yu Wentian''s face was black and patted off the monkey king''s hand. "You have so many hairs on your hand. Can you feel the temperature on my forehead?"


    Sun Wukong scratched the back of his head, "master is worthy of being a master. My old sun really doesn''t have that ability, but master, you have changed too much."


    Yu Wentian fiercely took Sun Wukong''s hand and looked at him sincerely. "Wukong, you should remember that people will change. Being a teacher is just a little sudden. You will gradually adapt."


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s eyes, monkey king had goose bumps all over, although he didn''t seem to know what goose bumps were.


    Taking his claws out of yuwentian''s hands, Monkey King subconsciously retreated two steps for fear of having too much physical contact with yuwentian.


    "What Shifu taught me is that I remember it and will adapt as soon as possible."


    Monkey king still felt that something was wrong, but he was with his master last night. Demons and ghosts certainly didn''t dare to come. Besides, his golden eyes couldn''t see through what demons and ghosts were.


    Yu Wentian looked around and found that there seemed to be no other existence except the monkey king. Could it be that they had just set out and had not even taken over the white dragon horse?


    After careful inquiry, he knew that his guess was basically correct. They had not set out for a long time and had not met Zhu Bajie and others. However, Bai Longma accepted it, but he was not used to eating grass. At night, he put him back to the sea to find food.

 Chapter 291

    "Master, where are the pig Bajie and monk Sha? When can they meet us? How can you know so much?"


    Along the way, as a Tang monk, Yu Wentian also made a lot of words. He made a brief introduction to Zhu Bajie and monk Sha. Monkey king was very surprised and looked forward to it. He thought that if he had two younger martial brothers, he might be much easier and continue to be his idle immortal.


    Yu Wentian looked at the monkey king and shook his head reluctantly. As a master, he placed his hope on the monkey king alone. There was no need to think about those two.


    "Monkey, don''t hope too much. That pig is a lazy master. It''s wishful thinking to rely on him to help you."


    The black line on the monkey king''s face doesn''t mean it''s Marshal Tianpeng? When he was in the heavenly palace, he was very responsible and stopped his heavenly horses. How could he become a lazy pig?


    "What about the river demon? Isn''t he also a lazy guy?"


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s appearance, it''s not nonsense. Monkey King simply gave up the pig. Fortunately, there is a youngest martial brother. It''s normal to tell the youngest to do things.


    Yuwentian frowned and thought carefully. Monk Sha is really an existence equivalent to air. He almost can''t remember what kind of disciple he is.


    "Your third martial brother is a hardworking master, but he will say four words."


    Monkey King was interested and urged yuwentian to tell him those four words. He was a roller shutter general in his previous life. The four words left must be extraordinary.


    Yu Wentian nodded. In later generations, monk Sha''s four words are really often used as gossip after tea.


    "Eldest martial brother, master was captured by a monster; eldest martial brother, second martial brother was captured by a monster; eldest martial brother, master and second martial brother were captured by a monster; second martial brother, master was captured by a monster. Just listen to these four words twice and you can write them down."


    A group of crows flew over Sun Wukong''s head and looked at Yu Wentian with compassion. Does Guanyin Bodhisattva really want this guy to get the Sutra? There are two wonderful guys along the way. I''m afraid there are many difficulties. Eighty one is difficult. Are those two guys the big difficulties?


    The original expectation in his heart has disappeared without a trace. If the two guys were not on their way, he really wanted to go around.


    Yu Wentian patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder. "Hey, don''t worry. Being a teacher doesn''t need your too much protection. Being a teacher has great potential. Those two guys should have fun with you."


    Monkey king looked at Yu Wentian and shrugged. He didn''t agree with Yu Wentian''s idea. He still remembered that when the white horse was eaten by the little white dragon, the little white face was scared out of his wits. Although it does seem a little different now, if we hope for him, he will be a monkey without evolution.


    There was a dragon singing in the sky, and a white light flashed in the clouds. From a distance, a white five clawed golden dragon was rolling in the clouds. It seemed to be looking for something?


    Suddenly locked the target, turned into a white light, rushed down from the clouds and fell in front of Yu Wentian and Sun Wukong. Originally, it looked like a windy white dragon, but it turned into a thin white horse, which seemed very humble.


    "Well, Xiaobai, your tail hasn''t changed back."


    After carefully observing for a moment, Yu Wentian always felt that there was something uncoordinated. After watching for a long time, he finally found the tail of the little white dragon or the tail of the dragon.


    The white horse turned his head and looked. Sure enough, a dragon tail was still shaking behind. It looked very funny. After shaking its tail, it finally recovered.


    "All right, all right. Being a horse can''t even talk. How depressed. Being a teacher is a very reasonable person. Just turn into a human form and move forward with us."


    Yu Wentian looked at the white horse. He was really not good at riding. Besides, with his cultivation, you still need to ride a white horse like the original Tang monk. Is it still shaky at any time?


    Of course, in his heart, the most hope is that the little white dragon will become his noumenon. In that case, he can ride the white dragon and fly in the clouds. It looks like Doraemon.


    Unfortunately, the system has released the mission just now. If he wants to go back, he must obtain the Sutra. However, flying in the sky on a white dragon is doomed to no way to get the Sutra.


    There''s no alternative. The white dragon riding thing can only be in the limelight at some specific time. Now it''s better to keep him in human shape.


    Little white dragon looked at the monkey king and hesitated. He was the mount appointed by Guanyin Bodhisattva. Would it be bad to do so.


    Monkey king looked at little white dragon and Yu Wentian. He scratched the back of his head blankly. He can''t understand his own affairs now. Where can he know little white dragon''s affairs.


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva appointed you as my mount. You should obey the teacher''s words. When you need a mount, you should turn into a white horse. When you don''t need it, you should obey the teacher''s orders. Besides, you can''t be a mount if you turn into a human form? Can''t you still carry it as a teacher?"


    Sun Wukong and little white dragon have black lines on their faces. Sun Wukong has adapted to it for some time. Little white dragon looks at a loss. Is this the Tang monk who ate the white horse before?


    Although he was surprised, Yu Wentian said something that entered little white dragon''s heart. He is now a monk of Tang Dynasty. He should follow what monk Tang said.


    Suddenly, the thin horse turned into a handsome young man in a long white shirt. He looked less than 20 years old. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He looked like a handsome young man. If he was put in the crowd, he would be very eye-catching.


    However, Yu Wentian is still very satisfied. Think about the existence of three disciples, a monkey, a pig and a man without ghosts. If others don''t know, they think he is the head of a circus. Now there is a disciple who can get on the table. Maybe he can eat and drink with this face at that time.


    "Master, do I look so uncomfortable to you?"


    Little white dragon looked at yuwentian and looked at him with goose bumps. He couldn''t help but want to turn into a white horse. At least, he didn''t have to suffer from yuwentian''s naked calculation eyes.


    However, Yu Wentian has already planned in his heart. How can he agree to little white dragon''s request?

 Chapter 292

    After walking a lot of distance, Yu Wentian felt as if he was hungry. There was a Gulu sound in his stomach, as if he was calling for food.


    After crossing over, his cultivation is still there. The only thing that is not there is the physical sun body. Now I can''t adapt to the physical constitution of Tang monk at this moment. I feel empty in my stomach, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaobai, the monkey said you just went to dinner. Did you go back to the sea and eat those fish and shrimp?"


    Yuwentian had been walking quietly. Suddenly, yuwentian came such a sentence. The monkey king and little white dragon were shocked. Yuwentian''s reaction time was too long. It had been a long time. Yuwentian remembered to ask.


    "Master, can you not omit the last word? My name is xiaobailong, not Xiaobai."


    Little white dragon has protested for a long time, but it still has no effect, just as Monkey King protested against Yu Wentian not to call him a monkey. However, after thinking about it, he protested again.


    "Come on, don''t change the subject for me. Tell me if you''ve gone to eat fish and shrimp?"


    Little white dragon has a black face. Is it really good to tangle with this matter? I was almost crying, but I couldn''t help but answer Yu Wentian. He is a master.


    His eyes turned, and little white dragon immediately had a quarrel in his heart.


    "Master, I have worshipped under your door now. How can I go back to break the precepts? I just went back to find some seaweed or something on the bottom of the sea."


    Yuwentian stared and pressed little white dragon step by step. Little white dragon kept retreating with yuwentian''s steps. The more he looked at yuwentian''s eyes, the more nervous he was. His eyes were erratic everywhere.


    "Xiaobai, being a teacher is not a pedantic person. You eat fish and don''t say anything. You grew up eating these, but being a teacher hates being cheated by others."


    As soon as Yu Wentian said this, little white dragon suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Trembling, he took out a treasure bag from his arms and poured out a pile of seafood.


    "Master, the apprentice is wrong. The apprentice will never eat these things again and will never lie in front of the master."


    The little white dragon lowered his head. He was just like a child who had done something wrong and was caught. He didn''t dare to look up at Yu Wentian.


    Of course, he did it on purpose. He was saying goodbye to the food he finally found. Monk Tang couldn''t bear to kill mosquitoes. I''m afraid these seafood can only be buried here.


    The monkey king jumped onto a nearby tree and didn''t look here. He even wanted to block a pair of ears. The little white dragon was too sincere. After the master said two words, he really recruited all of them. I''m afraid he would be educated.


    Neither of them noticed the fanaticism in yuwentian''s eyes when he saw seafood. Monk Tang is a non meat existence. Now his body is occupied by yuwentian, and his desire for meat appears. I''m afraid it will take some time to control it.


    "Xiaobai, do you usually eat these fish directly?"


    Little white dragon suddenly raised his head. He didn''t know what yuwentian meant, but he still nodded decadent. Master is really a very tormenting existence. It''s not enough to watch the food being harvested. He has to tempt him.


    The fresh meat and the crisp sound will be far away from him.


    Yu Wentian looked at the fish on the ground and thought it was a pity that this guy couldn''t do these things. It seems that he can only do it himself.


    "Xiaobai, I''m not a teacher. Don''t eat raw food in the future. Maybe there will be some germs in it. Besides, many internal organs can''t be eaten."


    Hearing this, the monkey king almost fell from the tree and rubbed his ears. Did he hear it right just now? The monk even warned little white dragon not to eat raw meat.


    Little white dragon was also stunned. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Wentian blankly. At this time, the fishy smell could be smelled in the air. Yu Wentian didn''t know when a small lancet appeared in his hand, which broke the belly of the fish. He directly picked out the internal organs with his index finger and thumb and threw them on the ground.


    Yu Wentian''s speed was very fast, but in the time of a cup of tea, he disposed of the pile of fish on the ground and piled them into a row in front of little white dragon.


    "Master..."


    Little white dragon couldn''t even speak. Didn''t he say that he was a good man? It doesn''t look like it now.


    Yuwen looked at the little white dragon coldly. He really had no eyesight. "What are you waiting for? Don''t you summon some water to wash the fish?"


    Little white dragon was completely stunned. He didn''t know what yuwentian said, but subconsciously summoned a stream of water according to yuwentian''s requirements, rushed through the belly of each fish, and immediately cleaned it up.


    Yu Wentian looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. It looks much more pleasing to the eye. Now their materials are limited and they can only make roast fish.


    With a fierce step under his feet, all the fish on the ground flew up. Yu Wentian raised his hand, and the fish stopped at the same height as his waist.


    "The fire set the prairie ablaze."


    From between yuwentian''s hands, a small flame rushed out, burning under a row of fish and roasting fish meat.


    However, after a long time, a very fragrant smell floated out from yuwentian''s face, and the fishy smell of the fish was gone.


    The little white dragon smelled the smell and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Yu Wentian probably looked at it. There was a layer of white sand on the surface of the fish. It should be salt.


    The little white dragon should have summoned sea water just now. Unexpectedly, he brought them a seasoning. The taste of salt fish is enough.


    Half an hour later, yuwentian''s grilled fish was finally ready. Rows of them hovered in the air. They were golden and looked very appetizing.


    "Ah, that monkey, come to dinner. Don''t just eat peaches every day."


    Sun Wukong flashed in front of yuwentian, grabbed yuwentian''s arm and looked at yuwentian with a grin.


    "Who on earth are you? The smelly monk never breaks the precepts. He doesn''t even want to kill an ant. How can he do such a bloody thing? Also, where did you learn your witchcraft?"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes glittered with golden light. This was his golden eyes. He still felt that the Tang monk was very strange. He couldn''t help but want to see through his disguise with golden eyes and find the real Tang monk.

 Chapter 293

    Yuwentian raised his other hand and suddenly put down the hand that monkey king firmly grasped his arm. The wind was light and the clouds were light.


    He doesn''t care about Sun Wukong''s doubts about him. He is now a Tang monk. Although there is a big gap, no one can deny it.


    "Monkey, remember to me that I''m a Tang monk. Didn''t you look with golden eyes? What can you see? If you really can''t be sure, go to Guanyin Bodhisattva and let her distinguish the true from the false."


    Monkey king kept scratching his arms and his face was tangled. He also wanted to find Guanyin Bodhisattva. He was afraid that Guanyin Bodhisattva thought he wanted to shirk his responsibility.


    "Monkey, I''ll tell you one more thing. I have a small mind. If you can be sure that I''m not a Tang monk, I''ll be killed by you directly. If you''re not sure, I''ll..."


    Yuwentian read a few spells in his mouth. Suddenly, the monkey king covered his head and knelt on one knee.


    The tight hoop mantra is actually very simple, but it is the six character mantra. The key question is who will read it. In addition to Guanyin Bodhisattva, only Tang Monk reads the moving scriptures alone, which has such an effect.


    Little white dragon stared at the fish, kept huffing and puffing, and a lot of water flowed out. If he wasn''t still worried about being punished by yuwentian, he would rush up directly now.


    Sun Wukong looked at Yu Wentian and stopped talking. Although he felt that the Tang Monk standing in front of him was really super strange, every phenomenon proved that the Tang Monk standing in front of him was undoubtedly the Tang monk.


    "All right, eat. When you''re full, you can hurry. Monkey, this is the last time I''ll forgive you."


    After that, Yu Wentian divided the fish into three parts, one for each of the three. Little white dragon was very impolite and wolfed down. Monkey king liked to eat fruit. However, after such a scene, he didn''t give Yu Wentian face.


    After taking a bite, I can''t stop. The taste is really delicious. Along the way, I eat cold vegetarian meals and occasionally eat those sour immature fruits. Compared with the fish, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth.


    However, with the effort of a cup of tea, the three people finished the pile of fish, lay on the ground and touched the round belly. They were very satisfied.


    Yuwentian used to dig the valley sometimes. Even when he didn''t dig the valley, he wouldn''t eat so many things because of his physique. This time is the best time to eat.


    "Master, the roast fish you made is really delicious. Can you cook it for us later? I can catch the fish."


    After thinking about it, little white dragon asked Tang monk. Tang Monk seems different now. He thought that if he said this thing at this time, he might agree.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that Yu Wentian agreed directly without even thinking about it.


    "Among the delicious food, it''s just a drop in the bucket. There''s more delicious food. But I''m a master after all. I can''t cook for you all the time. When your third senior brother finds it, I''ll give him this skill and let him do it. He must learn quickly."


    Yu Wentian lay on the ground and thought. Monk Sha usually exists like a nanny. It''s best to do this.


    Thinking of Yu Wentian, he plotted out the main things that the four disciples needed to do, looking for treasures and making trouble everywhere, so he handed it to Sun Wukong.


    Little white dragon is in charge of appearance value. Maybe he can inquire about the news and cheat food and drink at that time, but Zhu Bajie, Yu Wentian, after thinking for a long time, doesn''t know what he should do?


    Although yuwentian can use the magic method to hurry up, in order to achieve realistic results, yuwentian takes a certain road every day and spends the rest of his time practicing.


    Sun Wukong still has a grudge against yuwentian. Yuwentian doesn''t matter unless he can really find another Tang monk.


    "Master, you see, this should be what you said about Gao Laozhuang? Is the second elder martial brother right here?"


    On the third day, the group of three teachers and disciples finally arrived at the first village they saw. It was said that the village was a little small, just like a town. At the entrance of the village stood a high memorial archway, which read "Gao Laozhuang."


    Outside the village is a field almost out of sight. Looking inside the village, you can see a forest of shops and tables used by some small vendors at the corner.


    However, there were only a few scattered people running along the street, as if they were worried about something. It seemed that the pig was married to Miss Gao.


    "Monkey, go and catch the pig and say that his master is here. He will help him get the red line."


    Sun Wukong glanced at Yu Wentian and left without saying anything. Anyway, it was the smelly monk who provoked him. Even if it was a monster, he would not blame him.


    The monkey king drove a somersault cloud, but in the blink of an eye, to a cave. According to the smell, this should be the cave of the lazy pig.


    "It''s really a cloud stack hole."


    Sun Wukong jumped down as like as two peas on the somersault cloud. He was exactly the same as what the smelly monk said, but he still seemed to know nothing when he was rescued.


    Forget it. Anyway, when it''s time to the west, we can see.


    "The pig is incompetent, the pig is incompetent. Come out to your grandson. Your grandson has come to see you."


    In the haystack in the cloud stack cave, Zhugang hyena was sleeping soundly. Suddenly he heard someone scolding him for his incompetence. For the first time, he ignored it, but roared again and again.


    The pig also has dignity. Suddenly, the pig just jumped up from the haystack, found the nine tooth rake in the dark, and rushed out. I really want to see who else in Gao Laozhuang dares to act wild in front of him.


    But I think it''s the warlock invited by his father-in-law. It''s just the existence of some tripod Kung Fu for several times in a short time. It''s not on the table.


    However, the moment he walked out of the cave, he was stunned. In Gao Laozhuang, he had not seen a familiar face, but he really didn''t want to see it.


    "Bi Mawen? Why are you here? Why? After 500 years, you finally came out from under that mountain? You dare to act wild in front of my cave. Do you know who this will be?"


    Zhugang hyena stood still with a nine tooth rake. It can be said that he was majestic. In those years, Sun Wukong was an official twice, both of which were not big or small, but far worse than him.

 Chapter 294

    The monkey king was still laughing loudly at the pig ganghyena who came out of the cave. Although it was only one side of Marshal Peng that day, the gap was too big.


    The original Marshal Tianpeng had at least one face, but the one standing in front of him could not see that he was Marshal Tianpeng in those years, except for his similar figure. The pig nose and pig ears were too conspicuous.


    However, when he heard the sentence "Bi Mawen", Monkey King''s face suddenly changed, which was a disgrace of his life. In those years, he was fooled into the sky by the old man Taibai and became such a small official that he couldn''t lift his head all his life.


    What I don''t like most is that others mention this title. Even if 500 years have passed, this point still hasn''t changed.


    "Pigs are incompetent. My grandson has seen you in the lower world for hundreds of years. I''m afraid the skin is itchy. Is it difficult to wait for my grandson to loosen the skin for you?"


    Pig hyena was immediately angry. Who dares to say that he is incompetent in this lower boundary for hundreds of years? If you are incompetent, can you still marry Gao Cuilan, the third miss of Gao Laozhuang?


    "You splash monkey, who is incompetent? Ben will now be called Zhugang hyena. You''d better pull out the hair in your mouth and talk to Ben."


    Monkey King scratched the back of his head. Didn''t the smelly monk say he called pig incompetent? Is it the wrong pig?


    "Didn''t master Guanyin call you pig incompetence and let you wait for a smelly monk here?"


    The nine tooth rake just raised by Zhu ganghya was put down in an instant. He was a monk. He never told anyone about it. How did the monkey know?


    "Smelly monkey, the name given to Ben by master Guanyin is'' Wuneng '', not'' incompetence ''. How do you know this?"


    After hearing this, Monkey King was stunned. It turned out that it was Wuneng, but it was the incompetence of the smelly monk, which seemed to be more in line with the image.


    Yuwentian is staying in the restaurant and drinking wine with little white dragon. He looks natural and unrestrained. Of course, this is only limited to yuwentian.


    At the moment, the whole face of little white dragon turned blue and purple. He finally knew why yuwentian wanted him to turn into a human shape and wouldn''t let him change back.


    The owner of the restaurant was a woman. His eyes lit up at the moment he saw them. However, Yu Wentian''s monk robe had covered up for him. It was him who suffered. He insisted on leaving without shaking his sleeves. It was a miracle.


    "Xiaobai, don''t droop your long face. I just let you have three drinks with the landlady. It doesn''t kill you. Why do you care so much?"


    Yuwentian didn''t say it was OK. Little white dragon''s anger suddenly burst out and looked at yuwentian angrily. "Where did you only have three drinks with the landlady? And three drinks with her four half old Xu Niang''s daughters."


    Yuwentian swallowed a chicken leg, waved his hand, and looked at little white dragon with disapproval.


    "Xiaobai, that''s your fault. He''s only in his early thirties. Look at you. He''s hundreds of years old. You took advantage of him. Besides, the youngest daughter looked very good when she was young. Didn''t they prepare us rich meals?"


    When little white dragon heard about his youngest daughter, he couldn''t help vomiting. However, the little daughter was the most beautiful of the five. She said that she was only in her twenties, and maybe someone could believe it.


    But her body odor almost didn''t smoke him to death. One thing he thought at that time was that fortunately, the youngest daughter came up last, otherwise he really couldn''t insist.


    Yu Wentian shook his head. "He''s still too young and needs exercise."


    "Master, master, Wuneng has come to see you. It''s hard for Wuneng to think of you. I finally saw you, my master."


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from the sky. A hairy faced monkey with a pig head and brain rushed over on the cloud.


    The corners of Monkey King''s mouth twitched. Originally, Zhugang hyena was still talking with him about being demoted to the world, but he said "where is the smelly monk", and immediately screamed, which made him even have an impulse to kick him down. Of course, he really did.


    Looking at the pigs flapping their limbs and flying towards the restaurant, in the restaurant, those people on crutches burst out of the power of famine and disappeared in an instant.


    This pig Gang hyena is very famous in gaolaozhuang. No one doesn''t know him. Although no one knows the monkey king, it seems that it is likely that he is the helper invited by pig Gang hyena.


    It''s just a pig, which makes Gao Laozhuang''s chickens and dogs restless and restless. If they have another monkey, they don''t know what will happen.


    Yuwentian bent over and looked at the pig Gang hyena who landed first. It was disgusting. I don''t know what it was like.


    Pig Gang hyena raised her head and shook it hard to disperse all the dust on her face. Yu Wentian was relieved. Fortunately, she was still a model pig head.


    "You are a pig incompetent. Don''t call it that name in the future. It''s called pig Bajie."


    After Zhu Bajie kowtowed and thanked, he looked up blankly and looked at Yu Wentian, "master, is that the disciple''s Bajie?"


    Yuwentian thought with his head down. There were a lot of messy things. He didn''t know it was the Eight Precepts.


    "There''s nothing to quit. I''ll give you this name just because I think it matches you very well. You just need to remember your name is Zhu Bajie."


    Pig Bajie kowtowed again. When he heard Bajie, to tell the truth, he was very distressed. What else could he have left if he wanted to quit eight things? Now, as soon as you watch, you don''t have to quit anything.


    "Bajie, I heard that you married a wife in Gao Laozhuang, but the family was unwilling to admit it?"


    Yu Wentian asked Zhu Bajie and Sun Wukong to do it before continuing to ask.


    Pig Bajie''s elbow suddenly fell down and his whole body was shaking. This feeling is called desire in Buddhism, but it is a taboo in Buddhism.


    In those years, he was demoted to the mortal world because he committed the great taboo in the heavenly palace. He became a pig that everyone always detours and can only live secretly in the cloud stack cave. This time, if master knew that he had committed the great taboo again, would he be demoted again?


    Zhu Bajie shook his head hard. This matter must not be known to Shifu.

 Chapter 295

    Zhu Bajie, who was still sitting on his seat in a daze at the last moment, suddenly came next to Yu Wentian and grabbed Yu Wentian''s arm with his greasy hands.


    The little white dragon was the most confused. He just felt a huge black shadow passing in front of him. Such a fat body can do this. I''m afraid it has played its ultimate strength in the body?


    "Master, you must have heard the people in Gao Laozhuang talking nonsense here? Don''t listen to their nonsense. How could an old pig take the initiative to do things that violate rules and regulations? The facts are completely different from what they said."


    Zhu Bajie told him what happened after he came to gaolaozhuang again. According to Zhu Bajie, he acted bravely and saved Gao Cuilan, the third miss of the Gao family. The Gao family was grateful and had to repay him.


    Unable to stand the family''s kind invitation, he came to the Gao family and thought he could help the Gao family do something. It was not like eating and drinking here. However, he didn''t expect that Miss Gao Cuilan liked him and wanted to marry him.


    He originally disagreed very much, but Miss Gao forced her to die. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter, so he agreed to it.


    I know that the master of the Gao family originally agreed to this marriage because he liked his strength. When it came to this marriage, the master of the Gao family disagreed and drove him away, forcing him to live in the cloud stack cave, and a pair of live mandarin ducks were thus separated.


    For so many days, he was most worried about Gao Cuilan''s life. If she couldn''t think of it and wanted to be short-sighted like this, he couldn''t let go of the master of the Gao family.


    Yuwentian, Sun Wukong and little white dragon have black lines on their faces. It''s just Sun Wukong and little white dragon. Yuwentian can''t be clearer about this pig Bajie in gaolaozhuang. The gap between what pig Bajie said is too big.


    "Master, you should believe my old pig. If you knew that you would find my old pig so quickly, you wouldn''t go through this muddy water."


    Yu Wentian stretched out his hands and pushed Zhu Bajie away from him. With such a miserable face, he still looked pitiful in front of him. He was afraid he couldn''t eat later.


    Swallowing saliva, he finally pressed down the disgusting momentum of his throat, rubbed his eyes, tried to make his eyes unable to see Zhu Bajie''s eyes, and then looked at Zhu Bajie''s really disgusting face again.


    "Bajie, what you just said is quite right. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. I agree with you very much. Since we have done it, we will send the Buddha to the West. Well, after dinner, I will accompany you to the Gao family and persuade Miss Gao to wait for you. It can be regarded as a hope in her heart."


    Pig Bajie was stunned. Monkey King and little white dragon were also stunned. Pig Bajie obviously lied again. How could he not see it? Is he going to break another commandment now?


    "Master, no, we can only appoint Qu Cuilan. I''m afraid we have no fate."


    Pig Bajie is very sad and lowers his head. It seems that he is helpless for this relationship, but he is struggling violently in his heart. If Tang Monk goes, he may be able to convince his daughter-in-law, but if Tang Monk knows the real process, will he still stand on his side?


    As soon as Yu Wentian patted the table, "Tang Sanzang is also famous for his words and deeds. Since he has come out, he must do it. Besides, haven''t you already worshipped the hall? As a teacher, he should show you his head."


    Pig Bajie, who could not walk at the sight of food, had the most painful meal in history. From time to time, he would look at Tang Monk and wonder if he should tell him, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    All the families in Gao Laozhuang are surnamed Gao, but if they have to be Gao''s family, they can only refer to Gao Cuilan''s family. Originally, there was a village head''s family who could compete with Gao''s family. Since this pig Bajie came here a few years ago, Gao''s harvest has been better and better day by day. Now, Gao''s family is the only one.


    In fact, the yard is not as big as the yard of Yu Wentian''s city master''s residence at that time. However, in such a small village, there is such a courtyard with dozens of houses, which is already valuable.


    The small courtyard, which was originally decorated very elegantly, was beyond recognition by all kinds of magic tools. There are more than a dozen kinds of spells pasted at the door alone. In the center of the door, there is also a so-called magic mirror, a string of Buddha beads and a handful of floating dust.


    "You fool, it seems that you frighten others."


    The monkey king couldn''t help laughing. The Gao family worked hard to prevent pig Bajie. I''m afraid they worked hard.


    Pig Bajie looked ugly and stretched out his hand to pull all the spells off. Where can these spells deal with him? Even if he cast the wrong fetus and became a pig fetus, he also has immortal bones and can be regarded as a fairy.


    He just didn''t want to use tough means. Otherwise, Gao Cuilan would have lived in the cloud stack cave with him.


    I didn''t expect that he was ridiculed by Bi Mawen today because of these things he didn''t care about. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Ah... The monster came and brought another monster..."


    At this time, the servant who went out to buy vegetables happened to face Zhu Bajie. He was so frightened that he threw the basket directly on the ground and rushed into the house like a ghost.


    Of course, for them, it may be more terrible to see pig Bajie than to see ghosts.


    After a while, a dozen servants with various weapons rushed out of the house, some with hoes, some with shovels, and some with wooden pots.


    Then two trembling old people came out worried from behind a dozen servants, holding each other tightly with both hands, and their whole body was shaking.


    Obviously, he is not yet this age, but he already looks old. Looking at the panda''s eyes, he knows that he must have not slept well these nights.


    "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, Xiao Xu came back. It''s really Xiao Xu''s fault that he didn''t take good care of the second old man these days. However, it must be clear in the second old man''s heart that this is not Xiao Xu''s fault. Xiao Xu didn''t sleep well these days."


    After hearing Zhu Bajie''s words, the Gao family and his wife were about to shed tears. They invited so many Taoists and mages, but they were unable to subdue him. Now they are afraid to come to them for revenge.


    "Gang hyena, you see, in the past, our couple treated you fairly well. Just let go of our Gao family and our Cuilan family. Even if our old couple are here, please."

 Chapter 296

    Looking at the old couple bowing away, Zhu Bajie''s face became more and more ugly. If the master Tang Monk he just found was not standing next to him, he would rush in without hesitation.


    "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, the two elders have really killed Xiao Xu. Over the years, Xiao Xu has worked hard in the Gao family. At the beginning, you promised to marry Cui LAN to Xiao Xu. Now let Xiao Xu leave. Isn''t Cui LAN an an abandoned woman? Xiao Xu can''t do such a good thing."


    The old couple of the Gao family immediately wanted to cry without tears. They wanted to say, "we beg you to lose your conscience", but they couldn''t say it.


    "Amitabha, don''t worry, benefactor. I''m here to solve this problem."


    Yu Wentian put his hands together and stepped forward a few steps. He stood in front of Zhu Bajie and nodded slightly towards the old couple standing opposite.


    Monkey King and little white dragon looked at each other. Did he still look like a monk?


    These days, apart from wearing a cassock, he never did anything that a monk should do. He neither worshipped Buddha nor chanted scriptures. Even the wooden fish was almost lit by him as firewood.


    Suddenly it changed back to this. They really didn''t adapt. However, no matter how you look at it, it is more in line with the image of a monk who goes to the west to learn scriptures.


    The old couple narrowed their eyes and looked. It was a person. It looked like a monk. Is there a way to deal with Zhugang hyena? Shaking his head, it''s impossible. If he can deal with pig Gang hyena, how can he still stand there?


    "Who are you?"


    However, with respect for the mage, the old couple still didn''t break their face and asked in a friendly tone.


    Yu Wentian took back his hands and straightened his clothes. "To tell you the truth, I''m from the eastern Tang Dynasty. I''m a Tang monk who goes to the Western Heaven to worship the Buddha and ask for scriptures. Just call me master Sanzang."


    After hearing Yu Wentian''s words, the old couple were stunned for several seconds and kept looking at Yu Wentian up, down, left and right. They really looked like immortals and were incompatible with the pig.


    "Master Sanzang, as a monk, why are you with... Zhugang hyena?"


    The old couple originally wanted to say something about the pig demon. Looking at the black face of pig Bajie, they immediately took back the two words of pig demon. Pig Bajie snorted coldly, and the old couple were shocked.


    "Don''t worry, two old people. This pig ganghyena has been accepted by master. Master needs some people who can summon him to go to the west to learn scriptures. He is now master''s disciple."


    The other old couple didn''t listen too clearly, but there was only one sentence, but they heard it clearly. They were going to leave here and go to the west to learn scriptures. In that case, Zhugang hyena would leave, and Cuilan was saved at last.


    However, before the old couple could be happy, Yu Wentian poured a basin of cold water on their head.


    "I''m afraid it will take more than ten years to go. I''m afraid Miss Gao thinks my second apprentice will never return, so I come to visit her. I hope Miss Gao won''t worry about waiting for my apprentice, and he will come back."


    The old couple seem to be several decades old in one day. Will they come back in ten years? So Cuilan can''t escape this cruel fate in her life?


    "I''d better ask two old people to tell the third miss of Gao family. Please come out and make things clear face to face."


    The old couple refused, but their bodies seemed to be out of their control. Even the servants with weapons were in the same situation. They not only threw away their weapons, but also poured tea for a group of four.


    "Master, come on, sit here. This is my father-in-law''s house and my home. Master, just be casual."


    After entering the lobby, Zhu Bajie became more attentive and greeted Yu Wentian back and forth, as if he was really the master of the family.


    "Second elder martial brother, you are still the monster that others fight against. You''d better say that you are the master of the family when you really marry Miss Gao."


    Little white dragon despised pig Bajie''s behavior and couldn''t help satirizing it.


    Pig Bajie was not happy at once. "Master has said that he will help my old pig deal with this matter. Do you believe in master''s ability?"


    "I..."


    Little white dragon''s momentum suddenly weakened. He was heartbroken that he didn''t provoke the smelly monk today. If he really provoked him, I''m afraid he would become a Buddha. Even if he wanted to return to the mountain stream as a demon, it would be an extravagant hope.


    In the backyard of the Gao family, there is an attic, which is surrounded by layers of locks. All the walls around the attic are covered with various spells.


    It doesn''t look like protecting Gao Cuilan. It''s like closing Gao Cuilan. It seems that she is a monster. She wants to trap her here and don''t let her go out to harm others.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here? Did he come to the door again?"


    Gao Cuilan''s face was sick. On the table was the food just sent. It seemed that none of them had moved. It was basically the same these two days. Looking at it, the old couple''s tears fell down.


    What evil have they done? At first, they thought they had recruited a quick son-in-law. There was no one in the family. They could start to feed them. Who knows that they found a monster with a pig head and a pig brain. Unfortunately, my family is in trouble.


    Gao Cuilan got up from the bed, took out two stools and asked the second old man to sit down. "Dad and mom, I think it''s better to forget it. I can''t hide here. I can''t hide from the first day of junior high school. As long as he still serves the second old man as before, Cuilan also recognizes it."


    Gao Cuilan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked generous. She really doesn''t want to continue. She can''t hide in this high attic all her life, can she? She can''t stand such a period of time alone.


    The monkey king trembled, and the God consciousness that slipped out suddenly returned to his body. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to Zhu Bajie, who was courting Yu Wentian, grabbed his ear and lifted him up.


    "Fool, didn''t you say that Miss Gao fell in love with you? Why did she take the initiative to shut up in the attic and suffer mandarin ducks in order not to see you? I''m afraid you were forced to marry at that time?"


    Monkey King was angry. Just now he followed the couple to the window of Miss Gao Cuilan. He heard everything they said clearly.


    "Ah, Bi Mawen, don''t pull my ears all day long. You are a stone monkey. How can you understand the greatness of love? Or teach my old pig a lesson when you know what love is."

 Chapter 297

    Monkey king immediately let go of pig Bajie, took out the golden cudgel from his ear and wanted to beat pig Bajie. He didn''t understand love, but it didn''t mean he didn''t understand people''s words.


    What the mother and daughter said just now is very clear. They don''t really like Zhu Bajie at all. In those years, Zhu Bajie only used the shaping technique to restore the appearance of Marshal Tianpeng. Although it''s not a jade tree facing the wind, it can still be seen.


    Now we know that pig Bajie is a pig demon. Gao Cuilan has no love for him. It''s good not to be scared to death.


    "Monkey, don''t fool around. No matter what the situation was before, it can''t be denied that Miss Gao married your second martial brother. We should help them for their happiness."


    Yuwentian stood up and stopped. Monkey king didn''t dare to beat down the stick, but he was even more uncomfortable. What monk is this? Can that monk say such words?


    "Master, my old sun has never hurt people like this. If this kind of thing is also called happiness, my old sun would rather not."


    Sun Wukong put his stick on the ground and looked angry. Even Yu Wentian didn''t want to see it.


    "What do you want? Is it a hoop spell? If so, being a teacher can satisfy you."


    The monkey king immediately stopped talking. This iron ring ruined his whole life. So did the Guanyin master. What happened to a scripture reader like this? His face was not serious.


    Finally, under yuwentian''s three inch tongue, Gao Cuilan finally agreed to wait for pig Bajie with tears.


    Under the moonlight at night, pig Bajie sat next to Gao Cuilan and gave Gao Cuilan the elixir of immortality he had secretly stolen from the Supreme Lord.


    After all, Gao Cuilan is a mortal. When he comes back more than ten years later, he doesn''t know what he will become. As long as he has this elixir, they can stay together forever.


    Gao Cuilan accepted the elixir. Zhu Bajie was very happy. However, she didn''t see Gao Cuilan bury the elixir in the soil after Zhu Bajie left.


    Early the next morning, yuwentian and his party were about to set out. The old couple of Gao family packed a lot of dried fish, melons and fruits and handed them to yuwentian. Yuwentian took all the photos and let the monkey king and little white dragon have a hard competition. But their contempt was meaningless to yuwentian.


    "My husband, although it is said that our two stories are somewhat rugged, Cuilan will not forget that we were married after all. Marry the chicken with the chicken and the dog with the dog. Cuilan acknowledges that this is the clothes Cuilan once made for you. It can be regarded as a souvenir."


    Gao Cuilan handed the clothes to Zhu Bajie, which she made before she got married. It was originally given to Zhu Bajie as a gift after she got married. Who knows that pig Bajie changed that day, and the clothes stayed with her all the time.


    Pig Bajie''s eyes were immediately wet. "Madam, the old pig can''t afford you this time. Now he has to go away. I hope the madam can take care of his body. The old pig must fulfill his promise."


    Gao Cuilan looked at Zhu Bajie and nodded. Who can say what will happen ten years later? At least it''s good now. My parents don''t have to worry with her every day.


    "Master, you said there was a third younger martial brother. Where is he now? Are we going to see him soon?"


    Pig Bajie walked at the end. When he was resting, he rushed to Yu Wentian and asked anxiously. If there was a third younger martial brother, these luggage would be the third younger martial brother''s business.


    According to the rules, little white dragon is the youngest younger martial brother. He should carry his luggage. However, he is a mount and doesn''t need to. He has chosen for two days. It''s really boring.


    Yuwentian looked up at the distance. It seemed that there was no shadow of Liushahe. It should be that he would meet some monster.


    "What''s your hurry? Before we came to you, the monkey and I experienced the danger of black bear spirit. Now we have to go through a danger to find your third martial brother."


    When Sun Wukong heard that yuwentian mentioned the Zen temple, he suddenly looked depressed. At that time, the old host had to see the cassock. Regardless of his master''s obstruction, he handed it to the old Zen master. Unexpectedly, the old Zen master was connected with the black bear spirit and had a bad heart.


    He took pains to deal with both the old Zen master and the black bear spirit. Who knows, the smelly monk said that he knew there would be a disaster, but he just walked through the stage. The cassock was fake.


    After that, he burned people''s Zen homes and destroyed the cave of black bear spirit.


    Master Guanyin had long known that their teachers and disciples would suffer this disaster. He also knew that the black bear spirit had Buddha''s fate. He originally planned to collect the black bear spirit as a boy under this opportunity. However, when he came, he saw only a black bear fur and said he wanted to make a blanket.


    Guanyin''s morale was not light. He left without saying a word.


    "What''s the monster you know this time? Just tell me Lao sun and destroy his cave."


    The monkey king said coldly beside him that it was agreed at that time to escort Tang Sanzang to the west to obtain the Sutra, but now it seems that he is almost no different from the pig. The only difference is to be diligent.


    "If my memory is correct, there should be a yellow wind monster in front of me, a weasel who has become a spirit. This demon is different from the old Zen master and the stupid bear. He is a real monster."


    Yu Wentian said suddenly and seriously. The monkey king suddenly came to the spirit. He hasn''t had a big fight for 500 years. He thought his hands were itchy.


    "But you don''t have to worry. We''ll wait for you here first. You change into a little bee and steal his magic tools. It''s just a grown weasel."


    The monkey king was in a hurry to steal magic weapons? When did he do such a sneaky thing as monkey king, the great sage in the sky? Fighting is just to come in a fair way. He has the ability to do such a thing. If it comes out, how can he get around in the Jianghu?


    "How can I remember that at the Queen Mother''s flat peach Festival, a monkey stole peaches, nectar and jade liquid, and pills refined by an old man."


    Sun Wukong''s black line on his face, even though he didn''t want to admit that it was stealing, he did take it directly without anyone''s consent.


    At that time, I didn''t know this was stealing. Now I do know. I''m afraid there''s no way to push it off.


    "Brother monkey, according to my old pig''s opinion, you''d better do what master said. Look at his gestures. It''s like chanting scriptures. In a big deal, kill the monster at that time, and no one will spread it."

 Chapter 298

    Sun Wukong looked at pig Bajie and Yu Wentian. He thought that pig Bajie was right. Yu Wentian''s eyes stared at the gold hoop on his head. He didn''t mean well.


    As soon as he turned around, Sun Wukong turned into a bee. Yu Wentian looked at it and said it was amazing. These spells are really broad and profound. Compared with their martial arts, I''m afraid they are no worse.


    "Master, does my old pig cooperate well?"


    Pig Bajie walked to yuwentian again. He was very excited to find yuwentian to reward him for his achievements. Yuwentian looked at pig Bajie and threw him a packet of dried pork.


    The little white dragon next to him saw it. He was disgusted and had no serious skills. He would only flatter Yu Wentian. He should not be a pig demon. He should be reborn into a flatterer.


    However, Zhu Bajie didn''t care what little white dragon thought of him at all. He found that although the smelly monkey was the most powerful in the whole team, his master was still the leader. As long as he flattered the master, he could be the lazy pig again.


    The entrance of the yellow wind monster is on the mountain, but it is a cave down. It is like an underground palace. The monkey king who has become a little bee walks through the cave at will. The guys in the cave don''t seem to care much about their environmental sanitation. No one can see it when he turns into a bee.


    The cave is not big, most of them are yellow haired mice, many of them have not been able to fully cultivate adults, and a large number of tails are still dragged on the ground.


    At the moment when I saw the yellow wind monster in Yuwen Tiankou, I finally understood that the yellow wind monster was not able to fully cultivate into an adult. The whole face looked like a Weasel, but dressed like a person.


    Monkey king looked carefully. This guy and his clothes when he was making trouble in the heavenly palace were somewhat imaginative and gorgeous.


    "Your Majesty, the young people have found out that the monk from the Tang Dynasty is not far from our cave and is eating dried fish in the mountain stream opposite."


    A small minion, carrying a lot of sticks, rushed back and reported.


    "Eat dried fish? Can monks eat dried fish?"


    Sun Wukong nodded on the wall. He also had the same problem. Huang Feng shouted, "whether he is a Tang monk or not, he would rather kill 8000 by mistake than let one go."


    "But your majesty, there is a monkey, a pig and a man next to the monk. It seems that they are all his disciples and have good strength."


    Huang fengguai smiled wantonly and didn''t care. "That monkey was Bi Mawen who made trouble in heaven five hundred years ago. The king wasn''t there at that time, otherwise he would have been caught alive."


    "Yes, where is the samadhi sacred wind of the king that the smelly monkey can resist?"


    Yu Wentian is very bored in the mountain stream. He simply practices. The immortal Qi of the world is twice the result with half the effort for cultivation, but Sun Wukong''s action is really too slow.


    Just thinking that a monkey appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. As soon as his claws turned, he threw a three strand steel fork in front of him. This is the weapon of the yellow wind monster.


    Yu Wentian took a look and put the three steel forks into his bag. The three steel forks are also an ordinary magic weapon, but the key is that they are embedded in the lamp oil by the yellow wind monster, which can also be regarded as a treasure.


    Looking at the monkey king''s awkward face, Yu Wentian doesn''t care. There will be many similar opportunities in the future. The monkey will always adapt slowly.


    "Monkey, how''s it going? Did you put the pill I gave you into the yellow wind monster''s glass?"


    When it comes to the monkey king, don''t pinch it. It''s even better to steal. It''s too much to let him poison people. If he wasn''t afraid of the hoop curse, he would never do it.


    "Master, what on earth is that you gave to brother monkey?"


    Zhu Bajie was very interested, but Yu Wentian just smiled mysteriously, "then you will know the effect of the pill. Go, we can go now."


    "Huang Fenggui, my master Tang Sanzang has come. Aren''t you going to come out to meet him?"


    According to Yu Wentian''s instructions, Zhu Bajie stood at the entrance of Huangfeng cave, crossed his waist and shouted in full spirit.


    The yellow wind monster was still resting in the cave. When he heard the cry, he looked at a loss. Before he asked his little monsters to find monk Tang, Monk Tang took the initiative to send them to the door. Could it be that God also wanted him to live forever?


    Not caring so much, he summoned all the monsters and rushed out excitedly.


    "Tang Sanzang, I won''t come to you. You took the initiative to find me. Your attitude is very good. I can consider making you suffer less."


    Huang fengguai''s eyes lit up at the moment he saw yuwentian. He had also felt the Dharma. It is said that Tang Sanzang was the reincarnation of golden cicada, and he really had a weak Zen light.


    The monkey king didn''t want to say more. He directly picked up the golden cudgel and rushed up. The yellow wind monster''s face changed slightly. He stretched out his hand several times, but he didn''t see the three steel forks. Seeing that the monkey king had arrived in front of him, he didn''t care how much. He directly grabbed the weapon of the little monster next to him and greeted him.


    However, the weapon of the little monster could not compete with the golden cudgel, but one move was interrupted. The yellow wind monster was barehanded, but more than a dozen moves were suppressed by the monkey king.


    Those little monsters saw this scene and couldn''t care to cheer up. They rushed directly towards Yu Wentian. They must rob Tang Monk back before the king uses the must kill skill.


    Pig Bajie and little white dragon stood in front of yuwentian and beat the monsters one by one. Yuwentian looked very upset and angry. These minions don''t have to waste time like this, okay?


    "Get out of the way and come as a teacher."


    Yuwen Tian fiercely pushed away Zhu Bajie and little white dragon, roared "Sun fist", and hundreds of punches went out in a blink. Where can you see those monsters in front of you? You can only see a mouse on the ground.


    Huang Feng is worried at first sight. It is said that Tang monk has no magic nearby. What''s going on now?


    However, without much thought, a monkey king is irritable enough. If he adds a monk who knows magic, he may be planted here today.


    He made a sudden effort, kept a great distance from the monkey king, took a deep breath and propped up his stomach. This is the prelude to his samadhi divine wind.


    Store enough breath in your stomach. As long as you open your mouth three times, you can release the samadhi divine wind. This samadhi divine wind is his life-saving magic. When he escaped from the heaven, he also relied on this move to escape the capture of the chasing King Kong. Being able to occupy the mountain here is also inseparable from the blessing of the samadhi divine wind.

 Chapter 299

    After yuwentian got rid of all the little monsters, he stood aside and watched the play. If the monkey king still needs help, his name was written upside down.


    According to the original setting, the samadhi sacred wind of Huang Feng monster is indeed invincible. The only thing he fears is LINGJI Bodhisattva. Later, LINGJI Bodhisattva subdued him with a flying dragon staff. Unfortunately, he now meets no longer the original Tang monk.


    However, the yellow wind monster did not seem to realize the current situation. The disappearance of the three strand steel fork did not enable him to improve his vigilance.


    Looking at the monkey king and Yu Wentian and others standing behind the monkey king, Huang Feng monster immediately smiled. Although his samadhi divine wind could not kill the four people, it could at least beat them back. When he made a comeback, he must take the lives of the four people.


    Now all that is left is to turn the breath in the abdomen into samadhi divine wind.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, a wind came out from behind the yellow wind monster''s ass. the yellow wind monster''s face changed. How can he be discouraged before it started? This is something that has never happened before.


    "Hahaha, Huang Feng monster, is it a farting monster for my old pig? You might as well change your name in the future."


    Pig Bajie covered his stomach and laughed. He rolled on the ground with a smile. Huang Feng''s face was even more ugly. It was just a mistake. How can he prove his strength?


    After looking at the monkey king, it seemed that he didn''t mean to start first. Huang Feng snorted coldly and was unconvinced. "How dare you underestimate King Ben? You can''t cry later."


    He took another breath, but the ending was the same. Before the breath came out of his mouth, it came out from behind his ass, which was more frightening than the last time. The cave was crushed by a stone.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Before the yellow wind monster inhaled again, it suddenly seemed that the gate was broken and couldn''t be closed. He kept venting from the back. There was no way to control it.


    After a long time, the breath in his stomach could not be held back. With a bang, the yellow wind monster was rushed into the sky by his samadhi wind, broke through the clouds, and looked like a monkey running through the sky.


    Yuwentian took out three steel forks from the treasure bag and put them on the ground leisurely. After three breaths, the yellow wind monster fell vertically from the sky and didn''t see the weapons on the ground. When he reacted, his whole body was pierced by three steel forks.


    A burst of yellow smoke disappeared, and the yellow wind monster immediately turned into a yellow hairy mouse, like a potato, which was worn on a bamboo stick.


    "You gave him Croton? How can you use this dirty technique? If this matter is spread out, how can I fool around in the Jianghu?"


    Monkey King walked to yuwentian angrily. Now he really knows why yuwentian knows the power of samadhi divine wind, but the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Yuwen tianbai glanced at Sun Wukong, "you have tried the power of samadhi true fire. Just now you have also felt the power of samadhi divine wind. Do you think you are sure you can resist?"


    The monkey king was depressed by the golden cudgel. If it was just about fighting, he wouldn''t pay attention to the yellow wind monster at all, but he had to admit that the samadhi wind just now was really powerful.


    However, let him admit in front of yuwentian that cultivation was not good, but he couldn''t do it. He just stood aside with his hands crossed, sulking, and didn''t want to say a word more.


    "As a teacher, it''s also for your own good. The only thing Huang fengguai fears is LINGJI Bodhisattva. As an envoy escorting the teacher to the West for scriptures, you can only ask LINGJI Bodhisattva for help. At that time, you will owe a favor. What will you do if you want to repay the favor?"


    Monkey king turned his head and stopped looking at Yu Wentian. The monk was obviously unreasonable. However, he really had no way to refute what he said from his mouth. He was really depressed.


    Out of the Huangfeng cave, the Huangfeng wind tunnel collapsed, and the whole mountain collapsed. Needless to say, this is yuwentian''s masterpiece again.


    Outside the cave, the sun was so bright. Yu Wentian found a smooth stone and wrote a few big characters on it, "Tang Sanzang is here for a visit."


    Sun Wukong and others have black lines on their faces. Now all monsters know that Tang Monk meat can make people immortal. It''s good not to hide his whereabouts. This guy even exposed his whereabouts openly, and I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master, my old pig really admires you. How did you stay in the cave for three days? Although my old pig''s cloud stack cave is messy, it doesn''t smell. It''s really smelly here."


    After Yu Wentian finished writing, Zhu Bajie welcomed him. Three days ago, they went into the cave together. Before they stayed for an hour, their three brothers rushed out and waited for Yu Wentian outside the cave. Yu Wentian really stayed in the cave for three days.


    Yu Wentian clasped his hands. "Amitabha, you can compare the realm of being a teacher? You have just started. Take your time and you will always be as calm as a teacher."


    After that, yuwentian looked up and walked. The cave collapsed, and all the smell rushed out. He was about to stand it.


    In these three days, if he hadn''t practiced the turtle breath Dharma, he would have been smoked to death in the cave. He admired the original Tang Monk very much. The Tang monk was different from him. He was a mortal body and successfully insisted on it.


    "Shifu is so powerful. When will my old pig reach such a superb level as Shifu?"


    After yuwentian turned and left, pig Bajie couldn''t help flattering. Monkey King and little white dragon looked at pig Bajie like fools. At a glance, they knew that yuwentian couldn''t stay in the cave as simple as that.


    "When you have a pig''s face, you can reach the realm of master."


    Little white Dragon said faintly and chased up in the direction of yuwentian.


    Monkey King nodded. Little white dragon was right. Although Zhu Bajie was a pig''s head, there was still a little gap between his face and their master. Yu Wentian''s face was more like a pig''s face, which could not be pierced.


    Pig Bajie touched his face and looked blankly, "isn''t this my old pig''s face? What do they mean? Is there anything different from pigs?"

 Chapter 300

    Not far away, a lotus shaped cloud was seen in the sky. On it stood a Bodhisattva with a flying dragon stick in his left hand and a flying dragon stick in his right hand.


    The Buddha''s light behind him is boundless. At first glance, he is the great power of practice. His Qi status is absolutely no lower than that of master Guanyin.


    When Sun Wukong was pressed on Wuzhi Mountain, he met the Buddhists, that is, the Tathagata Buddha, Kaya and Guanyin. He didn''t see this Bodhisattva, but according to Yu Wentian''s description, this should be LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    Thinking of Guanyin Bodhisattva''s help to subdue the black bear monster at that time, monkey king always had a very bad hunch. He always felt that LINGJI Bodhisattva would suffer a loss in yuwentian''s hands.


    "I''m polite. Dare you ask, master, is it LINGJI Bodhisattva?"


    LINGJI Bodhisattva looked at the "Tang Monk" and stood naked below. He greeted him with a happy face. He was at a loss. According to the ability of the yellow wind monster, he should help the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples.


    According to the time, the monkey king should have come to the door, but he hasn''t seen the monkey for a long time. He didn''t come until he was worried about an accident. What''s the situation now?


    "Sanzang, if this seat is not wrong, you should have met a yellow wind freak right now. Why are you in this place?"


    Yu Wentian smiled, "the Bodhisattva doesn''t know. The monster always farts because he ate the wrong thing. His fart power is not small, and he blew himself up."


    "What? Dead?"


    LINGJI Bodhisattva suddenly trembled. He had already valued the yellow wind monster. He wanted to take advantage of this experience to take the yellow wind monster back to the door. How could he die so easily?


    The eyes of the three of the monkey king looked at other directions. Their master broke another commandment. I remember that one of his most common words before was "monks don''t talk nonsense."


    Now it''s time to open your mouth is a lie. You don''t blush and your heart doesn''t jump. The point is that you dare to lie in front of the Bodhisattva.


    LINGJI Bodhisattva is powerful in the end, and there is no too much response. Everything is doomed. It seems that he has no fate with Huang Feng monster.


    "In that case, I left first. The road behind is very difficult. You should take care of yourself."


    "Bodhisattva, please wait. I have something to say."


    At the moment when LINGJI Bodhisattva was ready to leave, yuwentian suddenly shouted. LINGJI Bodhisattva frowned slightly, but he still turned around and looked at yuwentian standing below.


    "Sanzang, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Yuwentian nodded, "I just want to ask the Bodhisattva. This time, I figured out that the disciple was in trouble and specially came to help the disciple?"


    Bodhisattva LINGJI nodded. Along the way, Tang Sanzang learned from the west, there were countless monsters. Naturally, he knew, not to mention that the yellow wind monster came to earth at that time and his help.


    "But Bodhisattva, the disciple is all right now. You have come for nothing. The disciple is really sorry."


    LINGJI Bodhisattva smiled, "Sanzang, you don''t have to care. I also have private affairs to come over. Besides, you learn scriptures to benefit the people. How can I ignore it?"


    Yuwentian''s face was moved. If he was given another handkerchief, maybe he could shed tears. "The disciples really admire the great mercy of the Bodhisattva, and the disciples must uphold the Bodhisattva''s style of conduct."


    LINGJI Bodhisattva nodded again. Tang Sanzang''s previous life was his martial brother. How could he not understand what kind of person he was?


    But this time he really made a mistake.


    "I see that the Dragon pestle in the Bodhisattva''s hand is boundless. Since the Bodhisattva has arrived here, it''s better to give the Dragon pestle to the disciple. The disciple will do good deeds in the world with the Dragon pestle. I believe the Bodhisattva will be happy to see the beautiful scenes in the world."


    LINGJI Bodhisattva almost didn''t fall from the clouds. After the reincarnation of the golden cicada, how did he become like this? There is always a feeling of being a market ruffian.


    If the Buddha''s light emitted from him could prove his identity, LINGJI Bodhisattva would doubt whether guru Guanyin had found the wrong person at that time?


    Looking at the flying dragon staff in his hand, LINGJI Bodhisattva is full of entanglement. If he gives the flying dragon staff to yuwentian, he is not very willing. Besides, according to the regulations, he can''t give it to yuwentian.


    But now if he doesn''t give Yu Wentian, isn''t it that his LINGJI Bodhisattva is unwilling to help the people all over the world?


    Yuwentian is full of excitement. This flying dragon staff is one of the magic weapons of LINGJI Bodhisattva. It is not comparable to the three strand steel fork of Huangfeng monster. If you get this, your strength will be further.


    "Wukong, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you get the flying dragon staff quickly? You''re a Buddhist disciple now. Don''t you still want LINGJI Bodhisattva to send it down to us?"


    The monkey king, who was suddenly named, had a black line on his face. The monk didn''t do anything. Was he uncomfortable? After looking at LINGJI Bodhisattva, he obviously died and didn''t want to hand over the flying dragon staff.


    It''s a pity that he has seen Yu Wentian''s shamelessness. This time, LINGJI Bodhisattva''s flying dragon staff can''t escape.


    Looking at LINGJI Bodhisattva''s hurry, he left with an angry and helpless face. Sun Wukong had a feeling of sympathy for LINGJI Bodhisattva.


    Looking at the back of LINGJI Bodhisattva, Yu Wentian also seemed to feel embarrassed. He shouted to the back of LINGJI Bodhisattva, "Bodhisattva, wait for the disciples in the West. When the disciples come, they will bring you some local specialties."


    "You have to go to their territory to get the Sutra. If you offend them so hard, you won''t be afraid that they will trouble you at that time?"


    Yu Wentian glanced at the monkey king and didn''t care, "what''s the matter? If they don''t give the scriptures at that time, let''s go and take them together."


    The corners of the monkey king''s mouth twitch. What kind of master is this?


    "Our mana is limited. Even if we add it all up, we can''t fight the Tathagata guy. You''d better die."


    Yuwentian shook his head and said that he didn''t agree with Sun Wukong''s point of view. "Monkey, you''re wrong. There''s nothing you can''t do. You didn''t defeat him at that time, which shows that your cultivation is not enough and you still need to continue to practice. Just like being a teacher, do you know?"


    Sun Wukong looked at yuwentian and scoffed at yuwentian''s view. It was just a move. He was pressed by the Tathagata at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years. If the Tathagata was easy to deal with, would he still need it? I ran away early, okay. If you rob the Scriptures, I''m afraid you''ll be crushed at the foot of the mountain before you start.

 Chapter 301

    Liusha river is not completely yellow sand, but its sand content is relatively large. From a distance, it seems that it is just a flowing sand river.


    Yu Wentian shriveled his mouth and stretched out his hand to stir in the river. It is a miracle that the river with such a large sand content has not disappeared in the world.


    "Master, are you from other places? You can''t touch the river. There is a monster in the river. He eats meat and doesn''t spit bones. Look at the bones in the river. He made them."


    Just as Yu Wentian was about to shout to monk Sha, a hurried voice came from later. He turned around and saw that it was an old man, ragged and unkempt. At first glance, it was a very poor existence.


    The only strange thing is that such an old man''s eyes are particularly bright. He looks like an expert. He doesn''t look like an old man in the countryside at all.


    "Amitabha, was the old man reminding me just now?"


    In line with his amiable face as a monk, yuwentian said hello to the old man very seriously. The old man looked at yuwentian and was stunned. He walked straight towards yuwentian and introduced the origin of Liushahe to yuwentian.


    It turned out to be a desert here. There was no river on the surface. I don''t know what happened. This river appeared on the sand overnight.


    At first, the people around were very happy. With this river, there was no need to dig a deep well again.


    However, before long, strange things happened here. People kept falling into the river, and no one ever got up. After a period of time, you can see the dense white bones along the river.


    Yu Wentian nodded, and it was almost the same. Monk Sha was once a roller shutter general. At the time when the Jade Emperor was in a bad mood, he broke his glass lamp, so he was driven into the world.


    Monk Sha was also very depressed. When he entered the mortal world, he occupied the Liusha river for the sake of disaster. Later, he was instructed by master Guanyin and waited for monk Tang in the Liusha river.


    However, the old man is not right. According to his age, he should have experienced a long time in Liusha river. Naturally, his fear of Liusha river is not great. How can he go to Liusha River and introduce them so easily?


    "Old man, you are so familiar with the Liusha river. Have your family been dragged by the monsters in the Liusha river?"


    The old man was stunned and nodded. Tears immediately flowed out. He took the tattered sleeves and wiped the tears on his cheeks.


    "It''s really pathetic. You''re so old and let your family leave you. The monster in the Liusha river is too inhuman. Don''t worry, old man. My old pig''s eldest martial brother is a warm-hearted man. He will hold you for revenge."


    Pig Bajie looked at the old man''s tears and immediately began to cry. He was very sad about the old man''s experience. When he ran away from the pigsty, the sow also cried for a long time. Maybe this is the so-called family affection.


    The black line on the monkey king''s face, this pig is not without brains. Knowing that his cultivation is not high, he took things down, but pushed them on him.


    Yu Wentian also has a black line on his face. At a glance, he knows that the old man must be not simple, and he doesn''t know what kind of coax Zhu Bajie is making here, which almost disrupted his plan.


    With a sudden push, Zhu Bajie rotated 360 degrees in place and fell directly to the ground. He hit a big pit on the yellow sand.


    Just trying to investigate, he saw that the person pushing him was not someone else. It was his master. He stood up with a wronged face, patted the yellow sand on his body, and stood aside reluctantly.


    "Old man, to be honest, I can also see some facial images. According to the poor monk, the old man should be able to reunite with your family today. Look, is the bone floating on the river the bone of your family?"


    A group of people are messy by the river. The bones on the river have floated. Can they be regarded as bones? However, the old man was just stunned. He really went to the river to see the bones in the river.


    But there are many mossy bones along the river. Where can you see any bone in the river? Is there something wrong with the monk''s eyes?


    The old man was about to turn around and ask, but he suddenly felt a force, pushed him hard, fell directly into the Liusha River, and struggled for a long time before he got up.


    "Master, what are you doing? Even if you doubt what the little old man said, there is no need to kick the little old man into the Liusha River to verify it?"


    The old man''s hair was still dropping the mud, and his face was angry. It seemed that he wanted to throw Yu Wentian down and take a bath.


    However, the three of Sun Wukong were stunned. They didn''t know what yuwentian wanted to do. If it were a monster, Sun Wukong must have seen it already. An ordinary man, why did yuwentian treat him like this?


    However, Yu Wentian laughed, "Mu Zha, you''ve come early enough. You''re coming soon. Why do you pretend to be an old man? Do you think you''re a fool? You can''t even see such a disguise?"


    Zhu Bajie, who originally wanted to speak for the old man, immediately closed his open mouth. If this man is really Mu Zha, isn''t he a fool?


    "What does Master mean? What wood Zha? The little old man doesn''t know anything. The reason why master teases people is too bad?"


    The old man was still angry, but a light flashed in his eyes. This time, the monkey king had seen it.


    "Oh, the poor monk was wrong. Since it''s not mu Zha, would you like to take a bath in the Liusha river again?"


    With that, Yu Wentian rolled up his sleeves and pushed Mu Zha into the Liusha river. This time, he finally knew why Guanyin asked him to come in advance.


    The Tang Monk had nothing to do with the gentleness in the rumors. It seemed that he was not even as good as the reckless man who killed pigs in the market. At that time, when master Guanyin told him that the black bear essence had been killed by Tang Monk and others, he still didn''t believe it.


    Now I can understand, but this time he comes. If he keeps Sha Wujing, I''m afraid he can''t stay.


    "Sha Wujing, ask for your own blessing."


    In an instant, Mu Zha turned into a rainbow, jumped up from the Liusha River and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 302

    Suddenly the Liusha River rolled up, emitting bubbles with yellow sand. Soon a vortex appeared, and a murderous water ghost came out of it.


    The water ghost had long red hair, but he was bald in the middle of his head. He had a long beard and was very sloppy. The brightest thing was the skull on his neck. It should be the skull of those people he had mutilated before.


    "Who on earth are you? How dare you go to my Liusha River to be presumptuous? I let you go for the first time. I don''t know how to be grateful. I threw people into my Liusha river again and again. When I Liusha river is a garbage dump?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you are so grumpy. Let me introduce you to our team."


    Yu Wentian fiercely pulled Sun Wukong over and stood next to him, "this is the Buddha of the Tathagata, the Jade Emperor, Guanyin Bodhisattva, designated by the Supreme Master..."


    "Shut up, I really think I''m a monster in the lower world. Haven''t I ever seen these big people? The Buddha Jade Emperor, where can he touch it? Eat my stick."


    Before yuwentian finished his introduction, Sha Wujing interrupted yuwentian''s words. It''s too wordy. Now it''s time for him to sleep. He wants to go back to sleep before he fully wakes up.


    Unwilling to say anything more, he rushed over directly with the demon subduing staff. The monkey king didn''t move where he stayed. He was hit hard, but nothing happened.


    But he turned his head and looked at yuwentian blankly. He thought yuwentian wanted to do it himself. Who knows that he pushed him out like this?


    Yu Wentian''s problem is an internal problem, which will be discussed later, but the monster is an external problem. Regardless, he directly took out the golden cudgel and beat Sha Wujing.


    Sha Wujing was smart enough to fight and retreat, so he jumped into the Liusha river.


    Before the monkey king took out the golden cudgel, he thought he could take them down. However, the moment he saw the golden cudgel, he was in a hurry.


    Although he didn''t know the monkey king, he knew the sea god needle in the East China Sea. He didn''t understand that the monkey was pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain five hundred years ago? How did you show up here?


    It''s better to hide at the bottom of the river. It''s said that the monkey king belongs to fire, and his power in the water will be weakened a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, why didn''t you let the monster escape without taking advantage of the victory?"


    Pig Bajie rushed up to see the calm river. He was very dissatisfied with the monkey king. How could he let a monster escape like this? Monkey king looked at pig Bajie coldly and didn''t say anything.


    "Bajie, your eldest martial brother has extraordinary strength on the ground. In the sea, you may not even compare with him."


    Monkey king looked at Yu Wentian coldly and continued to hum coldly. He was right. In the water, he couldn''t even compare with pig Bajie.


    "Master, how about letting my grandson force him out of the water and let the eldest martial brother kill him then?"


    Yu Wentian stretched out his hand and hit pig Bajie on the head. "I know how to fight and kill in one day. This is your little martial brother. Kill him. Do you still want to carry your luggage?"


    Pig Bajie was stunned. Was that monster his third martial brother? Suddenly he smiled happily. He was the ugliest in the group. Now, the third junior brother looks much uglier than him.


    "Little white dragon, it''s up to you this time. The sand monk is soil. He can only control sand, not water. Since it''s groundwater, let it return to the ground."


    The little white Dragon nodded. He really didn''t have strong combat effectiveness, but he still had the ability to control water. Anyway, he was also the prince of the dragon. If he didn''t even have this ability, he didn''t have to come out and mix.


    With a gentle jump, the little white dragon turned into a white dragon and hovered over the Liusha river. The white scales twinkled in the sun.


    However, a few wisps of white smoke were spit out from his mouth. Suddenly, the Liusha River moved down towards the quicksand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, a monster full of sand rushed out of the yellow sand. After shaking hard for a long time, he shook the yellow sand down. Then he opened his mouth and spit hard. It was full of yellow sand.


    "Smelly monkey, you are too much. My Liusha river is far away from your Wuzhi Mountain or Huaguo Mountain. Why do you have to live with me?"


    Sha Wujing holds a demon subduing staff and looks at the monkey king with a look of resentment. In his opinion, the monkey king should be the most powerful existence.


    Suddenly, Sha Wujing felt that someone patted him on the shoulder behind his back. He suddenly looked back. What appeared in his eyes was a big pig''s head. He jumped and directly raised the demon subduing staff to attack.


    Zhu Bajie''s cultivation was slightly better than that of monk Sha. He immediately grabbed the nine tooth rake and blocked Sha Wujing''s demon subduing staff.


    The moment Sha Wujing saw the nine tooth rake, he was stunned. He always felt that the weapon had been seen somewhere, but looking at the pig''s head, such an obvious sign, he couldn''t have seen it, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Pig Bajie laughed. "The rolling curtain general looked at my old pig, but he was familiar with the rake? I think we fought side by side in those years."


    Pig Bajie raised his head and looked at the sky. His face was full of longing. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed. He thought about how beautiful he was in the Milky way. He didn''t expect to be reduced to this point.


    Sha Wujing fiercely pushed away Zhu Bajie, "are you Marshal Tianpeng?" After carefully looking at pig Bajie, I still can''t believe that the pig in front of me is Marshal Tianpeng, who was in charge of 100000 heavenly soldiers in Tianhe.


    "Amitabha, he is really Marshal Tianpeng and a disciple of the poor monk. Wujing, he is also your second elder martial brother, and that monkey is your eldest martial brother."


    Yu Wentian appeared at the right time, which startled pig Bajie and monk Sha.


    "Wujing? Is it you that master Guanyin told me to wait?"


    Looking at Yu Wentian, he is really dressed up as a monk, but he is not as kind-hearted and amiable as master Guanyin said.


    Yuwentian nodded. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I have a unique secret to teach you, which your two elder martial brothers and one younger martial brother can''t have."


    As soon as Sha Wujing heard this, he immediately knelt down on his knees and kowtowed his head. "Disciple Sha Wujing paid a visit to master. Thank you for your kindness."


    The pig Bajie next to him almost didn''t laugh. He already knew that what master wanted to pass on to Sha Wujing was cooking.

 Chapter 303

    The whole journey was not smooth, but rose again. In addition to the time that yuwentian used to delay time and practice, other times almost made them want to collapse. At the beginning, they even had an idea of looking for a ground crack to drill in.


    "Master, can you be more calm? If you continue like this, my old sun will be crazy by you." The monkey king squatted on a stone, scratching his ears and cheeks, his face full of indignation.


    Zhu Bajie has always been on yuwentian''s side. Although he feels that his face is too thin during this time, it is obviously impossible for him to accuse yuwentian.


    Sha Wujing is still quietly cooking next to him. Since Yu Wentian gave him his cooking skills, this has become the exclusive task of monk Sha. After a period of polishing by Yu Wentian, he has improved a lot.


    As Yu Wentian said, Sha Wujing really seldom spoke. As it is now, even the voice of the monkey king, even the land Duke hiding underground and sleeping, heard it clearly, but he seemed to hear nothing.


    "Yes, master, the eldest martial brother is right. Can you let us have a good rest for a while? As long as you don''t do it, let''s go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Little white dragon came back from collecting firewood. He just heard what monkey king said and hurriedly added. He is the only one who stands firmly on the same front as the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong''s force, his appearance and Yu Wentian seemed to be addicted to use. He was about to collapse. If so, it would be better to insist on turning into a horse at that time.


    "Disciples, it''s not that I want to embarrass you. It''s not easy to learn scriptures. What''s more, we ask to learn scriptures. We have to go through the difficulty of ninety-nine and eighty-one before we encounter such setbacks. That''s it. How should we go the rest of the way?"


    Yuwentian opened his eyes and looked at the four disciples. He was disappointed. He didn''t know whether it was the influence of character setting. Yuwentian found that he was more and more like a Tang monk. From time to time, he liked to teach in a gentle tone. If those rules and regulations are kept, it will be more like a monk.


    The four of the monkey king felt as if a group of crows were flying over their heads. The crows were almost blocking the sky and the sun. They kept roaring over their heads.


    Where did they experience hardships along the way? It''s clear that they brought suffering to others.


    After leaving Liushahe, even if the four of them gathered together, they soon met old mother Li Shan and tried Zen with guru Guanyin, Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    The four of them didn''t know anything, but yuwentian knew it for a long time. He not only didn''t tell them, but also allowed Zhu Bajie to compete to be a door-to-door son-in-law. The most important thing is to encourage little white dragon to seduce him.


    In the end, he took a bite and said that the distrust of several Bodhisattvas was the greatest harm to him. He suffered great trauma in his heart. He even sat cross legged on the ground and said that he had no heart to seek the truth.


    The four Bodhisattvas were stunned at that time. Finally, they gave yuwentian a pile of fairy grass and magic weapons, which finally made yuwentian happy to continue on his way.


    "Master, you always call yourself a disciple in front of extremely Bodhisattvas. Why do you have to cheat people at that time? Bodhisattvas often come to help you."


    Monkey King shook his head helplessly. He felt that there was no place to put his face. Even after such a long time, he still couldn''t forget it.


    "Monkey, didn''t you say that? Several Bodhisattvas came to help us. They gave us some fairy grass and precious tools to help us. As a teacher, aren''t you worried that it''s hard for Bodhisattvas to run back and forth?"


    The monkey king immediately fell from the stone. At this time, there is such an alternative explanation. There is no one else. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Master, how do you explain the ginseng fruit of Zhenyuan immortal in Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain? People gave you ginseng fruit with kindness, but you took all the ginseng fruit away, leaving only a bare tree."


    Speaking of this, little white dragon has a sweat on his face. Zhenyuan Daxian has a good relationship with his father. He has been lucky to see him several times, but this time he has no face to see Zhenyuan Daxian in the future.


    Zhenyuan immortal went to the fairyland to attend the banquet and explained to his disciples. After they came, he gave them ginseng fruit to eat. After eating the ginseng fruit, he combined with Zhu Bajie to encourage Sun Wukong to steal ginseng fruit. When his disciples found out, Sun Wukong was angry and directly cut down the ginseng fruit tree.


    What does yuwentian look like? As if nothing had happened, he waited for the monkey king to invite the three immortals of fortune and longevity, and pit a lot of things by the way.


    Later, master Guanyin ignored the past grievances and came to help again to restore the ginseng fruit tree, but Yu Wentian grabbed a word from Zhenyuan Daxian.


    When Zhenyuan immortal caught them, he said, "as long as you can restore the fruit tree, even the ginseng fruit has disappeared, I will recognize it.".


    He grabbed this sentence and took away all the ginseng fruits left by Zhenyuan Daxian. At that time, Zhenyuan Daxian''s face was black, just like the bottom of a pot that had not been taken care of in those years. He could hardly see it.


    If Zhenyuan Daxian hadn''t really said this at that time, everyone present heard it. He couldn''t argue. Looking at his eyes, he really wanted to devour yuwentian alive.


    In addition to Zhenyuan immortal, the most ugly face is senior Guanyin. He gave them a pile of things last time. Yu Wentian''s attitude is pretty good. He also thinks that Yu Wentian has recovered to the original Tang monk.


    However, the fact proved that she was wrong. In her eyes, the Tang monk who might get better was like he didn''t realize her existence and didn''t give him face at all.


    "This was put forward by Zhen Yuan Daxian first. If I don''t continue to insist, Zhen Yuan Daxian is likely to be criticized by others at that time. I''m also helping him."


    Yuwentian changed his posture and looked at the little white dragon. It didn''t matter.


    Little white dragon is speechless. He really doesn''t know what to say. Now he can only hope that Zhenyuan Daxian''s heart is not so small. He won''t transfer this matter to their dragon family in the East China Sea. Otherwise, he will have no face to go back to the East China Sea.


    "You two don''t want this expression, but it''s just two small things. Being a teacher doesn''t care. What do you care?"


    Yu Wentian patted them on the shoulder and comforted them.

 Chapter 304

    Pig Bajie really can''t listen. He droops his two ears and seals all the sounds of the outside world. He doesn''t listen to his ears and doesn''t bother his heart.


    Monk Sha is a little helpless. He has tried his best to ignore these conversations. However, these words still leak into his ears. He can''t stand it.


    Lowering his head while cooking food, he whispered, "master, you forget that in addition to these two things, there are the white bone lady in the white bone cave and the Yellow robed monster in the treasure elephant country."


    On the white tiger ridge, a female corpse accidentally absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, cultivates into essence, learns the great method of turning corpses into adults, and claims to be Mrs. white bone.


    In order to live forever, Mrs. white bone lost three times and turned into a family of three. She was beaten by the Monkey King three times. However, it was not the monkey king who killed her, but yuwentian who died of anger.


    Monk Sha still remembers Yu Wentian''s words at that time, I''m afraid it''s hard to forget.


    "Poor monk Tang Sanzang comes from the eastern Tang Dynasty. Xiaobai, no, my little apprentice is Xiaobai. If I call you Xiaobai, you two will have the same name. Well, I''ll call you Xiaogu."


    "Little bone, it''s not the poor monk who said you were beaten three times. You don''t have a long memory. Can''t you see that we''re playing with you? Such an obvious thing."


    "When you were alive, you were a fool. You lost your life when you were young. Now it''s not easy to do it again. After living for so many years, you are still generally stupid. You don''t even have a mind. You deserve to be killed three or four times. You are either too low in cultivation or too stupid. You are completely stupid."


    Mrs. white bone was beaten by the monkey king and couldn''t breathe evenly. She was so angry by yuwentian that she died without spitting out.


    The most sad thing is little white dragon. The Tang Monk asked little white dragon to cheat Mrs. white bone''s white bone whip, so that Mrs. white bone didn''t even have a fighting weapon.


    Yuwentian pinched his chin and thought. It seems that there is such a thing. However, according to the records, at this time, Monk Tang drove away the monkey king, and he didn''t drive away the monkey king. It''s normal to forget.


    "After the white bone lady dissipates, she still has the opportunity to fall back into reincarnation and become a teacher. This is to help her become smarter and not so stupid in the next life."


    "What about the yellow robe monster in Baoxiang country?"


    Monk Sha nodded. He thought what yuwentian said was quite reasonable, but he didn''t stop his problem. If yuwentian didn''t look at monk Sha with a sincere face and really wanted to beat him, he couldn''t take care of himself.


    "The Yellow robed monster was originally the kuimu wolf in the sky and one of the 28 stars. He fell in love with the jade girl and became a teacher in private. This is to let them return to the heaven as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will make a big mistake at that time, just like you and your second senior brother."


    Yu Wentian looked at monk Sha and pig Bajie, and said with fear. Although the Kui Mu wolf is not a good look, it looks much better than the two.


    "Glib, if the 28 stars just come, you will break up the couple."


    Monkey King finally slowed down, but he didn''t have a long memory. He demolished yuwentian again. In the past, the word glib was used by others to describe him. Now he thinks he doesn''t deserve this idiom. It''s better to transfer it to yuwentian.


    At that time, they went to Baoxiang country and learned that the three princesses of Baoxiang country were taken away by monsters and forcibly taken as wives. At that time, yuwentian knew the reason for the matter.


    He cajoled many treasures from the king, took his party to Wanzi mountain, pretended to be caught by the Yellow robed monster into the yuebo cave, and asked the little white dragon to turn into a woman to seduce the Yellow robed monster.


    The Yellow robed monster was really infatuated with the three princesses, but the hero was sad about the beauty pass and couldn''t help but want to talk to the little white dragon who turned into a woman.


    At this time, Yu Wentian asked Zhu Bajie and monk Sha to take the three princesses back to the Royal Palace of Baoxiang country, settle the balance, and let them bring the three princesses back.


    There is no other reason, just because the three princesses are sincere about the Yellow robed monster. The only problem is that they are too strict in her care and have been unwilling to let her go home to meet her parents.


    This time, my wish has been fulfilled, and I am willing to live in this moon cave for the rest of my life.


    "Elder Tang, I''d like to go back with them, but you must promise to bring me back. Brother Lang and I really love each other. I don''t want to be separated from brother lang."


    Yuwentian naturally knows the long cherished wishes of the two people in their previous lives. He doesn''t care about them. Anyway, he just needs to get the final payment. The customs clearance ultimatum has long been secretly printed by the monkey king, and there''s nothing to care about.


    But no one thought that Yuwen Tianyan had no faith. After the monkey king stole the weapon of the Yellow robed monster, he wanted to kill him. He also said to the three princesses plausibly, "he is a monster. He has done a lot of bad things and must be punished. The poor monk only promised you to bring you back, but didn''t say he would stay."


    The three princesses cried faintly at that time. If the twenty-eight stars had not hurried here and left the life of the Yellow robed monster with the treasures collected for hundreds of years, the Yellow robed monster would have already seen the king of hell.


    "What do you know? Don''t you find that these monsters have backstage. They don''t come to eat my meat, but to make trouble for us. The most annoying thing is the existence of doing whatever they want with backstage."


    Sun Wukong looked at Yu Wentian. Don''t say this. He really liked it. In those years, he was pressed by the Tathagata Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years. If he hadn''t promised not to tell others to follow the Bodhi master, he wouldn''t have suffered this pain, and the heaven was not as pure as expected.


    "By the way, Wukong, isn''t your master Bodhi? He''s also a big man. In fact, you can use his fame when you encounter the existence that you can''t beat."


    Monkey king looked at Yu Wentian in shock again. Does he really know everything? He learned from Bodhi''s ancestors, but no one knew except those martial brothers, not even his monkeys and grandchildren.


    "My grandson doesn''t know what you''re talking about. Is it necessary to rely on the background for my grandson''s ability? Who can deal with my grandson?"


    Monkey King awkwardly turned his head to one side and didn''t look at Yu Wentian. Bodhi was a barrier in his heart. He couldn''t forget that Bodhi expelled him from his school and didn''t allow him to call him master again.


    Five hundred years have passed, and I haven''t seen Bodhi for five hundred years. I don''t know how he is now. For so many years, he hasn''t figured out why he was expelled from the school.

 Chapter 305

    Pingdingshan is a towering mountain. It is called Pingdingshan only because it is flat at the top of the mountain, almost the size of a football field.


    Yu Wentian tried to think about it, but he still didn''t know which monsters were here. Although he was keen on journey to the west, he could only clearly remember their background. If it was connected with his place of residence, it was still a problem.


    "Bajie, go and explore the way first to see what monsters live here?"


    Standing at the foot of Pingdingshan mountain, Yu Wentian said to Zhu Bajie that he was eating a dried pig Bajie and looked at Yu Wentian blankly.


    "Master, did you call the wrong person? Isn''t this kind of thing done by brother monkey? Why is it my old pig''s turn? This is not what my old pig is good at."


    Suddenly, Yu Wentian threw a peach on Zhu Bajie''s head.


    "Let you go, you go. Where is so much nonsense? What are you good at besides eating? Look at how fat you are. When you''re too fat to walk, don''t you want to drag us back?"


    Pig Bajie looked wronged, but he still took a nine tooth rake, bit the dried fish and trotted towards the hillside of Pingdingshan, but his running speed was almost the same as walking.


    At 3:45 p.m., the sun was just right. It was the most comfortable thing to lie comfortably in the sun on the lawn. At the strong request of Yu Wentian, the impatient monkeys like monkey king calmed down and almost fell asleep on the lawn.


    "Lao Sha, what time is it now?"


    Monkey King changed a more comfortable position and asked monk Sha. He always felt that they had been delayed on the lawn for a long time. However, he himself had no concept of time.


    After being pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years, it was like a year. The monkey king simply stopped paying attention to time. In this way, time was much faster, and 500 years passed in the blink of an eye.


    But it also led to a problem, that is, he has come out from the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for a long time, and he has a concept of day and night.


    Monk Sha hazily opened his eyes and looked through the gap between his fingertips. "It should be about a quarter past noon. It''s a time often used in the world to behead and show his head to the public."


    "What? It''s quarter past noon. Hasn''t the second senior brother been out for three hours? He should have come back even if he wandered the Pingdingshan mountain. He won''t be caught by a monster in the mountain?"


    The little white dragon jumped up immediately. If the monkey king disappeared for such a long time, he would never worry, but if the pig Bajie, it would be suspended.


    Monkey king stood up slowly and sorted out the tiger skin skirt. He didn''t care.


    "That fool doesn''t look like a fool at ordinary times. When he meets something related to his interests, he''s smart. He must be hiding somewhere to sleep."


    Yu Wentian nodded. Monkey King''s analysis was very correct. According to the pig''s character, this is generally the case. After waking up, he ran back slowly and told them that nothing had happened.


    If he didn''t become a Tang monk, I''m afraid the Tang Monk didn''t know how many times he had been entrapped by these little tricks of pig Bajie.


    "Wukong, I think it''s almost time. These two monsters are not easy to deal with. We still need a good plan."


    Monkey King nodded, jumped lightly and disappeared. Behind the stone not far away, he found pig Bajie sleeping facing the sun.


    He could enjoy it better than Yu Wentian. He covered his face with a leaf bigger than his face and snored in his mouth. If they walked a little further, they would be able to hear the snoring of pig Bajie.


    "Ah... Brother monkey, what are you doing? My old pig''s ears are already big. If you continue to pull them, how can I fan mosquitoes at that time?"


    Pig Bajie was dreaming about eating his elbow. Suddenly he felt someone pinching his ear. He woke up quickly. Someone really pinched his ear.


    However, at the moment of seeing the visitor, he quickly took back his raised hand. This guy is not something he can deal with.


    "Nerd, Shifu asked you to go to Pingdingshan to inquire. You''re fine. You''re still sleeping here. I think your life is too comfortable?"


    Monkey King was angry. Although they were sunbathing just now, Zhu Bajie had a task. How can he be like them?


    "Brother monkey, how can you think so of my old pig? How can my old pig be the kind of person who forgets business? My old pig has already inquired about it, but he was too tired to rest here and fell asleep accidentally."


    Pig Bajie took advantage of Sun Wukong''s inattention and immediately rescued his ears from Sun Wukong''s claws. He stood far away and looked at Sun Wukong angrily.


    Just a little, he could eat the elbow into his stomach. It was the monkey king who bothered him at the critical time.


    "Well, nerd, now that you''ve made it clear, follow my grandson to see the master and see what you''ve heard."


    Monkey king tried to hold pig Bajie''s ear, but pig Bajie reacted very quickly this time. Like flying on the grass, he quickly rushed to the direction of yuwentian.


    "Shifu, Shifu, help! This monkey has a bad intention. He wants to kill my old pig. Hurry up and save my old pig."


    From a distance, Zhu Bajie saw yuwentian, white dragon horse and monk Sha. He suddenly changed his look, like a good baby bullied by monkey king. He rushed towards yuwentian and shouted for help.


    "Little pig, what did the teacher tell you? As a monk, you should not be surprised. No matter what happens, you should have the state of Mount Tai collapsing in front without changing your face. You should always maintain an indifferent attitude."


    Yu Wentian sat up and looked at Zhu Bajie with dissatisfaction. His good mood had been interrupted by Zhu Bajie. The most important thing is that he just found that he could absorb the power of the earth here, and was also interrupted by Zhu Bajie.


    Pig Bajie knelt directly in front of Yu Wentian, with a runny nose and tears. "Master, it''s not my old pig chirping here. It''s really the monkey. He''s too much. We can say that he''s also a martial brother. He even took a black hand on my old pig. If my old pig''s speed is not relatively fast, I''m afraid it''s already planted in his hands."


    Yuwentian bared his teeth. When he heard about pig Bajie, why didn''t he insist on not wanting pig Bajie? It''s OK to be lazy. I often rake upside down. I don''t know if it''s because of the nine tooth rake.

 Chapter 306

    Pig Bajie looked at the monkey king''s expression and immediately shrunk his neck, but it was time. He had no other way except to let yuwentian protect him.


    "Master, look at that monkey. He''s still waiting for an old pig. He doesn''t even care about you."


    Yu Wentian looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong''s face was really bad, but he was wronged by pig Bajie. No one would have a good face. Yu Wentian sighed helplessly. They were indeed enemies in previous lives.


    "Monkey, how can you treat the pig like this? Now he is really fat enough, but his meat is fat. Eating it is bad for his health. Anyway, we should raise him until the fat consumption is about the same."


    The grateful pig Bajie was petrified. The reason why Shifu kept him was to eat him when he had good meat.


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s mouth, he thought it was very possible. Yu Wentian had a dried fish two days ago, but he watched him eat with relish.


    "Nerd, since master has said, my grandson will keep you for a while."


    After that, Monkey King squatted on the stone again. Looking at yuwentian''s attitude, he knew that yuwentian was on his side, so he was relieved that the pig could never get good fruit.


    "Master, can you treat my old pig like this? My old pig is loyal to you. If you kill my old pig, this monkey will talk back to you later. Who else can stand on your side?"


    Now pig Bajie is really crying. Even if he was Marshal Tianpeng in his previous life, what can he do now as a Bible messenger? The body is still a pig, and the meat on the body is still pork.


    Yu Wentian covered his ears with his hands. Zhu Bajie not only talked a lot, but also his expression was disgusting. Even his tone of voice was creepy. He didn''t put down his hands until Zhu Bajie almost finished speaking.


    "All right, go on. I''m going to faint. Tell me, what did you hear?"


    Pig Bajie stopped his tears and was stunned before he spoke again. "This Pingdingshan was originally the territory of the fox brothers and sisters in the Yalong cave of Yalong mountain. Later, two monsters suddenly came, claiming to be the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn. They worshipped the nine old foxes as their godmother and occupied the lotus cave of Pingdingshan as their cave."


    Yu Wentian nodded, "what else?"


    Pig Bajie thought carefully. It seems that there are only so many. No matter how you think, you can''t remember more.


    "It seems that the landlords in this place are not very good. These two monsters have been here for so long that they haven''t been able to find out their details."


    Yuwentian drank a mouthful of water and said faintly.


    "Yes, this land is too much. When my old pig returns to the sky, I will..."


    Pig Bajie was so indignant that he woke up. Unconsciously, he went into a pit dug by Yu Wentian and easily told the truth.


    "Well, you fool, it''s very convenient for you to inquire about the monsters in Pingdingshan in person. You can find the land directly."


    Sun Wukong fiercely pinched pig Bajie''s ear again. This time, pig Bajie dared not even beg for mercy. That Yuwen Tianxia hand was much more cruel than this monkey.


    "Well, monkey, corporal punishment is always wrong. As a senior brother, you should set an example." Pig Bajie looked at Yu Wentian gratefully and nodded again and again.


    Yu Wentian nodded comfortingly to Zhu Bajie, indicating that he would help him plead. In fact, he did help Zhu Bajie plead.


    "Monkey, let him go. The fault should be to make up for it. Since you haven''t inquired clearly about the news of these two monsters, let him inquire again. This time you follow."


    The monkey king immediately laughed, but Zhu Bajie wanted to cry without tears. Just now, the land said he wanted to think about it. He kicked people out in order to sleep. Now he''s well, he has to do it again.


    Pig Bajie looked at the four people, snorted coldly, and walked towards the lotus hole again with a nine tooth rake.


    "Monkey, why don''t you follow up?"


    Sun Wukong looked at Yu Wentian with disdain. "My old sun is not that fool. You can see from your expression that you already know the identity of these two monsters. Do you still need my old sun''s hand?"


    "Eldest martial brother, Shifu means that the second martial brother is afraid to be lazy on the road. I still want you to whip him."


    Sha Wujing suddenly inserted words at this time, and Yu Wentian was very pleased. If the Tang monk was him, the famous four words of Sha monk would not be spread.


    "You don''t have to follow him all the time, follow him for a while, scare him a few times, and he will be suspicious."


    Monkey King lowered his head and thought. Yuwentian''s practice must have his intention, but it has a very practical advantage for him.


    "Well, this fool only knows how to eat and do nothing all day. It''s time for him to taste the pain, master. My old grandson will go too."


    After that, the monkey king turned into a bee and chased after Zhu Bajie in the direction he left.


    Not too far, but after a corner, Yu Wentian''s position could not be seen. Zhu Bajie began to be lazy. He looked back. Sun Wukong didn''t catch up, so he wanted to summon the land.


    Suddenly a bee pricked a needle on his head, and suddenly it swelled up a red envelope the size of a steamed bread.


    Pig Bajie was so angry that he grabbed the nine tooth rake and hit the bee. However, the bee was too flexible to touch it again and again.


    "You stink, even if Bi Mawen bullies me. He has great skills. My old pig doesn''t want to argue with him. You dare to bully my old pig. You don''t want to live."


    Pig Bajie was tired. He put the nine tooth rake on the ground, sat down on the ground, panting and cursed the bees loudly. Unexpectedly, the bees understood him, stopped and stared at him.


    "Fool, if you let my grandson hear the name again, it''s definitely not just a red envelope. Why don''t you go to inquire about the news quickly?"


    Pig Bajie immediately aroused his spirits, immediately picked up the nine tooth rake and rushed out for a long time. He thought that the monkey king didn''t follow up, but he didn''t expect to follow up in the way of changing his image.


    After that, the monkey king turned into a bird and a spider. After finishing the pig Bajie several times, the pig Bajie finally had a lingering fear. He didn''t dare to procrastinate any more. He carefully touched it in the direction of the lotus cave in Pingdingshan.

 Chapter 307

    Before long, the monkey king came back with a smile. Looking at the nerd eating flat, the monkey king was in a good mood. He flattered yuwentian every day. His deep love for yuwentian really made him very upset.


    "How''s it going? Are you happy? This time, according to the strength of the pig, I''m afraid you''ll be caught by the monster and tortured well. You''ll be happier then."


    Yu Wentian looked at the monkey king and wanted to laugh. Even though he had changed the original line, the relationship between Zhu Bajie and the monkey king was still love and kill each other. It was really wonderful.


    "Master, don''t we save the second elder martial brother? The second elder martial brother looks fat. What if the monster has a big appetite and eats the second elder martial brother?"


    Xiaobailong frowned and asked yuwentian. Although he doesn''t respect the second elder martial brother very much, he is also the second elder martial brother after all.


    Sun Wukong''s smile also disappeared. It''s good for Zhu Bajie to suffer often, but if he lost his life, it''s not his original idea.


    After all, we have been together for such a long time. When we are in a bad mood, pinching the nerd''s ear is also a good activity to pass the time.


    Yu Wentian waved his hand and looked indifferent. "Don''t worry, you don''t know the pig''s mouth. After being caught back, you will certainly give us all out. Those monsters must want to be the meat of the teacher more. How can you eat the pig first?"


    Little white dragon and monkey king thought about it. Yuwentian was right. Now all the goblins in the world know that if they eat Tang Monk''s meat, they can live forever and increase their magic power. Compared with them, they certainly want to get Tang Monk''s meat more.


    "OK, don''t worry about this. Now let''s make a good plan. What should we do next? Wukong, you..."


    Before yuwentian finished speaking, monkey king stretched out his hand, covered yuwentian''s mouth and let yuwentian eat a mouthful of monkey hair.


    Yu Wentian knocked out Monkey King''s hand. "Monkey, I''m not a teacher. Although you''re a monkey, you should also pay attention to personal hygiene. You can smell it. How smelly your hair is."


    The monkey king smelled it and seemed to be OK. After a few seconds, he reacted. Yuwentian tore the topic away and looked at yuwentian positively.


    "Master, will you stay here this time? Let my grandson deal with this matter this time, and you won''t get into trouble again."


    Sun Wukong was terrified and asked Yu Wentian. He thought that if he made trouble 500 years ago, who would say no? Unexpectedly, after 500 years, he was reduced to wiping the ass of a monk and making an apology to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky from time to time. It was indeed a cycle of cause and effect. He should be unhappy.


    The goblin in the lotus cave of Pingdingshan must not be an ordinary product. I''m afraid it''s linked with the immortal in the sky. He doesn''t want to apologize to others again. His face is lost.


    Yuwentian spread his hand, which was indifferent.


    "Since you want to do it yourself, well, let you face it alone this time."


    Sun Wukong and others looked at Yu Wentian in surprise. What''s going on this time? He agreed to his request so simply?


    Anyway, now he agreed. Monkey king decided to leave before yuwentian changed his mind, took out the golden cudgel and prepared to draw a boundary for yuwentian and others.


    After thinking about it, he gave up. Even if yuwentian had no accomplishments, ordinary goblins were certainly not his opponent, not to mention that yuwentian was still a monk with accomplishments. His accomplishments were so deep that he couldn''t even see it. Those goblins didn''t even have a chance to escape when they saw yuwentian.


    Little white dragon and Sha Wujing stared at yuwentian. They were afraid that when yuwentian would go back, they suddenly caught up with him. When Sun Wukong came back, he must have to settle accounts with them.


    Yu Wentian glanced at them lightly, "you two don''t have to worry. Since you have said it, you will do it. Besides, your eldest martial brother will be planted in the hands of the monster this time. We just need to wait for the rabbit."


    Yu Wentian''s words have just finished. Little white dragon and monk Sha are worried immediately. Even the monkey king will be attacked. It can be seen that the monster of Pingdingshan is not a simple monster. Are they really sitting here and doing nothing?


    He looked at them again. Yu Wentian was helpless. He had been together for so long. Why didn''t he understand him? If Monkey King and pig Bajie really have an accident, can he still sit here safely?


    He has a task to take four disciples to the west to ask for scriptures. If one dies, won''t he be able to finish his task at that time?


    "Don''t worry, you two. Your eldest martial brother will indeed be planted in the hands of this monster, but don''t you know his strength? How can you do it with this little monster because the Supreme Lord couldn''t get rid of him in those years?"


    Little white dragon and monk Sha thought about it and thought that yuwentian was right. In those days, Tianlei didn''t hurt the monkey king at all. So did the samadhi true fire of the Supreme Lord. It also made the monkey king become a golden eye. If an ordinary monster could hurt him, he wouldn''t be the saint of Qi heaven.


    Besides, Zhu Bajie, just as Yu Wentian said, was directly captured when he just arrived at the door of lotus cave in Pingding Mountain, but he was still caught by several minions.


    Just as the monkey king turned into a bee and flew into the cave, he heard pig Bajie yelling in the cave, "damn Bi Mawen, can''t you see that my old pig has been imprisoned here? Don''t you know to save my old pig? At that time, my old pig will surely participate in your book in front of the master."


    "Abhorrent Bi Mawen, abhorrent smelly monkey, you deserve to have been pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years. In my old pig''s opinion, this time is still too short."


    "Nerd, really hateful."


    Sun Wukong originally wanted to save Zhu Bajie first, but after hearing Zhu Bajie''s words, he felt that he was still very angry. In that case, he might as well suffer more.


    King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao are discussing how to put Tang Monk meat into their belly in the cave. Pig Bajie really told them all about their party.


    Monkey King took a fierce look at the direction of pig Bajie. He was really a fool. He should torture him and let him suffer more flesh and blood, so that he can have a long memory.

 Chapter 308

    The king of golden horn and the king of silver horn, who were discussing countermeasures, suddenly felt a little wrong smell in the air. They had felt this smell when they fanned the fire in front of Lao Jun''s stove.


    If you guessed right, it must be the monkey king, the great saint of heaven, who made trouble in the heavenly palace. The two looked at each other and immediately had a dispute in their hearts.


    I saw the monkey king in those years. If they were in terms of strength, they would certainly not be the opponents of the monkey king. They know this clearly, but now they are not what they used to be.


    As soon as the king of Golden Horn stretched out his hand, a gourd appeared in his palm. Monkey king was also familiar with the gourd. It was the purple gold and red gourd used by the old gentleman to hold pills. In those years, he ate all the pills in the purple gold and red gourd.


    "Hum, it turned out to be the little doll in the Lord Lao Jun''s house. It seems that the old man is also dazed. He doesn''t even know that the children in the house are demons. Well, he''s an old friend. I''ll help you."


    When Yu Wen was calculating whether to return the two monsters to the supreme old gentleman and asked the supreme old gentleman for some pills that could make the master feel at ease, the king of golden horn had already opened the lid of the purple, gold and red gourd.


    "I can''t imagine that the great sage of Qi Tian, who was so powerful in those days, was so secretive that he didn''t dare to show up. The eyes of the Jade Emperor were really good. He gave him a bi Ma wendang, and he was suitable for this position."


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, the monkey king couldn''t help but show his teeth and show his original shape. He held a golden cudgel in his hand, pedaled his feet on the wall and looked at the two monsters fiercely.


    "Two goblins, you two didn''t know where you were playing mud when my grandson galloped across the sky. Today, you dare to bully my grandson like this. How can my grandson bear it?"


    The king of golden horn and the king of silver horn saw that they were still the monkey king of that year, but they were less energetic, but even if they were the same as that year, they were not afraid at all.


    "You''re the monkey king of Qitian in those days? Why don''t you look like him? I call you, can you promise? Sun walker?"


    The Golden Horn King''s mouth showed a very cunning smile. However, at this time, the angry monkey king, how can he detect something wrong with the Golden Horn king?


    "Your grandson is here."


    The monkey king took it down from the wall and stuck it in his waist. Before he could get excited about his wit, he immediately turned the two monsters into grandchildren. Suddenly he felt an inescapable suction. At that time, he was sucked into the purple gold and red gourd.


    "Return grandpa sun? Hahaha, now you can only be a grandson."


    The king of Golden Horn patted the purple, gold and red gourd. He was very happy to hear the sound of impact inside. That''s just what the monkey king was like.


    "At that time, the old gentleman didn''t know what he thought. If he used this purple gold and red gourd, the monkey king would have been caught long ago. After seven or forty-nine days, he could only be blood."


    The king of Golden Horn shook his head. He didn''t understand why the old emperor wanted to let the monkey king go, but now they can be regarded as helping the heaven to take revenge.


    "Come on, little ones, now the monkey king has been caught by us. Only monk Nasha and little white dragon are not worth mentioning at all. You should take the king''s lanolin jade clean bottle to catch monk Tang for us."


    Then a bottle appeared in the hands of the silver horn king. It was the bottle used by the supreme old gentleman to hold Tianshui. It had the same magic power as the purple gold and red gourd.


    The king of Golden Horn stopped, "second brother, this sheep fat jade net bottle is a divine thing. If it is seized by the Tang Monk and others, it will be bad for us."


    The silver horn King laughed and pushed off the Golden Horn King''s hand. "Brother, you don''t know that among them, the monkey can get on the table. Now that the monkey has been caught by you, how can those people defeat the lanolin jade net bottle?"


    King Jinjiao thought about it, and what king Yinjiao said was reasonable. Even if the lanolin jade net bottle was taken away at that time, the purple gold red gourd could find it back.


    Yu Wentian sat on the stone and ate the roast fish. It was strange that Sha Wujing and little white dragon were gone. Several goblins thought about it. They were afraid they would go to pick up firewood. It couldn''t be better. Their chances of catching Tang Monk increased again.


    "I don''t know. This is master Tang from the eastern Tang Dynasty who went to the west to learn scriptures?"


    The goblin didn''t see the Tang Monk and was not sure for a while. Anyway, the two kings said that the Tang Monk had no accomplishments and boldly went directly to yuwentian to verify carefully.


    Yuwentian squinted and saw that it was a lanolin jade net bottle. Then the monkey king must have been put into the purple gold red gourd and looked at the goblin as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Is this the tallow jade clean bottle of the supreme old gentleman? Are you Taoist friends?"


    Several goblins looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the Tang monk was still a fool. They immediately laughed, "master is right. We are the disciples who follow the old gentleman, but we haven''t achieved good results yet."


    Yu Wentian nodded. "I can see that if you have achieved good results, I''m afraid the Supreme Lord won''t give you this magic weapon."


    Several little demon spirits were stunned immediately. Is it difficult to be a magic weapon or a poor one? But in the hands of the two kings, the treasure has boundless magic power. Suddenly, several goblins don''t know what to say. They don''t know how many magic weapons there are, too.


    "The master is too picky. If we are inferior magic weapons, will there be more advanced magic weapons in the master''s hands?"


    One of the clever goblins turned his eyes and suddenly had a dispute in his heart. The monk must have a powerful magic weapon. If he got one, he might be able to dominate the party in the future.


    Yu Wentian wiped the corners of his mouth and took the opportunity to laugh. These goblins were fooled.


    He took out a wine jar from his arms. It was a good wine given to them by the king in the Baoxiang King''s palace at that time, but it had been drunk up long ago.


    "Master, it''s all a wine jar. What magic power can it have?"


    The goblin looked at it and was very puzzled. Although the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn were goblins, they loved wine. They had never seen such a gorgeous wine jar.


    Yu Wentian shook his head contemptuously. "What do you know? The things usually used by the immortal family are magic weapons. Take the lanolin jade clean bottle in your hand as an example. Isn''t it the thing that the supreme old gentleman holds water? My thing is the same, but you haven''t cultivated it into positive results and can''t see it."

 Chapter 309

    The goblin bowed his head and thought carefully. What the monk said seemed to be reasonable. If the magic weapon did not play its magic power in the hands of the two kings, it would be put there. They could only be regarded as the decoration.


    "Elder, what is your magic weapon for?"


    The goblin held out his hand and wanted to touch it. However, as soon as yuwentian stopped, the goblin rushed into the air, but he believed what yuwentian said more in his heart.


    His eyes kept turning and sliding, thinking about how to deceive the treasure back, "this monk''s treasure is definitely not an ordinary product."


    Yu Wentian looked at the goblins with his spare light and almost laughed. These goblins have lived for at least a hundred years, but their brains are so bad that people can''t help laughing.


    "Have you ever heard of the Royal mother''s nectar? This is the jar where the Royal mother brewed clear nectar. Smell it. There''s still the smell of nectar."


    Yuwentian opened the lid and let several little demons smell it. Sure enough, a smell of wine floated out of it. It was like getting drunk and feeling like eating the fairy pill of the supreme old gentleman.


    "Elder, we believe that you are a treasure, but we don''t know what role your baby plays. We are a treasure that can put people, gods and Buddhas into it, you..."


    While talking, the goblin stretched his hand to the wine jar in yuwentian''s hand, but yuwentian still avoided it and didn''t even touch one side.


    "Your bottle, ah, is probably the result of being praised by others, that is, it can take away the existence that has not achieved the positive fruit. The existence that has achieved the positive fruit like me can''t be taken in at all. Only my jar can really take in the god Buddha."


    As soon as the goblin heard this, he was immediately unhappy. "Our king, the baby, but even the monkey king took it away. He made a big fuss in heaven five hundred years ago, and he can''t prove our baby''s ability?"


    Yuwentian shook his head. "Don''t you know that? When the Jade Emperor arranged the immortal book for the monkey king, he was just worried that he would be in trouble in the lower world, and it wasn''t the real fruit. If you don''t believe it, take your bottle to put me in and see if you can put me in?"


    The goblin looked at Yu Wentian and the lanolin jade clean bottle in his hand. He really didn''t believe it. The bottle was so powerful in the king''s hands. In their hands, it became a useless vase?


    "Tang Sanzang, I call you, do you dare to promise?"


    The goblin imitates the appearance of the silver horn king, opens the bottle cap and puts it on his shoulder. The bottle mouth is facing the direction of yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian took a faint look, as if he were looking at some gadget. "I''m here. I don''t know if the baby, benefactor, can put the poor monk in?"


    After yuwentian answered, the bottle still didn''t respond. The goblin was stunned and tried several times again, but he couldn''t successfully put yuwentian in.


    "All right, little benefactor, I told you that you can''t put the immortal who has achieved the right result in it. Don''t waste your efforts. Why don''t you try my magic weapon?"


    The goblin looked at the lanolin jade bottle on his shoulder and the wine jar in yuwentian''s hand. Suddenly his eyes turned again.


    "Elder, we are all those who haven''t achieved the right results. How can we test them? According to the little ones, you might as well give the baby to the little ones. The little ones will do an experiment on you. Won''t they be able to prove it at that time?"


    Yuwentian nodded his head. "What you said is reasonable, but I''ve never seen a baby for thousands of years. If you put the poor monk in and take the poor monk''s treasure away, what can I do then?"


    The goblin''s eyes turned. They all said that the monk was pure in heart and few desires. Unexpectedly, the monk had a lot of eyes. He even saw the ideas in his heart, but he still had a way.


    "Elder, do you think this is OK? The little ones will give you our baby and change your baby. If we lie at that time, won''t our baby be gone?"


    Yu Wentian was still a little embarrassed, but looking at the sincerity of these goblins, he finally nodded, "well, meeting is fate. Since you meet the poor monk, it is fate. The poor monk believes you this time."


    The goblin put the lanolin jade bottle on yuwentian''s hand, and carefully held the wine jar in his arms. After a distance, he opened the lid of the wine jar and looked at yuwentian''s direction.


    "Tang Sanzang, I call you, do you dare to promise?"


    "I''m here, you..." before Yu Wentian finished his words, he was reduced several times and put into the wine jar. The little demon spirits covered the lid at once.


    "See? The poor monk is the real treasure. All right, let me go quickly. The baby has too strong magic power. In a short time, the poor monk will turn into precious jade."


    Yu Wentian''s voice came from the bottle. Several goblins leaned their ears outside the wine jar and listened carefully. There was no mistake that the monk from the Tang Dynasty was already in the wine jar.


    The little demon spirit immediately laughed, "smelly monk, we are not practitioners. Let me tell you, we were ordered to catch you. You fool gave us the baby, ha ha."


    Without waiting for yuwentian''s reaction, he shook the wine jar heavily, and there was no sound in the wine jar.


    What are you doing? The other monster asked the little demon spirit and didn''t understand what he had just done.


    The goblin lifted the wine jar in his hand and made sure there was really no sound inside. Then he carefully held the wine jar in his arms for fear that the wine jar would be accidentally broken.


    "What do you know? Can you make him shout? He has two disciples."


    The other monsters thought about it and thought that the goblins were right. Anyway, the two kings didn''t ask them to take the other two disciples back. Why bother these unnecessary troubles?


    "OK, let''s go back quickly and give this baby to the two kings. The two kings are still waiting to eat Tang Monk''s meat. Didn''t you listen to Tang monk? It won''t be long before he will turn into blood in the bottle. We have to hurry."


    I don''t know that the goblin said such a word. Suddenly, a group of goblins rushed to the cave. Monk Tang is the only one. If monk Tang disappears, the two kings will have to cook them?

 Chapter 310

    After several goblins left, three figures came out from behind the stone, not the little white dragon and Sha Wujing who were not there just now, and who else can yuwentian who should have been received from the wine jar now?


    Yu Wentian threw away the puppet thread in his hand and took out the lanolin jade clean bottle from the treasure bag. This thing is a good thing, although it can only be loaded into one person at a time.


    Little white dragon and monk Sha looked at yuwentian and said they were surprised. Yuwentian can''t change, but this thing almost combines the art of change with the art of separation. It''s so powerful.


    "Master, what is your magic? Why have I never seen it?"


    Sha Wujing couldn''t help being curious and asked Yu Wentian that there are all kinds of wonders in the world, but he really hasn''t seen a similar technique.


    Yuwentian took the lanolin jade bottle back into the treasure bag again. "This is not a technique. It''s called puppet technique. It''s a gadget in the human world. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Monk Sha and little white dragon are even more surprised. This human world is worthy of being a world of wisdom. They can do things that even the heaven world can''t do.


    Yu Wentian looked at them and shook his head helplessly. What is he? At first, he was just idle and bored. He learned two moves with Chen Chen, that is, he could simply control them. If he saw the puppet art of Chen Chen Chen and others, wouldn''t these so-called immortals fall off their eyes?


    Besides, the monkey king over there was transferred into the purple, gold and red gourd by the king of golden horn. The baby is really worthy of the old gentleman''s thing. Even he can''t rush out.


    "Oh, my old sun''s legs are beginning to melt. What should I do? How can I stand up in the future? You two goblins, let my old sun out quickly."


    The monkey king looked. It seemed that the aura in it could really corrode. His skirt seemed to be corroding. If he didn''t go out early, I don''t know what would happen?


    The king of golden horn and the king of silver horn, who were still drinking, immediately burst into laughter. "Second brother, did you hear that? The monkey said in the bottle that his legs were about to melt off. We might as well see what the monkey looks like now."


    Then the king of Golden Horn wanted to open the plug, but the king of silver horn stopped the king of golden horn with a smile.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. You forget that the monkey has the art of regeneration. One leg is even more important to him. If we sneak out while we check, it''s bad. I think we''d better wait until he turns into water."


    The Golden Horn King withdrew his hand and repeatedly said yes.


    The monkey king showed his teeth and scratched his ears and cheeks in the gourd. Unexpectedly, the two goblins were very smart and saw through his tricks.


    Suddenly he saw a bulge at the point of the gourd in the distance, which was common to the gourd. At once, the monkey king lit up his eyes, pulled a hair from the back of his head, took it in his hand, and suddenly turned into a saw. He roared loudly in the gourd and saw the bulge with a saw.


    There is a border on the outside of the gourd, which is not only inside the gourd, but also the weakest position of the whole gourd. Maybe you can rush out from here.


    "Second brother, listen to the monkey king. He has no voice. He must have turned into blood now. Can we open it now?"


    I don''t know how long later, when the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn drank a little drunk and could almost call them two king of red horn, the monkey king finally had no roar.


    The Golden Horn king put down his wine cup and was about to open the gourd. This time, the silver horn king didn''t stop it. The monkey king didn''t say a word. It seemed that it was really turned into blood.


    The king of Golden Horn waited for his eyes to see, and immediately smiled, "second brother, look, the monkey has turned into blood and can''t see him."


    After that, he turned the gourd upside down with excitement. The silver horn King stared and equipped to see what the monkey king turned into blood. However, the gourd was empty and nothing came out.


    The silver horn king suddenly woke up, and the red tide on the corner suddenly receded. He grabbed the purple gold red gourd from the Golden Horn king, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He was so angry that he directly overturned the wine table.


    The king of golden horn was unhappy. "Second brother, what are you doing? If you are unhappy, just tell your eldest brother directly. Why such a gesture."


    The silver horn King sighed and handed the gourd to the Golden Horn king, "brother, my brother is not aiming at you, but at the monkey king. Look, he has escaped."


    King Jinjiao took a closer look. There was a hole. They didn''t even know it.


    "The hateful Bi Mawen and smelly monkey dare to destroy our babies. They must make him go away."


    The silver horn King restrained the gold horn King''s manic mood, "brother, don''t worry. You can fix the magic weapon at ease. After your brother''s lanolin jade clean bottle comes back, you must go to chase the monkey back in person."


    Before Sun Wukong reached the cave entrance, he saw several goblins carrying a wine jar and coming in. His face was full of excitement. It seemed that they had caught Tang Sanzang back.


    However, Sun Wukong looked at the lanolin jade bottle and felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t remember where he had seen him and rushed out of the cave without looking back. Tang Sanzang should not be in danger in a short time. The most important thing for him now is to find the supreme old gentleman and nag him and ask him how to take care of his disciples and how to make them a demon?


    The monkey king jumped to the cloud with a gentle leap. The tumbling cloud had already felt his mind and was waiting for him in the sky. However, when the monkey king was about to go to the heavenly palace, he suddenly found something wrong.


    There are three people in the place where Tang Sanzang originally stayed. Tang Sanzang is also prominent. What''s the matter? Is it difficult for those monsters to catch the wrong person?


    "Elder martial brother, are you back? Come and have a taste. The flower chicken that Shifu just taught me to cook is delicious."


    Monk Sha looked at the monkey king and immediately offered a treasure. He put the flower chicken in front of the monkey king. The monkey king smelled it. It was really delicious, but his attention was not on the chicken, but on the jar next to Yu Wentian.


    No wonder he just thought that the jar held by the goblins looked familiar. Now he finally remembered that this was the wine jar they took out from Baoxiang country at the beginning?

 Chapter 311

    Little white dragon told the story to the monkey king. The monkey king''s face was very difficult to see. Although he was calm, he didn''t let him say anything.


    "Do you know that my grandson almost died in the purple, gold and red gourd? What''s the name of flower chicken here with him? Are you a qualified master?"


    Monkey King was very angry and went aside. Monk Sha handed him a flower chicken, but he didn''t pick it up.


    Yu Wentian picked up the beggar chicken in monk Sha''s hand, went to the side of the monkey king and patted the monkey king on the shoulder.


    "Monkey, how can I care about your life and death? You have three monkey hairs given to you by master Guanyin, which can be transformed into all things. That little gourd is not something that can trap you. I want you to suffer. I just want to tell you that although I act strangely sometimes, it makes sense."


    Sun Wukong looked at yuwentian and had to say that his ability to predict was very strong. Maybe he was too resistant to yuwentian''s ability to predict.


    After receiving the flower chicken in yuwentian''s hand, Monkey King took a Fierce bite. Monk Sha looked at Monkey King and immediately smiled foolishly.


    Monkey King is not good at words, which makes it even more difficult for him to admit his mistake. However, his actions at the moment have shown his attitude.


    Yu Wentian also nodded and turned back to eat his share of flower chicken. During this period of time, he has gradually adapted to this body. Even Pegu has nothing, but he has been used to it. It''s better to eat something.


    "OK, let''s go after eating. The pig is still in the hands of two monsters. It''s almost time to calculate the time. Don''t really let him lose his life."


    In the cave, a group of goblins introduced the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn about their arrest of Tang Sanzang. With each introduction, the faces of the two goblins were ugly.


    They stole this magic weapon from the supreme old gentleman. Why don''t you know how powerful this magic weapon is? Da Luo Jinxian can fit in. How can he not fit in a Tang monk?


    Besides, Monk Tang took scriptures to practice. Now he has not obtained the Scriptures, which proves that his practice has not been completed. How can he say that he has achieved the right result?


    King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao looked at each other and knew that something was wrong. They rushed to the wine jar, opened the wine jar and turned it over.


    As like as two peas drop from the wine table, a wooden doll is dropped. The appearance of the doll is seen by a few goblins. The appearance of the wood is exactly the same as that of the Tang San Zang.


    "Two kings, this is the Tang Sanzang. It has shrunk so much now. It won''t be long before it will become blood."


    A few goblins still couldn''t see it. It was just a piece of wood. They were excited to ask for merit and reward in front of the Golden Horn king and the silver horn king.


    The faces of the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn were even more ugly. They not only lost the sheep fat jade clean bottle, but also got a rotten wood back. Suddenly, they threw the wine jar directly on the head of the goblin.


    The goblin''s head, like the wine jar, was in bloom.


    "Fool, this is just a cover up. What you caught is not Tang Sanzang, but a rotten wood." The king of Golden Horn trampled the puppet to pieces with one foot.


    "You fools have lost the king''s lanolin jade clean bottle. Don''t go and get it back to the king quickly."


    The silver horn king was even more angry. Although the purple gold and red gourd of the Golden Horn king was damaged by the monkey king, it was still in his hands. It won''t take long to be repaired, and his lanolin jade clean bottle was really lost at this time.


    The little demon spirits trembled and trembled, and dared not say a word. Although they still could not fully understand what had happened, what was certain was that they had caused a great disaster.


    "Brother, why is there a note in the puppet?"


    When the Golden Horn King took his feet away, the silver horn king had sharp eyes and soon found a note rolled into a paper roll, hidden in the puppet''s body.


    The king of golden horn was also very confused. With a slight extension of his hand, the note had already reached his hand. The king of Golden Horn frowned and spread out the note bit by bit. At the moment he saw the content on the note, the king of Golden Horn''s head suddenly hummed, held his head and staggered back for several steps.


    The silver horn king was curious. He picked up the note that the gold horn king was still on the ground and saw a few words written on it: "two smelly monsters, are you stupid now? Fight with me Tang Sanzang. You''re still young."


    Not far away, pig Bajie narrowed his eyes and finally saw the words written on the note. He couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha, my master has the ability to predict. As long as he does it, you will be finished."


    The silver horn king looked at Zhu Bajie coldly. They had never been so insulted since they came down from heaven to the lotus cave in Pingdingshan.


    "I don''t know if Tang Sanzang has predicted that we will cook you and eat you soon. Little people, put on a pot and we will eat pork."


    Pig Bajie was worried when he heard this. "My old pig''s skin is rough and the meat is thick. It''s not delicious. You''d better wait. My martial brothers have thin skin and fresh meat."


    "We have good teeth and don''t care about that."


    "My old pig hasn''t taken a bath for a long time. It''s too dirty. It''s bad for your health."


    "Then peel the skin first and we''ll eat meat directly."


    "Two monster grandfathers, do you want to think about it again."


    Pig Bajie has been taken down from the stone pillar by the little demon spirits. He''s going to peel his skin. He''s going to cry. He just smiled. As for treating him like this?


    "Fool, you dare to recognize the monster as your grandfather. I think you will return to the heaven at that time. How to face your former colleagues."


    Sun Wukong''s voice suddenly sounded in the cave, and Zhu Bajie''s eyes suddenly showed a look of hope.


    "You don''t have to wait until you get back to heaven. It''s probably enough to go back to Gao Laozhuang and see his Cuilan sister."


    Zhu Bajie tried to turn his head. Master came to save him with monkey, Lao Sha and little white dragon. His eyes were full of gratitude, especially when he saw Yu Wentian.


    He knows the destructive power of Yu Wentian. As long as Yu Wentian comes here now, the two monsters will lose a layer of skin even if they don''t die.


    "Tang Sanzang? My brothers still want to find you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door in person." The moment king Yinjiao saw yuwentian, all his unhappiness disappeared.

 Chapter 312

    After hearing the name as like as two peas, the king of gold horn, who was originally angry with his head, was suddenly conscious. He looked at Tang San Zang, and it was exactly the same as the puppet he had stepped on.


    "Silver horn king?"


    "I didn''t expect you to know the king. Yes, the king is the king of silver horn."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a strong attraction and inhaled him into a bottle, which he could not be more familiar with, that is, his lanolin jade clean bottle.


    "It''s said that it''s a stupid monster. I don''t know how to correct it. I have all the bottles in my hand. You deserve to be so careless."


    As soon as the king of Golden Horn saw that the king of silver horn had been caught, he was in a hurry. Regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, he directly offered a purple, gold and red gourd.


    "Tang Sanzang, do you dare to promise when I call you?"


    Yu Wentian smiled faintly, "I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    King Jinjiao was surprised when he saw that Tang Sanzang was still standing in front of him. After thinking about it, he remembered that his purple gold and red gourd had not been repaired.


    "The hateful monk dares to show off his power in my lotus cave. He really doesn''t pay attention to my golden horn king."


    Suddenly, the king of Golden Horn stepped back more than ten steps and stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a seven star sword appeared in his hand. The seven stars on it were shining with cold light.


    The Seven Star swords were originally a pair of chopsticks refined by the supreme old gentleman and asked them to take the pills out of the Dan stove. However, they have been in contact with the pills for a long time, coupled with the abundant immortal Qi in the heaven, and finally become the magic weapon of the two of them.


    Without a word, he rushed directly towards yuwentian. Yuwentian stepped back and gave the venue to Sun Wukong. Without a word, Sun Wukong raised his golden cudgel and met him.


    In an instant, sparks scattered, and many goblins were not spared. The originally chaotic cave can''t be seen at the moment.


    Monk Sha took advantage of the chaos and saved Zhu Bajie. Several people withdrew from the cave, and the monkey king and King Jinjiao reopened a skylight from the cave, and the battle expanded outside the cave.


    The king of golden horn is worthy of being the person around the great old gentleman. His strength is not bad. He can even have hundreds of moves with the monkey king, but after a hundred moves, he gradually becomes a little difficult.


    "Ah..." the monkey king hit the head, but he couldn''t resist in the end. He was knocked down on the ground by the monkey king from mid air and hit a big pit.


    The monkey king landed lightly, but a faster shadow rushed to the king of golden horn and held the king''s hand out of the pit.


    A flame slowly spread from the contact position between yuwentian and the king of golden horn. The king of golden horn had no time to cry, and immediately turned into a mass of fly ash.


    Sun Wukong and others were stunned. Tang Sanzang was a little too cruel. He didn''t even leave a body.


    Yu Wentian looked at a mass of black ash and was very satisfied. He had been able to skillfully use this body and could use the swallowing magic skill to practice. Naturally, he could not waste it.


    But this is the magic skill. The monkey king can see at a glance. How can he leave the body?


    "Master, shouldn''t we monks be merciful? If he can abandon evil and follow good, we''ll kill him like this. Isn''t it bad?"


    Monk Sha couldn''t help looking at the black dust. What''s the difference between him and him who made trouble in Liusha river? Even better.


    "Xiao Sha, you don''t understand. Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. This monster has a fairy fate. Why do you have to be a demon? If you continue to keep him, you will add more evil obstacles to his disciples. It''s better to let him reincarnate and practice again."


    Sha Wujing frowned and thought. He thought what he said was reasonable, but he didn''t know why. He just felt that something was wrong and couldn''t say it.


    "Boom..."


    While monk Sha was still struggling with what yuwentian said, Pingdingshan suddenly collapsed, and almost all the monsters who had not escaped in time were pressed into the lotus cave.


    Only a few goblins, lucky, escaped from the lotus cave.


    "Don''t chase a poor enemy."


    Pig Bajie was very angry when he saw that a goblin escaped. He just wanted to cook his goblin. Holding a nine tooth rake, he wanted to catch up. Yuwen Tianyan was very quick and stopped him.


    "Shifu, why don''t you let my old pig chase them back? If they get among the people, won''t they hurt more people?"


    Yuwentian shook his head. "They let go some goblins specially for the teacher. The goblins in Pingdingshan still have backstage. You''ll know at that time."


    Pig Bajie put away the nine tooth rake and thought carefully. Before, the land lord seemed to have told him that the king of golden horn and silver horn and a Nine Tailed Fox godmother lived in the Dragon pressing cave.


    All the mountains and rivers in the world have their own shapes. Most of the treasure lands in the world are distributed in the shape of dragons. Human magicians call these unique landforms as dragon veins.


    Like Pingding Mountain, Yalong mountain is named according to its characteristics. At the foot of Yalong mountain is a water dragon vein.


    The goblin didn''t know that the dragon vein was pressed, which was equivalent to that the aura was pressed. He also said that this was a place with abundant aura, so he set up a cave here, called the Dragon pressing cave.


    "Master, the dragon vein you''re talking about is not the small stream at the foot of the dragon mountain? It''s almost like a snake. Where can it be regarded as a dragon?"


    The little white dragon looked at the stream and was disgusted. If such a beautiful stream could also be called a dragon, where could their dragon faces be put?


    Yuwentian shook his head. "No, the real dragon vein is under the mountains. How can you see it with your eyes?"


    Little white dragon looked at Yu Wentian, and when he reached his throat, he swallowed it back.


    Among the five people in a line, only Yu Wentian is a physical fetus. If their eyes can''t see it, how can his eyes see it?


    At the moment, in the Dragon pressing cave of the Dragon pressing mountain, as usual, the smoke is swirling, and there are grape wine luminous cups everywhere. A group of goblins surround the fox with nine red tails and a gray fox with three tails.


    The air is full of confused breath. This is the fox''s flattery. These things are not very useful to their foxes. If there are any demons and ghosts coming in at this moment, I''m afraid they will be lost and fall into the illusion world of drunkenness and dream of death like them.

 Chapter 313

    Grey fox ah Qi poured a glass of wine, twisted his body, crossed fox beauties and came to the old lady of red fox with a smile.


    "My sister is really powerful, but with a small plan, let the two fools from heaven flatter us so much. Now we don''t have to go out. It''s enough to rely directly on the food they sent."


    Fox ah Qi is most happy about this. He thought he had to run a long distance at the beginning. Sometimes he had to be chased by those smelly monks. Since the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn came here, his life was not happy.


    Nine Tailed Fox took the wine cup in fox seven''s hand and put it on the table. He looked at Fox seven with a sad face. In those days, there were seven brothers and sisters, but now there are only two of them.


    "Ah Qi, it''s not that my sister said you have been for hundreds of years. You still have only three tails. If you encounter danger at that time, how should you deal with it? Look at those little foxes. They''ll be able to catch up with you."


    Fox ah Qi waved his hand carelessly, "elder sister, you must be happy when you are proud of your life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. Ah Qi''s mana is not good, but isn''t there a banana fan sent by those two little guys? Besides, elder sister, you''re still here. What dare to bully ah Qi."


    "Grandma, uncle, it''s bad. Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    At this time, a roar suddenly appeared outside the cave. The two foxes looked at each other and suddenly looked ugly. Listening to the sound, I''m afraid there was an accident on the Pingdingshan side. How can they be so free at that time.


    One dodged and two foxes appeared outside the cave. After carefully listening to the words of the goblin in the lotus cave in Pingdingshan, the Nine Tailed Fox''s face became very ugly.


    "Ah Qi, pack up your things and leave. That monkey was the monkey king who made trouble in the sky five hundred years ago. We are not their opponents."


    Fox ah Qi shook off the Nine Tailed Fox''s hand, "sister, how can you say that? Although the golden horn is dead, the silver horn is still there. How can we ignore the life and death of the silver horn?"


    "You were young and never heard of the monkey. I......"


    Before the Nine Tailed Fox could finish his words, he was directly interrupted by Fox ah Qi. He saw a banana fan in his hand, which was powerful in his hand.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Ah Qi will go and catch the monkey for you. Little ones, follow the king."


    Yuwentian didn''t go far. Dozens of goblins came across. The first one was a fox with three gray tails behind him. He held a banana fan in his hand and looked at yuwentian and others arrogantly.


    "If the poor monk guessed correctly, this is the fox seven king of Yalong mountain and Yalong cave?"


    Fox ah Qi heard yuwentian''s words and immediately brightened his eyes. He looked at yuwentian with a little more joy.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a good eye. I''m fox ah Qi of the Dragon Cave in the Dragon pressing mountain. I didn''t expect that my king''s reputation has been spread so far, ha ha."


    Yu Wentian smiled and went on. "It''s said that ah Qi, a fox in the Dragon Cave, is a dull little fox who doesn''t know how to work hard. After hundreds of years, he is still low in cultivation. When I see him today, it''s really like this."


    Yu Wentian said, fox seven''s face is hard to see the extreme. Is it so unbearable for his rumors outside?


    "Damn it, today I''ll show you whether I''m like what''s rumored outside."


    After that, fox ah Qi lifted up the banana fan and forced it to catch fire on the ground. It was samadhi''s true fire. The whole earth was shrouded in fire, and no one could escape.


    Xu Shiyu Wentian saw that the flame was not strong enough. He pushed it out with both hands and shouted "burning fire to start a prairie fire". In a short time, it was more violent than the fire made by the banana fan, so many goblins could not bear the heat and turned into the original shape one after another.


    If it weren''t for the banana fan in fox a-qi''s hand, I''m afraid fox a-qi should have turned into a prototype at this time. The flame even Monkey King couldn''t bear it.


    Without saying a word, the monkey king raised his golden cudgel and rushed towards Hu a7i. Hu a7i just had a banana fan in his hand. If it was really about cultivation, how could he compare with the monkey king? If this stick hits him, I''m afraid he can only go to hell.


    Sooner or later, just as the golden cudgel was about to touch fox ah Qi, a rope suddenly flew from mid air and tied the monkey king firmly.


    The flame could not hurt the monkey king, but there was no way to hurt the rope.


    Fox ah Qi was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted that Nine Tailed Fox had come to save him. He was immediately happy. This time it was his carelessness.


    The Nine Tailed Fox suddenly appeared beside fox a-qi, grabbed the banana fan, and suddenly forced a fan in the direction of Yu Wentian. He ran away with Fox a-qi.


    Yu Wentian smiled coldly and wanted to escape. Is he a vegetarian?


    "Kowloon thunder Gang fire."


    Nine fire dragons galloped up from the flames on the ground, directly rushed to the escaped sister and brother, fled less than ten miles, and fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    The fox ah Qi''s strength was too weak to bear his move. When Yu Wentian appeared next to his sister and brother, he had no breath.


    Nine Tailed Fox looked at the appearance of fox ah Qi, and immediately became angry. It suddenly turned into the original shape. A huge fox with nine tails, Yu Wentian could see that from her body, a continuous stream of purple breath was emitted.


    This must be the fox''s flattering skill. He quickly held his breath. Fortunately, there was a turtle breathing method. Otherwise, it was almost impossible that the purple breath would not be inhaled into his body.


    The monkey king over there is OK. The three pigs have obviously been recruited. I don''t know what kind of scene appears in the sea.


    "Damn... Devour the magic skill."


    Yuwentian jumped fiercely and jumped directly on the back of jiuweihu. Suddenly, the flame began to spread on jiuweihu. Jiuweihu roared loudly. However, no matter what, there was no way to get rid of yuwentian.


    A fox as big as that turned into a mass of black dust. The monkey king looked at Yu Wentian''s eyes and became more profound. Why did the monk break the precepts again and again? What is it for?


    Although the Nine Tailed Fox died, the three pigs were still charmed by Meishu. No matter how the monkey king shouted, it had no effect.


    Yu Wentian pushed Sun Wukong away and said, "I''ll come.". Then he took out a basin of water and directly soaked the whole body of the three people.

 Chapter 314

    It was seven days later to see the supreme old gentleman. The supreme old gentleman also calculated the time. However, when he came, he found that it seemed to be much late. The lotus cave in Pingdingshan and the Dragon Cave in Yalong mountain had disappeared.


    "Great sage, you are here. I can only take a nap. When I wake up, I find that my two boys stole something from him while he was dozing. The lower boundary is a demon. Considering that the great sage is in trouble, I come to help."


    Taishang Laojun looked at several people. It seemed that he had not been hurt. It was very strange that his baby could not resist this group of people?


    Monkey King bared his teeth and stared at the emperor. You old man with dim eyes even connived at the boy to go down to earth to do evil. If our cultivation was not high enough, I''m afraid it would be planted in the hands of those two monsters. Do you want to shirk all the responsibilities after dozing off?


    The Supreme Lord smiled, "the great sage joked. How majestic was the great sage in the heavenly palace. How could my two little boys be the opponents of the great sage?"


    "OK, now the two boys have been solved by us. Lao Jun doesn''t have to bother. I''d better go back to bed."


    Monkey King was angry and didn''t come here. This time, he completely let his prestige disappear in front of yuwentian. In the future, he must obey yuwentian''s words. How can he not be angry.


    The Supreme Lord continued to smile. Laozao naturally had to go, but should the great sage return Laozao''s things to Laozao?


    The monkey king was stunned and suddenly remembered that the supreme old gentleman said the treasure captured from the king of golden horn and other monsters. He spread his hand and looked at Yu Wentian helplessly.


    "Master Sanzang, the old thing is in the master''s hand?"


    Yuwentian nodded and took out several treasures of the supreme old gentleman from the treasure bag. The supreme old gentleman just wanted to reach out to pick them up, but yuwentian took them back into the treasure bag.


    "I know you have a lot of magic weapons, but I haven''t suffered too much damage this time. I don''t need to change more powerful magic weapons to make up for the trauma in my heart. These things are enough."


    "The poor monk also knows that Lao Jun didn''t mean it. Even immortals will have trouble. It''s inevitable. Let''s go. I won''t hold on to it."


    Yuwen Tiansi said a string directly without breath. The supreme old gentleman was stunned. Was this the golden cicada son who discussed Dharma and Tao in those years? How to become so shameless.


    "Monkey, don''t hold on to this matter any more. We''re going to go and send Lao Jun off for the teacher."


    After that, Yu Wentian took four disciples and left directly, leaving the supreme old gentleman standing in the wind alone. I don''t know what happened just now.


    "Master, my old pig finds you more and more shameless."


    Pig Bajie walked next to yuwentian and couldn''t help saying that he could clearly remember the ugly smile on the face of Taishang Laojun when he watched them leave.


    Yu Wentian looked at Zhu Bajie and gave him a shudder. "Little pig, it seems that he is a teacher. He is very kind to you at ordinary times. You have the courage to teach your master."


    Pig Bajie looked at Yu Wentian and immediately put it away, but he was unwilling to take back what he had just said.


    "The system prompts that if the host can become a king and disrupt the whole country, he will gain more villain values."


    The voice of the system suddenly rang out in his mind. Yu Wentian thought that it should be the Wuji country next. Tang Sanzang helped the king of Wuji country regain the throne in the Wuji country.


    After thinking about it, it should be here. The black chicken country has been polluted by the king. It seems that his purpose is to make the muddy water more muddy.


    Baolin temple is the most luxurious place they have lived in this period of time except the imperial palace. According to the scale, Baolin temple is a little smaller than the imperial palace.


    There are golden glazed tiles, vermilion walls and big red gates everywhere. The clothes of all monks are brand-new. Every monk is round and shiny. It seems that the food is good.


    Monks can be seen coming and going all the way. It can be seen that there are indeed many monks in Baolin temple. Seeing Yu Wentian and his party, they stole curious eyes. They have never seen such a strange combination of monks.


    "Hello, master. I''m from the eastern Tang Dynasty. I went to the west to ask for the Scriptures. I passed by your treasure land and was ordered by the king to come to your temple."


    The host also gave Yu Wentian a gift. "I''m a poor monk, Cihang, the host of Baolin Zen temple. I''m really happy to learn that master Sanzang came. I hope you will forgive me if there is a place where the reception is not good."


    Monkey king looked very angry. It was clear that both of them were careless about each other, but they had to pretend to respect each other, and they didn''t know what their mentality was.


    "Elder Tang, I don''t know who these four are?"


    Tzu hang finally brought the topic to the monkey king and others. From the beginning, he noticed that these people, except the little student with red lips and white teeth, don''t look like a Buddhist existence.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you.". First look at the monkey king, "this is the poor monk''s big disciple. He made a big fuss in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago." Then he looked at pig Bajie, "this is the second disciple of the poor monk. He was Marshal Tianpeng of the heaven." Then he looked at monk Sha, "this was once the rolling curtain general in the sky, and now he is the third disciple of the poor monk."


    Finally, he looked at little white dragon. "This is the crown prince of Donghai Dragon Palace and the poor monk''s mount."


    When I didn''t know these strange identities, Cihang was messy enough. Now that I know the identities of several people, it is even more messy.


    A few strange things seem to be the existence of mounts. They are his disciples. Those who look like disciples have become his mounts. People really don''t know what to say.


    "The master is really powerful. He can recruit such a powerful crowd to the door. Cihang really admires him."


    Yu Wentian waved his hand and looked indifferent. "Master Cihang, you worry too much. I have a lot of unspeakable suffering. Maybe it''s a good thing that master Cihang doesn''t have such skills. How can you know that it''s a blessing? Master Cihang, don''t be too arrogant."

 Chapter 315

    The monkey king and others turned their faces away. Sure enough, they were still the guy who couldn''t spit a good word. However, they only exchanged greetings, and their nature was immediately exposed.


    Tzu hang even twitched at the corners of his mouth, but it was just a casual flattery. How did the monk from the Tang Dynasty say such words? For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Tzu hang was also quite impatient. Even if it was a master from other countries, he was usually placed in the Royal monastery. I don''t know why this time, he was arranged in their Baolin monastery.


    If it had not been for the king of Wuji state to give more support to Baolin Buddhist temple in recent years, he would not have been willing.


    "Elder Tang, I''m too old to accompany the elder for a long time recently. I hope the elder will forgive me and let the disciples of Baolin Zen academy accompany the elder?"


    Yu Wentian shook his hand and looked indifferent. "Master Cihang is old. Naturally, I can''t ask for more. How can I forgive him? But I''m afraid the elder''s practice is wrong. Otherwise, at this age, why are his legs and feet inconvenient? I still need more practice."


    Tzu hang tried his best to press down the angry breath in his heart. He could still see the position of his chest and its ups and downs. It seemed that he was very angry.


    He is only in his 60s and has to climb the back mountain on foot every morning. However, he has already come down from the back mountain at breakfast time. How can he be inconvenient?


    It''s just a casual remark, but anyone with snacks can easily hear it. Either the monk is lack of heart, or he is deliberately picking on him.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll pay attention in the future. Huitong, take some elders with you and go to the East Zen temple to have a rest. I''m sure the king will summon some elders tomorrow."


    Huitong was stunned. He looked at Cihang, Yu Wentian and others. Finally, he didn''t say a word. He respectfully took Yu Wentian and others to the East Zen temple.


    Originally, Tzu hang arranged several elders in the Western Zen temple. The Western Zen temple just has five rooms, but I don''t know why it was suddenly changed to the East Zen temple.


    It''s not that the East Buddhist temple is bad. On the contrary, the decoration of the East Buddhist temple is much better than that of the West Buddhist temple, but the only disadvantage is that the East Buddhist temple has only one room and only one bed in the room. It seems a little bad for them to be in the East Buddhist temple?


    However, Tzu hang has given orders, and he is not easy to disobey. He can only obey orders. I hope these elders are not the only ones looking for trouble.


    Through the winding corridors and gardens, we finally arrived at the so-called East Zen Academy. These Zen academies originally came to recuperate for those dignitaries. Therefore, we also prevented them from being in the deepest part of the Zen academy, so as not to be disturbed by the sound of chanting scriptures.


    Huitong has been observing Yu Wentian and others all the way. The more he observes, the more he feels that Cihang''s arrangement may be reasonable. They will pass through many halls along the way. Even those dignitaries will pay homage all the way, not to mention those masters from neighboring countries.


    But these people have been observing the overall layout of the Baolin Buddhist temple all the way. They have never paid attention to the Buddha statues in the Buddhist hall, or even the Buddha statues in the yard.


    This is the first time he has seen a monk who ignores the existence of Buddha statues. It really makes him complain.


    "Masters, the East Zen hall has arrived. All masters will spend the night in the East Zen Hall tonight. It''s getting late. Some disciples will deliver the food later." Even though he looked down on the five yuwentian people, Huitong still maintained the due image of Baolin Zen academy and was still respectful to several people.


    Just as I was about to close the door, I suddenly remembered another thing, "the roads of Baolin Buddhist temple are complex. I also hope the elders don''t walk around so as not to get lost."


    "Don''t worry, little master. With the strength of our people, even if you get lost, we can''t get lost. Don''t worry about that."


    Huitong''s is suddenly dark. Why can''t you understand? However, he has said everything he should say. If he goes on, it''s bad for the image of Baolin Zen Academy. Anyway, it''s only one night. Let''s see how they toss about it.


    "Then, elders, Huitong won''t bother. You can arrange it separately."


    Then he slammed the door and left in a hurry.


    The room is really big, but in the room, except for a few Buddhist scriptures, most of them are still secular things, even Guqin.


    Sure enough, they are too close to the secular world. There is still no way to avoid the secular world. They will be infected with the smell of the world of mortals more or less.


    "It seems that Baolin Buddhist temple is also golden and jade. It''s a waste of space for such a large room with only one bed."


    This group of people are people who have seen the world. These so-called decorations are naturally despised. The first person to complain is Zhu Bajie, who is very dissatisfied with the setting of the bed.


    The fierce ear was caught again. Don''t even think about it. The only one in the group who would pinch his ear was Bi Mawen, who almost never changed.


    "Brother monkey, don''t pinch my old pig''s ear. Can you tell me what happened to my old pig this time?"


    Zhu Bajie stood where he was and didn''t even bother to struggle, just because he knew that no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape the claws of the monkey king. It''s better to make things clear earlier, so that he can escape earlier.


    "You fool, it''s good if people are willing to take us in. You''re still picky here. Compared with your cave, it''s much better here."


    Pig Bajie immediately didn''t know what to say. His cave was temporarily found in those years. Let alone the Zen temple. Even if it is an ordinary Zen temple, he can''t compare it.


    "Monkey, that''s what you said. How can this comparison be compared like this? We are distinguished guests invited by the king. How can we perfunctory us like this? As a teacher, we still need to bother the Cihang."


    As soon as yuwentian spoke, Sun Wukong was stunned. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhu Bajie hurried to yuwentian''s side and hid behind yuwentian without even looking at Sun Wukong.


    "Master, my old pig doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome. Looking at the ground, it''s soft and comfortable to sleep. As long as master you have a bed to sleep, we don''t care."


    Monk Sha and little white dragon gave pig Bajie a white eye directly. Their attitude changed quickly. They let him speak alone with good words.

 Chapter 316

    In the middle of the night, yuwentian suddenly woke up. When he arrived at the Zen temple, he just talked and laughed with Sun Wukong and others. After eating vegetarian food, he went to bed directly. The most important things he had opinions on had been forgotten.


    Yu Wentian looked, and sure enough, only the monkey king remained alert. Even when he was sleeping, he opened half his eyes and paid attention to the noise around him at any time.


    "Monkey, monkey, come here."


    When the monkey king heard the sound, he opened his eyes. It was too late when yuwentian called him, otherwise he really didn''t want to pay attention to yuwentian.


    He crept up to yuwentian and gave yuwentian a gift. "Master, what do you want to do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Yuwentian probably told the monkey king about the king of Wuji country. The monkey king was immediately angry. The goblin was really bold and dared to do such a thing to the king of the world.


    "Master, do you mean to let my old grandson rescue the king of the black chicken country?"


    Yuwentian nodded, "you are not familiar with water. Play a play with your teacher. Just let the pig go down and carry the body up at that time."


    Monkey king looked at the sleeping pig Bajie and nodded. It was really reasonable for him to do this. The monk''s arrangement was more and more orderly.


    Yuwentian cleared his throat and sat down with zhengsewei, "monkey, since there is something precious, let the pig go with you and help you."


    Yu Wentian said while watching the movement of pig Bajie. Sure enough, when he heard the word baby, pig Bajie''s ears stood up and his body tilted involuntarily towards this side.


    The monkey king covered his mouth and smiled in a low voice. The fool is really a dog that can''t eat shit. "This fool can''t walk with a baby. Forget it. I''d better go alone."


    After that, the monkey king left, but he was suddenly hugged by a pair of pig hooves.


    "Brother monkey, how can you say that about my old pig? My old pig is still very rational in front of major right and wrong. You don''t take my old pig with you. Are we still martial brothers?"


    Monkey king turned his head and smiled again. When he looked back at pig Bajie again, he was already full of anger.


    "You fool, you can''t see that you have a lot of brains. You pretend to sleep and listen to the conversation between my grandson and master. What else did you hear?"


    Pig Bajie shook his head again and again. "Brother monkey, you don''t know the sleep quality of my old pig. Thunder can''t wake up. What can make my old pig awake is nothing more than baby and food. Don''t you see that you mentioned the treasure just now? Now my old pig already knows, can you leave my old pig."


    Monkey King sighed, "well, since you have heard and still want to go, then go with my old sun, but you should listen to my old sun''s arrangement and can''t regret it."


    Pig Bajie suddenly stood up and stretched out three fingers. "I swear to God, I will absolutely obey your arrangement, brother monkey, and I will never have any complaints."


    After that, the monkey king dodged and jumped out of the window. Zhu Bajie followed closely. However, he couldn''t be as light as a swallow. His feet hooked the window frame. He didn''t have to get up to see it. He knew that he must have fallen a pig to eat shit.


    "Master, what was the sound just now? Where did the eldest and second senior brothers go?"


    Monk Sha is also a shallow sleeper. With this dull sound, Sha Wujing woke up and asked Yu Wentian, who is sitting in bed laughing.


    "Nothing. They go out to do something and will be back later. Now have a good rest. When they come back, they will wake you up as a teacher."


    After all, monk Sha just lay down and fell asleep. For hundreds of years, he has basically slept directly as soon as he lay on a stone. He is cold and soft. He really doesn''t want to leave.


    Yu Wentian watched Sha Wujing fall asleep, but he was not sleepy. He took out the purple gold and red gourd from the treasure bag and continued to repair it.


    He still can''t use the immortal spirit freely. He knew that he should move his mouth more and let the Supreme Lord repair the purple gold and red gourd and return it to him.


    Suddenly, Yuwen''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought of a plan. This time, he might be able to kill two birds with one stone.


    Then he put the purple gold and red gourd beside him and began to practice. Although there is a time difference between this world and the southern region, he can''t miss any practice time.


    Pig Bajie followed Sun Wukong to a backyard full of weeds. Pig Bajie was very suspicious of how there could be treasures in such a desolate place.


    Until he saw the dry well with a huge stone, Zhu Bajie''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope. There must be a secret why such a lonely dry well should be pressed with a stone.


    "Nerd, the treasure master wants is in the Dragon Palace underground. When you say you''re here to get the baby, the old dragon king will give it directly to you."


    As soon as Zhu Bajie heard that there was a dragon king in the well, his eyes immediately emitted bright light. Before Sun Wukong started, he directly removed the huge stone and jumped into the well.


    Sure enough, I saw a rather poor Dragon King in the well. Zhu Bajie explained his intention. The Dragon King understood it, but he carried out a body. It was not said that this was the treasure mentioned by the monkey king and the king of the Wuji country.


    Pig Bajie immediately became angry. They were arranged here by the king of Wuji country. If this is the king of Wuji country, who are the people outside?


    Besides, it''s just a corpse. How can it be called a treasure? If the old dragon king didn''t recognize his identity as marshal Tianpeng at a glance, he would have to smash the old Dragon King''s cave.


    "Brother monkey, hurry up and pull an old pig up. There is no treasure below. There is a corpse. The old dragon king must be fooling people."


    When the monkey king looked into the well, the fool did not carry the body out.


    "Nerd, that corpse is the treasure master wants."


    Pig Bajie raised his head and snorted coldly, "what does master want a corpse for? It''s impossible to trick my old pig into touching the corpse." He''s still a monkey king. He''s trying to fix him.


    "My old sun never talks nonsense. This is the treasure that the master wants you and me to take back. You volunteered just now. If you don''t carry the body back, I won''t help you carry the black pot at the master''s place."


    After that, Sun Wukong turned and left.

 Chapter 317

    Pig Bajie finally compromised. Although there are 36 changes in hand, but the well is too small to carry out. If the monkey king doesn''t help him, I''m afraid he can''t go out anyway.


    The angry pig Bajie returned to the bottom of the well again and carried out the body of the king of the black chicken country. Seeing the body, the monkey king couldn''t help laughing. The fool never has a long memory. He just brought it out directly. Why bother to have another one?


    "Master, master, come and judge my old pig. This monkey bullies my old pig."


    Before Yu Wentian woke up monk Sha and little white dragon, they were awakened by the sound of Zhu Bajie. Far away, Zhu Bajie shouted loudly, that is, they are an independent yard. Otherwise, I''m afraid the disciples of the whole Baolin Zen academy should come around.


    "Elder martial brother and second martial brother, why do you want to carry a corpse back? Who is this corpse? It seems that it has been dead for many years."


    There were not a few people who died in the Liusha river. Sha Wujing could see it at a glance and frowned. How could people who had died for so long still keep their original appearance? Most importantly, where did the eldest and second senior brothers find the body and why did they bring it back?


    Pig Bajie ignored monk Sha, put the body on the table, rushed towards yuwentian, and held yuwentian''s feet.


    "Master, you see, this smelly monkey bullied people. He said he wanted to take my old pig out to find a baby, but he let my old pig carry a corpse back."


    As soon as Yu Wentian stretched out his hand, a flame suddenly took away the wet smell from Zhu Bajie.


    "Little pig, this is the treasure that the teacher asked the monkey to get. At that time, the monkey tried to ask him to go alone, but you had to refuse and follow. Now can you blame all the mistakes on the monkey."


    Pig Bajie raised his head and stared at Yu Wentian. Now he knows that it''s not the monkey playing with him, but the monkey and master playing with him. No wonder the monkey has always been fearless.


    "Master, what should we do now? Do you want me to go to the underworld to find his soul?"


    Monkey king looked at the king of Wuji state and thought, these things can only be seen in the underground. In addition to making trouble in the heavenly palace, the underground was also polluted by him. I''m afraid the underground would not disagree with such a small thing.


    Yu Wentian shook his head. "The king of the black chicken kingdom is angry. He hasn''t died yet. His soul hasn''t gone to the underworld. Just go to the supreme old gentleman and find a pill."


    Monkey King was stunned and asked him to go to the hell to get his soul back. He could do this, but it was a little difficult for him to go to the supreme old gentleman to find the pill.


    Not long ago, he just killed two children of the supreme old gentleman and robbed all his treasures. After a long time, he begged others again. He really couldn''t do it.


    Yu Wentian patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder. "Those who do great things are informal. You forget that the supreme old gentleman refined you in the stove for 9981 days. And if he hadn''t done it at that time, how could Erlang God do anything to you?"


    Sun Wukong frowned. Yuwentian was right, but he always felt uncomfortable. He suddenly saw yuwentian hand over a purple, gold and red gourd to him. He felt better. It would be good if he gave a treasure to the supreme old gentleman in exchange for pills.


    "You find a way to let the Supreme Master repair the purple gold and red gourd for the teacher, and then bring it back to the teacher. No matter what the teacher does, there is no way to repair it."


    The monkey king stretched out his hand and was stunned in the air. How did he meet such a cheeky master? It''s better to let him lose his reputation directly.


    "Bajie, how many years have you not been to heaven? Follow your elder martial brother."


    Pig Bajie immediately retreated a long distance. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back to the heaven, but he''s like this now. Isn''t it ridiculed to go back to the heaven? You can''t go back anyway.


    Of course, in the end, Zhu Bajie went with Sun Wukong. How can they fight Yu Wentian? Even if the four add up, they are definitely not yuwentian''s opponent.


    One night later, at dawn, Monkey King and pig Bajie finally came back. Neither of them looked very good.


    When I first went in, I gave the purple, gold and red gourd to the supreme old gentleman. Don''t mention how happy the supreme old gentleman was. I took the gourd directly and began to repair it, and asked the boy to find the elixir they needed.


    However, when they took the gourd from the emperor and thanked him for his help, his face became like a thunderstorm.


    If Lao Jun''s cultivation is not better, it must be that they can''t step out of the heaven. Even so, when Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie leave, they also hear Lao Jun say to his boy, "in the future, the energy cover of dourate Palace should be opened. If you meet this pedestrian, it''s just like you don''t see anything."


    Yuwentian handed the cakes made by himself to the two people, which was more delicious than the cakes in the palace. "Well, as a teacher, if you want to achieve great things, you must be prepared to sacrifice at any time. These are not great things, you must remember."


    Monkey King and pig Bajie handed the pill and purple gold and red gourd to yuwentian. They occupied a window and sat by the window like that. How majestic they were in the heaven at that time. Now, even a good tempered God like Lao Jun began to dislike them.


    Yuwentian put the elixir into the mouth of the king of Wuji country. Not to mention the great old gentleman''s elixir, it is worthy of being the treasure of the world. In less than a incense burning time, the king of Wuji country slowly opened his eyes. When he saw yuwentian, he immediately burst into tears.


    "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for the help of several elders, I''m afraid I could only spend the rest of my life at the bottom of the well."


    Yuwentian picked up the king of Wuji country, "don''t be polite, benefactor. These are what we should do. The monster knows that my disciple has great powers and certainly won''t let us go to the audience, but you don''t have to worry. The people who will assassinate us tomorrow will certainly be able to take us in."


    The king of Wuji state looked at a loss. He didn''t tell any stories about the existence of the Tang elder, but it seemed that he knew everything.


    Monkey King and others gave him a reassuring look. They had long been used to it.

 Chapter 318

    As yuwentian expected, the next day someone came to assassinate them. It was no one else, but the son of the king of Wuji country. He said he would be regarded as the prince in his early years, but now he is still just a prince.


    The moment I saw the king of Wuji country, I burst into tears. When I heard the king of Wuji country tell about these past events, I was very angry. When I picked up the sword, I rushed back to the palace to settle accounts with the goblin.


    "Little doll, the goblin can turn into your father and stay in the black chicken King''s palace for such a long time. It must not be a fuel-saving lamp. How can you resist him?"


    The golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand gently stretched out and directly blocked the prince''s way. No matter how hard the prince struggled, he could not leave. Although he was angry, he was not angry at the thought that they saved his father.


    "Elder sun, as the son of man, I have been a thief and father for so many years. Do you want me to endure it?"


    Yuwentian pulled the prince back. "Don''t worry, little doll. Since we have saved your father, we naturally want to help you. You rush in now. Maybe he won''t hurt your life, but what about your mother?"


    When it comes to the mother, the prince is silent. Even if she has been the father in recent years, how can she cut off the blood relationship between the mother and son.


    "Children, these elders have the ability to understand the sky. The father and the emperor believe them, and you should also believe them. You will be able to remove the goblin and save your mother."


    The prince looked at the king of the Wuji state and burst into tears again. The father didn''t seem to blame the empress. "Well, father, I believe these elders."


    The next day, it was a great momentum. After all, compared with the Wuji country, the Tang Dynasty was a big country. Today we are going to meet the monk Tang Sanzang from the Tang Dynasty, who is said to be the imperial brother of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. How can we not be careful?


    The whole palace was covered with a red carpet. All civil and military officials stood on both sides of the red carpet to welcome Tang Sanzang. Unfortunately, this time, the emperor only announced Tang Sanzang to come, but did not announce their disciples.


    "Your Majesty, the prince hasn''t come yet. Do you want the old slave to urge the prince? I''m afraid he overslept again."


    Next to the goblin stood a eunuch, who was extremely unhappy with the prince. No matter when he came, he wanted to wear small shoes for the prince. This time, he finally caught the opportunity again.


    The green lion frowned and shook his head. "No, since he doesn''t want to participate in this scene, let him stay in the room."


    When the prince returned to the palace yesterday, he said that he had a bad start and was remembered by them. How can the prince come again?


    Fortunately, he had an idea and only announced that Tang Sanzang came to see him. Otherwise, it would be a trouble.


    Yu Wentian walked on the red carpet and was arrogant. He had an image of a high-ranking inspector. His Zen stick was loud, and every sound hit people''s hearts.


    "Hello, king of Wuji. I''m from the eastern Tang Dynasty. Tang Sanzang, who went to the Western Heaven to worship Buddha and seek scriptures, passed by your country. Although the hospitality was not very good, I''m still very grateful."


    The green lion, who was about to stand up and be modest, was stunned. What''s the situation?


    The civil and military officials standing at the bottom also looked at a loss, lowered their heads and whispered. Some were discussing whether the king of Wuji kingdom had threatened the monks from the Tang Dynasty, so they asked the monks to find fault at this time.


    Others said that the monks from the Tang Dynasty really didn''t understand etiquette. No guest would talk to the host like that.


    Green lion has been king for many years, but he is calm. "I don''t know where the king has wronged Tang Changlao. The elder Tang said it directly. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    Yu Wentian looked around and shook his head. "Look, I''ve been standing here for so long. No one has raised a chair for me. I don''t have any eyesight."


    After a while, all the chairs were raised. The green lion bit his teeth and looked at Yu Wentian. "I don''t know what else elder Tang is dissatisfied with."


    Yu Wentian cocked up his legs and sat casually. He also took out a jar of wine from his arms and drank, "yes, of course. It''s just that food, clothing, housing and transportation are more demanding. You don''t let several of my disciples come together. Isn''t it a goblin? You still need my disciples to use their hands? Can I handle it, poor monk?"


    The green lion''s face suddenly changed. The civil and military officials looked at the green lion''s face, but they still couldn''t easily believe the monk''s words, but they really kept a little distance.


    "You stinky monk, I think you came from the eastern Tang Dynasty and have much patience with you, but you challenge my bottom line again and again. Now it seems that I want to teach you a lesson."


    Without saying anything, the green lion jumped down directly from the high platform and dared not summon weapons. He casually drew a weapon in the guard''s hand and cut it at yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian didn''t move. He just raised his Zen stick and easily resisted the attack of the green lion. Joking, these monsters usually use magic. In fact, the close attack is not as powerful as expected, that is, he doesn''t have the sun body now. Otherwise, the green lion would have been bounced away.


    After more than ten moves, yuwentian always sat on the chair, and the green lion was worried. Yuwentian gave him two legs, but he was still the enemy. Didn''t Tang Sanzang have no accomplishments?


    The green lion''s eyes lit up. "You are not Tang Sanzang at all. It is said that Tang Sanzang''s disciples are proficient in the art of illusion, especially the eldest disciple Sun Wukong. You must be Sun Wukong? Don''t you show your original shape soon?"


    "Well, goblin, your grandson is here. It''s you who should show the original shape."


    The green lion turned his head and suddenly looked angry. Monkey King, pig Bajie, monk Sha and little white dragon, with the prince and queen of Wuji country and the king of Wuji country who had been thrown into the well, came out of the palace.


    Turning to Yu Wentian, he turned out to be a real Tang monk. It seems that there is a big gap between the rumors of Tang Sanzang.


    "Green lion, now that we have brought the king of Wuji country, do you want to pretend to be like this? You''d better change back to your original appearance quickly, otherwise, you''re afraid you can''t escape."


    The green lion looked around. The monkey king had already prepared the golden cudgel. He could not be the opponent of the monkey king. He suddenly turned into a Taoist.


    All the civil and military officials were stunned. Isn''t this the national teacher who disappeared after being brought back by the king a few years ago?

 Chapter 319

    Yu Wentian looked at the green lion and shook his head helplessly.


    "As a goblin, he is so greedy for the world that he doesn''t want to show his original shape at the last minute. Monkey, he''s hopeless. Just do it."


    As soon as the green lion took a pair of copper hammers in his hand, he was hit by the monkey king and blood splashed three feet on the spot. After the green lion fell to the ground and disappeared his breath, it finally showed its original shape.


    "Foolish people, you have all been deceived by this monster. It is only this monster that has commanded you all these years. Your king has long been thrown into the well by that monster."


    Civil and military officials looked at the green lion for a long time. When the green lion disappeared around the king, they felt that the king seemed to have changed a lot, but they couldn''t find evidence.


    The once King believed in Buddhism and Taoism and had good intentions. Later, he slowly became extremely cruel. He not only let the queen keep the empty room alone, but also alienated the prince. All civil and military officials who did not respect his decision would only end up dead.


    Even neighboring countries dare not bully Wuji country, but if a neighboring country invades, they must go to battle in person and beat him down. It turns out that everything is caused by this reason.


    "Wuji country has been shrouded by the evil spirit of this monster in recent years. It is understandable that you can''t see everything in the haze. Fortunately, I have nothing to do when I pass by your place. I accept the invitation of the king of Wuji country and come to represent the king for a few days to restore Wuji country to its former prosperity."


    All the civil and military officials knelt down together, "thank you for driving away the demons, returning the king of our Wuji country, and returning the peace of our Wuji country. We all obey the instructions of the holy monk."


    Sun Wukong and others were silly and looked at Yu Wentian with a blank face. When was this? They don''t seem to know.


    Looking at the king of Wuji country, it seems that he has known it for a long time. Even the prince of Wuji country seems to have known it for a long time. He looks calm and has no accident.


    It turned out that as early as midnight, when the king of Wuji state and yuwentian discussed Zen, yuwentian put forward this request. Because yuwentian could not stay long, and he had not been in contact with the state affairs of Wuji state for a long time, it would take some time to adapt, so he simply agreed.


    However, what he didn''t know was that before yuwentian saved him, he must have made this idea. With the name of a saint monk of the Tang Dynasty, he naturally couldn''t control a puppet to be the emperor. After thinking about it, it''s best to let the real king agree to this thing.


    "Master, we have to go to get the Sutra. I''m afraid it''s not good to delay here?"


    Sun Wukong went to yuwentian''s side and gnashed his teeth at yuwentian. He just drove away a green lion and another yuwentian. Did he make a big mistake in that year?


    Although the green lion is a monster with a violent personality, he can at least treat the position of the king diligently and sincerely seek the well-being of the black chicken country. But if it was Yu Wentian, he really didn''t dare to imagine.


    "I have my own discretion in this matter. You still have something to do, so don''t care about it."


    Monkey King was stunned. Could it be that yuwentian wanted him to go to the pit again? Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps and was far away from yuwentian. I hope he will have a chance to escape.


    Yu Wentian looked at the monkey king and knew what he was thinking. He wanted the monkey king to help get some babies, but now the matter of Wuji country is the most important thing. He just didn''t want the monkey king to disturb him here.


    "Monkey, I just remembered. According to the development of things, six eared macaques should have occupied your water curtain cave some time ago. These six eared macaques, like you, are transformed by Lingshi. I''m afraid your monkey grandson can''t recognize it. At this time, he is driven by the monkey."


    The monkey king was worried when he heard this. He had not been back to Huaguo Mountain for more than 500 years. Originally, thinking of his name, no one dared to make trouble in Huaguo Mountain. When he took back the Scriptures, he went to see the monkeys and grandchildren in Huaguo Mountain. He was still in time, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Master, after my grandson has solved this matter, he must come back as soon as possible to ensure that Master goes to the west to seek the Scriptures."


    A somersault cloud, thousands of miles, but in the blink of an eye, the monkey king has disappeared. Yu Wentian is very satisfied. According to the cultivation of six eared macaques, the monkey king can''t come back for a while.


    "Elder Tang, where is elder sun going in such a hurry?"


    The king of Wuji country was surprised to see the monkey king disappear suddenly, but he accepted it calmly when he thought of his easy defeat of the green lion. He just wondered why he left suddenly.


    Not only the king of Wuji, but also Zhu Bajie and others are curious.


    Yu Wentian shook his hand, his face light with wind and clouds, "don''t worry, king. He just hasn''t come home for a long time. His mother missed him and asked him to go back for a meal. It happened that I was also staying here, just in time."


    The king of Wuji Kingdom nodded thoughtfully, "I see. I can tell elder sun to go back to dinner at such a distance. It seems that elder sun''s mother is not mortal."


    Yuwentian nodded seriously. Whether it''s Lingshi or Nuwa, or heaven and earth, they are not mortals. That''s good.


    Only Zhu Bajie and others kept twitching at the corners of their mouths. Don''t they know the background of the monkey king? He is a monkey jumping out of a stone. Where will his mother tell him to go back to dinner? This is bullshit.


    However, after looking at the people on the third floor and the third floor outside the surrounding area, he still held back. He didn''t say a word. I''m kidding. It''s not for death that Yuwen doesn''t come to Taiwan on this occasion?


    "Come on, king, you haven''t been in touch with state affairs for a long time. Family reunion is rare, but don''t forget state affairs. The future is long. I just help you expel evil spirits. I still know nothing about state affairs."


    The king of Wuji country heard yuwentian''s words and suddenly became enlightened. At that time, if it were not for him, Wuji country would not have suffered such a disaster. He should shoulder this responsibility.


    "Thanks for the teachings of elder Tang. I will maintain the stability of Wuji country in the future."


    Yuwentian nodded, waved again and let the king of Wuji leave first. Civil and military officials stopped at the same place to accept the dispatch of Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian took the Zen stick in his hand and walked up the platform majestically and stood in front of the king''s throne. The Zen stick was raised slightly, and all civil and military officials knelt down at the same time.


    Touch the Zen staff to the bottom again, and Yu Wentian shouted, "all benefactors flat."

 Chapter 320

    "In recent years, the evil spirit has invaded, but the glory of Wuji country has dissipated. The first thing we should do now is to build a star guiding Pavilion and introduce the star glow into Wuji country."


    The civil and military officials looked at each other. They understood every word of yuwentian, but they didn''t understand what it meant when they were together.


    "Holy monk, I don''t know what this star guiding Pavilion is?"


    Yu Wentian shook his head reluctantly. "The highest building in Wuji country is the Imperial Palace, which has long been full of evil spirit, so that evil spirits can invade. The Yinxing Pavilion is much higher than the imperial palace. Whenever the stars appear, you can stand on the Yinxing Pavilion and get close to the stars."


    After thinking about it, Yu Wentian casually explained that he didn''t know what it was anyway. It was just a nonsense name, but suddenly remembered the star picking building built by King Zhou and Daji of Shang Dynasty.


    Although Yu Wentian didn''t know how to build the building he said, these civil and military officials seemed to understand it. The Prime Minister stood up first and turned to the civil and military officials.


    "The holy monk will not stay here for a long time. We must take our fastest speed and immediately recruit migrant workers. Those soldiers who do not need to go to the battlefield for the time being can also help. It is also regarded as their training. The relevant ministers will hold a meeting immediately to determine the matters and strive to work out the sketch tonight and start work early tomorrow morning."


    Yuwentian nodded and was very satisfied with the prime minister''s response. Although he was dazed, his brain was still very easy to use.


    "I don''t know what the holy monk has to say?"


    Yu Wentian thought for a moment, but he really couldn''t remember, but the Yinxing pavilion was enough for them to eat a pot. Let''s have a look first.


    "The poor monk has made this plan for the time being. Let''s look at the situation of the temple at that time."


    All civil and military officials salute and step down again.


    Early the next morning, Cihang stood outside yuwentian''s door. When yuwentian opened the door, he was shocked. These monks did not have any accomplishments, and they were also one of the people he didn''t care about.


    "Abbot Cihang? I don''t know what it means to come to the poor monk''s door so early in the morning?"


    Tzu hang looked up at the sunlight. The corners of his mouth twitched. They were almost three poles in the morning. They had finished their morning class. Was it still very early?


    But Cihang is also a smart man. When he knows when to say what to say, he suddenly has a smile on his face.


    "It was indeed Tzu Hang''s thoughtlessness to disturb the holy monk so early. But the disciples in the temple heard the deeds of the holy monk and wanted to hear what the holy monk said. Therefore, Tzu hang came to bother."


    "Oh, I see." Yu Wentian pinched his chin and kept turning his eyes. This Wuji country is a country that believes in Buddhism. If you make a mess of Baolin Buddhist temple, can you complete the task as soon as possible?


    Yu Wentian clapped his hands fiercely, "abbot Cihang, why bother you to come in person and let the disciples come to deliver a message? Well, go back and prepare first, and the poor monk will follow up after changing his clothes."


    With a bang, the door was closed by Yu Wentian. Cihang outside the door was stunned. When he came, he wanted to book first and come back slowly, but he didn''t think that Tang Sanzang was so worried.


    When Yu Wentian came to Baolin Buddhist temple again, the atmosphere had completely changed. The monks he met all the way kept nodding and bowing to him, put down everything he did, and directly followed Yu Wentian behind him to the yard where they usually had morning classes.


    In the yard, there is a high stone platform, which is the place where monks who usually take their disciples to do morning classes sit. Yu Wentian jumped gently and reached the high stone platform.


    The disciples of Baolin Zen Academy were stunned when they saw it. It turned out that cultivation really exists.


    "Hello, I''m really honored to be here at the invitation of Tzu hang of Baolin Zen Academy. It''s not too much to say. I''m just telling you something about my experience."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Wentian kept on talking for three hours. All the monks, including Cihang, were messy. The paper and pen used to record had already been lost all over the ground.


    It''s not that what yuwentian said is too outdated and profound, but it''s too simple. It makes them understand, but they don''t know what to do.


    Cihang''s face is ugly. If according to Yu Wentian, is he still a monk?


    "Holy monk, we monks should not make killing sin. Isn''t it not good to eat meat? Isn''t it equivalent to we have made killing sin?"


    Yu Wentian shook his head. "You don''t understand that everything in nature is linked. If there are too many species, it will inevitably lead to a large reduction or even extinction of other species. This is the real evil. We just maintain the peace of nature."


    The monks looked at each other and always felt that Yu Wentian''s theory was strange, but they couldn''t find any loopholes for a while. Instead, they thought what he said was quite reasonable.


    Buddhism does not kill, but if there are more wolves, the people will suffer losses, and the forest and grassland will not be peaceful.


    "Wine and meat pass through the intestines and remain in the heart of the Buddha. What we need to do is to give up the seven emotions and six desires, but if we don''t really pick them up, how can we talk about giving them up?"


    Cihang frowned and thought. It seems that this is really the truth. Now he always feels that there is still something missing. It turns out that there are still many things that have not been put down.


    Yu Wentian was very satisfied with the response of these monks. It seems that the temple will start eating meat from today.


    "I''ve delayed a lot of time and talked a lot today. You will think about it. In two days, I''ll argue with you again."


    In order to make the monks improve their accomplishments, abandon the temptation of the world of mortals and achieve the right results, Yu Wentian advocated the construction of a wine pool and meat forest.


    The 15th day of each month is the opening time of the wine pool and meat forest. On this day, monks must go to the wine pool and meat forest, taste good wine and meat, and talk about feelings. Only in constant abandonment can they gain something.


    When Zhu Bajie and others knew the news, it was ten days later. The whole Wuji country had been in a mess. A group of people built Yinxing Pavilion and a group of people built wine pools and meat forests. Seeing that the nearest mountain had become a bare area, displaced animals were running around all day.


    After hearing yuwentian''s statement, Zhu Bajie and others were even more reluctant to go out. Even if yuwentian didn''t give them anything, they knew that these were not what a monk should do at all.

 Chapter 321

    Even Zhu Bajie can''t see what yuwentian has done during this period. Yuwentian has done harm to others and himself, and cheated them. Now he has almost cheated people in a country.


    Zhu Bajie and others just looked at it in a hurry and suddenly their heads were a paste. Those old people in their fifties and sixties were stunned by Yuwen Tiankeng. They helped cook there and said they should also touch a little light.


    "I don''t know how the Wuji state was established. But I know that if senior brother doesn''t come back soon to stop Shifu, we''re afraid we''ll know how the Wuji state ended."


    Little white dragon looked sadly out of the window. He was very helpless. If he went on like this, would he really return to the East China Sea?


    At this time, the door was kicked heavily and opened immediately. At the moment when the monkey king came back, the eyes of the three people were bright, and the Wuji country was finally saved.


    "Brother monkey, you''ve come back. Shifu, he''s crazy. If you don''t come back, the whole Wuji country will be destroyed."


    "Nerd, you can see clearly that my grandson is your monkey brother. It''s a six eared macaque. It''s disguised."


    Suddenly, a monkey king came in at the door, grabbed pig Bajie''s ear and brought pig Bajie over.


    The advanced monkey king was also very unconvinced. He suddenly grabbed the other ear of Zhu Bajie. "Six eared macaque, no one can catch the fool''s ear at will. If you want to catch it, at least ask my old sun."


    Pig as like as two peas, as like as two peas, left to look at the right side, and to see right away, suddenly they were ignorant. The two Sun Wukong were almost exactly the same. Even the tone of speech was exactly the same, so how did they distinguish it?


    "Nerd, you were Marshal Tianpeng in the heaven. You were demoted to earth only because you flirted with Chang''e. these were what you said to my grandson in Gao Laozhuang. Have you forgotten?"


    Pig Bajie shook his head. "Monkey, how can I forget these things?"


    Before he finished, his ears were pulled to the other side, "fool, when my old sun put a horse in the sky and had a fight with you, you were angry when Gao Laozhuang, but you wanted to fight with my old sun?"


    "Brother monkey, how could this be possible? Didn''t you know you were a senior brother at that time?"


    Little white dragon and Sha Wujing were stunned when Zhu Bajie said this. Even Zhu Bajie couldn''t distinguish. How could they distinguish the two monkeys.


    "Oh, so lively? Oh, two monkeys? Are the six eared macaques here?"


    Yuwen Tian came in as like as two peas. Sun Wukong was surprised. The six monkeys were indeed twins, almost identical to Sun Wukong''s.


    It''s just... "Well, which one of you is the real monkey and which one is the six eared macaque?"


    Yu Wentian was also at a loss. He didn''t have golden eyes. The six eared macaque pretended too much. He couldn''t identify which was true or false.


    "Master, my grandson is a monkey."


    "Master, my grandson is a monkey."


    After only two words, the two monkeys quarreled again, and no one let anyone. I can''t see the flaw. It''s really a difficult problem.


    "Master, an old pig, you might as well recite a Scripture. Whoever hurts should be the real monkey brother."


    The other monkey king nodded in unison. "Nerd, you finally have a little brain. Master, do it. The apprentice will never say a word of pain."


    Yu Wentian looked at the two monkeys, but he shook his head. "Being a teacher has always been kind-hearted. How can I get down to this hand? Although it hurts the monkey''s head, it''s the teacher''s heart."


    Yu Wen as like as two peas, he looked at the two monkeys'' facial expressions. They were all alike. They were all twitching in their corners of the mouth, and their faces were speechless.


    It seems that there should be some connection between the six eared macaque and the monkey king, so that they can accurately imitate the monkey king''s actions and expressions.


    "As a teacher, I really can''t tell the true and false of your two monkeys. The six eared macaque is really powerful. Well, you go directly to the West. Good Buddha, he must be able to tell the true and false of your two monkeys."


    As soon as the two monkey kings heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up. They fought and rushed out directly from the roof. They had already found the Jade Emperor, the hell king, and Guanyin in the South China Sea. They couldn''t identify them before they found Tang Sanzang.


    But it ignores the existence of Buddha. Tathagata Buddha''s profound cultivation will certainly be able to see clearly what their original identity is?


    The pig looked as like as two peas in the two monkeys. It seemed that everyone wished to arrive at the Buddhist temple in the west, and did not know whether the Buddha really had the ability to distinguish the two monkeys.


    "Master, can''t you really see which of these two monkey brothers is true?"


    Little white dragon looked at the two fighting Monkey King, who were getting farther and farther away. He looked puzzled and asked Yu Wentian. He always felt that Yu Wentian should see it.


    Yuwentian shook his head. "Your master, I really have the ability to predict the future, but I don''t have golden eyes. How can I distinguish the true from the false?"


    Little white dragon opened his eyes and looked for a long time. Yuwen Tian didn''t show the slightest difference. Maybe Yuwen was naive and couldn''t distinguish it.


    However, little white dragon didn''t see yuwentian''s smile at the moment when he turned around. He made such a big move in Wuji country. The gang in the sky didn''t eat dry food. It won''t take long to come back to trouble.


    He first gave them a problem and sent the monkey king away. He could also give him more time. In this way, the remaining time should be enough.


    As for the true and false Monkey King, in fact, it only needs one eye to recognize it. The eyes are the window of the soul. You can see it by looking at the eyes. Even if the six eared macaque looks like it again, it doesn''t have the sense of vicissitudes of hundreds of years. Still with a trace of cynicism.


    "You guys seem to have a rest. In that case, go out and help. With your help, I believe that the Yinxing Pavilion and the wine pool and meat forest will be built faster."


    Yu Wentian''s words haven''t finished yet. At that time, Zhu Bajie and the three lay down again. Except that monk Sha''s reaction was a little slower, the others basically completed the action in unison.


    "Master, it''s not easy to have a chance to have a rest. Can you let us have a good rest?"


    Yu Wentian looked at the three, "you three have been resting here for more than ten days. Don''t you feel bored?"


    Zhu Bajie nodded together again, "thank you, master. We don''t feel bored here. Don''t worry."


    "Well, then you can continue to rest." Yuwentian spread his hand and stopped caring about them. He turned and left directly.

 Chapter 322

    The true and false Monkey King fought all the way to Lingshan. They don''t know how many times the day and night have changed. In their eyes, they have long lost the concept of time.


    When they arrived at Lingshan, the two Sun Wukong still insisted on their own words. No one would let anyone. They all said that they were the real Sun Wukong. Eight hundred Arhats and many Bodhisattvas still couldn''t identify who was the real Sun Wukong.


    Both of them are stone monkeys in heaven and earth created by Nuwa mending the sky. It''s really not easy to identify the monkey king. Where is the time to really understand a stone monkey.


    "Buddha, these two monkeys have been fighting for a long time. They have suffered from both heaven and earth. If they continue, I''m afraid it''s wrong. Please ask the Buddha to identify the authenticity."


    Finally, master Guanyin couldn''t see it anymore. The two stone monkeys were the same as the three monkey hairs he gave, which really worried her.


    The Buddha smiled as like as two peas and almost as kind as Sun Wukong pressed down the Five Fingers Group.


    "You are born from the same root. It''s understandable that you can''t recognize it. Now we can tell whether you are true or false. We hope you can live in harmony in the future. Don''t do this again."


    I saw the Buddha''s palm gently, and the golden bowl in his palm flew out in a moment. After hovering over the heads of the two monkey kings for a few breaths, it suddenly became larger and pressed one of the monkey kings under the golden bowl.


    "Hahaha, my grandson said you were false. Now you finally show your true shape?"


    As like as two peas were slowly opened, the six rhesus monkeys were restored to their original form, but they looked exactly like Sun Wukong, but there were some differences between the eyebrows.


    The six eared macaque knelt on the ground trembling. As a spirit monkey, his talent is to listen to all directions and phantom. He has long imitated the words and deeds of the monkey king.


    I thought that no one in the world could distinguish its true from false, but I didn''t think of the Lingshan mountain. After all, it still showed its true shape.


    "Damn guy, even if you pretend to be my old sun, and send my old sun''s monkey monkey to work for you, how can my old sun endure?"


    "Wukong, wait..."


    The monkey king looked at the six eared macaque. The more he looked, the more angry he became. He raised the golden cudgel and hit the head while the six eared macaque was still reacting. The Buddha wanted to stop it, but he was still a step late.


    "Wukong, this is the forbidden area of Buddhism. How dare you kill people here?"


    Guanyin frowned and looked at the monkey king angrily. He thought the monkey king had changed a lot, but he didn''t want to do so today.


    Monkey King scratched the back of his head and looked very ashamed. "The monkey pretended to be my old sun and swaggered outside. My old sun was really angry, but this time I was reckless and reckless..."


    The monkey king stood on tiptoe, his hands folded together, and arched his hands as an apology. However, in this way, where does it mean to admit his mistake?


    Guanyin looked at the monkey king and immediately wanted to recite the Scriptures. If he didn''t punish him, how could he settle down in the future.


    The monkey king was stunned when he saw master Guanyin''s gesture. He didn''t know whether to escape. It seemed that he had no way to isolate the power of the spell.


    Just when the monkey king wanted to intercede, the Buddha stopped him. "Don''t worry, master Guanyin. All this is fate. They were born from the same root and could complement each other. However, the six eared macaque is not happy. This is cause and effect. Let''s forget it this time."


    "Thank you, Buddha. Then my grandson will leave first."


    When he returned to the Wuji Kingdom, the monkey king was dumbfounded. A building that exceeded the height of the surrounding mountains rose from the ground and rushed straight into the sky.


    There are four pavilions and pavilions. Standing in the corridor, you can see the sky. There are many people of Wuji country walking on it. It seems that they are testing the stability of the building.


    Not far from the building, there was a smell of wine. In the smell of wine, there was also a smell of meat. Looking from a distance, it was a group of monks who came in and out of the place, and the president of Cihang was impressively among them.


    Don''t think about it. Sun Wukong knows that this must be a good thing for his master. I don''t know what happened to the master when he wasn''t here during this time.


    He rushed back to the room. The three of Zhu Bajie lay in the quilt together, with a broken face. The food around them had not been washed away by Zhu Bajie''s blood.


    "What time is it? Are you still sleeping here? Where''s Shifu? Did Shifu instigate the miasma outside?"


    As soon as they heard the monkey king''s voice, they suddenly felt refreshed and sat up suddenly, but they thought of the previous two monkey kings. For a moment, they were not sure.


    "Brother monkey, are you really brother monkey? Isn''t it six ears?"


    Monkey King rushed over and grabbed Zhu Bajie''s ear. "You fool, the six eared macaque has been seen through by the Buddha and killed by my old sun."


    Pig Bajie immediately hugged the monkey king excitedly, "brother monkey, you are finally back. If you don''t come back again, the Wuji country will be destroyed by master."


    Monkey King''s face was ugly. Sure enough, he still couldn''t get rid of the monk. He rushed out angrily. When he came in, he saw the crowd around the Yinxing Pavilion. The monk must also be there.


    "Brother monkey, wait for us."


    Zhu Bajie watched the monkey king rush out and hurried to follow him. It has been more than ten days. Except for their convenience, they have never left the room for fear that someone would recognize them.


    Looking at the Yinxing Pavilion in the sky is not too spectacular. However, standing under the Yinxing Pavilion and looking up, it is shocking. At a height of more than ten floors, the foundation occupies almost half of the Imperial Palace, and it was built in half a month.


    No wonder people in the heaven despise people, but they still think that human beings are the most intelligent race. They have no magic power, but they can build such a magnificent building, which is not what those races without wisdom can do.


    "Elder martial brother, look, master is at the top."


    Little white dragon is not very interested in these buildings. He has been looking for the location of yuwentian, and finally let him find it.


    The monkey king and others looked up and saw that there were only four people above the ten floors. The king, Queen and Prince of Wuji country had a shabby monk beside them. Looking at the complacent look, who else could it be if it wasn''t their master?


    With a cold face, monkey king turned and left.


    "Brother monkey, we won''t stop master?"


    "Looking at him like that, do you think we still have the possibility to stop him now?"

 Chapter 323

    Wine and meat passed through the intestines and remained in the heart of the Buddha. It immediately became the slogan pursued by everyone in Wuji country. Sun Wukong and others did not stop it, nor could they stop it.


    Many ministers in the Wuji state have felt the seriousness of the situation. Even the king of the Wuji state has realized that the current state of the Wuji state is not as good as the time when the green lion was in power.


    However, he had no way to contain all this. He waited for the stars and the moon until the day yuwentian and others left.


    Yu Wentian and others left Wuji country. The scene was even more magnificent than when the green lion met him at that time. The faces of all the people around him were filled with heartfelt joy, and even those who were already excited and shed tears.


    "Disciples, do you see? I''m leaving now. They have shed tears of sadness. It can be seen that I still have a high position in their hearts."


    Yuwentian walked all the way and waved to the people around him. It was really like a great hero of the state of Wuji. Maybe it was the biggest farewell activity in the history of the state of Wuji.


    "Master, Lao Sha doesn''t think these people look like they don''t want to give up master."


    Monk Sha walked and looked all the way. Although many people shed tears, no one stood up and asked them to stay. Instead, he wished them a pleasant journey. It doesn''t look like he was reluctant to give up.


    As soon as monk Sha finished speaking, he got a shudder on his head. "Don''t talk nonsense here. Don''t doubt these people''s respect for their teachers. It''s disrespect for them."


    "But..."


    Monk Sha wanted to say something, but he was stopped by monkey king.


    "Lao Sha, let him deceive himself and others more. When he comes back next time, people are afraid that even the city gate will not be opened for him."


    Yuwentian gave monkey king a white eye. How could he come back? When he left the world, he had no chance to come back.


    "Master, the samadhi fire of red boy was extinguished by my old sun, and the lotus seat of master Guanyin was also taken by my old sun. However, master Guanyin reminded you that if you do things like Wuji country again, don''t blame her for not giving you face at that time."


    After Wuji country left, he met red boy. This time, master Guanyin came quickly, almost before yuwentian and others arrived. The purpose is to protect red boy.


    I found something strange about the state of Wuji before. I came to check it. It took me several times to correct the Buddhism of Wuji again. I don''t know how the spiritual bead did the ideological work at that time, but it was so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    A few days have passed since the Wuji kingdom was finished. I was thinking about whether to go back to Lingshan. However, when I saw that the disaster at the next stop was red boy, master Guanyin stopped. Although red boy gave up samadhi true fire, fortunately, he saved his life.


    Yu Wentian listened to the teachings of master Guanyin and didn''t care at all. If master Guanyin wanted to do something to him, would he have to wait until now? It was destined that Tang Sanzang was the best person to go to the West Tianling mountain to seek the Sutra, and he was Tang Sanzang.


    The red child''s fire cloud cave is not far away, it is called the black river. This black river is just like the legend, it is like the ink is stained with the general, even the human movie cannot be simultaneous interpreting.


    It''s hard to imagine that under such bad waters, there are traces of aquariums.


    On the Bank of Heishui River, the waves beat the stones on the bank and made inconsistent sounds. Perhaps in the ears of interested people, this is a beautiful music of nature, and in the ears of a group of rough men, it is completely a noise.


    Fortunately, it did not affect them in any way to make a fire and cook by the river bank.


    "Excuse me, this is a Sanzang master who went to the west to worship Buddha and seek scriptures from the eastern Tang Dynasty?"


    The visitor is holding a three edged mace with a proud look, but with a delicate accent and modest and polite actions. It seems that he has been well educated since childhood.


    It''s no one else. It''s Prince mo''ang of Xihai. Little white dragon felt the breath of Prince mo''ang early in the morning and ran away. That''s why Prince mo''ang is not sure that these people are Tang monks and others.


    He has heard about the little white dragon for a long time, but he hasn''t seen the little white dragon here. As for the monkey king, he has heard of it. But five hundred years ago, he was still young. Why did he ever see the monkey king?


    "Dare you ask, but Prince mo''ang of the west sea? I''ve long known that Prince mo''ang has some relationship with the Heishui river monster. I''m sure he will come to help me. I didn''t expect Prince mo''ang to be so heroic."


    Prince mo''ang learned that the person in front was the Tang Sanzang he was looking for and saluted again. "It''s really my discipline in the West Sea that caused this evil. Master Sanzang doesn''t have to worry. Since Bruce Lee is here this time, he will ensure that master Sanzang crosses the Milky way."


    Yuwentian waved and motioned to Prince mo''ang to sit down. "Young people, don''t be so impatient. You should know how to calm down. Some things are not as difficult as you think."


    Prince mo''ang frowned and thought carefully for a few seconds. He said, "it''s really a master. A few simple words are full of philosophy."


    "Come on, Prince, you''re lucky. You just catch up with us for dinner and have a taste of Xiaosha''s craft. You''re becoming more and more proficient during this time."


    Prince mo''ang looked at the fish handed over by Yu Wentian and was stunned. Isn''t master Sanzang a monk? He had never heard of a monk who could eat meat.


    However, these things can''t be controlled by him. Now he just needs to capture his nominal cousin and bring him to justice. After thinking about it, he took the fish in yuwentian''s hands. Anyway, he also eats these, and doesn''t care whether they are raw or cooked.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Prince mo''ang nodded. It''s really good. At least it''s much better than their aquarium.


    Yuwentian took a bite and nodded with satisfaction. "This is the meat of the Heishui river monster. It has been cultivated for a hundred years. The taste is not comparable to that of ordinary sea animals."


    As soon as Yu Wentian finished speaking, Prince mo''ang was stunned. The meat was stuck in his throat. It wasn''t good to swallow it. It didn''t seem good to spit it out.


    The monster of Heishui River, isn''t that his cousin? Although I have no memory of the this so-called cousin, I still have dragon''s blood after all.


    After looking at the meat in his hand, he couldn''t believe it. As a dragon, he even ate the dragon meat of his relatives. What should he do if it is spread out?

 Chapter 324

    Prince mo''ang remembered the messengers of the film watching event and urged them to come to Heishui river a few days ago. Something happened to be delayed and didn''t take it to heart, but he didn''t think that his cousin was killed because of the delay.


    Looking at his cousin who has been roasted, Prince mo''ang has no way. After all, these things are the cause and effect planted by his cousin.


    At that time, the cousin sent them an invitation, but it was mentioned that he wanted to invite them here to eat Tang Monk''s meat. Now they have been eaten by others, and they deserve it.


    Holding the meat, Prince moo returned to the West Sea and reacted for a long time. Although the Heishui River demon king had something to do with their West Sea, he was punished after all. Why did he give the three edged mace to the monk of the Tang Dynasty to apologize?


    When the reaction comes, everything is over. Now that the three edged mace has been given out, how can you have the face to get it back.


    Chechi country is located on the edge of the Gobi. Compared with Wuji country, Chechi country is really desolate. There are not many towering trees, but only the dying withered and yellow grass that has just passed the instep.


    If the wind blows gently, countless sandstorms will be rolled up by the strong wind. The big nose of pig Bajie has been filled with yellow sand.


    "Master, what the hell is this place? Didn''t you say it''s a country? Why can''t you see anything?"


    Pig Bajie covered his mouth and nose with a cloth strip embroidered with Cuilan and asked Yu Wentian suspiciously, where can you see any buildings in the vast Gobi? Not to mention the capital.


    Besides, the environment here is so bad. Isn''t it enough to build a capital here? It will be buried by yellow sand sooner or later.


    Yu Wentian looked around and finally locked the position of a mountain depression. That place is the best place to build the capital here.


    "There should be the capital of Chechi country, but be careful and walk slowly. We may need to save a group of people."


    Monkey king turned his head fiercely, looked at yuwentian, and reconfirmed whether he had just heard wrong. Yuwentian took the initiative to save people. Where can he save people? It''s valuable not to make trouble for others.


    "Master, are the people you said you wanted to save the people in front of you? How can they look like monks? Why are they so down and out?"


    Yuwentian looked in the direction pointed by Sha Wujing. Sure enough, a large group of monks pushed a lot of bricks and stones and walked slowly towards the capital of Chechi. Behind them were a group of Taoists, holding not floating dust but whips.


    The monks pushing bricks and stones, like slaves, kept being driven and beaten. The robes were covered with blood, their faces were pale, and their lips had split. It seemed that they had not eaten or drank water for a long time.


    "Damn, who dares to do such a thing in front of my old sun?"


    The monkey king immediately showed his teeth. He didn''t even pull out the golden cudgel. He rushed up and knocked those little Taoists to the ground with a few fists.


    "There are monks here? Are you impatient to beat us? The three immortals will not let you go."


    As soon as he spoke, he lit a fire and immediately burned all the little Taoists into ashes, leaving no bones.


    "Monkey, my teacher has told you many times that giving such a vicious man a chance to start over is to save them. Why do you make them suffer in the world every time?"


    Looking at yuwentian walking slowly, those little Shamis gathered together and stared at yuwentian and others with vigilance, trembling and trembling.


    "Five elders, I don''t know where you come from or what your identity is. We thank you for saving us, but you''d better go quickly. Even if you have to go forward, don''t enter the car country in this dress."


    One of the little Shamis seems to be the leader of this group of little Shamis. Finally, he can''t help but stand up. Yu Wentian directly burned those Taoists to ashes. It''s really terrible in people''s heart. However, after all, they have saved them. No matter how they can''t avenge them.


    "Why? Does this country hate monks? Where do you come from?"


    Zhu Bajie doesn''t understand. If you don''t like monks, you can let Chechi have no temples in the country. Now there are so many monks here, which obviously doesn''t make sense.


    The little monk sighed, "you elders don''t know. This car Chi country originally believed in Buddhism, but the days of drought every year over the years are more than rainy days, and the people are sad. They have gathered prayers in the temple children for many times, but it didn''t work."


    "Soon afterwards, three great immortals came to Chechi country. After the practice, there was a heavy rain. You see, these grasses grew out of the rain prayed by the three immortals. The three immortals hated Buddhism very much, so our status suddenly declined and became coolies. Elders, you''d better leave, otherwise the three immortals will not let you go."


    Yu Wentian fiercely shook his sleeves. "Stupid, did you give up resistance like this? These three guys are not great immortals at all, but a tiger, a sheep and a deer. By chance, they got a rain prayer order. Where is it?"


    As soon as Yu Wentian said what he said, the Shamis immediately became lively. Naturally, they also thought that the three guys were certainly not the so-called immortals. However, they had no evidence to prove this, which was helpless.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Tang Sanzang, who came to the eastern Tang Dynasty and went to the Western Heaven to worship Buddha and seek scriptures. Although I''m a mortal, my disciples are all immortals. I''m here to break their spells this time."


    "Are you master Sanzang? I''m waiting for you."


    Hearing the name of Tang Sanzang, the little monk immediately burst into tears. When he presided over the immortal, he had budgeted that a mage named Tang Sanzang would rescue them in water and fire soon.


    "Don''t kneel. I still have some food here. I''ll give it to you now. After you finish your meal, you''ll follow me to crusade against the three immortals."


    When the little monk heard that there was something to eat, he was more happy. However, when he saw the dried fish and dried meat in his hand and the sake that night, he didn''t know how to swallow it. They are all monks. How can they eat such things as wine and meat?

 Chapter 325

    Looking at the hesitant look of the Sami, Yu Wentian still said, "wine and meat have passed through the intestines and remain in the heart of the Buddha. If you don''t pick it up, you can never put it down."


    After thinking for a while, the Shamis thought that Yu Wentian was right. They had never tasted meat. How can they say that the meat is bad? After figuring it out, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, he chewed it directly, with wine and meat.


    These little Shamis have stayed in the temple since childhood. They haven''t tasted these things. They are very excited when they try for the first time. Fortunately, yuwentian doesn''t pour a lot of wine for them. Otherwise, I''m afraid these little Shamis will fall on the Gobi desert.


    The city gate of Chechi state was also built by yellow sand. I don''t know what material was added, but it looked very solid. On the city gate, the soldiers guarding the city gate were all dressed in gray little Taoist clothes. It seems that cars are now popular in China.


    "Don''t you monks ask you to push stones? Where are the stones? Where are the Taoists guarding you? Who untied the shackles on your feet?"


    The Taoist priests on the gate were angry when they saw this group of monks. They had believed in Buddhism for so many years, but they couldn''t even eat. If the three Taoist priests hadn''t come, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know how long it would last.


    Yuwen took a step before Tianshan Mountain, "Amitabha, these Shamis were rescued by the poor monk and his disciples. What else do you want to ask, benefactor?"


    The guard bent down and looked carefully. This group of monks have to pass through the city more than ten times a day. They have almost remembered their faces. They really haven''t seen the five monks in front of them.


    "Where are you monks from? How brave you are to come to our car Chi country, but it''s good. We just lack some coolies."


    Yuwentian shook his head. "Benefactor, what you said is too poor. I''m not here to make coolies for you. I''m here to see the king of Chechi country."


    The guards on the wall immediately laughed, "we have never seen the king of Chechi country. Just a group of monks want to see the king. I think it''s a fool''s dream."


    Yu Wentian raised his hand gently, and immediately the guard''s hair was burned off by the fire, even without eyebrows, which was smoother than the heads of this group of little Shamis.


    "Although the poor monk has a good temper, he is not allowed to be bullied by your little characters. Go and tell your three immortals that Tang Sanzang from the Tang Dynasty has come and ask them to meet him quickly."


    Those guards looked ugly, but they also saw that these monks also had some means, which were not their ability to deal with. It''s better to find three immortals first and let them deal with them.


    The three immortals were meditating with them, and rushed in a bald guard with a burning smell on his body.


    Tiger power immortal stood up first and glared angrily, "how did you become bald? Do you want to be a monk?"


    Tiger power immortal picked up the guard''s collar and almost threw him out.


    "Tiger power immortal, how dare a small one betray you? It''s really not a small one. A monk came to see the king. When a small one disagreed, he burned his hair."


    Tiger power immortal frowned. What kind of monk dare to do such a thing on their territory? Is it impatient?


    "What monks do you see? Those monks have done great harm to Chechi country. Now Chechi country has respected Taoism. Why do you see those monks?"


    When the king heard this, he was the first to open his mouth. There was some impatience in his eyebrows. These monks were really annoyed. Now he just wanted to meditate and even wanted to disturb him.


    Yang Li''s eyes turned, but he blocked the king.


    "King, remember to be impetuous in the process of cultivation. Take everything calmly, even this kind of thing. You might as well ask the monk what he is?"


    The guard immediately seemed to have won the gold medal of impunity. His eyes were full of hope. He escaped from the hand of Hu Li immortal and knelt on the ground.


    "Back to the king, the monk said that he seemed to come from the eastern Tang Dynasty and wanted to go to the west to worship the Buddha and seek scriptures. His name seemed to be Tang... Tang..."


    The guard was worried, but he forgot his name. He almost cried. He didn''t know how long his head was.


    "Is his name Tang Sanzang?"


    Yangli immortal solved the siege for the guard again. The guard looked at Yangli immortal and his eyes were full of gratitude, "yes, Tang Sanzang. He said his name was Tang Sanzang."


    The three immortals were full of excited light in their eyes. They knew that Tang Sanzang was going to pass Chechi country. After working hard in Chechi country for so long, they finally waited for Tang Sanzang.


    "King, the Tang Sanzang is also a little famous. It is said that he also has a little ability. Don''t let him see. If he is defeated, the surrounding countries will follow our Taoism."


    The king looked at the three immortals. He really didn''t want to see any monks, but it seemed a little bad that he didn''t see them.


    "Well, since the three immortals say so, let them rest in the abandoned temple in Chechi country for a night. See them tomorrow."


    The three monsters nodded and agreed. Tang Sanzang didn''t have anything, but it is said that there is a hairy faced Lei Gongzui monk in the team. If he guessed correctly, it must be the monkey king. It''s good to give them a downfall.


    With his disciples and a group of Shamis, Yu Wentian lived in a decadent temple, almost without a place to stay.


    "Master, this car is too much for the king of Chi country. My old pig has to teach him a lesson."


    Yuwentian looked around and compared with Wuji country, it was really too far away. Let alone pig Bajie, even he couldn''t easily accept such an environment.


    "Go, but by the way, teach those three monsters a lesson. There are three Sanqing statues in the Sanqing temple. I believe you will know what to do then. Let go and do it. I''m waiting for you here."


    Although we know that yuwentian''s strength is good, we still leave little white dragon to protect yuwentian. Besides, little white dragon''s strength is too poor, and the smell of divine beasts is too obvious. The three monsters are also beasts. It''s easy to feel the smell of little white dragon. In that case, it''s easy to be exposed.

 Chapter 326

    Sanqing temple is spectacular. Although it covers a small area, its luxury is almost more luxurious than the Imperial Palace in Chechi country. Even the doors and windows are made of yellow pear wood.


    "These three monsters can enjoy much more than the green lion in Wuji country, but they are the status of national teacher. It seems that they are better than the king."


    Pig Bajie looked around. It was too much. If anything in the front hall was taken out, even the futon would be enough for ordinary people to eat for a month.


    "Elder martial brother, I look at the three monsters. I''m afraid they really have something to do with Taoism. Look at the statue of Sanqing. It doesn''t mean cutting corners at all."


    Monk Sha paid attention to the statue. After careful observation, the statue was indeed made of solid sterling silver and coated with a layer of Jinsha. Compared with the buildings built by Yu Wentian in Wuji country at that time, it was no worse.


    Yuwentian nodded. If it had nothing to do with Taoism, the gods in the sky were not vegetarian. Where would they obey the orders of the three goblins and say it would rain.


    "Regardless of whether he has anything to do with Taoism, the supreme old gentleman has been offended and killed by us. What else should we care about now?"


    Pig Bajie sat on the shrine carelessly, picked up fairness and stuffed it into his mouth. Anyway, it''s a waste to put it here. It''s better to enter his five zang organs temple. It''s worth it.


    After listening to Zhu Bajie''s words, Monkey King also agreed. In the Wuji Kingdom, he cheated the pill with a purple golden gourd. He heard some immortals say that they are already on the blacklist of the supreme old gentleman. I''m afraid they can''t even enter the dourate palace.


    "Nerd, you''re right this time, but we''ll eat later. We still have important things to do."


    Pig Bajie looked at the monkey king and stuffed an apple in his mouth before jumping down from the shrine. The three brothers worked together to move the Sanqing statue to the backyard.


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t it bad for us to do this?" Monk Sha, who has become one of the statues of Sanqing, is still worried. If this matter is known by Taoists, they will offend the whole Taoism.


    "Lao Sha, you just think too much. We''re atoning for them. Look what the three monsters have done to the monks in Chechi country? We''re just asking for some interest, aren''t you, brother monkey?"


    The monkey king looked at them and said, "stop chatting over there. The three monsters may be coming. We should play with them."


    Although there is no clear answer, Sun Wukong''s attitude has explained that he supports Zhu Bajie, which has nothing to do with Taoism, but the three monsters are not clean up.


    In the shabby Buddhist temple, there was already dust all over his face. His handsome face in the past had almost disappeared, and several withered grass were inserted into his hair.


    It was originally a happy thing not to do anything damaging to his face with the three senior brothers. However, before Xiao Bailong could be happy, he was sent by yuwentian to clean the Zen temple. He just forgot about it.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, his physical strength was almost exhausted. Finally, he cleaned out a place where he could live temporarily. The group of little Shamis stared at the little white dragon one by one. Their eyes were full of admiration, which finally made the little white dragon feel better.


    "Master, I''ve cleaned it. Now can I have a good rest?"


    Yu Wentian looked at it. It was pretty good. He didn''t lose his face and nodded.


    "Xiaobai, you didn''t say you were the teacher. You said you had to take the initiative to stay to protect the teacher. If you were going to go, wouldn''t it be your third senior brother who stayed to clean up?"


    Little white dragon looked at Yu Wentian with a decadent face and buried his head again. What he just said was protection. Who knows he has to do cleaning.


    Isn''t it too late to say that now?


    "Master, you didn''t give any orders this time. Elder martial brother, can they complete your task?"


    Suddenly little white dragon raised his head again and looked at yuwentian suspiciously. Yuwentian usually had to explain a lot of things, but yuwentian didn''t seem to say anything this time.


    Yu Wentian gave little white dragon a sly smile, "this time your three senior brothers will be very good. When they come back, you will know what they have done."


    Little white dragon looked at Yu Wentian and regretted it. If only he had gone at that time.


    "All right, Xiaobai, have a rest and go back to the East China Sea. We''re running out of food. Go and get some small fish and shrimp."


    Little white dragon''s whole face turned into embarrassing words. He just sat down and didn''t have the Kung Fu of incense. Would he have to run so far?


    "Elder Tang, is the East China Sea a little too far away? Although our Chechi country is dry all year round, there is also a lake not far away with fish. If we go, we should be able to walk back and forth in three days."


    The little Shami who first talked to them was called Yuantong. He heard yuwentian''s meaning wrong and thought that they had eaten all yuwentian''s dry food. Although it was not a good job to travel across mountains and rivers, they had to bear it in the end.


    Yu Wentian looked at the little white dragon. The little white dragon was dejected and lowered his head. The next moment he disappeared. They saw a white dragon''s tail across the sky.


    "Don''t be surprised, this is a little white dragon. It''s a mount sent by Guru Guanyin to the poor monk. It''s just too conspicuous. The poor monk turned him into a human form."


    As soon as the little Shamis heard, they showed more respect for Yu Wentian. There was not only a white dragon as a mount, but also a white dragon sent by senior Guanyin. From this, we can see that his status is not low.


    The little white dragon dodged and went to the lake that the little Shami said. Sure enough, there were fish and shrimp in it. Although it was still a big gap compared with the East China Sea, he didn''t have the strength to go back to the East China Sea now, so he had to make do with it.


    Looking at the lake, I couldn''t help soaking in the lake. I need a good rest.


    The Sanqing temple has not been opened to all believers. Only the so-called three immortals can enter the Sanqing temple. The whole Sanqing temple is cold. The three of the monkey king almost fell asleep and finally heard the sound.


    "Brother, when we take down the monk of the Tang Dynasty tomorrow, we''ll open the Sanqing temple. It''s a perfect time." Lu Li Da Xian shouted nearby.


    "The second brother is right. At that time, we will not only consolidate our position, but also eat the meat of Tang monk. It is just around the corner to become an immortal." Yang Li Da Xian added.

 Chapter 327

    Hearing the voices of the three monsters outside, the monkey king and the three people immediately sat upright, but as soon as the pig Bajie relaxed, his stomach protruded, and he couldn''t take it back. If the three monsters saw it, I''m afraid they would be shocked. How could a stone statue become a big stomach?


    "Fool, your thirty-six changes are in vain. Lao Sha''s sixteen changes are more powerful than you."


    Monkey King glared at pig Bajie. At least he was an immortal and a marshal in heaven. Now he can''t even close his stomach.


    "Brother monkey, don''t complain about my old pig. If you don''t help my old pig, the three goblins will come in."


    As like as two peas, Sun Wukong shook his head and blew a breath to the belly of pig''s eight quit. Suddenly, the pig''s stomach was taken back, just like the statue that was originally sitting here.


    The moment Hu Li Da Xian came to the door, he suddenly spread out his hands, stopped the footsteps of Lu Li Da Xian and Yang Li Da Xian, and put his ears on the door.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Looking at Hu Li''s dignified face, Yang Li asked in a low voice.


    Tiger power immortal frowned, "I heard something inside just now, but now, the movement inside disappeared."


    Lu Li Da Xian also put his ear on the door and listened carefully, but there was no sound, not even a fly.


    "Brother, did you hear wrong? The Sanqing temple has not been opened to the outside world. Chechi country is a group of mortals. How dare you enter here without our consent?"


    Tiger power immortal shook his head. He was very sure that when they spoke just now, there were voices in the front hall, even blowing.


    "Brother, do you think it''s because the statue we created moved grandpa Sanqing, so Grandpa Sanqing has come to life?"


    Yang Li Da Xian suddenly said so. The eyes of Hu Li Da Xian and Lu Li Da Xian suddenly shone. They were so sincere that it was not impossible.


    "Go in and have a look."


    The three monsters searched back and forth many times in the front hall, but they still didn''t find the trace of Sanqing.


    "Brother, look, this apple was bitten by someone. Did grandpa Sanqing eat it?"


    Yang Li''s eyes were the sharpest. He found a bitten apple on the plate. Sun Wukong turned the stone''s eyes and looked at pig Bajie fiercely.


    "Look, big brother, third brother, Grandpa Sanqing''s eyes have moved. Grandpa Sanqing has really come to life. Grandpa Sanqing, I and other three brothers have built this Sanqing temple to worship you. I hope you can see the sincerity of our three brothers."


    At that time, the three monsters knelt together, kowtowed and prayed to the monkey king.


    Monkey King could not help but turn his eyes, but was found by Lu Li immortal again. He thought that he was afraid that it would not be round, so he simply installed Sanqing once.


    "I saw the sincerity of the three of you, and it suddenly appeared. Tell me, what do you want?"


    The three monsters became more energetic as soon as they heard it. They vied with each other to say a lot. I have to say that the three monsters are quite pursuing. All kinds of treasure tools and elixirs are listed.


    "Nonsense, there are such things that can be given to you at will? Cultivators must not be greedy. Choose one thing and think about it."


    Hearing Yu Wentian''s anger, the three monsters immediately trembled and dared not say a word. After whispering for a long time, they gave a final answer. They wanted holy water. As long as they drink the holy water, they can become immortals.


    Yuwen Tianyan''s eyes turned, and he immediately had a dispute in his heart.


    "I''m waiting for an emergency. I haven''t brought holy water with me. I need to be revealed and forged. You''re not qualified to see my real body now. Go outside and wait first."


    When three monsters listen to a play, how dare they delay half a minute? In addition to the front hall, they also closed the door and pulled it tightly.


    "Elder martial brother, how can we make holy water for them? What shall we do now? Otherwise, forget it?"


    Monk Sha saw that there was not even a drop of water around. How can he find something to serve as holy water.


    Monkey King smiled, "who said we didn''t have it, nerd, go find three pots and come here. Since they want holy water, we''ll give them holy water."


    In the broken temple, the three people of the monkey king and the little white dragon have been listening to them for half an hour. They are stuck in this place every time. The three people keep laughing. Now he doesn''t know what the three people have done to make them so happy and crazy.


    "Elder martial brother, what is the holy water? What makes you so happy?"


    The little white dragon finally couldn''t help it. He urged the monkey king again. Half of what he said, he just seduced their curiosity, but the story broke. How can he easily bear it?


    "The holy water is... Ha ha ha."


    However, the tragedy repeats again. When he comes to this place, the monkey king can''t help laughing. The monkey king covers his stomach, and the little white dragon feels uncomfortable for him.


    "Xiaobai, if you are stupid, you really take your seat according to the number. They have made it very clear that the holy water given to the three monsters is everyone''s holy water. What should it be?"


    The little white dragon thought with his head down, and finally had a clue, "this holy water, shouldn''t it be urine?"


    The three of Monkey King laughed again and nodded as they laughed.


    "The three senior brothers are really powerful. They can even do such things. I really admire them."


    Little white dragon doesn''t know what kind of reaction he should have. He doesn''t know whether he should laugh at the stupidity of the three monsters or whether he should think it''s too disgusting.


    "Well, don''t laugh, just because you can''t help laughing. You''ve let the three monsters know that they were cheated, and now they can still laugh."


    The three of the monkey king stopped smiling, "master, you even know this?"


    The matter of holy water may be inferred by Yu Wentian from their words, but they haven''t mentioned these words at all. How did Yu Wentian know? Even master Guanyin didn''t calculate it so accurately.


    "I have already said that I have the ability to predict the future. Otherwise, how can I let you teach those three monsters alone?"


    Yu Wentian looked at the three of the monkey king as if they were idiots. The corners of the monkey king''s mouth twitched. Sometimes the ability of prophecy is very accurate, sometimes it''s the same as not. How do they know?

 Chapter 328

    Yuwentian on this day is no longer the shabby Tang Sanzang some days ago. Today, he is bright. If he has black hair, he will fascinate a group of girls at will.


    "What methods do these monks use to inhibit the growth of their hair? They have been here for so long that they haven''t even grown a hair."


    Yu Wentian looked at the reflection in the pool and touched his head. He couldn''t help complaining that it was all hair that limited his appearance, so that little white dragon had the upper hand.


    However, he was satisfied with the cassock. Since the last time he was in the Zen temple, the cassock was almost taken away by the black bear essence, the monkey king put the cassock at the bottom of the box, which made him almost forget that there was another beautiful cassock.


    If Xiao Bailong hadn''t cleaned the temple yesterday and wanted to find a rag and found the cassock, I''m afraid he wouldn''t wear it until he went back.


    Looking at Yu Wentian and his four disciples coming towards them, the three monsters almost had green eyes. Yesterday, they almost drank the holy water full of Sao flavor, and found that Sanqing was disguised by three people of Sun Wukong.


    After careful comparison, what holy water they drink is just the urine of the three guys. The most annoying thing is the Sanqing statue. They are still in the backyard and have been contaminated with a lot of soil.


    "The poor monk came from the eastern Tang Dynasty. He went to the Western Heaven to worship the Buddha and ask for scriptures. Passing by Chechi state, he led his disciples to the holy master."


    The king of Chechi raised his eyelids slightly, but glanced at Yu Wentian and others, and closed his eyes again, a lazy look that he would never wake up.


    "Monk, do you know that Taoism is advocated in our country? Are you not afraid of any accidents when you come to my country late?"


    Yuwentian shook his head. "No, I''m not afraid. I have unique skills. The four disciples under my command also have their own abilities. No one dares to deal with us anywhere."


    As soon as the king of Chechi country heard this, he suddenly came to his spirit, widened his eyes and looked at yuwentian and others carefully.


    "Monk, my three national masters have the ability to call the wind and rain. You dare to be so arrogant in front of them. I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    Yu Wentian smiled, "calling the wind and calling the rain is a small trick. My big disciple can also call the wind and calling the rain. Moreover, the ability of calling the wind and calling the rain depends on the level of cultivation. I see the cultivation of the national teacher. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to call the wind and calling the rain when I meet my disciple."


    The three monsters snorted coldly. They have been calling the wind and rain for so many years. There is no such saying. It is just made up by the smelly monk.


    Besides, don''t they know? Fighting and running away are good hands. As for calling the wind and rain, they really haven''t heard of the monkey king and this skill.


    "In that case, how about you compete with my three national masters? If you win, I''ll print this customs clearance ultimatum for you. If you lose, I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard in Chechi country like these little Shamis in Chechi country."


    Yuwen Tiansi nodded without hesitation. He was very familiar with the three goblins, but he could do some tricks and couldn''t climb the hall of elegance.


    "What do you think of the three national masters?"


    Seeing Yu Wentian''s agreement, the king looked at the three monsters with full respect, which showed how stupid the king was.


    "Since your majesty has said, how can our three brothers brush your Majesty''s face? Just do what your majesty says."


    As soon as the king patted the chair, he stood up, "well, since we all agree, let''s have a competition. For the sake of fairness, we won two of the three innings. Since the monks from the Tang Dynasty said that they were better at praying for rain, let''s have a competition for rain in the first game."


    Tiger power immortal took the lead to stand up, went to the altar, took out a pile of tokens and spells from his arms, and Sun Wukong tiptoed to see. It really seemed like that.


    "Among these spells, there is indeed a prayer for rain. I once saw this spell when I followed my father Siyu."


    Little white dragon looked at it and recognized the spell in the hand of tiger power immortal. Now little white dragon finally understood why the three monsters drank the holy water of the three senior brothers so easily. It turned out that he really had this fate.


    "Little white dragon, can you let the dragon in the sky stop fighting the rain?"


    The little white dragon shook his head, "the God of rain, in addition to our four seas dragon family, there is also the rain god. Our dragon family only cares about the coast. Places like these are the responsible position of the rain god."


    The monkey king was thoughtful, but he didn''t see any action. He looked at the tiger fairy again.


    Tiger power immortal was ready. He stuck the first spell on the first token, pointed to the sky, and a red light rushed into the sky from the token.


    The monkey king looked up and saw that the sky, which was originally clear for thousands of miles, was really dark. Soon there was a strong wind, accompanied by thunder and lightning. It seemed that there would be a heavy rainstorm.


    "Monkey, it''s time for the yuan God to get out of the body. Those immortals won''t give you this face."


    Monkey King glanced at Yu Wentian. His prediction was too accurate. What he just thought was that the yuan God came out of the body and asked the rain god why he wanted to help the monster. Unexpectedly, Yu Wentian had guessed it.


    Without saying a word, the monkey king''s body trembled and was stunned, as if he had been frightened by the scene.


    "Master, what''s the matter with brother monkey? Isn''t he afraid? Why doesn''t he move?"


    Pig Bajie was about to ask if the monkey king had any way, but he touched a hard body without a soul. He was scared in a cold sweat and trembled to ask Yu Wentian.


    Yuwen didn''t return, "your eldest martial brother went to rob the rain. Don''t worry."


    Seeing the weather, the king came out of the pavilion excited. Although the three immortals had the ability to pray for rain, they seldom asked for rain. He had not seen raindrops for a long time.


    Raise his head, close his eyes and open his hands. He wants to embrace the hard won rain. Only the rain can make him excited.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no rain drop, which made the king feel very strange. The last time Hu Li immortal asked for rain, it was already pouring rain after a few breaths. How could it be so strange this time?

 Chapter 329

    When the monkey king came to heaven, the God of wind, the God of rain and the God of thunder and electricity all gathered here. Seeing that the God of rain was about to rain, if the monkey king hadn''t suddenly appeared.


    "Great sage? Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you accompanied lingzhuzi''s reincarnation to the west to worship Buddha and pray for scriptures? How could you be here?"


    The four immortals subconsciously put away all the magic weapons in their hands. They have heard about the supreme old gentleman. The old gentleman can refine magic weapons himself, and there are countless magic weapons, but they are different. If they don''t have these things, how can they perform their duties in the future.


    I don''t know what bad luck it was. I ran into this evil star here.


    "My grandson doesn''t want to meet you. Who made you help three goblins to deal with my grandson? If you didn''t do this, how could my grandson come to you?"


    The four immortals looked at each other. They just came here and met the monkey. Why don''t they know when to deal with the monkey?


    Yuwentian bared his teeth and pointed at his feet, "my old sun fights with the goblin. Why do you want to help him rain?"


    The rain god and others looked down and immediately knew that it was the tiger.


    "Great saint, you have wronged us. We didn''t help these four goblins. We just obey orders. These spells really have the function of praying for rain. I don''t know how to find these three goblins, and we have no way."


    "Do you want to offend my grandson?"


    Rain God and others looked at each other. They didn''t dare. If they didn''t follow the order of the spell, no one would know. But against this monkey, it was clear that they were looking for a dead end, didn''t they?


    Next to Yu Wentian, Sun Wukong''s body trembled again, his eyes turned constantly, and his stiff corners of his mouth also showed a cunning smile.


    "How''s it going? Have you succeeded? Don''t let me down."


    Sun Wukong didn''t say a word. He just pointed to the sky. Yuwentian raised his head. The sky was originally cloudy. Suddenly, the sky was clear and the sun shone on the earth.


    The king waited to be bathed in the rain, but what he got was sunshine. He was stunned and looked at the tiger power immortal, "tiger power immortal, what''s the matter?"


    Tiger power immortal was also anxious. These spells had never had such a problem. He hurriedly took out several spells from his arms. However, this time, even the dark clouds had not called.


    Tiger power immortal was in a cold sweat on his forehead. Suddenly, he didn''t think such an accident would happen. He closed his eyes and didn''t know what kind of spell he read. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the king of Chechi state with a guilty face.


    "Your Majesty, I have just communicated with the doorman of the rain god. The Dragon King asked him to drink tea. Now he is not in the palace, so there is no way to rain for us."


    The king of Chechi Kingdom nodded. It''s good to say so. Although Huli immortal is called a great immortal by them, he has not yet entered the heaven. How can he easily command the rain god in the heaven?


    "Monk, the rain god is not at home. I think it''s better to have a competition later."


    Sun Wukong took out his golden cudgel and jumped out. "What if the rain god is not at home? As long as my old sun gives an order, let alone go to the Dragon King for tea, even if I go to the Jade Emperor for tea, I have to get back to my old sun."


    With another gentle jump, the monkey king had reached the altar. With a gentle sweep of the golden cudgel, all the things of the tiger power immortal on the altar were looted and jingled to the ground.


    The monkey king pointed the golden cudgel to the sky. At that time, the dark clouds were covered, the thunder was rolling, and the strong wind blew over the steps outside the pavilion.


    Monkey King pointed again, and it began to rain in the sky, but it didn''t seem small in this empty place.


    However, the monkey king felt that this was not enough. He pointed to the sky again. Suddenly, it rained cats and dogs in the sky. A small river was formed on the ground, and the grass was full of vitality.


    "God, it''s such a heavy rain. I''m really lucky to be late. Thank you, Saint monk."


    Yuwentian put his hands together. "Your Majesty, don''t be polite. Yesterday we lived in the broken temple. The poor monk''s Apprentice didn''t rest well. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s even worse."


    When the king heard this, he was ashamed and looked at the three monsters. He originally wanted to invite Yu Wentian and others to live in the palace, but then they patted their ass and left. They had to rely on the three immortals.


    "I was very sleepy yesterday. I ignored several elders. Come here, take a good soft and go to the temple to clean up for the elders."


    Yuwentian nodded, which was almost the same.


    An hour later, King Chechi''s feet were in the mud, and the pond in the palace courtyard had overflowed, so he shouted, "enough, enough."


    "OK, monkey, it''s almost ready. You can rest."


    The monkey king took back the golden cudgel and suddenly it was a clear sky for thousands of miles. It was not magical.


    The king of Chechi Kingdom patted his hands and went to the front of the monkey king. His face was completely different from before. "Elder sun is really not an ordinary person. I was clumsy before. I hope elder sun won''t be angry."


    Monkey King walked behind Yu Wentian with his hands in his arms, but he didn''t care about these false names.


    For the attitude of the monkey king, the king of Chechi was not angry at all. With such cultivation, his temper was naturally not low.


    "Mr. Tang, I''ll greet the elders in the Imperial Palace tonight. It''s also an apology. Tomorrow I''ll seal Mr. Tang."


    "Your Majesty, how can this be so? We have discussed before. We won two of the three games. Now we only have one game, so let them leave. I''m afraid it will damage your Majesty''s reputation. I''d better continue the competition."


    Yu Wentian didn''t speak, so Hu Lida Xian tried to stop him. The king of Chechi country looked at Tiger power immortal and Yu Wentian. He looked embarrassed.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be embarrassed. What does it matter? Since the three Taoist priests want to have a competition, the poor monk and disciples will not refuse."


    When King Chechi heard that Yu Wentian had no objection, he was relieved, "since both sides agree, we''ll have a competition in the second game..."


    "Your Majesty, both Taoists and Buddhists have similar determination. I think I might as well have a competition with elder Tang?"


    The king of Chechi Kingdom agreed without thinking. This is a very peaceful way of competition. It won''t hurt each other. It''s also good.


    Just looking at the futon pushed up by Lu Li''s disciples, he was stunned. A column was dozens of feet high. At the top of the column, a board was placed at random, and a futon was placed on the board, which was too far from his usual determination.


    "Lu Li immortal, is this......" just looking at the ladder, the king of Chechi couldn''t help but be frightened.

 Chapter 330

    The deer power immortal held out his hand to stop the king''s words. "Your Majesty doesn''t understand. For people like us who have practiced for a certain time, this is not a problem at all."


    After saying that, with a jump, he sat cross legged on the futon accurately, closed his eyes and entered the meditation, like a stone statue.


    The king looked at yuwentian. Yuwentian just smiled coldly and jumped. He also sat on the futon accurately, just like a stone statue.


    "Brother monkey, do you think master can compare the deer power immortal this time?"


    Pig Bajie looked at Yu Wentian and muttered in his heart. Yu Wentian has always been jumping and active in front of them. Does he really have the ability to settle down?


    Sun Wukong looked at yuwentian on the high platform and had some doubts in his heart, but there was no way now. Since so, he had to expect yuwentian to do it.


    However, facts have proved that they underestimated Yuwen Tian. Yuwen naively did not move. Many times, he could hardly feel his breath.


    The sun was about to set, and three hours had passed. Hu Li immortal looked at Yu Wentian and was very worried. Lu Li immortal knew that he was usually settled for more than three hours. Looking at his sweat, he knew that he was going to be unable to hold on.


    "Big brother, we should help the second brother, otherwise we will lose completely."


    Hu Li Da Xian nodded, took a melon seed from the table, threw it gently, and then flew towards Yu Wentian and turned into a spider. However, the spider just came to Yu Wentian and turned into a mass of black ash.


    Tiger power immortal tried many times, all the same results, his face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    "Elder martial brother, they are making small moves to Shifu."


    Monkey king looked at it. Without saying a word, he pulled out a monkey hair, blew it gently and turned it into a scorpion. Before tiger power immortal could stop it, deer power immortal shouted and fell off the platform.


    "Elder Tang, the deer power immortal has fallen down. You have won. You can come down."


    However, no matter how the king of Chechi country shouted below, yuwentian didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear it. The three monsters wanted to beat him down, but they couldn''t get close.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Wentian is practicing. He has just reached the position of neck bottle. How can he give up easily? This comes and goes and forgets the current situation.


    After three hours, the palace lit oil lamps everywhere. Yu Wentian finally opened his eyes with a sigh. He was almost able to break through the neck bottle.


    "Mr. Tang is very honest. I admire him very much. If it''s too late tonight, I won''t let elder Tang stay for another day. Tomorrow I will receive the wind for all the elders."


    Yuwentian nodded without any pride. His usual practice, even ten days and a half months, was a regular thing, but it was an hour, which was nothing to him.


    "Your Majesty, we still have a competition. How can we let them leave so easily?"


    The king of Chechi country looked at Yangli Daxian, and it was not so pleasing to the eye. "Yangli Daxian, just now you have agreed to win two of the three games. Now you have lost two games. I''m afraid there is no need to compete in the remaining game."


    Yangli Daxian strongly opposed it and had to have a competition. Yuwentian and his party would not refuse. The three games are not a thing at all. There are three more games behind. Those three games are the most important competitions.


    Early the next morning, the third competition was held. The competition was to guess the items across the box. It was really a coincidence. The king placed some fruits in the box, all of which were hidden and eaten by the monkey king. Every time Yangli fairy guessed wrong, yuwentian finally won.


    "Three immortals, should you admit defeat now? Should you let some elders leave?"


    The three monsters were all black faced and acquiesced in this matter. However, at the dinner party, they suddenly changed their mind and asked for three more contests.


    "Didn''t the three immortals have agreed before? Why do they have to compete now?" The king''s face was also a little uneasy. His words had been said. Didn''t it make him break his promise?


    "Your Majesty, this competition has nothing to do with you. It''s our three brothers who want to compete with the monks from the Tang Dynasty. Just watch. If he can win our three brothers, our three brothers naturally have nothing to say."


    The king is very helpless. The momentum of tiger power immortal is too tough. Even if he is the king, he is only a mortal after all. How can he be tough in front of tiger power immortal?


    "Your Majesty, don''t be embarrassed. Anyway, the five of our teachers and disciples are very boring. You might as well have another competition with the three Taoist priests. At that time, you won''t know who killed the tiger, deer and sheep."


    After hearing Yu Wentian''s words, the king looked at a loss. He didn''t know what Yu Wentian was talking about. However, the three monsters heard clearly. Their faces were very ugly. It seemed that the monk knew their true identity. In this case, he couldn''t leave them.


    Both sides were magnificent. Even if the king didn''t want to hurt the harmony between the two sides, he had no choice but to nod and agree again.


    "I don''t know what the three immortals and the elder want to compete?"


    Tiger power immortal suddenly stood up and said, "this time, how about we compare some advanced techniques on the scene?"


    Yuwentian nodded, "well, let''s try beheading, frying pan and laparotomy this time?"


    The three monsters were stunned as soon as they heard it. This was the competition method they thought of and their housekeeping skills. How could the monk go with them?


    Even though they were very confused, they also agreed. They practiced these Kung Fu, but they never showed it in front of people. Since these monks wanted to die, they wouldn''t say anything.


    "Death is fate. Don''t regret it then, elders."


    "I won''t regret it. It''s all a little fuss. We don''t need all of us to play. Just one monkey can beat all of you down."


    Yuwentian''s heroic words, and the three goblins didn''t say anything against it. The monkey king is the most powerful. If you kill the monkey king, the others will be nothing.

 Chapter 331

    The Imperial Palace school yard has always been a place for the royal family and powerful aristocratic children to learn martial arts. Today, there is no royal aristocratic children in the school yard.


    A row of royal guards surrounded the school yard. They were so crowded that they didn''t even want to fly in. The early queen returned to the deep palace for fear of seeing the bloody scene.


    Think about it. If a living person cuts off his head and puts it back, anyone will feel uncomfortable.


    If he was not the king of Chechi country and needed to show the magnanimity of the Lord of a country, he would not sit here and simply surround the school field in case those princesses came to join the fun and would be frightened at that time.


    In the middle of the school field, there is a golden tiger head cutter, which is almost the same height. It is at the waist, and the length is full of two arms.


    In the sun, the tiger''s head cutter shines with dazzling light, which makes people really close their eyes. This is a tiger head guillotine specially prepared for the nobles of the imperial palace. In order to tell the people all over the world that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people.


    Of course, the palace nobles have real power in their hands. How can they commit crimes together? The tiger head guillotine has never been used since it was forged. Now it is used here.


    "Tiger power immortal, in my opinion, let it go. In case there is any mistake, what should I do? I have to rely on you."


    The king looked at the tiger''s head cut, and his scalp tightened tightly. It was frightening to look at it. If he cut it on his neck, could he really survive?


    Tiger power immortal took a cold look at the direction of Yu Wentian and others, and gave a cold hum. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve experienced ups and downs. If I''m not sure, how can I dare to put forward such a competition? Your majesty still cares about the monks from the Tang Dynasty. I''m worried about them."


    "Hum, since my grandson was born, I don''t know what it''s like to die. What''s to worry about?"


    The monkey king was very unconvinced and stood opposite the tiger power immortal. He stared and confronted each other without giving in at all.


    "Since Tang Changlao is so confident, I''ll let Sun Changlao once. How about elder sun first?"


    Tiger power immortal looked at the monkey king and suddenly said, if the monkey king died like this, there would be no need for him to waste his cultivation. Why not?


    "Elder sun, I think I''d better forget it. You''ll admit a mistake to the three immortals. I''ll give you the customs clearance ultimatum at that time."


    The king looked at the monkey king. He really couldn''t bear it. He looked very young. He was very happy. If he died here, I''m afraid


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. When my grandson was practicing with the immortal, these three guys were not born. Just wait and see a good play."


    Then he ignored the king''s stop and jumped a few times to the front of the tiger head cut. The monkey king stretched out his hand and played, which was good. It turned out that this was the tiger head cut on earth, which was the first time he saw it.


    Suddenly, with a smile on his face, Monkey King put his head into the tiger head cut. The executioner in charge of the tiger head cut was stunned at that time. As an executioner, he had used the tiger head cut many times, but he had never seen such an excited person on the tiger head cut.


    I can''t help muttering in my heart. Killing so many people is mostly a heinous crime, but he doesn''t even have a crime. His clear eyes make him unable to do it.


    "Come on, let my old sun feel what it''s like to cut tiger''s head."


    The executioner sighed, closed his eyes and pushed down the tiger''s head. The king couldn''t help covering his eyes with his hands and couldn''t bear to see all this in front of him.


    However, after the cry, he did not hear the cry. The king carefully showed one eye and looked in the direction of the monkey king.


    The monkey king''s head has rolled to a distance, and his body is still leaning on the tiger''s head. But it''s strange that a drop of blood hasn''t splashed out. The executioner was stunned. His head has been broken. How can there be no blood?


    "Elder Tang, is elder sun dead?"


    The king looked at Yu Wentian tremblingly and asked with regret.


    Yuwentian smiled and did not answer the king, but looked in the direction of the monkey king. "Monkey, it''s almost all right. Don''t play tricks here."


    After hearing this, monkey king immediately said, "my old sun knows." The king shrank in fear and stretched out the most of the chair. Just this scene, he scared the executioner away.


    The head, which had fallen for a long time, opened his eyes and mouth at the moment, and a word jumped out of his mouth.


    However, this is not the most frightening. The body without a head straightened its waist and inserted its hands in its waist.


    "Head, head, come back, come back."


    The monkey king stretched out a finger and hooked it around. After a while, he flew back to the monkey king''s hand. The monkey king gently put his head on his neck and twisted his neck. He felt something wrong.


    Looking at his body, he was a little embarrassed. "Sorry, my old sun was too careless. The installation was reversed. Let''s do it again."


    Then he separated his head and neck, reinstalled one side, twisted his neck again, which was much more comfortable.


    "My old sun hasn''t had such a comfortable exercise for many years. It''s really good. If it''s not too big, my old sun really wants to take him away."


    The king looked silly. The head and body were connected again. This is the art of rebirth. "Elder sun, can you show me your neck?"


    The monkey king jumped lightly and came to the king. He stretched out his neck and exposed it all in front of the king.


    The king stretched out his hand and touched it for a moment, but there was no crack. The hair on his neck had not been damaged at all. It was as smooth as before, as if the one standing in front of the tiger head cutter was not the monkey king at all.


    "Tiger power immortal, isn''t it? The disciple of the poor monk has come back. Why don''t you go up? Are you afraid to go up?"


    Yu Wentian didn''t even look at the monkey king. He was very clear about the monkey king''s ability. While the king''s attention was on the monkey king, he turned the topic to the tiger immortal.


    Tiger power immortal looked at the living Monkey King, his face was iron blue, and he was very unhappy. But he also put forward it. Can''t he recognize it at this time?

 Chapter 332

    Tiger power immortal walked on the tiger head chopper with an arrogant face. The momentum can be said to destroy the withered and decadent. As soon as the floating dust was thrown away, he directly sent his head into the tiger head chopper.


    After the executioner experienced the monkey king, he should be much calmer. He also knows the tiger power immortal. His magic power is boundless. Even the little monkey can do it easily. The tiger power immortal must be able to do it.


    Without demur, the executioner as like as two peas, and the head of the tiger force, the big fairy, rolled on several rolls of the earth. It was exactly like Sun Wukong, and it never came out of a drop of blood.


    However, after a breath, Hu Li immortal straightened his waist and walked towards his head step by step.


    "Brother monkey, what should I do? This smelly tiger really seems to have some power."


    Monkey King smiled, "nerd, why don''t you ever use your intelligence to do these important things?"


    After giving pig Bajie a white eye, Monkey King pulled out a monkey hair, blew it gently, and flew away. Just as Hu Lida Xian had squatted down to pick up his head, suddenly a dog rushed from a distance.


    The tiger power immortal stared at the wolf dog running in horror. Even though his head and body had been separated, he still felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    He hurriedly stretched out his hand to pick up his head, but it was still a step late. He could only watch the wolf dog walking away. Lu Li immortal and Yang Li immortal wanted to help. However, Zhu Bajie, monk Sha and little white dragon looked at them, and they were helpless.


    "Two immortals, how did this tiger power immortal become a headless tiger?"


    The king always looked at the tiger power immortal, but he didn''t want to turn into a dead headless tiger, but he was frightened.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be surprised. My eldest brother practices the white tiger Heart Sutra. Now he hasn''t successfully practiced it. He will turn into a tiger after he dies."


    The king felt a pity when he heard this, "the tiger power immortal is true. If you don''t have this ability, why try to be strong? Now you''ve lost your life in vain."


    "Your Majesty, my eldest brother is not incompetent. This smelly monkey recruited a wolf dog and killed my eldest brother. I must avenge my eldest brother. Next, I will have a competition with this smelly monkey, cut open my abdomen and dig my heart, take out all the organs in my stomach, and then put them back."


    The king shrunk back again, "immortal, I think it''s better to forget it. Tiger power immortal has encountered an accident now. If you... Besides, elder sun has just finished the competition, isn''t he in such a hurry?"


    However, at this time, where does the deer power immortal still care what the king is talking about? He put the king aside and stared at the monkey king.


    "Smelly monkey, do you dare to compete with me?"


    The monkey king scratched his arms and laughed loudly. "It''s just a laparotomy to dig his heart. It''s nothing for my old sun. It''s still the old rule. I''ll come first."


    After saying that, he directly picked up the kitchen knife on the table next to him and rowed all the way down from the position of his chest to the position of his lower abdomen. The structure inside has been completely and clearly presented in front of everyone.


    Monkey King asked Zhu Bajie to help him hold the tray, take one thing from his stomach and one thing from the outside, and chatter about it.


    "This is my grandson''s large intestine, this is my grandson''s small intestine, this is the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney..."


    The expressions of all the onlookers have solidified. How to say, they are also ancient battlefields and iron warriors. However, looking at the internal organs of the monkey king, one couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Tang Changlao, hurry up and ask sun Changlao to install all these internal organs. We already believe that elder sun has this ability. Hurry up and let him install them."


    The king also vomited a lot, covered his mouth and passed a complete sentence to Yu Wentian on and off several times.


    Yu Wentian took a faint look, as if he were looking at a common meal. "Monkey, OK, don''t waste time. Lu lidaxian has to play."


    Hearing Yu Wentian''s cry, Sun Wukong didn''t say anything more. He reinstalled his organs one after another.


    Luli Daxian then came on. At first, it was very good, but I didn''t know what was going on. At the most critical time, a group of crows suddenly flew over the sky and took all the viscera of Luli Daxian away.


    In a short while as like as two peas, the deer became a deer that broke its belly. The eyes were almost unaffected, and the eyes of the deer that had not yet died were almost identical.


    "Yang Li immortal, what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, it must be that the deer power immortal cultivates the divine deer Heart Sutra and has not achieved the right results, so he will turn into a Sika Deer after death. Is that right, Yang power immortal?"


    Yu Wentian was ahead of Yang Li immortal and gave an answer. Yang Li immortal bit his teeth and looked at Yu Wentian fiercely. It''s no use arguing about these now. The monk is so hateful that he not only played with them, but also killed his two eldest brothers. How can he endure?


    "Your Majesty, it''s my turn to play now."


    The king looked at Yang Li immortal. Naturally, he understood Yang Li immortal''s mood, but these competitions have been very clear. The strength of Yu Wentian and others is really higher. Why should another person die?


    "Yang Li immortal, both brothers have died. Why should you continue?" He looked at Yu Wentian again. "Elder Tang, you have won. I''ll watch the last competition. What do you think?"


    Yu Wentian sat on the chair, picked up the tea cup and drank, "I don''t care. Anyway, we will win. I''m just afraid that Yang Li immortal won''t be willing to come and have a competition with us."


    "How can I be reconciled if you kill my two brothers? I tell you, this third game must be a competition, otherwise, you won''t want to leave Chechi country."


    Yu Wentian looked at the king and shrugged. "Your Majesty, you see, this is not our problem. We really want to spare his life, but he wants to die himself. We have no way."


    The king looked at Yang Li immortal and couldn''t help sighing. He had helped him secretly. Why can''t he see it?


    "Your Majesty, I''ve made up my mind today. If I want to correct my two brothers'' names, please give me two oil pots. This time I''ll put the oil pot with the smelly monkey."


    Yangli immortal stared at the monkey king and wanted to swallow him alive. Even if he was a herbivore, it was the same. Unfortunately, the monkey king didn''t look at Yangli immortal at all. He didn''t leave a look to him and let him stare at him.

 Chapter 333

    After a while, the two pots had been set up. This is the pot used by butchers to kill pigs. Only such a pot is big enough for them to take a bath.


    This is a new pot for butchers to kill pigs in winter. Now they have to offer it.


    In the two big pots, the oil kept rolling, braving the heat and aroma. The imperial doctor identified that the drugs that made the oil boil in advance had not been added to the oil pot.


    "Smelly monkey, I''ll go down first. You have to follow my old sun."


    After that, Yang Li Da Xian took the lead in entering the oil pot, spread his hands around the pot, closed his eyes, and tilted his head back a few degrees. He looked happy and comfortable.


    "Xiaobai, you should have felt it. How, are you sure you can do it?"


    Yuwen Tianleng smiled at Yangli immortal and asked Xiaobai in a low voice. Yuwen Tianleng looked at the two people and heard their dialogue. He knew immediately that there must be something fishy in the middle.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. Xiaobai will help you this time."


    Xiaobai suddenly turned into a little white dragon the size of an earthworm and disappeared into the crowd.


    When Yangli Daxian entered the oil pot, he already felt that Yangli Daxian was carrying an ice dragon. The ice dragon is an extremely rare species and must have been coerced by the sheep.


    "Elder sun, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Aren''t you going to come in?"


    Monkey King smiled and strode towards the oil pan. "Why don''t I dare?"


    He stretched out his face and felt the heat, which almost burned his monkey hair. If there was nothing in the Yangli immortal pot, he absolutely didn''t believe it.


    "Elder sun, if you don''t accept the defeat in this competition, you have won five competitions. Anyway, you have the upper hand."


    The king always paid attention to the monkey king. The monkey king''s hair was scorched. Naturally, he saw it, and his heart was frightened.


    At this time, the monkey king saw a flash of white light in the Yangli Daxian pot, and immediately knew that little white dragon had succeeded. He tested the temperature of the oil pot again. Sure enough, although it was still steaming, he obviously felt that there was a smell of cold ice in the hot air.


    Without saying a word, the monkey king stepped directly into the oil pan, put the whole head into the hot oil, then lifted it up again, repeated it several times, and even took a bath in the oil pan. It''s not pleasant.


    After seeing it, Yang Li''s face suddenly changed. This oil pot is different from those beheading and rebirth techniques. It''s not ordinary oil, but the temperature is many times higher than ordinary oil. Even if it''s a fairy, it shouldn''t be like this?


    After a while, he felt that his oil pan seemed to be getting hotter and hotter, and he had felt the burning pain of his skin.


    After a careful search, he didn''t find the ice dragon. He was nervous. If there was no ice dragon, how could he resist the temperature of the oil pan? This is not what he can resist.


    He wanted to rush out of the oil pan, but he found that a force oppressed him and made him unable to rush out of the pan. After the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, Yangli immortal finally disappeared into the oil pan. A group of guards carefully salvaged it, but they didn''t find Yangli immortal, only a fried whole sheep.


    "Elder Tang, what''s the matter? Why did the three immortals turn into three different animals after they died?"


    The king trembled to yuwentian and asked carefully. Hu Li immortal died and became a headless tiger. He said he was practicing the white tiger Heart Sutra. He believed it.


    But then Lu Li became a sika deer and Yang Li became an old goat. He really couldn''t accept the changes one after another.


    Although immortals are not understandable to ordinary people, they have never heard that immortals will turn into animals after they die. Even half immortals should not be like this.


    "Your Majesty, they are not great immortals, but just three Goblins who want to become immortals. They build the Sanqing temple and vigorously promote Taoism with the national strength of your Che Chi country, just to let the Taoist Sanqing see their sincerity."


    The king suddenly realized that no wonder the three immortals acted so secretly, and their names were all related to animals. That was the reason.


    "I blame myself very much for introducing three monsters into Chechi country and taking them as national teachers. The whole Chechi country is for their dispatch. I can''t blame myself for this."


    Yuwentianxia consciously patted the king on the shoulder. "Why do you care so much? It''s God''s will that they come to the country late to make trouble. It''s still God''s will that we take them. It has nothing to do with you."


    The king looked at Yu Wentian and felt much better, but he was still a little weak in his heart. At the beginning, he almost killed the monks in the whole country.


    "Elder Tang, after such a thing, I don''t know how to do it. I also hope that elder Tang will be merciful and point out a bright way."


    Yu Wentian waved his hand carelessly. "Your Majesty, why are you so polite? I''m here to solve this matter. Now Chechi country and three monsters play with Taoism. Taoism is afraid that it won''t protect Chechi country. It might as well destroy the Taoist platform and follow Buddhism."


    Sun Wukong and others looked at Yu Wentian with a black line on their face. As expected, they still couldn''t keep up with Yu Wentian''s rhythm. Yu Wentian''s rhythm was too jumping. What''s the difference between this practice and the three monsters?


    The key is that the king can''t see it yet, and even believes Yu Wentian''s words, "elder Tang said that I will do it, but can I worship the statue of elder Tang?"


    Yu Wentian tidied up his clothes and said with great momentum, "why not? I was going to the West Tianling mountain to ask for the Scriptures, and then I will be a Buddha. What''s more, all the monks in Chechi country have accepted the new cultivation methods of the poor monk, and the poor monk is regarded as the ancestor. In the future, the monks in Chechi country will be called the disciples of Sanzang sect."


    The king was immediately excited. He had seen the performance of Yu Wentian and Sun Wukong in these two days. In his eyes, Sun Wukong and Yu Wentian are the existence of god Buddha level. If the Buddha statue of Yu Wentian is provided in the temple, there will be a patron saint in the future.


    Under the king''s strong invitation and Yu Wentian''s coercion, the five members of the party finally put together a shape and created a group sculpture.


    But looking at the sculpture, Sun Wukong and others wanted to cry. They all closed their eyes and put their hands together. But Yu Wentian stretched out two fingers, smiled and narrowed one eye. What does that mean?

 Chapter 334

    By the Tongtian River, Yu Wentian and his party are roasting fish again. This time, the river looks very good and beautiful. There is a layer of ice on the river, which is not melted, which is also convenient for them to catch fish.


    Five days ago, they went to a city near the Tongtian River. It is said that the immortals in the Tongtian River need a pair of boys and girls a year.


    How can Sun Wukong and others endure such things? According to Yu Wentian''s explanation, we all know that the so-called king of inspiration is just a carp spirit. Originally a spiritual spirit, they want to eat boys and girls. How can they ignore such cruel monsters?


    Finally, the monkey king and pig Bajie turned into boys and girls who needed to be dedicated to the king of inspiration this year. The two families immediately burst into tears and kept pulling the child to kneel down.


    Yu Wentian recalled it carefully. It seems that the inspiration king this time was also collected by master Guanyin with a basket, but this basket can only be used for fishing, but it is woven by master Guanyin, which doesn''t have much effect.


    So he sent little white dragon and sand monk who were good at water. After the king of inspiration came out, he blocked his retreat in the water, and finally brought the carp and the small shrimps around to the flame.


    "Tang Sanzang, as a monk, how dare you enjoy fish by the Tongtian River? This is breaking the precept?"


    Guru Guanyin came in the lotus seat and looked at the five people eating fish by the Tongtian River. He knew that the king of inspiration was doomed. The carp was originally a small fish in his lotus pond, but some Buddha nature disappeared like this.


    "Master Guanyin, you don''t know. The disciples are also resting. These monsters do many evil things. The disciples eat them in their belly. It''s the same reason as the Buddha cut meat and fed eagles. At least they have a little effect."


    Yuwen Tiansi didn''t care. She didn''t continue to eat meat in front of Guanyin, but she did shake around in front of him with a roast fish.


    Guanyin, who has always been kind and kind, can''t help glaring at each other at the moment. "It''s just unreasonable. Tang Sanzang, if you continue to do so, how can you achieve the right result? This is a Scripture. You should reflect on it."


    Master Guanyin threw a Buddhist Sutra in front of Yu Wentian and left angrily. She didn''t expect that she had just left, and the Buddhist sutra had been used as a match.


    "Master, this is the Buddhist Scripture just given to you by master Guanyin. Why did you burn it?"


    Shawujing''s reaction is always half a beat slow. When he wants to take out the Buddhist scriptures, it is almost burning.


    Yu Wentian looked at the Scriptures in the fire and only spit out a word, "Oh". It seems that the person who did it is not him at all.


    "As a teacher, I just saw that there was not enough firewood. The fire was about to go out, so I threw it in. Who knows that this is a valuable Buddhist sutra. Don''t care. It''s a big deal. Won''t you just ask for another one when you see Master Guanyin next time?"


    The four of the monkey king silently tilted their heads and ate the grilled fish in unison, as if nothing had happened, and they didn''t want to comment on Yu Wentian''s actions.


    "Disciples, do you see the mountain ahead? If there is no problem with the teacher''s prophecy, it is Jindou mountain. Inside is a green bull of the supreme old gentleman."


    When Yu Wentian mentioned the supreme old gentleman, the faces of Sun Wukong and others were not good-looking at that time. Some were too stingy with the supreme old gentleman, but there were also many apologies for hurting the supreme old gentleman.


    "Brother monkey, according to my old pig, the old gentleman has long had a memory. I''m afraid he didn''t mean well to send a green bull this time."


    "Eldest martial brother, the second martial brother is right. I''m afraid you also know about Che Chi''s extinction of the road not long ago. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so impatient to send a green ox down to earth."


    Sha Wujing also agreed with Dao Zhu Bajie. If you want to say that the deepest resentment has been caused along the way, I''m afraid it''s the great old gentleman. He''s almost taken away by Yuwen Tiankeng. Most of the treasures have been taken away by the pit. I don''t know if he has a new pants belt now.


    "Three senior brothers, this green bull can''t underestimate it. It''s the mount of the supreme old gentleman. It''s much longer than those boys who stay next to the supreme old gentleman. It''s said that the green bull followed the supreme old gentleman before he got the way. His cultivation is also unpredictable."


    Monkey King nodded, which he also heard. In those years, the supreme old gentleman went to heaven with qingniu. Qingniu has been practicing with the supreme old gentleman for thousands of years.


    "What are you worried about? In terms of strength, he will at most draw with the monkey, but the treasure in his hand is really powerful and can only be shot by the teacher."


    "Baby? What baby?"


    Even knowing that all the babies will eventually enter yuwentian''s treasure bag, pig Bajie still couldn''t help coveting the baby in his heart.


    Yu Wentian looked at Sun Wukong, "monkey, do you remember when you were fighting with Yang Jian, a diamond ring suddenly flew down from the sky and caught you?"


    Monkey King nodded. How could he forget that the supreme old gentleman was making trouble behind his back, otherwise he wouldn''t kick over the supreme old gentleman''s Dan stove angrily.


    "The diamond ring is a treasure that can take away everyone''s weapons. Only the Supreme Lord and the green bull can use it. Even if it is stolen now, it is useless."


    Sun Wukong looked at Yu Wentian and immediately pulled down his face. "Do you mean I have to go to the supreme old gentleman to help subdue the green bull?"


    Yuwentian shook his head, "don''t bother so much. The teacher''s consciousness is that you all have no weapons in front of qingniu. You can''t fight him. Let the teacher do it yourself this time. Just watch."


    The four of Sun Wukong looked at Yu Wentian and nodded silently. They really haven''t seen Yu Wentian''s fight with real knives and guns. Maybe this is an opportunity.


    As soon as qingniu came out, he sacrificed the diamond ring. Except yuwentian and little white dragon, he knew the other three. After all, after all, for so many years, the weapons of Monkey King, pig Bajie and monk Sha were forged by too old gentleman. He was still a little scared.


    However, when he came out, he was stunned. The one standing in front was not the monkey king, but a monk. If he guessed correctly, the monk would be the legendary Tang Sanzang. He only took a very ordinary Zen stick in his hand and had no attribute blessing. The diamond circle simply disdained to absorb it.

 Chapter 335

    Yu Wentian launched an attack without saying a word. He had no weapons in his hand. However, his whole arm was almost the same as weapons. His strength was still a little worse than that of qingniu. However, the victory was in qingniu''s age, but he had never seen such a way of fighting.


    Suddenly, there appeared as like as two peas in the green bull''s day, "the separation of the body is too small for this king."


    After careful inspection, he didn''t see which one was real. Qingniu was angry. Under the attack of seven or eight yuwentian, his clothes were cut.


    "Let me show you the king''s separation."


    As like as two peas, the green bull also divided into seven or eight, fighting with Yu Wen Tian, but to his surprise, after he used the skills of separation, the strength of his separation would be reduced, and Yu Wen Tian''s strength was almost the same.


    Suddenly, the green bull felt a creepy coolness behind him. Before turning around, he was knocked down by a sandbag like fist.


    "Stupid cow, these are not real people. How can you easily destroy them? I have already come behind you."


    Yuwentian put qingniu''s weapons and diamond ring into his treasure bag. Although he can''t use the diamond ring now, it doesn''t mean he can''t use the diamond ring all the time.


    Sun Wukong jumped to the side of qingniu, stretched out his fingers and felt it under qingniu''s nose. He found that qingniu had no breath, and yuwentian''s fist just hit its Tanzhu cave.


    "Master, this is the green bull who has been with Lao Jun for thousands of years. Why did you kill him directly?"


    After yuwentian collected the treasure bag, he checked it, "eh, he really died. Now he''s afraid he can''t die if he wants to revive. The only way is to run away quickly."


    With that, without saying a word, he opened his legs and ran towards the distance. Sun Wukong and others looked at the green bull and ran away with Yu Wentian.


    The great old gentleman drove the clouds and then arrived. Looking at the green cow lying on the ground without breathing, he was angry for a while.


    He took out a bottle of pill and fed it to qingniu. After a while, qingniu finally opened his eyes. Fortunately, he came fast enough. Otherwise, even if it was him, he would have no way to recover.


    "Tang Sanzang, wait for me. The day you achieve the right results, that is, when I will settle all this with you."


    Qingniu almost died this time. He was really angry with Lao Jun. he endured everything else. Qingniu was the only company.


    If he had not reached an agreement with the west side long ago, before Tang Sanzang obtained the Sutra, both the West and the heaven would unconditionally help Tang Sanzang, and could not really hurt him, he really wanted to rush up and tear Tang Sanzang to pieces now.


    After the final break, the monkey king felt a chill behind his back, which could make him feel cold. I''m afraid his strength is not low. According to the direction, it must be too old for him. Now he not only offended the old gentleman to death, but even became an enemy.


    I don''t know how long I ran. Anyway, I ran almost day and night, and even turned several big circles. The five talents finally stopped.


    In front of them was a beautiful stream. The lake was clear to the bottom. There was no fish at the bottom, and even other creatures could not be seen in the water.


    There was a fragrance in the water. The flowers near the stream were particularly bright, and even the grass was much fatter and tender. Zhu Bajie stretched out his hand and felt it. The stream was afraid to flow out of the mountain stream, but it was also a little cold.


    "Master, there is no poison in the stream. Come and drink some water."


    Sha Wujing took out a silver needle, put it into the water for a moment, checked it, dragged a hoarse voice and said to Yu Wentian that he was really tired these days. Sha Wujing''s mouth skin had been dry and cracked.


    Pig Bajie was a fist on monk Sha''s head. "It''s still necessary to check. This is stream water and live water. If it''s poisonous, it wouldn''t have been washed away long ago?"


    Monk Sha touched his head. It seems that what Zhu Bajie said is also very reasonable.


    Without saying a word, Zhu Bajie buried his head directly into the stream and drank it. The taste of the stream was slightly sweet and comfortable.


    Monk Sha and little white dragon looked at pig Bajie, shook their heads and walked up to the upper reaches of pig Bajie, put them in their hands, and drank slowly.


    There are only Sun Wukong and Yu Wentian who don''t drink the stream water. Sun Wukong has always been cautious and will never drink such abnormal stream water so easily.


    As for Yu Wentian, he naturally knew what water it was, so he didn''t drink it.


    "Ah..."


    After a while, pig Bajie began to roar. Then monk Sha and little white dragon began to moan and lay on the bank with their stomachs covered.


    The monkey king looked at the three people. He didn''t know whether he should love them or laugh. Zhu Bajie''s stomach became huge. It looked like he was pregnant with a child and was about to be born.


    "Master, what the hell is going on? Why is it like this?"


    Monkey King finally held back his smile and put his hope on yuwentian. Even though he was not used to yuwentian''s way of doing things, he still had to admit that yuwentian''s ability was very strong.


    Yu Wentian looked at Zhu Bajie and pinched his chin as if he were thinking carefully. After a long time, he patted his palm and suddenly realized.


    "According to their current appearance, this should be the legendary daughter country, and this small stream should be the Zimu river of the legendary daughter country. There are no men in the daughter country, and they rely on the Zimu River to reproduce."


    Sun Wukong looked at Yu Wentian with his eyes. He always felt as if he had already known the function of the stream. Otherwise, why didn''t he drink the water in the stream? His lips are almost dry.


    "As a teacher, I naturally know that my daughter has the Zimu River and what the role of the Zimu river is, but as a teacher, I really forget that this is the daughter country."


    Sun Wukong looked at yuwentian and thought what yuwentian said was reasonable. Didn''t he also predict that time in the lotus cave of Pingdingshan?


    "All right, you three stop moaning."


    Yuwentian looked at the three people and was very upset, but he was a big belly. Did he moan like this? It''s like it''s really going to be born.

 Chapter 336

    "As a teacher, I have long expected that we will have a disaster. I have asked the monkey to get the pill from the supreme old gentleman. Now we go to the daughter country to find a place to settle down and solve the role of the stream for you."


    Yu Wentian took out a bottle of pill from the treasure bag and threw it to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong took it and saw that it was really the pill he found from Lao Jun at that time.


    Fortunately, I had brought the pill at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t have any face now. I''ll go to find the supreme old gentleman and ask for the pill.


    "Sisters, come and see. There are men from our daughter country..."


    Yu Wentian and Sun Wukong held Zhu Bajie. Before they reached the gate, they heard a loud female voice above the gate, which startled little white dragon.


    After a while, the city gate opened. Looking from a distance, the streets and alleys were surrounded by women, and the windows on the second floor were about to burst. The eyes of all women were on them. Except Zhu Bajie, others felt a little uncomfortable.


    Then, a road was made in the middle of the street, and four women with big arms and round waist walked slowly towards the city gate.


    A beautiful woman came down from Bu Chui. She was dressed in snow-white clothes and the silver ornament on her head was also snow-white. She could see that she was distinguished, but she didn''t prove her identity with the headdress.


    In fact, every woman in the daughter country is somewhat beautiful. Even those sedan bearers with big arms and round waist are not bad in appearance, but this woman is more prominent?


    Yu Wentian put his hands together, walked towards the city gate with elegant demeanor, stood in front of the woman and bowed his hands.


    "Tang Sanzang, a poor monk, came from the eastern Tang Dynasty and went to the west to worship the Buddha and ask for scriptures. This time, he passed through the daughter country. The three disciples of the poor monk accidentally drank the water of the Zi Mu river. I hope your majesty can give us a place to live in peace and let my disciples cultivate themselves."


    The king of the daughter country looked at Tang Sanzang and was stunned. She had lived in the daughter country for more than 20 years. This was the first time she saw such a beautiful and elegant man. She felt her heart beating.


    "It is naturally an honor for our daughter country that Tang Changlao comes to our daughter country. However, our daughter country is all women. I hope you elders can bear it a lot."


    Yu Wentian shook his head and folded his hands again. "Your Majesty doesn''t mind the five monks and disciples. When they enter the daughter''s country, the monk will be very grateful. How can we talk about the word burden?"


    The king of the daughter country lowered his head and blushed on his cheeks. The attendant next to him gently reminded the king of the daughter country. At that time, the king of the daughter country raised his head and looked at Yu Wentian in surprise.


    She remembered that the mother emperor once said to her that if you look into a person''s eyes and blush will appear on your face, it is a sign of a good feeling for a person.


    At that time, her mother emperor also met a man. However, the man died early, and her mother emperor died of depression early. She has reached the age of childbearing, but she refuses to take the water from the Zimu river. She just wants to find a man to have a child.


    "Ding, the system prompts that the task of the daughter country is to let the queen willingly take down the stream and have children for the host."


    Yuwen smiled coldly. The king of his daughter country himself cared about Tang Sanzang. Even if they had children together, there was no problem, not to mention drinking the water of Zimu River to have children? It''s a piece of cake.


    "Elder Tang, what were you talking about just now?"


    Yu Wentian whispered, but he was heard by the king of his daughter country, but he didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just thinking that I, my four disciples and five people are men. Even if we are monks, I''m afraid it''s bad for all the girls. Otherwise, please lend me some things and let none of my teachers and disciples make do at the gate of the city for one night."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother. There are many rooms in our daughter''s country. Almost every family has spare rooms. It''s good for you elders to come in and live directly."


    Before the queen spoke, the people behind the queen shouted in a hurry. Although they knew that five men could not have them, they also wanted to see more men.


    Before Yu Wentian and others answered, a group of women rushed out of the gate and carried them into the capital of their daughter''s country.


    The queen just grinned on one side. She didn''t have the style of women outside. She covered her mouth when she smiled, which is called smiling without showing her teeth, but it still makes people feel very beautiful.


    "The queen gets along well with the people. The queen can enjoy herself with the people. No wonder everyone in her daughter''s country is filled with a happy smile."


    Yu Wentian and others wiped the sweat on their forehead and sat on the reception banquet set by the queen for them. They were still terrified. In front of this group of mortal women, their many magical powers turned out to be furnishings.


    "Although our daughter country is called a country, in fact, it is only this capital. I am only responsible for better assisting everyone. Without me, I am the most noble consciousness. Everyone should be the same."


    Yu Wentian nodded. The queen was really intelligent and kind, almost as it was said in the book. No wonder the Tang monk was almost unstable at that time.


    "Queen..."


    Yu Wentian just said two words, but a finger of a plain hand gently pressed on his lips. That is, in the daughter''s country, these things will not be taboo. If you put them elsewhere, I''m afraid it''s to say what the woman doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t call me queen. Just call me yurao, my royal brother."


    Sun Wukong and others are well aware of current affairs. Don''t open your face. The Queen''s performance is too obvious. If they are blind, they really can''t see the Queen''s Thoughts on Yu Wentian.


    "Queen... Yurao, I really appreciate your hospitality. I know what you mean to me, but I''m a monk, and a monk can''t marry a wife. You should have heard that?"


    The monkey king four hurriedly turned their heads around and looked at the two people in surprise. They were more straightforward than one. They had talked about marriage in only two words?


    Especially Yu Wentian, as a monk, shouldn''t he pretend that he doesn''t understand anything, act crazy and think about how to avoid it?


    He was good. The queen was just a straightforward move to show her mind, but he told the queen in a straightforward language that he already knew her mind, and directly revealed the obstacles between the two.


    The most important thing is that the two people stare at each other and completely forget that there are a group of melon eating people around them.

 Chapter 337

    The king of the daughter country looked at yuwentian, and did not think about the embarrassment exposed in front of the public. Instead, he looked at yuwentian more seriously.


    "If there is really love between us, even if I don''t want the throne, why don''t you want the Sutra? As long as we two love each other together, isn''t it OK? Brother Yu."


    Yu Wentian broke away from the Queen''s hand, stood up and turned his head to the other side. He looked rather embarrassed. Before the queen stood up and persuaded him, he turned back.


    "Yurao, this..."


    Before he finished, he turned his head back. It seemed that there was still some hesitation. The monkey king was stunned with chopsticks. Looking at the emotional communication between the two, he didn''t know which one yuwentian was singing.


    The queen sighed slightly. After all, she stood up, went to yuwentian''s back, stretched out her hand, and took her hand back. After all, she still didn''t touch yuwentian''s strong back.


    "Brother yurao, I know your faith and insist on coming here from the Tang Dynasty, which is enough to prove your firmness in your heart. Yurao knows that it is really difficult for him, but yurao still hopes that he can think about it again."


    After that, the queen left with her entourage. Yu Wentian, who was standing on the side with his face full of tangles, suddenly turned around, sat back at the table and ate.


    Sun Wukong and others looked at Yu Wentian and wondered more. What on earth did they want to do to the queen?


    "Master, aren''t you moved by the queen? If you really want to stay, my old pig will firmly support you. At that time, my old pig can stay here with you for a few years, but I can''t stay with you. Cuilan is still waiting for my old pig in gaolaozhuang?"


    "Fool, what are you talking about here?" Monkey king raised his hand and punched pig Bajie in the stomach. However, now there was something in his stomach. It hurt so much that pig Bajie screamed and curled up on the ground.


    Monk Sha and little white dragon looked, and their faces were not good-looking. They didn''t want to roll on the ground like pig Bajie.


    "Shifu, now we''re almost done eating. Let elder martial brother help us remove this thing from our stomach. If they come out, we''ll be finished."


    Yuwentian nodded, "OK, monkey, just give them the pill."


    Sun Wukong distributed pills nearby, but Yu Wentian couldn''t help observing, "disciples, you said that a pig was born in the pig''s belly, and a dragon was born in Xiaobai. What could old Sha be born?"


    Everyone''s eyes were on monk Sha. Even monk Sha looked at himself up and down. This is really a problem.


    Fortunately, there''s a pill here. He doesn''t have to give birth to the things in his stomach. Otherwise, he''s really afraid of being scared to death by the things.


    Mandarin ducks, running water and flowers are flying. In the back mountain of the daughter country, there is a beautiful waterfall, about more than 100 meters high, flying down from the cliff.


    Although it is the back mountain, it is just facing the sun. The sun shines on the waterfall and sends out rainbow after rainbow. It is very eye-catching.


    However, the most beautiful thing is not the waterfall. It may be because of the rainbow. The flowers blooming on both sides of the waterfall have seven colors. It is said that this is the fuel for the fabric of the daughter''s country.


    The waterfall was originally a bathing place for citizens of the daughter country, but there have been some changes during this period. Every day, a woman with a monk will stand here to enjoy the waterfall, the sunset and sometimes the sunrise.


    "Brother Yu, look at the scenery of our daughter country. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Sitting on a branch of the locust tree growing horizontally, the queen leaned against Yu Wentian''s shoulder and asked carefully. Her tone brought a trace of astringent girl''s shame and a trace of expectation from the bottom of her heart.


    Yuwentian nodded. "It''s really beautiful here. Whether it''s sunrise, rainbow or sunset, it''s very beautiful. I''ve never seen a more peaceful place than here. The tranquility makes me feel that I''m not myself."


    "Brother Yu, would you like to stay for yurao? We don''t care about the Tang Dynasty or the daughter country. We''ll build a wooden house here and watch the sunrise, rainbow and sunset every day."


    The queen raised her head, tears twinkled in the corners of her eyes, and looked at Yu Wentian with her rolling eyes. Her hands were full of sweat. She was really worried and was directly rejected.


    "Yurao, you know, I''m a monk. I still have the important task given to me by the emperor. I''m really confused now. If I really like you, will you wait for me here?"


    The queen sucked her nose and tried to hold back her tears. At least she didn''t refuse him directly. But how can she afford to wait? Now he is in his twenties. He must have a child before he is twenty-eight. If she drinks the water of Zimu River, how can she have the face to stand in front of yuwentian? How can she achieve her goal?


    "Brother Yu, please stay with me for a few more days. If you really want to leave after a few days, I won''t stop you at that time."


    Yuwentian nodded. He had tried many times and didn''t know what the queen thought. He was single-minded and was always unwilling to drink the water of the Zi Mu river. He wanted to leave, but if the villain''s value was not enough, he would be in trouble.


    However, no one thought that yuwentian would disappear at this time. Even yuwentian himself didn''t think that there were goblins in his daughter''s Congress to take him away.


    The goblin who took him away was not someone else, but the scorpion. It should have been when he left to take him away. Now the time has not come.


    Of course, she also has a helper, which he did not expect. There is a Jieyang mountain around his daughter''s country. There is a broken hole in the Jieyang mountain, and there is a spring in the broken hole, which is the abortion spring. If someone drinks the water of Zimu River by mistake, they can use the abortion spring to have an abortion.


    Ruyi Zhenxian is just a little earth fairy. He hasn''t even been to the sky, and he doesn''t have any treasure. Yuwentian can avoid him, but he didn''t expect that he would help scorpion spirit kidnap him.


    "Tang Sanzang, at that time, you sent your big apprentice who caused trouble everywhere and killed my nephew. Now Ben Xian is responsible for you like this."


    Ruyi Zhenxian took a cold look at Yu Wentian and left. After all, he is also an immortal. He can''t always tangle with monsters. This is just a helpless move. Tang monk has reached a consensus between the fairy world and the Buddha world. He can''t directly kill.

 Chapter 338

    Yu Wentian felt it. The scorpion essence really poisoned him. His internal Qi couldn''t be lifted up, but it didn''t hurt his body very much.


    "Ding, system task, let scorpion essence sincerely fall in love with the host and be hurt by the host."


    Yu Wentian is almost speechless. The task of this system is really wonderful. The daughter country is the disaster of Tang monk. Now he has become Tang Monk and his disaster.


    This scorpion is different from the king of the daughter country. Although she also came to marry Tang Sanzang, she doesn''t really like Tang Sanzang.


    Scorpion''s cave is very close to the daughter country. Even scorpion has friends with the king of the daughter country. Her life is the same as that of the women in the daughter country. She didn''t see a man. She just saw that the king of the daughter country was fascinated by a man and couldn''t help grabbing it.


    "Elder Tang, scorpion didn''t mean to catch Tang Changlao in the cave. It''s your apprentice who makes scorpion afraid. Scorpion has no choice but to find a way to bring you here."


    A young woman with the same clothes as the women in the daughter country walked towards Yu Wentian step by step. Yu Wentian observed carefully. Fortunately, the scorpion''s tail has been hidden, otherwise it''s quite scary.


    "It''s scorpion girl. I don''t know what''s the purpose of the girl to bring the poor monk into the cave? Please tell me clearly."


    Scorpion as like as two peas, put the fruit plate on the stone table, and sat beside Yu Wen Tian, and put his head on Yu Wen''s shoulder. That action was exactly like the Queen''s action.


    "Brother Sanzang, scorpion has liked you since she first saw you, but she didn''t expect yurao to like you. Scorpion wanted to give up, but scorpion really couldn''t do it."


    As like as two peas every twinkle and smile, Yuwen Tian looked at the scorpion essence, and knew how long he had been studying. Besides the different faces, the other frogs and smiles were basically the same as the queen. If the eyes were not good, it would be very easy to make a mistake.


    "Scorpion girl, although I''m closer to the queen, I know I can''t be with the queen. I''m a monk. How can I marry you?"


    The scorpion essence blocked yuwentian''s mouth with the same action as the queen, "brother Sanzang, these are not reasons. If you really love each other, why don''t you want anything?"


    Yuwen Tian jumped up as like as two peas.


    "Brother Sanzang, scorpion doesn''t think your yurao is suitable. Think about it, yurao is just a mortal, and you are the one who will become a Buddha in the future. Yurao doesn''t have such a long life waiting for you, but I have enough time to wait for you. As long as you marry me, Scorpion will always wait for you, even if you go with you."


    Yuwentian swallowed his saliva. The scorpion''s mind really jumped and followed him to learn scriptures. He was not afraid that monkey king could not help but beat her to death on the way.


    "Scorpion girl, I''m in a mess now. Can you give me some time to think about it? I need to calm down."


    The scorpion essence nodded, "scorpion can give brother Sanzang time to calm down, but brother Sanzang, you can only think in the scorpion hole. Your big apprentice has a momentum that makes Xianer very uncomfortable."


    Yuwentian didn''t say anything, that is, now he is poisoned. Otherwise, let alone the monkey king, even he can easily take down the scorpion essence.


    Yu Wentian keeps turning in the cave and can also use puppet art. Unfortunately, he can''t kill the scorpion essence directly. The scorpion essence is only interested in him now and doesn''t really like him. There will be no villain value at that time.


    On the other side, there was almost a mess in the daughter King''s palace. The Queen walked back and forth in front of the throne. Her whole face was wrinkled and her eyes were full of eagerness.


    "How''s it going? Did you find your brother? Was he hurt?"


    The queen didn''t know how many times she repeated this sentence today. Originally, she wanted to go out with Yu Wentian after dinner, but she didn''t think she couldn''t find Yu Wentian. It was like disappearing out of thin air.


    "Queen, we have searched all over the country. No one has seen elder Tang, and the bodyguard said he has never seen elder Tang leave the palace."


    The queen slumped on the throne and suddenly remembered something. She was full of indignation, clenched her fist, exposed her green tendons, and kept beating the chair of the throne.


    "It must be the scorpion. She is the only one in our daughter country who has the ability to take the Royal brother away. She must have taken the Royal brother to her scorpion hole."


    The more the queen thought about it, the more she thought it was possible. When yuwentian and others first came to the daughter''s country, the scorpion essence came every day, but she didn''t have time to accompany the scorpion essence, but she didn''t come today and couldn''t feel her breath. It must have taken yuwentian away.


    "Damn scorpion essence, the emperor originally wanted to introduce Xiaobai to her after the Royal brother stayed. It can be regarded as a round of our sister love for many years, but he didn''t expect her to treat the emperor like this."


    The queen suddenly stood up and was about to rush out, but was stopped by the surrounding attendants.


    "Queen, she is a goblin. We are just mortals. How can we compete with a goblin?"


    The queen shook her sleeves angrily and squatted directly on the ground. She held her knees in her hands and buried her head between her hands. Her back and shoulders fluctuated. She cried at a glance.


    "Do I have to be caught like this and let that goblin pollute my royal brother? Even if I die, I can''t let that goblin touch my royal brother."


    At this time, the gate of the daughter country was suddenly opened. An old woman dressed more gorgeous than the queen came in with a scepter.


    Although her back was bent and her feet trembled, she could still see that the old woman had a demeanor between her steps. She was afraid that she was not an ordinary person before.


    "Elder, why did you come out? It''s yurao."


    The queen looked at the old woman and calmed down a lot. The old woman was the elder of the daughter country and her master. If there was no old woman, she might not be able to hold on.


    "Yurao, the old woman already knows about the monk. Don''t worry. He still has four powerful disciples. Don''t you just let those disciples go to the hands of scorpion to save the monk from the Tang Dynasty?"


    At that time, everyone suddenly opened up and forgot these guys.

 Chapter 339

    After a while, several people of the monkey king were found by the queen. What they have done these days is basically the same. The monkey king, monk Sha and little white dragon basically stay in the room, surrounded by a lot of women outside the door.


    And pig Bajie is not to mention, which restaurant has the most women, he will be where.


    "Four elders, there is a scorpion around my daughter''s country. Originally, she had a good relationship with me, but she never thought she would betray me and take away my brother. I hope the four elders can save my brother."


    The queen came down from the throne, put her right hand on her abdomen, bent her waist deeply, and her eyes were full of prayer.


    The monkey king looked and felt strange. It seemed that the queen had really fallen in love with the monk, and he didn''t know what the monk would do.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do? The master is taken away by the monster. Let''s hurry to save the master?"


    As soon as Sha Wujing heard this, he was worried. In the front hall, surrounded by the monkey king, he almost didn''t turn the monkey king unconscious.


    "Lao Sha, don''t you know Shifu? His strength. It''s good if those monsters don''t die by him. Where can you hurt Shifu?"


    Pig Bajie was indifferent and sat aside. He picked up the grapes and threw them into his mouth, one by one. He ate very fragrant.


    Monk Sha stopped and thought. It seems that Zhu Bajie is right. Every time their master walks through a place, the monsters and immortals in that place will be seriously hurt. Who else can make him suffer.


    "Queen, we already know this. Don''t worry. My master will be fine."


    The queen looked at the monkey king and others for a while. They were all his disciples. Why can she be so calm and not in a hurry at this time?


    "Elder sun, my brother is a mortal. How can I compete with the scorpion spirit? I hope elder sun can help me save my brother. Whatever elder sun wants, as long as I can take it out, I will give it to you."


    "Queen, what you said is true?" After hearing this, the monkey king did not respond. Zhu Bajie jumped out directly, with a golden light in his eyes. "Queen, can you agree that my old pig wants to marry several daughters in his daughter''s country?"


    "Ah... Brother monkey, take it easy, take it easy. My old pig is just kidding. Do you need to be so serious? Let go."


    Sure enough, pig Bajie had just finished, and his ears were pinched by the monkey king. The whole front hall was full of pig Bajie''s howling.


    "Queen, don''t listen to this fool''s nonsense. Let me tell you, our master is not mortal. Even my old sun is not sure to win him. He will never be hurt by scorpion."


    After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the queen finally felt much better, but she was still pressed with a big stone in her heart. She didn''t know whether she was worried that yuwentian would be confused by the scorpion or that the yuwentian mentioned by Sun Wukong was not a mortal.


    In the scorpion cave, the scorpion spirit also kept his promise. He said to give yuwentian time and space to think, and he really did it. He just looked at yuwentian from a distance and didn''t bother.


    Yu Wentian looks at scorpion essence from time to time. Her eyes are infatuated, but it is not love from the heart. If she continues like this, it will be difficult to get the villain value of scorpion essence.


    "Scorpion..."


    Yuwentian shouted softly. Before the voice fell, the scorpion essence had arrived next to yuwentian and listened to yuwentian''s orders at any time.


    Standing next to yuwentian, she couldn''t help leaning her head against yuwentian''s shoulder. She secretly looked at it several times. Every time yurao stayed with yuwentian, she would inadvertently lean her head against yuwentian''s shoulder to show off, and then show a very happy smile.


    Close your eyes and feel it carefully. Yu Wentian''s shoulder is not as thin as it looks, but very powerful, giving people a very safe feeling.


    "Brother Sanzang, have you considered it?"


    The scorpion essence looked up slightly, and the light was shining in her eyes, full of autumn waves and affectionate. And yurao are exactly the same, there is no difference.


    "Scorpion, I''ve been thinking for a long time. If I''ve never picked it up, how can I put it down? So I want to try it. But now we''re not very familiar with each other. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to get married rashly. It''s better for us to experience the world in a few days."


    Scorpion Jing shamefully loaded his head on his chest, and two red halos rose on his cheeks. "What brother Sanzang says is what, scorpion son listens to brother Sanzang''s arrangement."


    If the scorpion''s tail doesn''t suddenly emerge from behind at this time, this scene is really very beautiful.


    Although the scorpion cave is dark, the scenery outside the cave is no worse than the back mountain of the daughter country. When you go out of the scorpion cave, you see a sea. The waves beat the coast, and occasionally one or two seagulls fly by.


    There are a group of crawling little turtles on the sand. It seems that they have only been born. It is not long before they return to the sea, and the seabirds in the sky come to catch them.


    "Brother Sanzang wants to save those little turtles? If brother Sanzang wants to save them, scorpion can help."


    Scorpion spirit looked at Yu Wentian and looked at the little turtle absently. His eyes flashed and asked. He originally wanted to catch two little turtles to eat. Now it seems that he can''t.


    But I didn''t expect that Yu Wentian shook his head. "The reincarnation of life is not something we can interfere with. I just think Wang Batang may be good to drink."


    Suddenly, Yuwen tianmeng turned his head and looked at the scorpion essence.


    "I don''t think so. Those little turtles caught by seabirds are doomed to die. In that case, we don''t let those little turtles take them from the mouth of seabirds and eat them ourselves. It''s not against the laws of nature."


    Scorpion spirit was stunned at first, followed by absolute gratitude. How could she know that yuwentian originally ate meat? She didn''t know yuwentian before.


    Yuwentian''s behavior, in her eyes, became the change yuwentian made for her. In order to really work hard with her, yuwentian even violated the Buddhist commandments.


    "Brother Sanzang, thank you. Scorpion will listen to you. Whatever you ask scorpion to do, Scorpion will do. If you stay with brother Sanzang all your life, you will never have a complaint."

 Chapter 340

    Not long after, they ate stewed bastard on the beach and found several bastards in the sand. This was secretly found by scorpion essence, but yuwentian didn''t say a word when he saw it.


    There is a large area of sand and a reef on the beach. Although it is not far away, it has different feelings. Scorpion likes to stand on the reef to see the sea. Only in that way can it have a down-to-earth feeling on the beach.


    With her eyes closed, the scorpion slowly opened her hands and suddenly fell down from a high stone. However, the feeling on her back is not the touch of the original sand, but a pair of very warm hands and solid chest. She can also smell the aroma of slight sea breeze.


    "What''s the matter? I almost fell off the reef. What if I hurt my body?"


    Yu Wentian held the scorpion essence and didn''t mean to put her down. He lowered his head and looked at the scorpion essence affectionately. His tone was unprecedented warm. The scorpion essence indulged in it and touched his chest. It seemed that something was bumping around in it.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t feel uncomfortable, but I feel warm. This is a very strange feeling. Is this love?


    Scorpion has never experienced love, but subconsciously raises his hands, hooks yuwentian''s neck, and tries to look at yuwentian with yuwentian''s eyes.


    "Brother Sanzang, I often do the same thing here. You don''t have to worry. I''m a scorpion, and there''s sand below. Don''t say it hurts me. Even if it hurts me, he can''t do it."


    Yuwentian gently put the scorpion essence on the sand. When she stood still, he stretched out his index finger and scraped it gently on the nose of the scorpion essence.


    "Fool, don''t you know that my heart will hurt when I watch you do such dangerous actions? Touch it and see what it looks like now."


    Yuwentian''s warm palm of his right hand covered the scorpion''s right hand. The scorpion didn''t respond. That sentence shocked her deeply. No one had ever worried about her like this.


    Follow yuwentian''s hand, slowly move, a very irregular beat, spread through every cell of her body from the palm of her right hand.


    Scorpion spirit looked at Yu Wentian seriously. The whole person didn''t know what kind of response to make. "Is this brother Sanzang''s heartbeat? Is his heart beating for me? Do I really have love?"


    Lift up the other palm. Scorpion spirit finds that her heart is beating with yuwentian''s frequency. I remember seeing a few words "heart has a soul" before. Now this feeling must be similar.


    "Little fool, don''t do such dangerous things without my permission in the future, okay? I''ll really worry."


    Scorpion essence looked at Yu Wentian''s eyes and didn''t know what Yu Wentian had done. She just nodded slowly with Yu Wentian''s words. At this moment, it seems that whatever Yu Wentian said is correct, she should nod.


    In her heart, a voice roared loudly, "I really have love. Love is really beautiful and warm."


    The tears moved by the scorpion essence kept turning in her eyes, almost blocking her sight, so that she didn''t see the evil smile flashed by the corner of yuwentian''s mouth.


    The plan went well. Even though he is a monk now, he is still a fan. It''s a piece of cake to want to fascinate a goblin.


    "Brother Sanzang, scorpion really wants to stay like this all the time. Stay here with brother Sanzang every day. Brother Sanzang, let scorpion go with you to get the Sutra, and then we''ll come back here."


    Scorpion Jing looked at Yu Wentian and suddenly said it seriously.


    Yu Wentian looked at the scorpion essence. He was puzzled. Is the ideological level of the scorpion essence so high? Unexpectedly, everyone knows that the most important thing to love someone is to complete it. Unexpectedly, they have thought of completing him.


    "Now brother Sanzang is still a mortal body. It''s only a few decades. Scorpion feels it''s not enough. After brother Sanzang asks for the Scriptures, we can stay together forever."


    Before yuwentian showed his grateful eyes, scorpion essence spoke again. Yuwentian finally felt normal. This should be the normal thinking mode of scorpion essence.


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. I have to say that these Goblins who have not experienced love are really good liars. The next day, Yu Wentian has recovered his cultivation and plays around with scorpion essence.


    At night, he also watched a fireworks show for scorpion, which was shown to Bing Yan in the Tianmo gate at that time. It hasn''t changed at all.


    Before, Bingyan''s heart was taken back with a fireworks. Now, with the same fireworks, scorpion''s heart is also taken back. It can be said that it is a fresh move to eat all over the sky.


    "Brother Sanzang, thank you. Scorpion has never seen such a beautiful night sky. Thank you for giving scorpion an unforgettable sky."


    Scorpion essence leaned on yuwentian''s shoulder, but it was natural for two days. It was her own way of getting along with yuwentian, and it was no longer an imitation of the king of the daughter country.


    "I once told a woman that if one day I met a woman who could accompany me all my life, I would show her the gorgeous fireworks."


    Scorpion pinched the skirt, and there was sweat in the palm of her hand. She had never been so nervous now. Now when Yu Wentian said this, did he think it through and decide to be with her?


    Scorpion essence nodded and said it clearly. Even if she didn''t have to go on, she already understood it, but she really wanted to hear it from Yu Wentian''s mouth.


    Yuwentian suddenly moved his eyes away from the fireworks and looked at the bright eyes of scorpion essence. Scorpion essence was more nervous and looked forward to yuwentian.


    In a word, maybe the next moment, she can really be with the first person she likes. What a happy thing? It turns out that the so-called happiness is so simple. What we pursued before was wrong.


    "Scorpio, I''ve been thinking for three days. In these three days, I''ve thought a lot about our relationship. I think I''ve made a decision. Now I''ve decided to tell you this decision."


    Scorpion essence nodded, "brother Sanzang, you say, scorpion probably already knows your answer, but scorpion still wants to hear you say it yourself. No matter what the answer is, scorpion can accept it calmly. Brother Sanzang doesn''t have to worry."

 Chapter 341

    "I''ve been thinking for a long time. I don''t think we''re suitable. Now I''m a human, you''re a demon, and it''s against the way of heaven to be together. In the future, I''m a Buddha, you''re a demon, and we''re against the three realms and six ways together. After thinking about it, I think we''d better not be together."


    Scorpion essence''s original tearful eyes suddenly became cold. It looked like the tears in her eyes were about to condense into ice. She stared at Yu Wentian and constantly deceived herself in her heart. She heard that sentence wrong just now.


    However, Yu Wentian''s buried head is enough to prove that she was not auditory hallucination just now. Yu Wentian was naive and didn''t want to be with her.


    "Brother Sanzang, why? Why do you treat scorpion like this? Scorpion knows. You''re teasing scorpion to see if scorpion really likes you, right? Don''t worry, scorpion really likes you and won''t give up brother Sanzang. Brother Sanzang is everything to scorpion, Sanzang..."


    Even if it is a goblin, it is no different from ordinary women. When it meets the same thing, it is still crazy. It doesn''t know what to say in its mouth, but it doesn''t want to stop and dance to prove the grief in its heart at the moment.


    Yuwentian raised his arms and put them on the scorpion''s shoulder, forcing the scorpion to look into his eyes, "scorpion, don''t deceive yourself anymore. I know, you already know what I mean."


    The scorpion spirit shook Yu Wentian''s hands fiercely, ran to the beach not far away, turned around and looked at Yu Wentian with tearful eyes, shouting hysterically.


    "No, scorpion doesn''t understand. Scorpion doesn''t understand anything. Just now you clearly said that this fireworks was for the woman who spent the rest of your life with you. Didn''t you show it to scorpion? Why?"


    Yu Wentian stood up from the reef and looked at the scorpion who had reached the sea. His eyes were no longer gentle.


    "Scorpion, this is the only thing I can leave you. I can''t give you anything except this one."


    Scorpion''s tears couldn''t stop falling from his eyes, dripping on the sand, and immediately mixed with the yellow sand. However, the sound of the surrounding waves dissipated all the scorpion''s crying sound in the wind.


    The scorpion essence shook his head and retreated back blankly. The heel had felt the cold of the sea, and then the instep, the whole foot and the whole leg had disappeared into the sea. However, Yu Wentian still stood in the same place and looked at her coldly.


    The scorpion essence looked at Yu Wentian, opened his hands and fell directly towards the rear. The waves splashed everywhere, but it was silent in the vast sea.


    The cold sea water immediately wrapped the scorpion essence. She clearly felt that her whole body was wet, but she didn''t feel suffocation. As a scorpion, she was also familiar with water.


    She was at a loss. She didn''t even know why she wanted to experience the feeling of suffocation. Doesn''t it mean that love is very warm? Why is it so cold that my limbs are freezing.


    I don''t know how long later, the Scorpion was still floating in the water, still washing her body by the sea. She still didn''t wait for the figure she wanted to see in her heart.


    Standing up straight from the water, there was still the shadow of Yu Wentian. I didn''t know where he had been.


    Scorpion essence covered his chest and felt that something in that place was broken and broken into slag. There was no way to bond it anyway.


    The previous scenes flashed repeatedly in front of the scorpion, "you''re hurt, I''ll be distressed." She still clearly remembers the frown and smile of yuwentian when he said this sentence. Even if it was a weak reaction, she still remembers it clearly.


    However, only three days later, things have changed.


    "Tang Sanzang, you bastard, why do you do this to me?"


    The scorpion squatted in the water and mixed the tears with the sea water. She remembered what she thought when she first brought yuwentian back.


    If yuwentian doesn''t promise to be with her, she will eat yuwentian. She has heard that as long as she eats Tang Monk''s meat, she can live forever and greatly increase her skill.


    If yu Wentian agrees to be with her, she will taste what love is first, and then slowly eat Tang Monk meat.


    But how could she think of such an ending? Now she wants to make herself a dish and put it in front of yuwentian. As long as yuwentian can look at him more, it''s enough.


    But now even this has become an extravagant hope.


    There has long been chaos in the palace of the daughter country. Many royal guards surrounded the whole palace, not to defend against foreign enemies, but to prevent the queen from suddenly fleeing at this time.


    If it had not been for the obstruction of these royal guards and civil and military officials, the queen would have rushed towards the scorpion hole recklessly. She might have died in the scorpion hole now.


    "Queen, don''t worry. Our master is not an ordinary disaster and it''s hard to die. In this way, you can stay in this palace. The four of our brothers go to the scorpion cave to have a look."


    Sun Wukong is really bothered. In these three days, he has to be called over almost ten times a day. He can''t stand it anymore. Moreover, Yu Wentian''s time to leave is really a little long, so it''s necessary to have a look.


    "Four elders, even if I beg you, I must bring my royal brother back safely. The other widows don''t care about anything."


    The queen stood up, took the monkey king''s hand and looked at him tearfully.


    The monkey king looked at the queen and felt a little moved in his heart. It was only three days. For Yu Wentian, the queen was reduced from a fairy in the nine heaven to a village woman in the countryside. Her eyes were as swollen as two steamed buns. Her eyes were deeply sunken. It seemed that she didn''t have much rest in the past three days.


    "Don''t worry, Queen. If my monkey brother comes out, the goblin will have nowhere to escape."


    Pig Bajie was the most affectionate. Looking at the queen, he couldn''t help but make a sound and comforted again. The result was self-evident. He was pinched by the monkey king and carried away.


    The four men searched in the scorpion cave for a long time, but they didn''t find the trace of yuwentian and scorpion essence. The only certainty is that yuwentian and scorpion essence only left soon.


    "Master..."


    "Master..."


    Out of the scorpion cave, he shouted, but there was silence around him. In addition to the faint sound of the waves, even the low singing of birds did not exist. Where can we find the trace of Yu Wentian?


    "Brother monkey, do you think our master was abducted by scorpion essence this time and left us? Look at my old pig, we might as well divide our luggage and go home."

 Chapter 342

    The monkey king''s face was ugly, and his grin was terrible. He kept looking around. He didn''t even want to deal with Zhu Bajie. Now the development of things really exceeded his expectations.


    Yuwentian certainly won''t die so easily. He has no doubt about this. The sentence "disaster left for thousands of years" in the world is used to describe yuwentian.


    But yuwentian''s Zen Mind is unstable. If the scorpion essence really has any means to confuse people, yuwentian can''t be tempted to go.


    "Piggy, are you itchy again? As a teacher, you just want to divide up your property when you go out for a ride? Why do you think that as a teacher, you will put those babies in your luggage?"


    Suddenly a voice came out of the cave. The four people turned their heads quickly and came out of the scorpion cave. Who else could it be if it wasn''t yuwentian?


    However, it was not only yuwentian who came out. Behind yuwentian, there was a huge scorpion, with a purple black body and a high tail. The tail with a moribund poison needle was hanging in the air.


    The scorpion came in a hurry with water vapor on his body. It seems that he is in a hurry to catch up with Yu Wentian.


    "The monster wants to hurt my old sun''s master and eat my old sun''s stick."


    Without saying anything, Monkey King directly raised the golden cudgel and fought. He thought it must be very simple. Yuwentian threw the scorpion into the sea, but did not drown the scorpion. Now the scorpion came back for revenge.


    Scorpion spirit was stunned when she looked at the suddenly coming golden cudgel. In fact, she had a chance to stop or escape, but she didn''t do anything. She just turned her body. When the golden cudgel arrived, she took advantage of the power of the golden cudgel and flew to yuwentian''s arms.


    The scorpion essence spits out a mouthful of blood and turns into a human shape. He lies in yuwentian''s arms with strong attachment in his eyes.


    "Goblins, dare you come and give me a stick to master sun."


    Monkey king looked at the scorpion spirit lying in yuwentian''s arms and became more angry. He just wanted to beat the scorpion spirit back into the cave. Now this result is definitely the ghost of the scorpion spirit.


    Yu Wentian held out a hand and stopped the monkey king''s movement.


    "Wukong, don''t do it. Her inner alchemy has been broken by you. She just has two more words to say to me. Let her finish."


    Monkey King frowned, but he still put away the golden cudgel. It seems that these days, the two people have really exchanged feelings. Otherwise, yuwentian would not protect a scorpion like this.


    "Brother Sanzang, scorpion really likes you. You want you to be willing to take scorpion with you. Even if you don''t stay with scorpion, scorpion won''t complain. At least let scorpion stay until you find the person who hit, okay?"


    The scorpion essence trembled her hands and held Yu Wentian''s cheek. Once upon a time, this face gave her the temperature she was reluctant to let go all the time. Now it feels like an afterlife, and there is always a feeling of indifference.


    "Scorpio, why can''t you put it down now? Look at you now. You''re going to disappear in the world. Why do you stick to those so-called feelings and love? Put it down. Only by putting down these things can you achieve real liberation in your heart."


    Scorpion opened her eyes and looked at Yu Wentian holding her. Her hand slipped from his face unconsciously. She couldn''t believe it was her Sanzang brother. How could her Sanzang brother say such heartless words?


    "Brother Sanzang, now the scorpion is going to perish. Don''t you even want to tell a lie to the scorpion? Are all your previous things about the scorpion false?"


    Scorpion even had some difficulty breathing, but she still held on to that breath. She had to get the final answer anyway.


    Yuwen Tian sighed slightly and shook his head. "Fool, you are dying. At least you should know the truth. You won''t be so stupid in the next life."


    "All my previous words were deceiving you. I''m an Eastern holy monk and will become a Buddha later. How can I not learn the Scriptures? Be smart in my next life and don''t fall in love with someone who doesn''t love you."


    The scorpion essence spit out another mouthful of blood fiercely, and the tail raised high towards yuwentian''s back, but finally put it down feebly.


    She can''t hurt yuwentian after all. Even if she knows that even if this needle goes on, yuwentian won''t be hurt at all, but she can''t do it.


    "Tang Sanzang, remember, I Scorpion will come to you in the next life. I will let you repay the debt you owe in this life in the next life."


    The scorpion essence pinched Yu Wentian''s hand, said excitedly, stared wide, lost his breath, relaxed his hand, and finally died.


    "Amitabha, since I met a poor monk, how can I leave you here?"


    The palm spread out, and a purple flame appeared in yuwentian''s palm. The palm turned over, and the purple flame suddenly burst into a sea of fire, enveloping the scorpion essence in it. After a while, what was left was a mass of black ash.


    "Little pig, bury her with your hoe, little sand. Wipe the tail and bring it to the teacher."


    Yu Wentian looked at black and gray, and had no feelings at all. It was like looking at an existence that had nothing to do with him, but he didn''t think that the tail of scorpion essence was still a good thing.


    His flame is boundless karma fire. This tail is intact under the fire. It must be a good thing. Plus the venom inside, it won''t lose this time.


    Pig Bajie looked at Yu Wentian and wanted to complain. He wasn''t a hoe, but after thinking about it, he gave up. If he argued with Yu Wentian, the nine tooth rake might really be renamed a hoe in the future.


    Monk Sha looked at the only remaining tail and couldn''t bear it.


    "Master, although this goblin offends you much, she has you in her heart after all. She is even willing to sacrifice her life for you. You even have to take away the last things she has left. Isn''t it a little bad?"


    Yu Wentian looked at monk Sha. He was very helpless. He had been with him for so long. He didn''t know his temperament. What did he want to do? Could someone stop him? Is his reason that others can find loopholes?


    "Xiao Sha, you don''t understand. She deliberately left it for the teacher. If the teacher doesn''t collect it, she will not be able to die safely."


    Monk Sha scratched the back of his head and thought what Yu Wentian said was reasonable. The little white dragon next to him could only give him a white eye. Such a stupid reason made him believe it.

 Chapter 343

    Monkey king looked at the black ash buried in the soil by pig Bajie with pity. He knew that he made a mistake this time. Even though he knew that it was the scorpion spirit who loved the wrong person, as yuwentian said, he couldn''t help blaming himself.


    After leaving the scorpion cave, the queen rushed over with more than a thousand people''s front guards. After all, the ministers still didn''t stop the queen.


    "Brother Yu, how are you? Are you okay? Did the scorpion do anything to you?"


    At the moment when the queen saw Yu Wentian, her tears fell down and disappeared into the depths of the grass roots, but then the grass was crushed by a small foot.


    The queen as like as two peas in the village, who had never seen her husband before, had seen the image of her own country, and saw her husband''s excitement at the moment, and rushed towards Yu Wen Tian.


    "Sister yurao, don''t worry. The scorpion spirit also covets me in every way, but I always stick to it. In the end, she didn''t succeed in anything. Now she has been destroyed by monkeys."


    The queen rushed into yuwentian''s arms. Yuwentian didn''t refuse. She took the queen in her arms and gently stroked the Queen''s back with the palm of her right hand, so that she wouldn''t be so flustered again.


    The queen didn''t feel as good as she thought when she heard the death of scorpion. Even if she wanted to cut her thousands of times before coming, she still couldn''t help but feel pain when she heard the news of her death. It was an old friend for many years.


    "Is she really dead?"


    Raising her head, the Queen''s eyes were already covered with sad tears. The excitement of seeing Yu Wentian had been deeply buried in her heart.


    Yuwentian nodded. "She''s really dead. Piggy has buried her body nearby. I know your heart is very kind, but after all, she''s a demon with bad roots. This can let her get rid of it earlier."


    The queen frowned and thought for a long time, and finally nodded. Maybe yuwentian was right. She may not be a goblin in her next life, but she didn''t know if she had a chance to meet her.


    "Well, don''t think about it again. Let''s go back. When she was dying, she had already thought about it. I think she should be happy now."


    When Sun Wukong and others heard Yu Wentian''s words, they immediately flashed and disappeared. They really couldn''t listen. Where did the scorpion spirit figure it out? He died of grief.


    After living in the daughter King''s palace for a few days, the goblins around have been secretly robbed by yuwentian. Even the uncle of red boy who lives around has finally failed to escape yuwentian''s clutches.


    Everything is going on unconsciously. Even though no one knows what happened, it also makes the monkey king and others find the abnormality.


    The hostility around the daughter country suddenly increased during this period of time. A breath of yin and cold is eyeing around the daughter country. It seems to be coveting something.


    Having nothing to do, Monkey King cleaned up most of his anger, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Yuwentian knows the doubt of Monkey King. Similarly, it is no longer enough for him to practice here. It is time to leave.


    In the garden, Yu Wentian and the queen play the piano and sing and dance alone. These days, Yu Wentian has repeatedly mentioned the Zimu River, but the queen has refused again and again. Today, he must do this anyway. If he can''t do it, it''s no pity to leave.


    "Sister yurao, I still can''t give up the responsibility in my heart. Otherwise, you will have a child for me? A child belonging to both of us. In that case, maybe I have reason to give up the responsibility in my heart."


    Yu Wentian stopped sliding his fingertips and stared at the queen. These days, the queen is bathed in the eyes of love every day, as if drowned by the sea of love.


    "Imperial brother, if you are willing to stay, yurao will naturally..."


    The queen paused slightly, took a small lotus step, ran to yuwentian, squatted slightly, looked at yuwentian, couldn''t restrain her excitement, full of excitement.


    "Sister yurao, are you willing to give birth to a child with the water of the Zi Mu river for me?"


    Yu Wentian held the Queen''s hands. His hands trembled slightly, which moved the queen to tears. Was he also excited?


    However, after hearing Yu Wentian''s words, the queen was suddenly stunned. After all, should she drink the Zi Mu river?


    "Brother Yu, the water in the Zi Mu River can only give birth to female babies, not male babies. It''s not a collection of your and my efforts. If you have yurao in your heart, why can''t you... Why can''t you let yurao give birth to a child for you and me?"


    As a woman, it''s hard to avoid some embarrassment to say these words, not to mention that she is still a queen, but at this moment he can''t care so much. As long as yuwentian can stay for her, she can ignore any face.


    However, what he finally got was still yuwentian shaking his head with a sigh.


    "Sister yurao, I still can''t convince my heart. I just want a reason enough to convince my heart. Now it seems that you and I have no fate after all."


    "It''s fate after all?" This sentence deeply hurt the Queen''s heart. Looking at the back of Yu Wentian''s departure, she couldn''t hold it and sat down on the ground.


    The finger of her right hand accidentally crossed the string and cut her finger, but the queen didn''t feel it. She let the hot blood slide down the string, and her eyes seemed to become a river of tears breaking the embankment, which could no longer be mended.


    Outside the gate of the daughter country, most of the old and young women, with tears of regret, stood on both sides of the street, waving their square scarves.


    Pig Bajie turns into Tianpeng in the past. Although he can''t compare with yuwentian and little white dragon, he Sheng is humorous and has become the most popular one in the daughter country.


    Many young and old women came to see Zhu Bajie off for the last time. The tears on the square towel in their hands can be squeezed out.


    "Brother pig, you must not forget me. I will wait for you here."


    "Brother pig, if there is an afterlife, I must meet you before you become a monk. At that time, would you like to stay with me through the spring and autumn?"


    Shouts come and go, making yuwentian even want to keep pig Bajie.


    "Fool, no wonder you always sneak out these days. You''ve done these things. Don''t you know you should restrain yourself?"


    Monkey King bared his teeth and pinched pig Bajie''s ears. Such a scene was too embarrassing for him.


    Pig Bajie doesn''t care. "Brother monkey, people don''t waste their youth. It seems that you are old."

 Chapter 344

    Many guards looked at yuwentian and were very embarrassed. They wanted to come forward, but they didn''t know what to say. They could only look at yuwentian and the direction of the palace.


    The whole daughter country knows that yuwentian is with the queen, and the queen is completely conquered by yuwentian. However, at this time, yuwentian is leaving, but there is still no figure of the queen, which really makes them anxious.


    "Master, are we really leaving like this? Don''t you wait for the queen to see you off?"


    Zhu Bajie looked at the crowd in the city gate and said sadly that he once had a pure love. It was a pity that he was hindered by the secular rules in the heaven. Looking at the queen, he couldn''t help but remind him of him who was outside the Guanghan palace. He inevitably felt sorry for the queen.


    Yu Wentian shook his head, "little pig, you are the only one among us who understands these things. Some things are predestined, but there is no point in being unable to stay with each other. Since you are destined to leave, why do you have to be involved again?"


    Pig Bajie opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Before he came to earth that year, he once proposed to see Chang''e fairy for the last time. At that time, Taibai Jinxing also said this to him.


    I have been unable to understand the meaning of this sentence. Now I think I seem to understand it. Since it is still painful in the end, what is the meaning of this short memory?


    "Royal brother..."


    At the moment when the five masters and disciples turned and left, the city suddenly became quiet. There was only one cry between heaven and earth. Listen to the voice, it was the Queen''s voice.


    Yuwentian slowly turned around. It was the queen standing on the wall. Her clothes were stained with some blood spots, as gorgeous as cherry blossoms dotted on her clothes. The tears in her eyes had not dried up, and her eyes were also red.


    She held a bottle in her hand. Without guessing, yuwentian also knew what was in it. It was the river water from Zimu river. After all, he succeeded.


    "Yurao is willing to drink the water from the mother river for you. I hope you will always remember that yurao will take our children and wait for your return in the daughter country."


    After that, regardless of other people''s obstruction, he drank the river water in the bottle directly, and soon his stomach grew slowly, as if he had been pregnant for several months.


    Yuwentian left after all. At the moment of leaving, he was still as natural and unrestrained as when he came. In the end, he didn''t give the queen a positive answer.


    The bottle in the Queen''s hand fell from the gate and broke into countless pieces outside the gate. The last tear in the corner of her eyes finally slipped. She silently vowed in her heart that this was the last tear she left.


    "Congratulations to the host. You have completed the mission of the daughter country branch line and obtained 2000 villains. I hope the host will make persistent efforts."


    Time flies and time flies. Unconsciously, Yu Wentian has walked on the road of learning Scriptures for 13 years, leaving his footsteps almost all the way.


    The legendary Tianzhu is a place with a scorching sun. According to the calculation of time, it should be shaking now. However, at the foot of the West sky, you can''t wear long clothes. If it wasn''t for the obstruction of Sun Wukong and others, Yuwen naively wanted to wear underpants.


    After the daughter country, yuwentian went too far. He not only killed the demons and ghosts along the way, such as Princess Iron Fan and cow demon king, but even ordinary people. As long as he provoked yuwentian, everyone was dead on the spot.


    After that, the demons and ghosts were basically terrified. After hearing about yuwentian, they closed the mountain gate. However, they still didn''t escape yuwentian''s claws.


    It''s just that this place is at the foot of Lingshan mountain. No matter what, we should pay attention to our personal appearance. We still have to do superficial Kung Fu.


    "Elder martial brother, is there the Lingshan mountain where the Buddha is located? It seems that it is much worse than the heaven."


    As a rolling shutter general, monk Sha, have you ever seen Lingshan? However, the heaven is really finished. Looking at the Lingshan mountain, which borders the earth and has no special buildings, I can''t help but be disappointed.


    Not far away from them, the top of the mountain is the towering Lingshan mountain in Tianzhu. Under the sunshine, there is a bright Buddha light. Most of them are covered by clouds and fog. It really looks very general.


    "This is Lingshan. Buddhists spend most of their time listening to Zen and meditating. Where there is so much time to do other things, it is naturally not as colorful as the heaven."


    Monkey King smiled and couldn''t deny it. Compared with the heaven, Lingshan also likes the heaven more. Although the gods and Buddhas don''t need to eat, the heaven also has a flat peach feast and nectar, and various fruits emerge in endlessly, delicious and tight.


    "Tang Sanzang, I finally waited for you. I didn''t expect you to finally come here, but I''m afraid you''ll stop here. Ben Jun is the last level for you to learn lessons."


    Suddenly, a silver light fell, and a shadow immediately stood in front of the five disciples of the Heavenly Master Yuwen.


    The visitor was valiant, wearing silver white armor, glittering, with a third eye in the middle of his forehead, flashing, looking very strange.


    The right hand holds a trident, which is also silver white, as if to match the armor. In the narration of the Trident, a hell dog is opening his mouth, showing his sharp teeth and staring at Yu Wentian and others.


    "It''s Erlang God. You and my grandson haven''t seen each other for many years. Why? You''re a demon?"


    Sun Wukong looked at Erlang God. Although he smiled, his smile could not reach the bottom of his eyes. The Erlang God chased him hard in those years. The most annoying thing was that he killed dozens of monkeys and monkeys. Huaguo Mountain was destroyed by him at that time, and it recovered slowly after many years.


    "Monkey King, when you made a big mistake in the heavenly palace, the Tathagata Buddha came forward to protect you and asked you to protect the Western Heaven of the Tang Sanzang to learn scriptures, but you actually helped the Zhou to do evil for the tiger. My Erlang God, how can you get the Scriptures?"


    Erlang Shensi ignored Sun Wukong''s approach and still looked at the five people coldly, just like an iceberg, almost no different from that more than 500 years ago.


    "Erlang God, isn''t he? He''s just a coward. He didn''t know what was going on back then. He cut a mountain to save his mother and became a good story, but who knows that in the end, you still work for the ruthless heaven that killed your mother and become a dog that can''t even compare with a roaring dog. Why are you so arrogant in front of me now?"


    Yu Wentian was colder than Yang Jian, and his mouth was shameless. He told Yang Jian everything he had done.

 Chapter 345

    Yang Jian''s face is hard to see the extreme. When he cut the mountain to save his mother, however, his mother finally died under the old disease for many years. After many years of silence, he still chose to return to heaven. This is his mother''s last wish.


    However, those villains in the heaven always chew their tongue behind their backs. It must be said that he is heartless and always chews his tongue behind his back. Xiaotian dog doesn''t know how many immortals he bit for this matter.


    In order to block the mouth of these immortals, with their own strength, they stepped into the position of Erlang God King step by step. No one in the heaven dared to chew the root of his tongue. However, this matter was still a barrier in his heart.


    Now, things that have long been dusty are so naked that yuwentian puts them in the open, and tells them in front of everyone without scruples. How can he deal with them?


    "Tang Sanzang originally received the instructions of the Jade Emperor. As long as you are willing to sincerely repent, solemnly apologize to the heaven, and return the treasures you have taken, you will be left with your life. Now it seems that you are stubborn. In that case, you are not polite."


    Yang Jian gnashed his teeth and rushed towards Yu Wentian without saying a word. The Trident scratched a silver trace in the air, but it was really cold.


    "Erlang Zhenjun..."


    The seven monsters of Meishan are in the clouds. Watching Yang Jian start, he opens his mouth to stop. However, Yu Wentian''s heart has long made Yang Jian red. How can he hear the stop of the seven monsters of Meishan on the cloud?


    "There are still helpers. My grandson hasn''t played well for a long time, so he took ER and others to practice."


    Looking at the seven monsters in the clouds, Monkey King also took out the golden cudgel and rushed up without hesitation. Over the years, the monkey king has long been brainwashed. Now he has changed back to the original holy man of Qi Tian. As long as someone dares to bully the people around him, he will end up dead.


    "Brother monkey, an old pig will help you."


    Pig Bajie stretched out his hands, held the nine tooth rake tightly, and rushed up. Among the seven monsters in Meishan, there was also a pig who became an immortal. What''s annoying is that he looks better than him. How can he bear it.


    How can Sha Wujing say that he was once a member of the fairyland? If he doesn''t make a move at this moment, how can he prove that he was a general in the heaven? He still took out the demon subduing staff and rushed up, entangled with the monkey king and the pig Bajie, and entangled with the seven monsters of Meishan.


    The opponent left to little white dragon was Xiaotian dog. From the beginning, Xiaotian dog''s eyes were on him. Little white dragon''s eyes were cold, and his meat was not so delicious.


    "Dogs can''t change the way they eat shit. You''d better give up the idea of eating dragon meat."


    When Xiaotian dog heard this, he immediately became angry. As the only divine dog in the sky, when did he eat shit? When have you been so insulted?


    The little white dragon looked at the angry Xiaotian dog. He didn''t move at all. He had the shadow of yuwentian. He just jumped gently and turned into a huge white dragon, galloping in the air and entangled with Xiaotian dog.


    On the other side, Yu Wentian and Yang Jian were even more inseparable. After hundreds of moves with Yu Wentian, Yang Jian''s eyes became more and more confused. He never thought that the legendary Tang Monk had such a strong combat effectiveness. No wonder on the West Sky Road, he easily beat these monsters, falling flowers and flowing water, and even immortals in his hands.


    But since Tang Sanzang has such ability, why does Xi Tian need a powerful assistant like Sun Wukong to help Tang Sanzang do what heinous things? Is it to annoy heaven?


    Think about it, Yang Jian thinks it''s quite possible. Along the way, Tang Sanzang has only taken away a few magic weapons from the west, and their heaven has suffered serious losses. The supreme old gentleman has not come out in the alchemy room for a long time. It is said that he can''t make up for the deficit in less than a hundred years. I''m afraid he can''t see the supreme old gentleman in a hundred years.


    "Yang Jian, you are a coward. Don''t deny it. Touch your heart and ask. Do you really think your mother''s death has nothing to do with the old son of the Jade Emperor? That''s his sister. He forced her to death."


    Taking advantage of the gap, Yu Wentian couldn''t help hurting others. Every sentence tore a huge hole in Yang Jian''s hard stitched hole. Those negative emotions jumped into his mind.


    "Monkey King, stop talking. Even if you break the sky today, I must put you in the right place. You can''t escape today."


    Yang Jian''s eyes showed cracks, and even his third eye turned red, emitting light from it, which became a sharp weapon for Yang Jian''s sneak attack on yuwentian.


    "No? Why didn''t I say it? If I were you, I would have rushed to the Lingxiao temple, took the Jade Emperor''s collar and questioned him, is there anything wrong with love? Why are state officials allowed to set fire and people allowed to light lights? Why do I want to kill an innocent person?"


    "Ah..."


    Yang Jian breathed heavily in his mouth, and a loud roar broke out in his throat. He thought that the scars had been deeply buried, but he didn''t expect that when they were torn open, they were still so painful.


    "Tang Sanzang, I Yang Jian must frustrate you today..."


    The seven monsters of Meishan above the clouds listened to the sound below and frowned. They probably knew what had happened. Yang Jian is now on the verge of collapse. I''m afraid they can''t pull it back. This time, they''re afraid they''re going to make trouble.


    The last time in Fengxian County, Tang Sanzang asked the monkey king to disturb the heaven. In addition, every few days, the immortal family would climb the LingXiao palace to report to the emperor, which made him very upset.


    Finally, after discussion, the immortal family decided to teach Tang Sanzang and others a lesson, at least let them repent for what they did, and then they came.


    It''s just a matter of face. I don''t want to completely tear my face with Xitian. Xitian can easily guess the idea of heaven. Therefore, even at the foot of Lingshan mountain, I haven''t seen anyone in Xitian.


    However, how can the angry Yang Jian remember their mission this time? I''m afraid it''s enough to turn Tang Sanzang into ashes.


    "Erlang God King, don''t be confused by his words. You should remember that you are the God General in heaven and the only Erlang God King in heaven."


    Yuan Hong was entangled by the monkey king and couldn''t get away. He had to stay in the clouds and cry out to Yang Jian eagerly. He hoped that Yang Jian could hear his cry and restore his original heart.


    However, at this moment, Yang Jian''s ears are full of what Yu Wentian just said, and all the other voices are isolated. How can you hear Yuan Hong on the cloud and feel worried about his current state?

 Chapter 346

    Lingshan has always been clear and cloudless, but today it is dark and there is no sun and moon.


    There are three battles in the sky, with swords everywhere and spells flying everywhere. From time to time, the friction of weapons will also lower the sky fire and burn a large area of land. The people are miserable. It can be said that it hurts countless creatures.


    "Yang Jian, you are a heartless thing. You can turn a blind eye to the death of your biological mother. As it has never happened, you are really a good general in heaven?"


    Yang Jian tried to ignore these words and sentences that jumped out of yuwentian''s mouth. However, these words and sentences seemed to have wings and eyes, and kept drilling into his ears.


    He felt that his consciousness was no longer under control and was walking completely according to the anger in his heart. However, he had no way. These memories that had been dusty for hundreds of years completely erupted at this moment. Can it be described as volcanic eruption?


    "Kowloon thunder Gang fire."


    The nine fire dragons circled down from the sky and went straight towards Yang Jian. Yang Jian held the Trident in front of him. It has to be said that Yang Jian''s strength is really good in the heaven. Otherwise, it would not be able to be free from any scars under the thunder and gang fire in Jiulong.


    "After all, you have the power of the God of fire. So what? Today I will take you down."


    Before blinking, Yang Jian rushed towards yuwentian again. His whole body was shrouded in a black breath. He didn''t break through the evil in his heart, but suppressed it.


    Now Yang Jian is no longer a pure immortal. I''m afraid he can only be called a demon God. He can no longer have a place in heaven.


    "Look at you now. God is not God, devil is not devil. Do you think you are still qualified to defeat me? It''s a joke."


    Yuwen smiled coldly and stretched out his hand towards the treasure bag. When he came out again, a diamond ring appeared in his hand. This diamond ring was nothing else. It was the diamond ring brought down by King Jindou at that time.


    More than ten years have passed. These treasures have long been refined by Yu Wentian and have become magic weapons to obey his orders. Even if the supreme old gentleman appears in front of him now, he can''t take them back.


    With a slight turn, the diamond ring flew out of yuwentian''s wrist and kept rotating in the air, flashing a light blue light. Then a strong suction was generated. Yang Jian''s trident was included in the diamond ring before yuwentian came in front of him.


    "Now let me show you my power and let you know that even if you are a God, you can''t provoke me."


    Before Yang Jian could react, Yu Wentian pinched his fist the size of a sandbag and attacked Yang Jian''s face. As he thought, Yang Jian reacted quickly and immediately grabbed yuwentian''s hand, but it hit yuwentian''s heart.


    Yu Wentian did not retreat but entered. He quickly extended his other hand and grabbed Yang Jian''s wrist. At this moment, the swallowing magic skill in his body worked to the extreme.


    Yang Jian finally woke up, but it was too late. His spiritual power had been swallowed up by Yu Wentian, and almost even immortal bones began to wither slowly.


    "You are not the Buddha''s turn. Who are you? Why are you in Tang Sanzang''s body?"


    Yuwentian looked at Yang Jian in surprise. With so many people, he was the first to see that he was not the original Tang Sanzang. Unfortunately, it was too late. He knew too late.


    With another effort, Yang Jian suddenly lost his breath. All the lifting dissipated in this moment. His face suddenly turned into a cangyan old man. Before a moment, he dissipated in the wind. He had no body for a long time.


    Xiaotian dog and Meishan seven monsters were stunned when they saw that Yang Jian was killed like this. Their eyes stared at Yu Wentian like a copper bell. This was not their expected outcome.


    Before his death, Yang Jian seemed to say something, but his voice was too small to reach their ears.


    "It''s an unforgivable crime to dare to block my way to learn scriptures at the last moment. Since you came with Yang Jian, stay together."


    Suddenly, the seven monsters of Meishan and Xiaotian dog felt a suffocating force, as if they were invisible, holding their throats. The spiritual power cultivated for thousands of years, I don''t know what''s going on, all rushed out of the body, and the immortal Qi is slowly dissipating.


    At this moment, they saw the blood like red in yuwentian''s eyes, which is the situation that only the top level of the demon world will appear.


    Everyone is frightened. The demon world was sealed in the foreign world many years ago when the gods and Demons fought. Now, although some people call themselves demons, they are just some powerful demons. Why would a Bible reader in the west be a person in the demon world?


    At the moment of death, they had never figured out what was going on, and it was doomed that they had no chance to figure it out.


    This is just a side effect of swallowing magic after absorbing a lot of spiritual power. They have never known the skill of swallowing magic. How do they know the reason?


    "Master, will we get into trouble if we kill Erlang God at the foot of Lingshan mountain?"


    Although monk Sha has been able to go out, he still hasn''t got rid of the bad habit of worrying about the sky. Looking at the eight immortals just added with Xiaotian dog, now they have disappeared in front of them and were killed by them, he can''t help worrying.


    "Younger martial brother Sha, at the beginning, Xitian decided to let Shifu come to Lingshan to seek the Scriptures. Now we have arrived at this Lingshan. We have completed the task according to Xitian''s designation. They didn''t say that we can''t kill the people in Tianting."


    Yu Wentian nodded. Zhu Bajie''s remarks were in line with his heart. He felt the same way. Who stipulated that monks should be the same?


    Monkey king looked at Zhu Bajie and Yu Wentian, who sang in unison, and stood aside, but he didn''t say anything. In those days, he made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, but he didn''t hurt an immortal in the heaven. Now he has killed a general in the heaven. Compared with him more than 500 years ago, this crime is much greater.


    Having experienced all this, he said that this time they had really made a big mistake. I''m afraid it was difficult to get scriptures.


    But I have to say that his heart is very satisfied. If he had done so without scruples in those years, the five hundred year criminal law would be worth it. It''s a pity that he still left a trace of affection in those years.


    "Let''s go. The spirit mountain is already in front of us. We don''t need to delay any more. Go and get those Scriptures back first."


    Yu Wentian looked at the Lingshan mountain in the distance. He originally wanted to have a rest. Now it seems that he still needs to prevent long dreams. He doesn''t know what the southern region looks like now.

 Chapter 347

    The Buddha is always kind and kind. Every time the monkey king sees the Buddha, the Buddha''s body has hardly changed. However, when he sees Yu Wentian this time, the Buddha frowns and twinkles doubts in his eyes.


    This body must be Jinchanzi''s unintentional practice with him for thousands of years. How can he not know Jinchanzi? However, this double eye God is far from the golden cicada son at that time. The golden cicada son''s eyes are compassionate, while Tang Sanzang''s eyes are self-centered.


    I don''t know whether it was Ananda or Kaya. He came from the back hall and said a few words in the Buddha''s ear. The Buddha''s eyes looked at Yu Wentian more deeply.


    It was suspected that there was something unexpected during reincarnation, but I have asked the king Bodhisattva of Tibet, and there are no mistakes.


    "Sanzang, I''m afraid it''s hard all the way. It''s rare to come to our Lingshan. You might as well stay here for two days and feel the peace of Lingshan."


    Things are too strange. He knows everything along the way. After Bai Long returned to the Dragon Palace from childhood, Tang Sanzang changed his appearance. Even he can''t see the fishiness, so he has to be careful.


    Yuwentian put his hands together, but he didn''t see how pious he was. "The Buddha is on the top. The disciple knew that the Buddha cares about the people all over the world, so he ordered his disciples to come and ask for the Sutra. Now that the disciples have reached Lingshan, how can we delay? Please give the Sutra to the Buddha, and the disciple can save the people from fire and water as soon as possible."


    The Buddha''s eyes as like as two peas, except for the appearance, that is, Zhang Qiao''s mouth is almost the same as that of the golden cicada. At the beginning, if the whole Lingshan could not fight this Zhang Qiao''s mouth, the golden cicada would not have suffered this.


    "Well, it''s really a blessing for the people that Sanzang cares so much about the people. In that case, I won''t force him to stay. Anankaya, take Sanzang to get the Sutra."


    Anankaya looked at the Buddha, and an elusive smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "disciple, yes".


    Lingshan is not as narrow as expected. There is no heaven and earth in the back hall. You can''t see the end at a glance. Every room is resplendent. There are rows of bookshelves in the room. They are all scriptures, but they are Sanskrit, which is really impossible to understand.


    Suddenly ananga ye, who was walking in front of him, stopped, turned around and looked at the five yuwentian people, each with a hand.


    "Two, the Buddha asked you to take the Sutra for us. What do you mean? Is it to blackmail my grandson?"


    Monkey King stared at Ananda and Kaya. Every word was squeezed out of his teeth. After experiencing such hardships in the world, the deep meaning could be seen almost at a glance.


    However, Ananda and Gaye were not intimidated by the appearance of the monkey king. I think they were the two of them who accompanied the Buddha to the heaven five hundred years ago. Ananda put the gold sticker on the Wuzhi Mountain with his own hands. How can he be afraid of Su Wukong?


    "Sun Dasheng joked. How can we be regarded as extortion? The scriptures of Lingshan are transcribed by you with your hands, not out of thin air. How can you take them away casually?"


    Ananda smiled, but refused to give in. He just said that their behavior was fresh and refined.


    "I wonder what the two venerable masters want from us?"


    Behind the monkey king, a colder voice came out. Looking behind the monkey king, who else could it be? Being able to have such evil spirit in Lingshan mountain is not an ordinary person. No wonder people in Tianting can''t.


    "I''ve heard that elder Sanzang has gained a lot along the way. I''ve been waiting in Lingshan for thousands of years. If elder Sanzang thinks it''s OK, how about sharing these things with us?"


    Gaye nodded slightly and looked at Yu Wentian. His tone was Buddha nature, which was incompatible with what he was doing at this time.


    Yu Wentian nodded thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect that the two venerable masters were in Lingshan. The news was very well-informed. These things were not poor monks. There was nothing to share?"


    Sun Wukong looked at Yu Wentian and was angry. Although he didn''t care about these things, he couldn''t accept the ambition of these two villains.


    Pig Bajie secretly pulled Monkey King''s arm. "Brother monkey, don''t worry. Think about it. Is master the kind of person who is willing to suffer losses?"


    Sun Wukong, who was about to stop yuwentian, suddenly realized that those heavenly powers would carry a big somersault in yuwentian''s hands. These two little dignitaries really couldn''t get yuwentian.


    Sure enough, but after a few breaths, yuwentian turned the conversation.


    "However, I think many things should be self-supporting. These things are collected by several teachers and disciples of the poor monk. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to give them to the two venerable people."


    Suddenly, yuwentian dodged and disappeared. When Ananda and Kaya felt it, yuwentian stood behind them, holding a very sharp lancet in his hand.


    The lancet was not from the immortal family. Ananga could not recognize the smell on it, but the cold air sent out made both of them tremble.


    "I think it''s better. I''ll leave one arm for the two dignitaries, so that the poor monk can be regarded as something to make amends for the two dignitaries, and can break through the barrier in his heart."


    Anankaya''s forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat. Even if this was Lingshan and their territory, he always felt that this crazy monk would really do such a crazy thing.


    And the lancet, though illegible, is not an ordinary product. They are different from those mortals. They can continue to grow after cutting off one arm. If the breath is contrary, even a small hole will dissipate their aura and die.


    "What''s up? Let''s discuss it with the two venerable masters. Let''s see whether the poor monk should leave Ananda''s arm or Kaya''s arm. By the way, remember to think about whether to let the poor monk leave his right hand or his left hand."


    Ananga Ye was so stunned that he didn''t dare to move. The cold hair on his back had already stood up. Tang Sanzang was really terrible.


    "Elder Sanzang, this is the Lingshan mountain. The Buddha is in the front hall. If you do such a thing, don''t you be afraid that the Buddha will blame you at that time?"


    Ananda gently turned his head and looked at the lancet on his arm. He was still very unwilling. When did he receive such treatment in Lingshan?


    However, Yu Wentian was more calm than they thought. "In that case, let''s ask the Buddha whether the robbery was told to you by the Buddha?"

 Chapter 348

    Looking at anankaya''s ugly face, as if he had wiped the black ash at the bottom of the pot, Monkey King was in a good mood. As expected, he was still the master. Even when he arrived at Lingshan, he did not restrain at all, and there was no way to make the two worshippers around the Buddha.


    He has never looked at Yuwen Tianshun like this. Perhaps having such a master is not a bad thing. At least he will let him fly freely.


    "Elder Sanzang, there are scriptures in these boxes. Take them away."


    Anankaya took yuwentian and others to the center of the room, pointed to several bookshelves with many scriptures, and said to yuwentian and others.


    Without saying a word, the four of the monkey king took out the cloth and loaded the Scriptures into it. It seemed that they wanted to empty all the scriptures on these bookshelves.


    At this moment, the four people have forgotten that yuwentian has a treasure bag, and there is no need to transport the Scriptures so troublesome. However, how could yuwentian put these Scriptures into the treasure bag?


    After a while, the monkey king took Zhu Bajie and packed all the Scriptures. His face was filled with a happy smile. After more than ten years, he finally completed the scripture learning.


    However, when preparing to leave with the scriptures on his back, he was stopped by yuwentian. Sun Wukong and others looked at yuwentian with a blank face. Ananga ye also looked at yuwentian nervously with his heart pounding.


    "Two venerable ones, I have one more thing to ask before I leave."


    Anankaya glanced at each other and nodded. "Ask the Sanzang elder if you have anything. Although our martial brothers don''t have great wisdom like Buddha and Bodhisattva, they must know everything about the six realms."


    Yuwentian opened the baggage of the monkey king nearest to him, took out a scripture, but put it back. Anankaya''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat and relaxed again. There was almost no sudden cardiac arrest.


    "I heard that there is a wordless heavenly book in the heaven, which is the most profound book in the heaven. Unless it is a destined person, I can''t understand the mystery?"


    Ananda nodded, "it is true that there is such a book in the heaven, but we are people in the West and can''t see it. We can''t be sure whether it is true or not."


    Yu Wentian looked at Ananda and kayah, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth slowly expanded. He inadvertently opened the baggage of Zhu Bajie, took out a scripture from inside, took it out of the box, and opened it directly to Ananda and kayah.


    "Those two venerable ones, can you tell me what''s going on? Is it difficult that the scriptures of Lingshan are almost the same as those of the heaven, and they all rely on wisdom to appreciate them?"


    Anankaya''s hand holding the Buddha bead suddenly froze, and the sweat in his hand had secretly fallen to the ground along the Buddha bead.


    The four people of the monkey king took out a scripture from the burden in front of them and turned it carefully. It was true that there was no text. They had been wandering in the heavenly court for so many years and had not seen the wordless heavenly book. The four people were very excited.


    After a cup of tea, the monkey king had almost turned over all the Scriptures in front of him, but the smile on his face stiffened at this moment and bared his teeth and stared at ananga leaf.


    "What do you two mean? Why don''t you give us scriptures and give us blank books? Say it quickly."


    Suddenly, the monkey king rushed to ananga leaf, one by one, pinched their skirts and picked them up.


    Sha Wujing looked at the sudden change and was at a loss. He looked at the people without any action, walked to the side of the monkey king and held the monkey king''s arm.


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t this a wordless heavenly book? Of course there won''t be any words. Don''t do this. This is Lingshan mountain. We should also pay attention to it."


    "Bah, what wordless heavenly script? Did you forget what they said before you came in? The Scriptures here are transcribed. Since they are transcribed, how can there be no text?"


    As soon as Sha Wujing heard it, he immediately drank it as if he were in the head. He forgot that the wordless heavenly book was born of the aura of heaven and earth. How could these scriptures be the same as the heavenly book?


    They rushed to another bookshelf. Sure enough, there were only their scriptures. There was no text, but a piece of white paper.


    After a long time, the Scriptures they almost took were just white paper that had not been transcribed.


    Even if he has such a good temper as monk Sha, he can''t help but look angry and stare at Ananda and Kaya. He wants to rush up like the monkey king.


    "It seems that the two venerable masters intend to embarrass us. Since this is the case, the poor monk has to be polite. There should always be something to apologize."


    Ananda and kayah only saw two lights with stars flashing in front of them. Suddenly, the sound of two heavy objects falling on the ground was transmitted to Ananda kayah''s ears. Turning around, they found that it was their own hand. They could not regenerate the broken hand with the Dharma.


    Without saying a word, yuwentian took out a thing from the treasure bag. It was the King Kong ring of the supreme old gentleman. Since the steel ring became yuwentian''s possession, Sun Wukong almost used the King Kong ring every time, but it was not an ordinary treasure.


    The Vajra circle flew out of yuwentian''s hand and rotated in the air for a moment. In a short time, all the Scriptures in the whole room disappeared, including the white paper that had not been transcribed


    Ananda picked up the Buddha beads falling on the ground with his other hand, but the next moment they did disappear and turned into fly ash in the air. The nearby kayah was not surprised, and the same result.


    Yu Wentian looked at it with a blank face. He didn''t expect that the lancet would have such a function.


    Is it because the lancet is a magic weapon from outside the sky in another world?


    Yu Wentian was puzzled. After he came here, he hardly used his own weapons. This time, he just touched the lancet.


    "Let''s go. We''ve got the Scriptures."


    Looking at the back of Yu Wentian leaving, Sun Wukong and others are helpless. Yu Wentian''s heart is really big. Now they are in the Lingshan mountain and kill the two worshippers around the Buddha. Is it possible to leave safely?


    Although Buddhism can''t kill, it doesn''t mean that there is no other means to punish. Monkey King has a deep understanding of this. It can be said that the five hundred years at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain are like years. Even turning over is an extremely difficult thing. These criminal laws are no worse than those in heaven.

 Chapter 349

    Before walking out of the room, a group of Arhats rushed in. In the future, the road and retreat were blocked. They looked at Yu Wentian and others fiercely, and there was no ananga leaf in the room.


    "What? The Buddha asked us to get scriptures. Do you still want to stop us from giving scriptures?"


    More than a dozen bronze Arhats looked at each other, but they were still expressionless. "We don''t know the Scriptures. We just want to invite you to the front hall. The Buddha wants to see you."


    In the front hall, there were only a dozen Arhats following the five of them in addition to the Buddha and Guanyin. The atmosphere in the room was very delicate.


    The whole face of master Guanyin was about to be distorted. Even the jade bottle in her hand was angry. From the moment yuwentian entered the front hall, her eyes had never left yuwentian.


    Buddha Tathagata is the leader of Buddhism, which is to be more calm than master Guanyin. However, at this moment, the kindness on his face also seems a little strange.


    "Master, isn''t this the ROC bird you let brother monkey lose? It seems that the Buddha asked us to come here because of the ROC bird."


    As soon as Zhu Bajie came in, he smelled a burning smell. Sure enough, in the middle of the front hall, there was a huge ROC body like black charcoal. The burning smell came from him.


    Several people are familiar with the corpse. Not long ago, they met three monsters, the smallest of which is the ROC bird. It can be said that it has great powers.


    Later, when he heard that the ROC bird was still related to the Tathagata Buddha, Sun Wukong couldn''t stand this bullying monster. With the help of Yu Wentian, he directly killed the ROC bird.


    However, Dapeng bird is also protected by Buddha bones. Even Yu Wentian''s boundless karma fire can not turn Dapeng bird''s body into a mass of black ash. However, Sun Wukong can only bury it deep.


    Looking at the body, there was still a chill on the surface, and the hair was mixed with yellow soil. At that time, Sun Wukong did according to Yu Wentian''s instructions, but he was still found.


    "Don''t worry. This must be Lingshan. They can''t do some things. We''ll act according to the circumstances."


    Yu Wentian whispered a few words, and then swaggered into the front hall. He felt no guilt in his heart, as if nothing had happened.


    "Buddha, I have obtained the Sutra from the Sutra Pavilion. I thank the Buddha on behalf of the people all over the world. The Buddha is busy. I don''t bother. I''m here to say goodbye to the Buddha."


    Those Arhats standing on the side with their heads down raised their heads in time. When they saw the five teachers and disciples, it was clear that they wanted to escape. Now they are so shameless in front of the Buddha. Even the Buddha dares to cheat. The monk is a little too brave.


    "Sanzang, don''t worry. I summoned you this time to ask if you can recognize the Dapeng bird on the ground, which is still scorched after death?"


    The Buddha tried his best to suppress the anger in his tone, but he could clearly feel it from the slightly trembling voice. Now the Buddha is very angry.


    Yuwentian pretended to go to the side of Dapeng bird, carefully turned his hair, checked it, and then slowly stood up again.


    "Back to the Buddha, the disciple saw this mire bird and had Buddha''s fate. But he did too many evil things and bore many charges. Even yehuo couldn''t wash away his sins. The disciple had to bury him in the ground. I hope he can be blessed by the Buddha bone in his next life and achieve positive results as soon as possible."


    Tathagata Buddha''s chest fluctuated and almost broke the original image. Fortunately, he did not practice in vain for so many years.


    Before, he sent Dapeng bird as a difficulty on the way for Tang Monk and others to learn scriptures. Then, since Tang Monk and others left his territory, they can no longer feel his existence. If the Tibetan king Bodhisattva had not entrusted the relationship between the underworld and the underworld and used all the forces of the underworld, I''m afraid it would not be easy to find the location of Dapeng bird.


    Dapeng bird has long been practicing with him. Although he can''t reach the realm of Guanyin and other Bodhisattvas, he is also a positive Buddha. As long as Tang Monk and others take the real gold, he has an excuse to help Dapeng bird get rid of his seven emotions and six desires. However, at this stall, Yu Wentian and others killed him.


    "Sanzang, you are really capable, but I hope your ability can really accompany you further. This is a royal decree for you, anankaya. Send them away."


    With a flick of the Buddha''s finger, a scroll was suspended in front of Yu Wentian. All five people had Buddha names. He and Sun Wukong became Buddhas, only one level lower than the Bodhisattvas such as master Guanyin; Pig Bajie became an emissary, similar to anangaia; As for monk Sha and little white dragon, they have become Arhats, and they are the same class as the eighteen Arhats.


    The Buddha looked at Yu Wentian and didn''t seem to care about these identities. He was a little unhappy in his heart. However, anankaya didn''t come out for a long time.


    "Tell the Buddha that when we went to the back hall, we didn''t see anankaya''s two messengers."


    At this time, a arhat came out and reported.


    Buddha''s heart suddenly clicked and quietly pinched his fingers. Ananga''s Buddha lamp went out not long ago. I''m afraid it has something to do with these people in front of him.


    The Tathagata wanted to teach a lesson, but a spiritual consciousness suddenly broke into his mind. Few people can introduce the divine consciousness into his knowledge sea without his consent. Looking at this feeling, it seems to be a person in heaven.


    After appreciating the message, the Tathagata Buddha looked at Yu Wentian and others standing below. His eyes were very complex.


    "Forget it, these are fate. Since they are already in your hands and lead to the afterlife, this is also their chance. You can leave with the Scriptures."


    Watching Yu Wentian leave with several people of the monkey king, guru Guanyin frowned. These people are not qualified to become Buddhas. If they come to the west, the whole Lingshan mountain will not be in disorder.


    "Guanyin, we chose him to come to Tianzhu to seek the Scriptures. Anyway, we must ensure that they will take the Scriptures out of the Lingshan mountain. As for what will happen after taking them out, it''s not our business."


    With that, the Tathagata Buddha closed his eyes. Guru Guanyin didn''t understand it. It was worth closing his eyes and divining. This divination finally knew why the Buddha wanted to let them go. Almost all the gods came outside Lingshan.

 Chapter 350

    Sun Wukong as like as two peas in the Lingshan area, and felt a dangerous breath, which was almost the same as that of many gods in the past.


    "Master, it''s the group of guys from heaven. It seems that Yang Jian''s affair has completely angered them."


    Monkey King pulled out the golden cudgel and aimed it at the front. No matter how yuwentian chose, he was going to fight. Five hundred years ago, he married Tianting. In the past five hundred years, he has been pressed under Lingshan mountain. He can only make a false relationship with these dignified immortals. Yuwentian let him know that he can''t suppress his nature.


    However, Yu Wentian was not half flustered. What if the people in the whole heaven came? He has gained villain value now. The rest has nothing to do with him. He can leave the world at any time.


    "Now we are people in the Western Buddha world and are not under their jurisdiction. Since they want to fight with us, we will meet them for a while. At the beginning, they did everything for us."


    Pig Bajie quickly took out their weapons and ran away with Sun Wukong and Yu Wentian. No matter what they lost, they can''t lose their blood. This is what Yu Wentian said when he killed Dapeng bird. A rare sentence sounds inspiring. From that time on, it is the wisdom of the four martial brothers.


    "Tang Sanzang, over the years, in order to enable you to successfully complete the great task of learning scriptures, our heaven has almost cooperated with you. However, you are targeting our heaven everywhere. If you haven''t gone out of the scope of Lingshan today, it''s all right. Since you''re out, we should always calculate the account before."


    Taibai Venus is still standing in the front position. In the heaven, he acts as a master of ceremonies. His strength is general, but his presence is indispensable everywhere.


    Sun Wukong looked at Taibai Venus and was very angry. At the beginning, it was this old man who bullied him. He had just entered the world and had never experienced anything. He cheated him into the sky and sat down as a despised heavenly official twice.


    "Old Taibai, you and my grandson haven''t seen each other for 500 years. Now do you want to compete with my grandson?"


    Looking at the monkey king who suddenly rushed out, Taibai Venus suddenly softened her legs and hid behind the barefoot immortal, leaving only a pair of rolling eyes.


    The barefoot immortal was very disgusted. He looked at Taibai Venus and didn''t know what happened to the people in the sky. No matter what occasion, he liked to call this Taibai Venus to rush the field. It was really a shame.


    "Tang Sanzang, you took the magic weapon of our immortal family and bullied and killed many mounts in our heaven. However, you don''t know how to restrain. You not only made the monkey king into the sky for the second time, but also killed Erlang God and the seven monsters of Meishan. Don''t you pay too much attention to my heaven?"


    The supreme old gentleman looked at yuwentian and was very jealous. Among the immortals, he was most seriously affected by yuwentiankeng. For some time, he couldn''t go out because yuwentian took away his waist rope and there was no place for the pill to bloom.


    "Old gentleman, let''s not talk about making trouble in heaven and killing Yang Jian. Let''s talk about your magic weapon first. I asked myself that all the immortal families left on their own at that time. Now how can I say that it was robbed by the poor monk?"


    Yuwentian''s momentum is not weak at all. Even at this moment, it seems that the superior Lao Jun has the disadvantage and can''t compete with yuwentian''s momentum.


    "As for the matter of making a big fuss in the heavenly palace and killing Erlang God, I admit that I did it with four disciples. I''ve long been unhappy with Tianting and Erlang God. What else do you want? Do you still want to kill us?"


    Even the barefoot immortal, who has not paid much attention to worldly affairs for hundreds of years, frowned when he heard Yu Wentian''s words.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who dare to tell the situation of heaven like this. Yu Wentian is quite like when he was young, but he is too impetuous. Many things have never thought about the consequences.


    "The first team, follow me and will take the demon monk."


    Mu Zha took the lead in rushing out of the crowd with a team of people. For hundreds of years, Mu Zha is now a general, almost the same as the original Marshal Tianpeng.


    Twenty thousand heavenly soldiers were connected in the clouds at the edge of the sky without any cracks. The people on the earth saw this scene in the sky and knelt down to pray. They had never seen such a place.


    Yu Wentian and Sun Wukong worked together to fight together. With a breath of Kung Fu, the hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals who took the lead left only one body of armor.


    The heavenly soldier behind looked at so many companions and was killed in situ. He was worried and resentful. He transformed all these forces in his heart into the spiritual power needed by his body. Soon, the overall strength was stronger than when he came.


    Every heavenly soldier and general holds a long gun in his hand, and the pendant on it is a divine object in the heaven. Of course, for them, this thing is still common.


    Suddenly, a bright thing in the distance rushed towards yuwentian, and a bright arc flashed in the sky. The Tianbing''s long guns suddenly seemed to lose control, and all rushed to the place where the light went. However, in a short time, the weapons in the Tianbing''s hands disappeared out of thin air, no matter how they called, Can''t feel the feeling.


    "You can''t teach the upright. It''s really annoying that this hairy boy dares to do such a shady thing."


    The supreme old gentleman was more angry when he looked at the bright light. This was his diamond ring. Although he saved qingniu at that time, the diamond ring was taken away by yuwentian. Unexpectedly, yuwentian used the diamond ring.


    Taking advantage of the stupidity of the heavenly soldiers and generals, the monkey king suddenly rushed into the crowd of heavenly soldiers and generals. The golden cudgel suddenly became as thick as a barrel. I don''t know how long it was. Every time he waved the golden cudgel, hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals would fall.


    Pig Bajie, monk Sha and little white dragon are not idle. They rush into heaven''s soldiers and generals with weapons. If they can fight one by one, they can fight one by one. If they kill several more, they can earn money.


    The supreme old gentleman looked at Yu Wentian and looked at the diamond ring in his hand. He was even more jealous. This is the treasure of all things. It''s not too much to report Peng. Except for those ancient artifacts, this diamond ring can loot almost all immortal magic tools and demonic magic tools. No one has the ability to stop it. Now it can''t call back by reciting spells.

 Chapter 351

    Everything could not be stopped. Even though Mu Zha had the power of God, he lost his weapon and most of his power was eliminated.


    The demon world is isolated, and the heaven world is the supreme of the six worlds. How many people dare to fight against those goblins wandering in the world. They take out weapons to scare them. They don''t even know how to fight when they lose their weapons.


    That''s why Yu Wentian has to find something to do on the way. The monkey king has great power. If everything is done by the monkey king, it will inevitably produce inertia and threaten his hand.


    Just like Mu Zha at the moment, he lost his weapon and didn''t know where to put his hands. If Nezha hadn''t hurried over, I''m afraid Mu Zha and the 20000 heavenly soldiers around him had disappeared in the three realms and six ways.


    "Monkey, what they want is the little master. You take the little pig and they go first. Don''t worry about the little master. In the future, the little master will disappear and you will be free. All live according to the little master''s way of life. Don''t stick to these."


    Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie and others shook their heads after hearing Yu Wentian''s words.


    Although there have been many complaints about yuwentian in the past ten years, even the monkey king unconsciously takes yuwentian as their head. How can they accept that their head is dying here?


    "Listen to me, everyone has their own choice. I have to go to a place that you can''t go. The only thing you have to do in the future is to protect yourself and don''t be constrained by these."


    Yu Wentian didn''t have any extra things to give them. He gave each of them a better one of the things he robbed from the monster. He didn''t follow him in vain.


    "Go..."


    Before the four of the monkey king could react, yuwentian pushed the somersault cloud up fiercely, took the four of the monkey king away and hid them in the clouds. In fact, no one knew that the most understanding of yuwentian among them was the somersault cloud.


    Tumbling cloud doesn''t know why yuwentian did this. If you add the four of the monkey king, you must have the power of a war. But everything yuwentian did has his reason. Tumbling cloud chose to follow yuwentian''s instructions.


    Sure enough, just as yuwentian expected, the target of the people in heaven was just him. He just looked at the departure of Sun Wukong and others at will. He was not angry, but happy. He lost four right-hand men. It was much easier to win Tang Sanzang.


    Suddenly, all kinds of weapons were occupied in the sky. The number of these weapons seemed even more frightening than the number of heavenly soldiers. When people in heaven saw these weapons, they were stunned. What did Tang Sanzang want to do?


    Suddenly, there was a raging fire on yuwentian''s body. The nine fire dragons emitted sparks, swallowed all their weapons, and soared in the sky towards all the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "No, he''s going to detonate these weapons."


    Although the supreme old gentleman had not seen such a scene, he was the Taoist ancestor after all. He saw Yu Wentian''s idea from the energy trend of the fire dragon at a glance.


    The immortals in the heaven were in a panic and ran to where they were farthest.


    However, they were still a step late. A powerful energy fluctuation suddenly broke out in the sky, as if all the auras in heaven and earth gathered in this small place and kept condensing until the energy reached a certain concentration and suddenly exploded in the air.


    All the immortals were affected and fell to the ground in mid air. Although they didn''t die, they were also seriously injured. I''m afraid they can''t slow down for hundreds of years.


    As for those heavenly soldiers and generals, there were too many people and their cultivation was too low. They didn''t have time to escape. They all disappeared in the explosion together with the flame.


    The four of the monkey king in the clouds looked at the fragments of the cassock floating in the sky, their eyes widened, their mouths widened, and their tears slipped from the corners of their eyes.


    From birth to now, when did you shed tears, but at this moment, you shed tears.


    Those immortals in the periphery are now unconscious. Yu Wentian is at the center of the explosion. Will there be a way to live now?


    "Master..."


    There were four sobs in the sky, which rang through the sky. However, the sound went farther and farther. When yuwentian pushed them away, he also sealed their cultivation. It would not be untied automatically after three hours. Otherwise, Sun Wukong and others could not stay in the clouds and peek.


    The Supreme Lord Lao Jun and others have awakened one after another. If the monkey king and others are here, they will rush up. At that time, all the arrangements of Yu Wentian will be in vain. The tumbling cloud carries the four of the monkey king into the distance.


    A group of new and old immortals slowly stood up from the ground and looked at the fragments of cassock that had not disappeared in the sky. They comforted a lot. Although the magic weapons that had been for thousands of years have disappeared now, at least they have eliminated the scourge of the heaven.


    "Let''s go..."


    After looking at the direction of the monkey king and others flying away, the supreme old gentleman sighed. Without the crooked reasoning of Tang Sanzang, I hope they still have a chance to go back to the right way.


    In the front hall of Lingshan mountain, Guanyin opened her eyes, and there was some reluctance in her eyes.


    "Buddha, the golden cicada son protected the departure of the four people of the monkey king with self explosion. There will be no golden cicada son in this world."


    Although there are many complaints about the Guanyin master of Tang Sanzang, he still has hope for the golden cicada son. Maybe Tang Sanzang has restored his previous life memory and will return to the original golden cicada son, but now it''s too late.


    "Everything is a chance. Even if we have stood at the peak of the West Tianling mountain, there are many things that can''t be controlled by us. This is fate."


    The Buddha also sighed slightly. Jinchanzi is also his disciple. Although he talked a little more, his talent in Buddhism is also not bad. He originally wanted to cultivate him. Now how can he not be sad when he dies.


    A few days later, Sun Wukong and others woke up one after another. The place where they woke up was a palace. They still remember this place, the cave of scorpion spirit, and the only goblin cave that yuwentian didn''t destroy.


    Glancing at each other, they were in a sad coma.


    "Brother monkey, look quickly. There are words on the wall."


    Monkey King rushed over and looked at the wall, "I can be your master. I''m very happy to be a teacher. The original master has already died. I''m here to save you. Remember to act according to nature. Don''t suppress nature. Destruction is our nature."

 Chapter 352

    Once again set foot on the land of the southern region. The southern region has only walked for 14 days. A large area of land has not been repaired. It is broken everywhere, and many civilians are still wandering around.


    Yu Wentian looked at the land, but he had a completely different feeling. In his body, time has passed more than ten years, and he has not set foot on the land of the southern region for more than ten years.


    Xuanguang temple has been cleaned up in front of the door. Sure enough, the door is different. Even if you say you want to protect the people all over the world, once something happens, you still hold yourself tight first.


    After looking at the manufacturing method of this floor tile, I know that it was made by the Tianmo gate. It seems that the Tianmo gate is weak in the end.


    Also, Moyun''s character is like this. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He has this patience. When the Tianmo sect makes a comeback, he''s afraid of another catastrophe between heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that he can''t wait that long. He yuwentian has returned now, so the catastrophe may come sooner.


    "Where did Yu Wentian go? Is he dead? Otherwise, how could Lin Fan of the demon gate have reached such a point that day, but still can''t see Yu Wentian?"


    The teahouse was deserted. Besides Yu Wentian, there were two strong men who had just walked in. One was taller and looked very harmonious, but the other was as round as a potato.


    Both the big man and the small man are members of the magic sect. They are a small sect. They have made great achievements in architecture. It is Moyun who sent them to repair Xuanguang temple.


    The one who just spoke was the little man. In the demon gate, people call him an immortal in the earth. The other big man is called the spirit in the wood.


    "If yuwentian died like this, would Lin fan still need to make such a big fuss and be nervous and lose his temper in the Tianmo gate every day? I think yuwentian should not have died, but he must have been seriously injured, otherwise he won''t come."


    Yuwentian put down the teacup in his hand and pretended to have no intention, but listened carefully to the dialogue between the two people.


    "If you want me to say, I''d rather have Yu Wentian be here. Although it''s too cruel, at least our identity is unmatched in the whole southern region. Look, now we''re all reduced to helpers."


    The earth fairy sighed and was helpless. The spirit in the wood is the same, but the Tianmo sect has too much power, and they can''t help it.


    The two men talked for a moment, and didn''t leave again until the rest time was almost over. They talked about yuwentian and Moyun. They always mentioned that Moyun did something that yuwentian couldn''t stand, but didn''t talk about the course of the matter.


    After looking at their directions, Yu Wentian dodged and caught up. In the alley, they felt a chill. Before they could react, they were pinched by one hand and pressed against the wall.


    The visitor covered the whole face with a black hat. The two people couldn''t see Chu yuwentian''s face, but they could feel the cold from yuwentian and almost wanted to freeze them.


    "Hero, spare your life. We just came to help Xuanguang Temple repair at the intention of Tianmo sect Moyun. We don''t want to, but our sect is weak. If we don''t come, I''m afraid the whole sect will be destroyed by Tianmo sect."


    Judging from this breath, it must be the people of the magic door. What comes to teach them must be the remaining sin of Yu Wentian. Naturally, his legs are soft with fear. The cultivation accomplishments of those who can stand beside Yu Wentian are not fun.


    Although their names are domineering, their strength is very weak, but they have made great achievements in architecture. If they fight, they are afraid that martial artists who are three levels lower than them can''t fight. What''s more, in front of this person, they simply can''t feel his cultivation is geometry?


    "Say, what did Mo Yun do in these fourteen days?"


    The immortal in the ground and the spirit in the wood looked at each other. They always felt that the voice was very familiar. They suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the man with a hat in front of them.


    "Are you the son of Yuwen Tianmo, the high priest of Tianmo gate? Are you back?"


    The two people are not only shaking their legs, but also their whole voice. Looking at Yu Wentian''s appearance, it seems that they don''t know what Mo Yun has done. No wonder 14 days have passed, but they still haven''t seen Yu Wentian''s figure.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I just want to know what Moyun did. Say it quickly."


    Yuwentian''s men worked hard. They were out of breath and looked purple. It seemed that they were about to suffocate. Yuwentian relaxed his hands and knew how good it was to live at the moment when they breathed fresh air.


    After they gasped for breath, they didn''t dare to say anything else. They hurriedly told yuwentian everything they knew and what had happened in the past 14 days.


    The whole people in the southern regions basically know these things. They don''t need to say it. Yu Wentian can also know these things. If he doesn''t say it, he''s afraid that Yu Wentian will kill them directly.


    "What? He dares to do this? He really doesn''t pay attention to himself."


    The green tendons of yuwentian''s temple burst out, and his hands kept exerting themselves. After all, the two people died in yuwentian''s hands.


    At this moment, yuwentian, who had a little Buddha light on his body, was covered up by the devil gas again. The devil from hell came back again and returned to this continent.


    In the Tianmo gate, the little boy Moyun, who was closing his eyes to cultivate, is wrong. Now he should be called Lin Fan


    Lin Fan suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Bingyan sitting next to them. Bingyan has changed too much in recent days, his strength has improved rapidly, and his mind is more vicious. He can''t even understand yuwentian''s hatred.


    "Did you just feel it?"


    Lin Fan looked at Bing Yan coldly and asked faintly that Bing Yan had almost surpassed him in the past two days. If he hadn''t been hindered by his body, how could he allow Bing Yan to be so arrogant.


    "Of course I feel it. He''s back after all. I knew he would come back. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here."


    Bing Yan''s mouth raised a sinister smile, picked up a fresh shrimp from his side and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    A few days after yuwentian left, Bingyan became like this. She was completely two people with the original Bingyan. If you find a word to describe it, she is now a scorpion.

 Chapter 353

    Bingyan didn''t care what Lin Fan thought of her at all. Now her purpose is to kill yuwentian personally and restore her memory for more than ten days. Finally, she has waited for her back.


    "Then go and prepare. When Yu Wentian comes back this time, his strength must be increased. We must be fully prepared."


    Lin Fan closed his eyes again. He enjoyed watching Bingyan before. Now he looks at Bingyan, really like a monster. It''s really hard to see, especially the smell of wild animals from her.


    Bing Yan stood up and looked coldly at Lin fan, who couldn''t occupy a chair, with a thick disdain in his eyes.


    "I don''t care about anything else, but there''s one thing you must promise me. I must kill yuwentian. Otherwise, our cooperation can end."


    Lin Fan suddenly opens his eyes again, and his eyes are full of anger. Bingyan''s practice is obviously to draw money from the bottom of the barrel. Now, for example, today, the magic gate has been divided into two factions, one is to follow him and the other is to follow Bingyan. If Bingyan takes half of the people away, how can he be sure to kill yuwentian smoothly?


    "Bingyan, we can see yuwentian''s ability. Do you think you can really kill yuwentian alone?"


    Bingyan sneered, "I''m afraid you haven''t seen my means. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Then you can see if I can kill yuwentian."


    Lin Fan''s eyes were red and his breath was about to be out of breath. When he saved Bing Yan, how did he not know she had such a side?


    "OK, I can promise you, but you must also do it. You must promise me to kill Yu Wentian."


    Bing Yan turns around and leaves. In his eyes, Lin fan can''t see through. Bing Yan''s eyes are like a bottomless hole, but the whole hole is full of hate.


    "Yuwentian, I''m afraid you can''t imagine that we two still have a chance to see each other in this world one day?"


    With that, Bingyan disappeared at the dark end of the Tianmo gate.


    The spirit of magic barrier is still prevalent outside huntian city. In addition to blocking the footsteps of outsiders, these spirit of magic barrier also has a function of preserving corpses.


    At the moment, outside the Tianmo City, there are five corpses. It seems that they have been dead for more than ten days, but they still haven''t rotted. Just under the action of the spirit of magic barrier, the five corpses are dark purple all over the province.


    From a distance, a man came in the direction of huntian city. The spirit of the magic barrier felt the evil spirit on him and couldn''t help retreating.


    In addition to his evil spirit, he also has a strong smell of wine and broken hair in his ears. He let it hang in his ears at will. He has been a monk for more than ten years and has forgotten how to take care of his hair.


    Outside huntian City, the devil of hell stood still and made a gentle stroke with his hand as a knife. The Qi of the devil''s claws dissipated and exposed the five corpses shrouded.


    However, the five corpses were not damaged. Yuwentian had already prepared the magic tools, which were brought out from the journey to the West. At the moment when the corpses were exposed from the spirit of the magic barrier, they were immediately frozen.


    "Tiancheng, old Qin, Chen Fei, Chen Chen and Lao Hu? The five of you have been with me for the longest time. I didn''t expect that it would end like this. Don''t worry, I yuwentian has come back and will certainly make the whole southern region bleed."


    Yu Wentian used his hand as a knife again. After loading the five corpses into the treasure bag, he cut a knife at huntian city and immediately turned huntian city into two pieces.


    "I don''t care whether you are Lin fan or Mo Yun, remember that tomorrow is when I take your life."


    This sentence was echoed on huntian city and Tianmo peak. The whole huntian city was trembling. Their Demon Lord came back. I''m afraid huntian city will be in chaos again.


    The situation of Tianmo peak is not very good. Those disciples know yuwentian''s means. Yuwentian has become their demons in their hearts. When they hear yuwentian''s voice, all accomplishments disappear.


    At the moment, the bloody Valley is also broken. The puppet master was expelled again after living here for less than a month. All the puppet masters who fought against Lin Fan with Chen Fei and Chen Chen were killed. The rest who gave up resistance had already returned to Tianmo peak.


    At the top of Tianmo peak, before dawn, there are five tombs. Even though it has been destroyed, it is still a treasure land. It is best to bury five people here.


    At the last minute, Chen Fei, Chen Chen, Qin Lao and Hu Lao still didn''t give up resistance and were still waiting for his return.


    As for Tiancheng, I''m afraid it''s the worst one to die.


    The demon sect and decent sect put pressure on the Yin family at the same time. The Yin family was oppressed. In order to keep the foundation of the Yin family, they poisoned Yin Tiancheng in the Yin family and handed over the body to the Tianmo sect.


    But no matter which one, at the last minute, there was still no intention of betraying him.


    This is holding the idea of using them, but I didn''t expect that the last person to communicate with him was the most miserable people he used.


    It was already daybreak, and I still couldn''t see much difference on the side of the magic door, but the wind blew in the morning with a biting chill, but it couldn''t be colder than Yu Wentian.


    Yuwentian slowly stood up. The wind blew his clothes and stood on the top of the mountain, looking proudly at the Tianmo gate and the place where the decent school was located in the distance. At this moment, he seemed to be the king falling from the sky, looking proudly at the earth that was about to be destroyed by him.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no one in the whole southern region. They should all die. No matter those warriors or civilians, they will be buried with you. You will never be alone on the road."


    In front of the tomb, Yu Wentian smashed the remaining wine jars and jumped, which turned into a black light and disappeared into the bloody valley.


    Outside huntian City, the first one is a man and a woman, old and young. It is Bingyan, the beauty of iceberg snake and scorpion, and Lin fan, a young and resourceful man.


    They have the same momentum, but because of their stature, it always seems that Bingyan is the head of the Tianmo sect. All Tianmo sect disciples and huntiancheng disciples have all kinds of weapons in their hands. They know that only fighting is now. If yuwentian is not eliminated, they will never be able to live a peaceful life.


    On the other side of the road, the decent sect had already received the news from Lin Fan and hurried to huntian city with all the disciples.

 Chapter 354

    It was downpour again, as like as two peas ago, but it was more dark because the place was fourteen.


    The whole sky seemed to be wrapped by a piece of black cloth. If it weren''t for a handful of magic weapons, there were all kinds of bright lights shining in the dark. I''m afraid it was a dark night, and no one would refute it.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit outside huntian city caused great chaos. A strong wind roared with black light. A young man who looked sloppy but couldn''t be despised stood outside huntian city with evil spirit.


    The disciples of Tianmo sect unconsciously stepped back. Except those old guys, there was only yuwentian among the people of the magic sect with such strength.


    They can feel that Yu Wentian''s power is more powerful than 14 days ago. It seems that even those old guys are not his opponents.


    Lin Fan also frowned. What is the background of Yu Wentian? Why did his accomplishments get such incredible improvement in just ten days?


    On the contrary, Bing Yan was still a light wind and cloud. Looking at Yu Wentian, there was no other emotion in his eyes except resentment.


    Yu Wentian stood still and glanced at the Tianmo gate, including all the people Lin Fan was. However, when he saw Bingyan, he was stunned. Bingyan had a feeling that he was very familiar with, but it was not Bingyan he had known before.


    "Who are you?"


    The hoarse voice jumped out of yuwentian''s lips with a sense of oppression. Many disciples of Tianmo sect were scared and immediately threw away their weapons. However, at the moment of turning around and fleeing, they were pierced into their mind by a poison needle and died immediately.


    Seeing this scene, no one dared to move again. This ice burning period of time is like a devil. Sometimes, she can be seen eating human flesh by chance. Who dares to provoke her?


    "Brother Sanzang''s memory is not good. It''s hard not to know me for such a period of time."


    Yuwentian''s eyes were cold, and a scorpion''s tail needle suddenly appeared in his mind. At that time, when he was fighting with the heaven, he also burst.


    There was only one person who called him Sanzang brother, that is, the scorpion spirit whose daughter country was killed by monkey king. There was no one else.


    "Are you here, too?"


    Of course, yuwentian doesn''t have much gaffe. Everything in the world is strange. Since he can rely on villains to travel through time and space, why can''t others?


    "With the blessing of brother Sanzang, I didn''t know what strength I met at that time. I came to this world more than 20 years ago. It''s a pity that my memory was restored not long ago. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this?"


    Bingyan''s mouth was smiling, but it was a bloodthirsty smile. The disciples of Tianmo sect trembled more. The last time Bingyan ate human flesh, he showed the same expression.


    "Your oath really came true at that time. It seems that God cares for you."


    Yu Wentian sneered. He thought it was the scorpion spirit who also got the anti heaven magic weapon like the villain system. It seems that he was worried too much. The scorpion spirit just met the overlap of time and space.


    "It''s a pity that what brother Sanzang said at the beginning still hasn''t been fulfilled, which makes scorpion sad."


    Bing Yan jumped off the gate and stood in front of Yu Wentian. All the people in the whole huntian city were exclaiming. Bing Yan was too brave. According to her accomplishments, she was not Yu Wentian''s opponent at all.


    "If you have been cheated once, you don''t have a long memory. If you have to be cheated a second time, is that your destiny? It''s too poor. You haven''t learned to be smarter in this life."


    Bing Yan''s face suddenly became ugly. When she died, Yu Wentian also said this sentence, which completely chilled her heart.


    She still remembers that when she died, the soul that should have disappeared did not know what was going on, and was attracted by a strong attraction, so that her soul did not die.


    When she was about to be taken away by suction, she saw the dialogue between yuwentian and yurao, and didn''t take her to heart at all. Even the three days were a dispensable dream for yuwentian.


    At that time, she really hated, but she didn''t want to come to this world. Finally, she met yuwentian and was cheated by the same. On the same fireworks night, yuwentian only cheated two women, but they were both her.


    "Yuwentian, I really hope you are a real monk. In that case, even if I can''t get it, others don''t want it."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not. Even if I''m a monk, I''ll find a woman who can watch the world side by side with me."


    A drop of tears fell from the corner of Bing Yan''s eyes. This is the person she liked and cheated her for two generations. After all, she lost.


    "In that case, I might as well take you away, so that your woman will never wait for you. Can you tell me if she will die alone?"


    Bing Yan went crazy, holding a poison needle in her hand, rushed towards Yu Wentian. Now she has no body, but she refined the poison needle with scorpion poison.


    Yuwentian kept shuttling among the poisonous needles. Even though the poisonous needles were very dense, he still couldn''t stop yuwentian''s figure.


    Seeing that he was about to solve the ice inflammation with one palm, yuwentian suddenly felt the crisis, jumped suddenly and flew to the sky. Sure enough, the poisonous needles he avoided flew back from behind again without control and went straight to the dead holes around him.


    Yu Wentian took a look at Bing Yan, and he probably knew that Bing Yan integrated magic into his martial arts. There was a mother needle in Bing Yan''s hand, and those flying out were sub needles. As long as the sub needles were in Bing Yan''s hand, he could control the sub needles by his mind.


    Before yuwentian thought about the solution, Bingyan jumped violently, tens of millions of poisonous needles, formed a black dragon, flew across the sky and rushed towards yuwentian.


    Behind the dragon is Bingyan. If the dragon''s attack fails, Bingyan''s attack will follow. The two complement each other. The purpose is to make yuwentian overwhelmed.


    "It seems that you worked hard to kill me. It''s rare to be able to refine such a baby in fourteen days."


    Even if he was about to die, Yu Wentian was still light in the wind and light in the clouds.


    Bing Yan doesn''t care about Yu Wentian at all. She has experienced his mouth twice. How can she not have a long memory?

 Chapter 355

    There are thousands of poisonous needles shuttling in the sky, which are almost mixed with the river bank. From a distance, it looks like a soul seducing messenger in hell flying in the sky.


    They have only one goal, that is to bring Yu Wentian back to the hell. However, they are nervous when they stand below and look at the disciples of these soul seducing messengers. Although these poison needles are aimed at Yu Wentian, they have no rules and regulations, and it seems as if they are targeting the target.


    And they are the targets of these soul charmers.


    On the contrary, as the primary object, Yu Wentian looked very indifferent. He didn''t feel the sense of oppression at all. Even the corners of his mouth were still excited about fighting.


    Bingyan still underestimates him. This trip to the west, he is no longer the original yuwentian. How can these tricks shake him?


    Bing Yan looked at yuwentian''s smile and couldn''t help clicking in her heart. The unknown danger mixed in yuwentian''s smile made her heart tight. However, it''s time. She''s been waiting for so many years. How can she give up easily?


    "Sword dance dragon and snake..."


    Bingyan uses poisonous needles as his sword. Each poisonous needle twinkles with a black light, cutting through the dark world, but with a darker smell. The sound of a sharp sword breaking through the air comes from the sky, which makes people''s ears hurt.


    The original black dragon turned into a black snake. Although its momentum was not as strong as that of the black dragon, it was more flexible. The black snake divided into two, changed into two, and started from both sides. It seemed that it wanted to surround Yu Wentian in the middle and couldn''t move.


    "Turn the solar body to me."


    Yu Wentian has not used the solar body for a long time. He travels to the West and uses the body of Tang monk. There is no way to cultivate and use the solar body.


    But I never thought that after the solar body reached the second level, it would take the initiative to become strong with the growth of his strength, and he didn''t need to practice deliberately.


    A bright sunlight suddenly appeared in the sky, and yuwentian is the so-called sun, which brings people palpitating light in this dark world.


    The sunlight is inextricably linked. Although it can''t shine into every ray of darkness, it surrounds Bingyan''s poisonous needles and can''t move forward, let alone stab into Yu Wentian''s body.


    "Nine days sun boxing."


    Yuwentian clenched his left hand and stretched it into the sky. It seemed that there was a strong force. He poured it into yuwentian''s left fist and pushed it out with a fierce fist. It seemed that he had the power of heaven and earth and stood out from yuwentian''s hands.


    This is an upgraded version of taiyangquan. It suddenly appeared in yuwentian''s mind. The system prompts that it is a reward for him to travel through time and space and complete the task well.


    This upgraded version of the sun boxing, the nine day sun boxing, not only has the power of the sun, but also has the power of the nine days. How can it be compared with the ordinary poisonous needles of Bingyan.


    When the boxing style passed, all the poisonous needles fell to the ground one after another, and even many flew back towards Bingyan. They didn''t even recognize the mother needle.


    "Ah..."


    Yuwentian''s nine day sun boxing was too shocking. The disciples of the Tianmo sect in the city were still immersed in the shock of the sun boxing. They didn''t react, but they saw from their pupils that the originally small poisonous needle suddenly magnified several times and rushed towards them.


    Even though the elders and Dharma guardians tried their best to protect, hundreds of disciples of Tianmo sect died. This poison needle is too strong. As long as it is stained with blood, it will die on the spot unless it is powerful.


    The five elders of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were terrified and kept asking whether it was a wise choice to betray yuwentian at the beginning. This time, yuwentian returned, which was no longer the yuwentian who led the Tianmo gate at that time.


    They clearly felt the oppressive and terrible breath of yuwentian, which was only felt by those old guys who had been on another mountain.


    The fist style broke through layers of poisonous needles and went straight to Bing Yan without stopping. Bing Yan''s pupil suddenly widened. Yu Wentian was merciless to her. This move almost wanted to kill her directly.


    Bing Yan closes her eyes and feels the prelude to death. Maybe she can be free after death. She won''t see Yu Wentian again in her next life.


    However, at this time, a long sword suddenly broke through the air and took down Yu Wentian''s Jiutian Taiyang fist seven feet in front of Bingyan.


    Fists and swords touch each other and make a deafening sound. This sound is like a magic sound. With the ear as the medium, it is transmitted into the deep mind and trembles in the mind.


    The brain suddenly surged like waves, as if it wanted to become a paste. It was like a firecracker put in the head, which would explode at any time.


    Knowing that the sound of friction disappeared for a long time, I couldn''t get back to my mind.


    A figure broke through the air, caught a long sword that was more than three feet opened by Yu Wentian''s Jiutian sun fist, rolled ice inflammation with a child''s weak body, and fell steadily on the wall.


    "I''ve already told you that your strength alone can''t shake Yu Wentian. Do you know now?"


    Lin Fan coldly looks at Bingyan and returns to the leading level child who united with the right way to fight Yu Wentian.


    "You left him a hand, but what about him? One move is to kill you. Why don''t you understand? He never had you in his heart."


    When Bing Yan heard Lin Fan''s words, a stabbing pain flashed in her eyes. Looking at Yu Wentian in the sky, her tears almost fell down. Fortunately, she held back after all.


    For Lin Fan''s words, she can''t argue. She still has a souvenir for yuwentian in her heart. If she has the ability to defeat yuwentian, will yuwentian think she can see the world side by side with him?


    However, Lin fan is right. Yuwentian never had her in his heart. Yuwentian''s move is to take her life directly, even her spirit, so that she won''t even have a chance to be reborn.


    "Be calm. Don''t do such impulsive things again. Sometimes sincerity doesn''t necessarily change back to sincerity."


    Lin Fan sighed. Bing Yan is also poor. Compared with him, he is almost the same. He has no body and can only live in his brother''s body. Isn''t Bing Yan also completely destroyed by Yu Wentian?


    Yu Wentian, in the middle of the sky, looked at Lin Fan with gloomy eyes. It is worthy of his existence against the sky in his novel. His strength is stronger and more horizontal than Lin Fan in the last boundary. He can even defeat him with a nine day sun fist.


    Of course, it was the first time that he released the power of the nine day sun boxing, and there were inevitably some shortcomings. If it was the next time, the power would be stronger. He wanted to see if Lin Fan could resist it.

 Chapter 356

    Dozens of miles away from huntian City, the patriarchs of the three main gates felt the terrible smell coming from huntian City, and their faces suddenly changed.


    It seems that the battle over there has begun, even more intense than they thought. Almost every move is a killing move, otherwise they won''t feel this terrible smell dozens of miles away.


    "No, yuwentian is afraid to have started fighting in huntian city. We must hurry there as soon as possible."


    Xuantian frowned. The breath was so strong that he couldn''t help palpitating. It seemed that the power of yuwentian was no worse than them.


    This day''s cognition surprised the patriarchs of the three major sects, but also with deep regret. At that time, when they were still capable, if they didn''t talk nonsense with yuwentian and directly kill him, they wouldn''t wait until now.


    "Lord, what does it matter to us that Yu Wentian is shouting outside the Tianmo gate? There are so many old guys in the Tianmo gate. If the Tianmo gate is threatened, they must come out. Can''t we take the power of the fisherman then?"


    It was the new elder of Xuanguang Temple who spoke. Xuantian looked at Xuanyu coldly. Compared with Xuansheng, Xuanyu was really too poor.


    "What do you know? If those old guys don''t come out, Yu Wentian defeated the Tianmo sect and will come to trouble with our three main sects. At that time, his strength will not be comparable to our three main sects."


    Chen Feihe, the new elder of the Jedi gate, looked at Xuanyu with disdain and said faintly.


    Dust flying crane is as like as two peas flying in the air. The two are twins. The appearance is almost the same. Many disciples of the Jedi gate have never seen dust flying crane before, but they think it is dust coming back, but the quality of the dust flying crane is much cooler than that of dust.


    "It''s not just that. At the beginning, we have made a treaty with those old friends of Tianmo gate. No matter which party is in trouble, we must go to help. If they come out to defeat Yu Wentian but don''t see us, it''s those old guys who will come to our trouble at that time."


    Standing next to the leader of Guanghan palace is Bai Mei, the eldest elder of Guanghan palace. He was the eldest elder of the previous term. He was dismissed only after making a mistake one day. Now the position of eldest elder is vacant, and he can''t find a suitable candidate for a while, so he was released.


    "It''s not that there are a group of old guys in the Tianmo sect. Can''t the group of old guys in our three major sects compare with the group of old guys in the Tianmo sect? At that time, the Tianmo sect won''t only have a flat share." Xuanyu said with disdain.


    Xuantian took a cold look at Xuanyu. He really couldn''t figure out how he agreed to let this guy be the elder of Xuanguang temple. If the old guys of the three main doors were led out at that time, would they have a good life?


    "Two Taoist brothers, let''s make fun of you. We''d better hurry there. All the disciples listen to the order and rush to huntian city as soon as possible."


    Yu Wentian looked at Lin fan outside huntian city. Lin Fan also looked at Yu Wentian. The two people had never touched their bodies, but the friction between their eyes had made many disciples feel unbearable and tremble in their whole heart.


    The master''s moves are fatal. In the eyes of the two people, they are like carrying thousands of troops and horses, waving knives and halberds, roaring towards each other, and the space is torn wherever they pass.


    "You are really powerful. I am very happy. From a greasy fat man with low cultivation, it is not easy for ordinary people to reach such a level in less than a year."


    Yuwentian spoke faintly, but Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and his face was ugly. Yuwentian''s words, no matter which direction to understand, made people resent.


    This sentence sounds like he is yuwentian''s son. Now a father is inculcating his son, which makes people feel oppressed.


    However, what Lin fan doesn''t know is that Yu Wentian is really like his father. Although the current plot is completely different from the plot written by the nib at that time, the world is still a world created under his nib, let alone Lin fan. Even all other people can be regarded as his children.


    "Yuwentian, you are really deceiving people too much. Our Tianmo sect respects you and has recovered the chaotic power for the Tianmo sect. The leader of Zixuan even directly handed over the important task of taking charge of the Tianmo sect to you, but you want to destroy the Tianmo sect. Now you are still brave in front of us, and you don''t pay much attention to the Tianmo sect."


    Lin Fan spoke coldly, but he couldn''t speak without scruples like Yu Wentian. He always had scruples in his heart. His image can''t be destroyed. Otherwise, how could he base himself on the Tianmo gate?


    Sometimes he really envies yuwentian''s character. He can speak out his words at will at any time, and he is not afraid of image damage. Of course, this is also a reason why he has to kill yuwentian. Such yuwentian is definitely his threat.


    When Yu Wentian heard Lin Fan''s words, he was a little puzzled. "This seat? When did you become this seat? I don''t know your identity in the Tianmo gate now?"


    "Thank you for your admiration. At this time when Tianmo gate is endangered, you ordered me to be the leader of Tianmo gate. Now I am the official leader of Tianmo gate."


    Yu Wentian nodded while laughing. "I see. It seems that I still think highly of you. Before I leave, I almost integrate the whole devil way. I''m just the acting Lord, and I''ve become the devil Lord, but you''re still the Lord. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others?"


    Lin Fan listens to Yu Wentian''s sarcastic words, and his face is even more ugly. In the whole southern region, even in the Tianmo gate, how can a few people privately talk about this matter?


    However, suddenly, there was chaos again, but it was only more than ten days. Where did he have time to catch those evil sects who defected from the Tianmo gate?


    However, if you give him more time, he firmly believes that he must do better than yuwentian. At that time, the whole devil road will only exist in Tianmo gate, which is also his commitment to those old guys.


    "Yuwentian, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you still claim to be your self? Now, the devil gate doesn''t recognize your existence today. Do you expect the devil to recognize your existence?"


    A strong man with a cloak suddenly stood up and threw away his cloak. Who else could it be if it wasn''t the car cloud that disappeared at that time? He is also with Lin fan, like a pug.

 Chapter 357

    Che Xingyun''s words made Lin Fan''s face suddenly better. Before, he didn''t know that this person was Che Xingyun. Now he sees that it is Che Xingyun. Although he has some doubts, he doesn''t care.


    The car shop cloud is right. Now the whole magic door, who will recognize the identity of Yuwen Tianmo master? Who will honor yuwentian as the demon lord? It''s ridiculous that he is still struggling for the identity of the patriarch and the Demon Lord.


    Looking at the young child''s body, I don''t know if this body has affected his thinking.


    I also wanted to change a body. After all, his sleeping brother still lives in his body, and he is now his only relative. However, I was surprised to find that his brother is a cultivation wizard. In his body, his cultivation speed is more than twice faster than his body. He is really unwilling to give up.


    Not far away, a burst of dust spread in the direction of huntian city. The three great powers stood in the rear of yuwentian, followed by tens of thousands of disciples standing in the rear.


    The whole orthodox way is not only the three main sects, but almost all the disciples of the sect come here. Of course, it seems to know that all the disciples selected are those who can get on the table, otherwise they will die in vain.


    In between, the three patriarchs raised their hands slightly, and these disciples seemed to have received some order. Holding the long sword in their hands, they surrounded him with yuwentian as the center.


    A strange six pointed star Rune was sent out on the ground. Each line of the six pointed star was connected by spells. Looking carefully, Yu Wentian almost wanted to laugh.


    None of the three major sects is a sect among Buddhists. Together, the array used is actually the array among Buddhists. He really doesn''t know these Sanskrit, but it doesn''t hinder his judgment.


    Another excited person, Lin fan, stood up from his chair. Of course, it was the same as not standing up. It just represented a courtesy.


    "Lin fan, the leader of Tianmo sect, thanks the three leaders for bringing people to help."


    The three patriarchs also bowed back slightly, but they could see that they were very uncomfortable. Even though they had not seen Lin Fan for the first time, they still couldn''t ignore his body.


    "Congratulations, the people you have to wait for have arrived. Now we should be able to fight?"


    Lin Fan and the three patriarchs changed their faces together. It turned out that yuwentian had already known that Lin Fan was just delaying time, but he still didn''t break it. Does he have any cards waiting for them?


    The three main leaders looked at each other. It was not impossible that yuwentian''s strength grew so fast, and it was not impossible that there would be experts behind him.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s have a competition. I''d like to see what kind of power the three major sects have to learn the array of Buddhism."


    As soon as Yu Wentian said this, the suzerain of the three major sects looked even more ugly, and no one else knew it, but the suzerain of all dynasties knew it. This array was originally the most powerful Buddhist array in the southern region, but later the Buddhist doctrine could not adapt to the increasingly powerful selfish desires, and finally disappeared by the three major sects.


    In order to reflect the difference, they changed the Buddhist array into a presentation mode and burned the Buddhist related classics. I don''t know where Yu Wentian learned it.


    "Bloody mouth, the Buddha died thousands of years ago, but we still stand up to now. Why steal to learn the array of the Buddha."


    The first thing to refute is still Xuanyu, who doesn''t know how he lived to this day. He doesn''t have a door guard in his mouth.


    Of course, Xuantian didn''t say anything. Xuanguang temple is a large number of arrays. All the arrays in the world respect Xuanguang temple. However, yuwentian says that Xuanguang temple''s array is copied from others. How can he accept it calmly.


    Yu Wentian just smiled coldly, but he didn''t say anything. It''s meaningless to argue with them. It''s just a waste of time.


    His right hand clenched his fist and rushed directly in the direction of Xuanyu. Xuanyu''s consciousness retreated several steps. However, yuwentian''s fist was bounced back at the moment when he touched the array.


    This feeling is like touching an invisible world. No matter how hard you try, it seems that you are trying to force against the air, which will not have any effect.


    Yu Wentian had to stop to examine this array again. Buddhism has always been compassionate. Even those who are traitors and evils have said that they can put down their butcher''s knife and become Buddhas.


    Most of their arrays are to surround people. They can not only kill others, but also hurt themselves. Their purpose is to allow the existence of great evils to have enough time to repent in front of the Buddha.


    It seems that this array is the highest embodiment of the teachings of Buddhism. I tried it again several times. No matter how powerful the power is, it is like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Hairy boy, I don''t even know the weak water array. I''m still here. I''ll start the array after listening to the order."


    Xuanyu looked at Yu Wentian and couldn''t help the array. Suddenly, he came to the spirit and commanded his disciples to urge the array.


    Tens of thousands of disciples took Yu Wentian as the center and turned back and forth in an orderly manner. Suddenly, bursts of sounds sounded in the array, which was Sanskrit.


    It seems that Xuanyu didn''t really know the array. If he heard the Sanskrit, he wouldn''t firmly believe that the array didn''t copy the demon door.


    "Yuwentian, you have been possessed by demons for a long time. This array is to control demons. Today, you must remove your demons."


    The three patriarchs each occupy one side and spit out the truth, "big self-control, buzz, three Manda."


    The Sanskrit sound in the array becomes more and more intense. It seems that it is to peel Yu Wentian''s soul out of his body and purify it into a colorless and lustless existence.


    Although the three patriarchs have made changes to the truth and can''t hear it as Sanskrit, how can yuwentian, who has just returned from the west to get the truth Sutra, not hear it?


    However, he is not a clean soul. He is not a devil, but the array of the three major sects is still the right choice. He is determined to become a villain beyond the heavens. He has too many thoughts in his mind. This array is really capable of restraining him.


    Unfortunately, he is the most powerful villain in the heavens. When he succeeds, even the heavens have no way to take him. This is just a true word array. What can we do with him?


    When he reached into the treasure bag, what he took out was not a long knife that he often used in the southern regions, but a Zen stick. Yu Wentian has carefully identified it. It should be a treasure owned by Jin chanzi of the previous generation of Tang Sanzang. It can also be regarded as a treasure among the Buddhists. It is almost the same level as the jade net bottle in Guanyin''s hand.

 Chapter 358

    Yuwentian held the Zen stick in his hand, which seemed to be influenced by Sanskrit. The Zen stick emitted dazzling light. Yuwentian released the Zen stick, and the Zen stick turned in place.


    The golden ring on the Zen staff clangs continuously, but it has its unique rhythm. There is no need for the surrounding Sanskrit sound to be weak.


    Yu Wentian feels much better. He doesn''t feel funny in his heart. Jinchanzi is a person who talks a lot. He has his own understanding of the truth and often refutes the remarks of all Buddhas in the sky with a clever mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the treasure he refined turned out to be the same character and refuted the truth in the array in another way.


    At the moment of seeing the Zen staff in the array, the face of the patriarch of the three major sects suddenly changed. Buddhism has disappeared for thousands of years, and Buddhist things have almost disappeared. After thousands of years, Buddhist things appear again.


    They remembered that in the history of sects, most of the records of Buddhism were in a few words and very small words, but one sentence was marked on the history books with gilt characters.


    "The samsara of heaven, retribution, everything is a samsara."


    This is what the Buddhist abbot said at the time of nirvana. The understanding of the ancestors of the three major sects was that one day the Buddha would destroy the three major sects, which is why the three major sects were eager to destroy everything about the Buddha.


    "Yuwentian? Buddhism has disappeared for thousands of years. How did you get this Buddhist treasure?"


    Xuantian doesn''t look very good. He doesn''t recognize Buddhist treasures and hasn''t seen them. But is it a simple treasure that can resist the array?


    Yuwentian looked at Xuantian jokingly, with a casual look. For Xuantian''s inquiry, there were only four words, "it''s none of your business?"


    Xuantian was so angry that yuwentian was too much. If he wasn''t afraid of the power of this array, he really wanted to rush in and beat yuwentian into disobedience.


    However, Xuantian didn''t want to go in, but yuwentian didn''t want to stay inside. Although Sanskrit was stunned by the Zen staff, it was really uncomfortable to stay here. The whole body and mind were strange.


    Yu Wentian picked up the Zen stick and rushed towards one side. With a wave of the Zen stick, a golden light burst out of the Zen stick.


    The golden light hit the border, but it had not been bounced back. Yu Wentian''s eyes lit up, but the three patriarchs'' faces changed. From the outside, they clearly saw that there was a crack on the border that could be seen by the naked eye.


    "Bamihong"


    The six character truth came out of yuwentian''s mouth, which seemed to be a little contrary to him. He was possessed of magic Qi, but he said the truth. Yuwentian didn''t want to do so. He also wanted to say a few words of magic truth. However, if the Zen staff heard the magic truth, how could it listen to him?


    As soon as the six character truth came out, the light of the pause time Zen stick became more dazzling, and the crack continued to expand, revealing a hole for Yu Wentian to rush out.


    But Yu Wentian didn''t rush out, and he wasn''t stupid. Although the three patriarchs now occupied one side, the tone of his escape must be that all forces were aimed at which gap, not to mention that there was a Lin Fan peeping on the tower.


    He and Lin Fan have had a fight. Lin Fan''s strength is much weaker than him, but if he sneaks, he may not be able to stop Lin Fan''s explosive power.


    "Zen stick, give play to your great power and break it for me."


    At the moment when the hole was opened, Yu Wentian took back the Zen staff and threw it heavily in the direction of his head. The time array turned into a pile of fragments.


    Due to the hole breaking, the instinct of the array needs to be filled, and the energy in other places will be much weaker. Yu Wentian has already found the array eye. At this time, break the array eye with a Zen stick, and the array will naturally be broken.


    Also, in order to face the problem, the three major sects rectified the array. Although their strength has not been weakened, they are not items in the authentic Buddhism after all. However, they still rely on the truth of Buddhism.


    The Zen staff is a real treasure of Buddhism. The Dharma is naturally based on this array. How can its pride agree that such an imitation exists?


    When the array was broken, the power dissipated immediately. Tens of thousands of disciples had no time to recover their power and were immediately eaten back. Even the three patriarchs were pushed several steps beyond the rear by this power.


    "I didn''t have any powerful existence at that time. It turned out that it was just an array that could be broken at any time and had no attack power. Such an array dared to shout in front of me."


    Without raising his head, Yuwen stretched out his hand to the sky, opened his palm, and the Zen stick fell into his hand accurately. He saw a light flashing. After a long time, he flew backwards and broke the mountain wall. He was stuck in the mountain wall and couldn''t move a penny.


    "Upright son is angry. Since he dares to kill my Xuanguang Temple disciples in front of my sect, is he deceiving me that there is no one in Xuanguang temple?"


    Xuansheng''s face is ugly. This is the second elder of Xuanguang Temple who died in yuwentian''s hand. How can he bear it?


    Yu Wentian played with the Zen stick in his hand and joked as usual. He didn''t take Xuantian''s anger to heart at all. Maybe he didn''t even listen.


    "I can''t blame you. If you want to blame me, you can only blame this guy''s mouth. It''s too bad. If I don''t teach him a lesson, I feel sorry for my ears."


    Xuantian was satirized by yuwentian''s sentence. The other two patriarchs wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    Yuwentian was right. Let alone yuwentian. They wanted to teach Xuanyu a lesson many times along the way. I don''t know what to say as a big elder.


    At this time, a long sword in the air broke through the air and ran directly to the throat of Yu Wentian. Yu Wentian knew the sword. It was the sword that saved Bing Yan just now.


    The three patriarchs looked at Lin Fan and stopped talking nonsense. They took out weapons one after another and surrounded Yu Wentian with the posture of encirclement and suppression in all directions.


    Five elders of gold, wood, water, fire and earth stood on the wall and sneered. These famous and decent sects boasted of being aboveboard. At the moment, four people besieged one person, but the so-called aboveboard has been thrown out of the sky.


    But they didn''t dare to satirize the sandangmen at this time. If the sandangmen couldn''t get rid of yuwentian here, they might end up the same way as the Xuanyu elder.


    "Yuwentian, take your life."


    For a long time, Bingyan also recovered and rushed up again with the silver needle in his hand. At this moment, it has become a scene of five fighting one by one. The five worlds take the array as the attack.

 Chapter 359

    The time was dark. Even tens of thousands of disciples could not bear the impact of the fight of the six people. They kept putting their weapons in front of them and retreating to make enough space for the six people.


    Fourteen days ago, those disciples with high strength were almost killed, similar to Che Xingyun. At this moment, they are also vulnerable in front of them.


    The present strength is a little weaker than them. I''m afraid it''s several elders of each sect. Looking at the techniques of the three patriarchs, I don''t care. The three patriarchs had such strength as early as decades ago. Otherwise, they couldn''t have been the patriarchs at that time.


    But yuwentian, Lin Fan and Bingyan really surprised them. Not long ago, the strength of the three people was very low. In less than a year, the three people had the strength to be compared with the three patriarchs, which made them feel embarrassed?


    Jin Chang is always the oldest elder among them. His eyes are always on Bingyan. Bingyan can be said to have grown up, but Bingyan seems to have experienced an ancient memory, and the sense of historical massiness is stronger than him.


    This feeling is like Bingyan has lived for thousands of years. He has long seen through the cold and warm of the world. It seems that he has walked from hell.


    Elder Mu also has a similar feeling, but not as strong as Jin Changlao. After all, he is only 100 years old, but he knows the change of Bingyan best.


    Bingyan was brought up by him from childhood, but the 14 days of Bingyan made him feel very strange. Bingyan had never listened to him like this.


    Yu Wentian, who was besieged by five people, gradually felt a little hard. The strength of the five people were different. When they were combined, they could complement each other. In addition, the five square array formed inadvertently locked him in and couldn''t leave at any step.


    Yu Wentian frowned. If he continued like this, he would surely be taken by the five people and blood splashed on the spot.


    "Diamond ring, out."


    As soon as Yu Wentian said his words, a golden circle flew out of his arms. Before the five people reacted, the diamond circle flew out of the gap and circled over the heads of the six people.


    There is a blue light shining in the diamond ring, forming a vortex. It seems that a strange attraction is formed in the vortex, which will not affect the human body, but will seriously attract weapons.


    "No, everybody put away your weapons quickly."


    When Bing Yan looked at the diamond ring, his face suddenly changed. Although he had never seen the diamond ring in his previous life, he also heard about it. When the young ox of the Supreme Lord went down to the earth, he used the diamond ring to clean up the goblins within a hundred miles.


    It is said that after qingniu died, the diamond ring fell into the hands of Yu Wentian. Unexpectedly, he brought the diamond ring from the journey to the West.


    "Nonsense, how can you put your weapons away at this time?"


    Xuantian took a cold look at Bingyan. He knew what happened with yuwentian before Bingyan. He couldn''t help but doubt whether Bingyan still couldn''t forget yuwentian. He came to help yuwentian on purpose.


    The only one who believes in Bingyan is Lin fan. However, he still hesitates. After all, the patriarch of the three major sects is also here. If he and Bingyan receive weapons together, I''m afraid it''s wrong.


    After hesitating for a moment, all weapons suddenly became smaller uncontrollably, flew into yuwentian''s Diamond Circle and disappeared.


    Of course, even if he didn''t hesitate, it didn''t have the slightest effect, and Bingyan didn''t have time to take back the poison needle.


    Yuwentian took the opportunity to attack five people at the fastest speed. However, all five people were strong. Although they were surprised, they still resisted yuwentian''s attack, but retreated a few steps and kept the five square array.


    "Yuwentian, what kind of magic skill have you practiced? I advise you to return the treasure quickly, otherwise, your demon will be buried with you."


    Xuantian''s face was very ugly. He stood in place and looked at yuwentian with poor eyes. He didn''t dare to fight with yuwentian with both hands. He already knew that his disciples had been sucked dry, but he didn''t know how many people''s accomplishments yuwentian could absorb.


    In a word, he dare not take the risk.


    Yuwen couldn''t help laughing. The magic weapon of the supreme old gentleman is called a demon here. If the supreme old gentleman knows, I''m afraid the whole face will change color?


    But he looked at Xuantian badly. "Why? The leader of Xuantian is not as skilled as a man, but he wants to find a reason for magic tools? Since I am a demon, what does it matter if I use magic objects?"


    The three masters looked at each other and always spoke in this tone, but they forgot Yu Wentian''s identity and didn''t know what to do.


    Yu Wentian patted the treasure bag around his waist with a provocative face.


    "All your treasures are in my treasure bag. If you want to exchange them, come and take them."


    The three patriarchs and Lin fan saw the treasure bag around yuwentian''s waist, and their eyes gave off a strong light. Yuwentian''s strength was extraordinary. The treasure bag looked full again, but it must have contained many treasures.


    If you try to grab yuwentian''s treasure bag, it''s enough to get the diamond ring that just flew in.


    "Yuwentian, you are too arrogant. Under our siege, you dare to say such words. It seems that you will never know how many kilograms you have if you don''t teach you a lesson."


    Xuantian rushed up first, and the other two patriarchs followed closely. Lin Fan was unwilling to fall behind, but Bing Yan frowned and thought for a long time before he rushed up.


    Bing Yan''s eyes are always on Yu Wentian. He has the ability to bring back a diamond ring from his journey to the West. It''s hard to guarantee that he can''t bring back other immortal magic tools.


    Other people don''t know, but she knows that the treasures in yuwentian''s hands are used by the gods and Buddhas. Each magic power is boundless. Looking at the power of the diamond ring, even in this world, the power is not limited at all, and she feels uneasy in her heart.


    She was really afraid that Yu Wentian would bring Lei Gongdian''s baby. What the cultivators feared most was the thunder robbery. If the Chinese sky triggered the thunder robbery with the help of those two babies, I''m afraid they would have no possibility to live.


    What Bing Yan doesn''t know is that when he was at the foot of Lingshan mountain, Yu Wentian had already destroyed the treasure of Lei Gong''s electric mother in order to seriously injure the gods in the heaven. Now the light of the westward journey will rain, there will be no thunder and lightning, and even no wind.

 Chapter 360

    The role of Vajra circle is to loot the opponent''s treasures. In addition, it has no other role. But now yuwentian knows one, which is to make people in the southern region feel jealous.


    All of them focused on the treasure bag around his waist. They didn''t start as decisively as before. Every move just wanted to take the treasure bag away from his waist.


    There is only one who fights seriously, but what''s the use of relying on him or her alone? She is not Yu Wentian''s opponent at all.


    "I got it. Hahaha, these treasures are mine..."


    Even if the old monster lived for hundreds of years, when he saw the rare treasure of time, he was still so greedy and selfless. Xuantian couldn''t help shouting when he grabbed yuwentian''s treasure bag.


    Suddenly, he felt something wrong. His body seemed to be bound by something. After careful inspection, a strange rope came out of the treasure bag and trapped him. He couldn''t move a bit.


    Following him, he felt that his strength was passing away and flowing towards Yu Wentian''s body. This was Yu Wentian''s magic swallowing skill. Lin fan had found this access control skill in an ancient book of Tianmo gate.


    However, the book only records that this is an access control technique. The boundless high priest of that year has sealed it, and the method of cracking it has been destroyed.


    Lin Fan and others looked at Xuantian''s expression. There was something wrong. As soon as Lin Fan was closest, he kicked Xuantian''s belly and kicked him away. Finally, he saved his life.


    However, looking at Xuantian like this, there is no big difference between saving his life and not saving it. At this time, Xuantian has white hair and the meat on his face is about to collapse. His high spirited appearance has disappeared.


    Today''s Xuantian has only less than 10% of his accomplishments, and there is no way to continue.


    With the defeat of Xuantian, the remaining four people are more careful. The five square array has disappeared now. In addition, they are surprised by the strange treasure of yuwentian.


    "Don''t panic, this baby is called e gold rope. It can only bind one person at a time. As long as we pay attention, we won''t be threatened."


    The remaining three people looked at Bing Yan, and their eyes were strange. According to the truth, they could not hear such a powerful magic weapon. But Bingyan knows these magic weapons. It''s really strange.


    "Now is not the time to tangle with these. If we don''t work together to kill him, we don''t even have a chance to discuss these issues."


    Bing Yan glanced at several people around him angrily. Except Lin fan, they are all people who have lived for hundreds of years. They don''t know what to do when. It''s really annoying.


    Being reminded by Bingyan, the Lord of Guanghan palace and the Lord of Jedi sect suddenly couldn''t hang up. They cheered up again and clenched their fists at Yu Wentian.


    However, the event of Xuantian left a deep mark in their minds. Now yuwentian can absorb their cultivation without his hands. He really doesn''t dare to approach.


    "Why? Don''t you have the courage to deal with me? In that case, I''m not polite."


    Yuwentian rushed up with his fists. Each fist was hot and almost burned people. In yuwentian''s boxing style, a flying fire dragon could be seen.


    During the war, there was a huge reversal. Yuwentian, who had been suppressed by five people all the time, suddenly at this time, was above several people. Several people only had the chance to avoid and didn''t even dare to fight.


    However, after a while, Lin Fan and the two patriarchs were seriously injured, leaving only Bingyan intact. If they continue like this, they must end up the same as Xuantian.


    Fourteen days ago, yuwentian absorbed his accomplishments and could not stop it. However, now he can absorb them a little. Both the patriarch and Lin Fan were enlightened.


    Suddenly, Bing Yan stopped running away. He braked on his front foot and turned around with his right hand, which directly faced Yu Wentian.


    Not only Yu Wentian, but also the patriarch and Lin Fan were stunned. What does Bing Yan want to do? Do you want to kill yourself?


    I saw Bingyan''s hands in the form of claws, his body tilted back from the waist, and a deafening roar came out of his mouth.


    Yu Wentian took out the Zen staff again. The thick magic gas from the ground around Bingyan surrounded him. No one outside could see what kind of existence the magic gas was.


    I saw that the scope of magic Qi was becoming wider and wider. Under the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, it finally dispersed slowly, revealing an amazing scene in the middle.


    What appeared in the evil spirit was a huge scorpion. That''s not very right. The lower body was a scorpion, while the upper body was a woman with dishevelled hair. The left half of her face was covered with magic lines, and her eyes were red and green.


    Vaguely, I could see the outline of Bingyan, but no one thought that Bingyan would become like this. Even Lin Fan and Yu Wentian didn''t think of this.


    "Brother Sanzang, are you familiar with this body? Is it strange?"


    Bing Yan looked at Yu Wentian, half angel and half devil. The expression on his face was very strange, like the existence of two extremes, but one day he was sure that both angels and Demons wanted to kill him.


    "Did you abandon the demon God and enter the devil''s way?"


    Yu Wentian looked at Bing Yan and his face was ugly. He didn''t expect that scorpion essence would enter the devil''s way, and still entered the devil''s way with the look of demon God.


    What happened to scorpion after she died? How could it be like this?


    The left side of the scorpion essence suddenly became very ferocious, bared his teeth and stared at Yu Wentian, full of resentment.


    "Give up? I have become a demon God. Why give up again? I was forced to be helpless. What you did at that time has long become my demon in my heart. After all, I can''t become a real God. If I don''t become a demon, I don''t even have a chance to avenge you this time."


    It''s dawn for Yuwen. It turned out that he was cultivated by the heart demon. No wonder he looks almost no different from the scorpion essence.


    "Brother Sanzang, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid scorpion has to kill you. Who makes you have to make scorpion sad twice?"


    The gentle face on the right also spoke at this time, but the tone was soft like water. The left eye looked coldly to the right. After listening to the words on the right, it was quiet and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 361

    Both the disciples of the Tianmo sect and the disciples of the three major sects were stunned. It''s incredible that such two different expressions appear on the same face with completely different expressions.


    Yuwentian''s eyes widened. Now Bingyan is the coexistence of demon, demigod and demon. If he is a little careless, it''s hard to resist.


    Holding the Zen staff, Yu Wentian took the lead in attacking. The ring on the Zen staff fell off and hit Bing Yan from a distance. Suddenly, his left face was angry and purple black venom flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yuwentian, you''ve gone too far."


    The huge tail was not as difficult to operate as expected, but very flexible. It bypassed the six rings and went directly to Yu Wentian''s chest.


    Yuwen Tian read the truth in his mouth. Suddenly, the Zen staff hung up in the air and took the initiative to go towards the tail of the scorpion essence. He met in mid air and exploded dazzling sparks.


    "Go to hell..."


    At this time, Lin fan saw the time and secretly hid behind yuwentian. He didn''t know where to find another weapon and stabbed yuwentian in the heart.


    There were poisons in front and attacks in the back, which really made yuwentian unable to move. Yuwentian''s heart was horizontal and his body was slightly to the right. The power of the solar body suddenly burst out, and the muddy sky wheel also rotated at this time, turning all the surrounding breath into Reiki and chaotic Qi, which were mixed with each other and could not be recognized.


    The breath gathered towards yuwentian, and a huge energy ball was formed in front of yuwentian. It suddenly attacked Bingyan, and Bingyan was overturned.


    At this time, Lin Fan''s sword had arrived and inserted into yuwentian''s left shoulder. It was too late to start again. He saw yuwentian''s hand suddenly enlarged in his eyes and directly covered his whole face.


    All the accomplishments disappeared from his face. He was very thin and small. He didn''t want to look at this moment. He couldn''t see his original state at all.


    Bing Yan waved her huge tail and ran towards yuwentian again. Yuwentian was injured, which was the best time for her to attack yuwentian.


    However, at this time, yuwentian was already angered by Lin Fan''s sword, and his pupil completely turned blood red. Even Bingyan''s left eye could not compare with yuwentian''s pupil.


    "I, yuwentian, kill gods when I meet gods and Buddha when I meet Buddha. Since you all disagree with my rule, then you all go to death. I, yuwentian, want to create a world that belongs to me."


    Suddenly, a powerful force burst out from yuwentian''s body. The existence of a roulette shape in the body came out of his arm and slowly condensed into shape.


    "God, huntian roulette. It turns out that huntian Roulette is on yuwentian."


    The disciples of the Tianmo gate immediately looked like eggplant beaten by frost. No wonder yuwentian was able to repair the wonton Qi of the Tianmo gate. It turned out that the chaotic roulette was taken away by him.


    "Stop him quickly. He''s separating the muddy sky roulette from the body. He will send out powerful power."


    Elder Jin roared loudly on the wall. If he had known that the huntian roulette was on yuwentian before, he would naturally want to force yuwentian to separate the huntian roulette.


    But now looking at Yu Wentian''s appearance, he obviously wants to use the muddy Sky Wheel of the Tianmo gate to die with all the people here. How can he bear it?


    However, it was too late. The surrounding land continued to collapse. Many disciples fell into the abyss before they had time to respond. Suddenly, lightning and thunder and strong wind almost blew people up. The sky was not only dark, but also shrouded in chaos.


    On the back mountain of the three main gates and the other mountain peak of the Tianmo gate, all the old friends who closed their eyes and rested for a while changed their faces, opened their eyes together, turned into a streamer and landed outside the huntian city.


    At the moment of seeing Bingyan, even these old guys felt a little surprised, but they put their eyes on yuwentian. It was just a glance, but they could clearly see what yuwentian wanted to do.


    "Yuwentian, I thought you were the high priest of our Tianmo sect. Spare your life. What are you doing now? Don''t you ignore so many creatures in the southern region?"


    There were all kinds of screams from the sky, including monsters and humans. This was the voice of the whole southern region, but it still didn''t cover up the voice of the old things of the Tianmo gate.


    Yuwentian raised his head and gave a cold look. In his eyes, they had never seen cold in their life, like hell, cold hell.


    "Since the whole southern region thinks I''m a real devil, even the devil''s way, why should I protect this land? You might as well perish here together, including you old guys."


    "Liuzhi Taoist friend, now he is possessed by the devil. It''s no use telling him that. Even if we spell all our accomplishments, we should stop the muddy sky wheel."


    Now, the old things of the three main gates have put aside the prejudices between the sects and called Tianmo gate Liuzhi and others as Taoist friends. They don''t care about many. More than a dozen white haired old people, some of whom don''t even exist, rushed towards Yuwen sky.


    It is worthy of being the top level in the southern region. They can ignore the magic wind caused by the muddy sky roulette. Unfortunately, they still underestimated him.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you and give you a good place to go."


    More than a dozen rays of light, I suddenly saw two bottle mouths in front of me. It was too fierce to turn and rushed directly into the bottle mouth.


    "Yuwentian, what the hell is this? Let us out quickly."


    Yuwentian couldn''t help laughing. These dozen old guys were too funny. He knew they came to kill him and let them out. Isn''t it stupid?


    Fortunately, the righteous path on the earth and the disciples of the devil''s gate were all gray when they saw this scene.


    The old master is their most powerful existence and their belief. He was caught by yuwentian. What hope do they have.


    Yu Wentian looked at the lanolin jade bottle and the purple gold red gourd. His eyes were very proud. At that time, although he didn''t destroy the heaven because he left several world treasures, it seems that it is finally useful.


    I''m afraid these old folks haven''t seen the lanolin jade bottle and purple gold red gourd. How can they escape from it.


    Yuwentian continued to let huntian roulette separate from his body. His arms had become blood blurred. If yuwentian hadn''t sealed the acupoints, I''m afraid there would be blood under his feet now.

 Chapter 362

    Bingyan and yuwentian are the closest and most clearly aware of the change. At the moment, she tries her best to stop yuwentian. However, everything is in vain. She is still too weak. She is useless in front of these magic weapons.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Wentian looked up at the muddy sky roulette hovering in front of him and showed a cruel and bloodthirsty smile. Now the muddy sky Roulette has been separated. As long as all the auras in the southern region are absorbed, it is enough to kill all the creatures here.


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness. Benefactor has hatred in his heart. After all, the creatures in southern regions are innocent. Benefactor, why do you want to do this?"


    Suddenly, a Sanskrit voice came out from the ground. In a crack, the Buddha light was boundless, and a golden Buddha slowly rose from the ground. The Golden Buddha was as tall as two people, but it was kind and kind.


    Yu Wentian narrowed his eyes and observed the Buddha through his eyes, but he had never seen such a Buddha before. Although it was said that the Buddha could not change, it always gave him a feeling of being human.


    "Are you the last abbot of Buddhism?"


    Even though this idea is strange, it is the only thing Yu Wentian can think of. Even if the Buddha is refined, it can''t speak.


    The Buddha slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yu Wentian unexpectedly.


    "More than a thousand years have passed since I wasted time. I''ve been sleeping in the ground for many years. I didn''t expect anyone to remember my Buddhism for thousands of years. It''s really a great kindness."


    The Buddha''s face moved slightly, with infinite emotion. I''m afraid it made him feel so when he looked at the southern region where there had been no Buddhism for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, old monk? In those days, this group of people from the southern regions destroyed your Buddhism. Now I help you destroy them. Aren''t you happy?"


    Yu Wentian looked at the statue of Buddha with poor eyes. The power of the statue of Buddha was very strong. He couldn''t see through it.


    The Buddha opened his eyes again and looked at Yu Wentian with clear eyes. This is the power of Buddhism purification. Yu Wentian has felt it in Lingshan. The Buddha can''t do it. How can he do it as an old monk who has not yet become a Buddha.


    After a long time, the old monk finally gave up the idea of purifying yuwentian and looked at yuwentian with a slight sigh.


    "Benefactor, everything in the world is just a mirror. Why do you care so much? As long as you put down everything in your heart, you will find yourself different."


    "Hahaha" yuwentian immediately covered his stomach and laughed. The wind impulse the corners of yuwentian''s clothes, but it can''t shake yuwentian''s cents, just as it can''t shake the Buddha''s cents.


    This is a good time to kill yuwentian. However, it is unable to break through this strong wind. It is really frustrating. Now we can only place our hope on the Buddha statue and hope that he has the ability to subdue yuwentian.


    "Old bald donkey, haven''t you heard of being a young master? You left your last words at that time. They all thought you meant that they would eventually perish. Now it seems that you knew there was a great disaster at that time and told them you would come back and save them."


    "You can''t let go of what happened thousands of years ago. Now you have come to let me put it down. Don''t you think you''re ridiculous?"


    The statue of Buddha suddenly became dumbfounded. What yuwentian said is really reasonable. He had repaired his real body thousands of years ago, but he has been unable to become a Buddha. It turns out that he hasn''t put it down. No wonder, no wonder.


    Suddenly, the Buddha statue was shining all over. A round of Buddha light appeared behind the Buddha statue. A round of light fell from the sky, enveloping the Buddha statue in it, and the shape of the Buddha became blurred.


    Tears of excitement suddenly appeared in the corner of the Buddha''s eyes, and Yu Wentian looked grateful. "Thank you for waking up the dreamer. I''ve arranged an array here. If Taoist friends have a way to break through the array I arranged in those years, I believe that with the strength of Taoist friends, I can still meet Taoist friends in the future. At that time, I will repay Taoist friends for their kindness."


    The sound suddenly became distant, and the Buddha statues and the light all disappeared in the southern region. However, at this time, suddenly there was a Buddha light flashing under the ground, and a 10000 character flew from the ground to the sky, enveloping the huntian roulette and yuwentian.


    In addition to this place shrouded by 10000 characters, the strong winds in other places have stopped. Those who were hung in the cracks also took advantage of this opportunity to climb up with all their strength.


    "Old bald donkey, in the end, he even gave me this move. I will never let you go when I see you later."


    Looking at the lanolin jade bottle and purple gold red gourd hanging in the air, yuwentian''s mouth once again raised a cruel smile.


    Although it is a pity to destroy these two magic weapons, he would rather destroy them than revenge.


    Yu Wentian waved his hands and moved the lanolin jade net bottle and purple gold red gourd onto the muddy sky wheel. The two forces reacted against each other in time.


    The two magic weapons are the objects of the three Ching dynasties. They are taken from chaos at any time, but the Qing is self-cleaning, while the huntian roulette corresponds to chaos. If the two come into contact, they will naturally produce the power to compete with each other.


    The border created by ten thousand characters began to shake constantly. All disciples felt the crisis again. They could feel how powerful the power of ten thousand characters was, but even such a powerful array still had no way to stop Yu Wentian.


    "All die for me?"


    People outside want to stop, but they can''t stop. According to the Buddhist array, people inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in. They don''t even have a chance to stop.


    Between the quiet heaven and earth, there was a sudden sound of fragmentation, first the sheep fat jade net bottle, then the purple gold red gourd, and finally the muddy sky wheel. The three treasures were covered with dense cracks and divided into countless pieces.


    "No, you''ll be scared, too."


    Bingyan, who wants to kill yuwentian wholeheartedly, can''t help but stop yuwentian''s crazy practice. She still can''t bear to watch Yuwen disappear into the world.


    However, it was too late. Yu Wentian''s ears were full of the sound of magic weapon fragmentation. Where could he hear Bing Yan''s cry outside.


    The three magic weapons finally broke together, and the powerful energy fluctuated. Centered on the three magic weapons, they kept rushing towards the four directions. The 10000 character array was broken in a moment.


    A dozen old guys took advantage of the opportunity to escape from the bottle, but before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they were directly shot into pieces by fragments, and then turned into meat residue.


    Ten thousand characters disappeared, the sky and the earth broke again, the sea rose sharply, and there was a wail between the heaven and the earth. However, in only an hour, peace was restored again, and even a cicada cry was no longer owned.

 Chapter 363

    I don''t know how long it took. There was still darkness between heaven and earth. There was no sun, stars or pleasant wind. It was quiet all around and couldn''t feel any sound.


    Suddenly there was a faint sound from the darkness, but nothing could be alarmed.


    Yuwentian rubbed his eyes, but he still couldn''t see anything around. Yuwentian frowned slightly. Was it because his eyes were blind in the previous fight.


    Thinking of the previous fight, Yu Wentian was also terrified. At that time, he had no other way to detonate three magic weapons of the supreme level of heaven and earth under the crisis. All the creatures in the southern region had turned into nothingness. It was good that he survived.


    Suddenly yuwentian shook his head. If he is blind, why can''t his eyes feel any abnormality? There is no other abnormal feeling except a slight dryness.


    This dryness is just the magic weapon explosion before. It''s too late to close your eyes. Therefore, the impact is not caused after receiving the trauma.


    "Kowloon thunder Gang fire."


    Yu Wentian punched and saw a glimmer of light in the dark, but it was too weak and almost negligible. However, Yu Wentian was relieved. It seemed that the dark force here was too strong and sucked all the light attribute elements out, so he couldn''t see clearly. There was no problem with his eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    At that moment, I was distracted by what happened to my eyes. I didn''t notice the trauma on my body. When I moved my body, I felt that the whole bones were scattered and the meridians were swollen and painful.


    Although he couldn''t see anything in the darkness, Yu Wentian obviously felt that there were many injured positions on his body, and those wounds were not shallow.


    The old thing of the three main gates and the Tianmo gate was shattered into ashes at the moment when he escaped from the sheep fat jade net bottle and the purple gold red gourd. Despite the protection of the Zen staff, he was still traumatized.


    "Hahaha, the four seas and eight wastelands are respected by me. I''m yuwentian in the southern region. Who dares to say no?"


    In the void, there were bursts of sounds from yuwentian, but there was no response. He was the only one left in the whole southern region. Where else could he respond to his voice?


    Suddenly a ray of dawn appeared on the horizon. Yu Wentian hurriedly closed his eyes. After a few breaths, he clearly felt that his body seemed to be warmed by a powerful force, and the tip of his nose seemed to smell the life power of grass.


    He opened his eyes slightly and then closed them. After repeated several times, he finally adapted to the current light. After darkness, there was dawn. This sentence was true. The demise of the southern region also symbolized rebirth.


    The red sun rising slowly in the East, the first ray of sunshine, is shining on yuwentian. Yuwentian lies on the ground, opens his hands and feels the pleasure of the rest of his life.


    Suddenly, Yuwen''s divine feeling changed. He supported his upper body, sat on the ground and looked around.


    "Before, I dueled with those people outside huntian city. There''s no way to see the sun outside huntian city. Is it difficult that I''ve been to another world?"


    Dragging his aching body, Yu Wentian stood up. His body was a little bent, but he was still the demon lord who once despised the whole southern region.


    After repeated observation around, I didn''t care about the pain on my body. I used Wanli Dun to look around.


    This is still the southern region, but the previous war had a great impact. Almost all places were torn apart. Rivers and mountains have moved their positions and are not the same as before.


    If it weren''t for the bloody Valley, the five tombs he sealed were still in that position, he couldn''t be sure whether it was the southern region.


    Everything before has disappeared. New plants grow on the earth again. They grow fast under the nourishment of the sun, but at the middle of the day, it is already green here.


    Yuwentian doesn''t know how long he slept, but looking at this, the time should be not short. Fortunately, his cultivation has not weakened at all.


    Looking at the five tombs in front of him, Yu Wentian had a rare sad look. Although the five people had their own needs and selfishness at the beginning, they were also the only people who always stood beside him. Even if everyone thought he was a demon, they stood beside him without hesitation.


    "I finally did it. I have avenged you. Now the whole southern region is your grave. You can rest assured. I hope there is an afterlife and we can meet again."


    Yu Wentian shook his head with self mockery. He is the only one left in the whole southern region. He will not continue to stay here. He must find a way to go to another world.


    Like the scorpion spirit, is it so easy to get the opportunity to travel through time and space by chance? What''s more, these are five people. Where can there be such a coincidence?


    At this time, yuwentian suddenly felt something creeping in the soil next to him, and his eyes immediately put on the soil.


    After a while, a huge butterfly fluttered its wings from the soil and flew to the sky. One by one, thousands of butterflies came out of the soil.


    These butterflies are very strange. At any time, the appearance of butterflies has a face. They are all little girls and boys. Each face is full of new joy.


    "How were you born?"


    Finally, a butterfly noticed the existence of yuwentian, and a surprised look flashed in her eyes. After hesitation, she still dared to fly to yuwentian and carefully looked at the existence different from them.


    Yuwentian''s voice scared her away for several steps. Standing a few steps away, she stared at yuwentian with vigilance. The butterflies around seemed to hear her screams and surrounded her, flapping their wings and staring at yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian looked at the formation and knew that none of these butterflies can understand human language, but one thing is certain that these butterflies are monsters.


    Judging by his feeling now, these monsters have been practicing for more than a hundred years.


    But it''s impossible. All the creatures in the southern region disappeared before. Why did these butterflies stay? Can''t speak human yet?


    These must be new monsters. Otherwise, the wounds on his body would have been well cultivated in a hundred years. It wouldn''t be such a bone etching pain now.


    Looking back at the sun, he didn''t believe that it was the role of the sun that made these monsters grow. If it was just the growth of grass, he could push off to the sun, but if the sun could increase the power of monsters for a hundred years, why didn''t he respond at all in half a day? This is unreasonable.

 Chapter 364

    Suddenly an idea appeared in yuwentian''s mind. When he used huntian roulette to absorb the power of the southern region, he seemed to encounter some resistance. Where can''t the power be absorbed.


    At that time, the situation was urgent. Huntian roulette had absorbed enough power, so he didn''t care. Now he remembered that it was the power of that place that woke up again.


    Yuwentian sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. The sun body moved rapidly in his body. Although the wound did not recover as before, it also weakened a lot of pain.


    When they opened their eyes again, it was already three days later. Those butterflies had long not known where they were. They just thought that yuwentian was going to attack them before, so they made a state of preparedness. They had no sense of attack.


    Yuwentian stood up and looked at the treasure bag. There was no food left. It is also a journey to the West. All the food is kept by monk Sha. When he returns to the southern region, he will fight directly. Where is the opportunity to store food.


    After turning for a long time, Yu Wentian finally turned out a bottle, poured out several Brown pills from the bottle, looked, left one in his hand, and refilled the others.


    "Fortunately, there are several pegudans. I hope I can find new food."


    Yu Wentian took a grain of Bigu pill, and immediately felt much better. His whole body was much more comfortable. The faint hunger in his stomach immediately disappeared.


    With his feeling, yuwentian walked in the southern region. Can he see some newborn goblins on the road? However, they still don''t understand the battle and the gratitude and resentment between goblins and humans. When they saw yuwentian, they just threw it away in a hurry and hid in a place they think is safer.


    Now it seems that the time is still too short. Almost most of the growing monsters are insects. We haven''t seen any large mammals yet.


    Fortunately, I saw several fruit trees by the side of the road, and finally I was able to eat.


    Suddenly, yuwentian''s sword flashed in front of his eyes, and a huge cyan sickle came towards his neck. Just in front of yuwentian, it was a little pediatrician. With a gentle fist, the cyan sickle rolled down on the grass with the mantis waving the sickle.


    "It turns out that this is your little guy''s territory. I can''t see that it''s very protective of food. I just eat your two apples. As for being so desperate? But for your sake, I''ll spare your life."


    After that, yuwentian picked half of the apples from the apple tree. The little Mantis didn''t know what yuwentian was talking about, but out of the monster''s instinct, he knew that yuwentian was very powerful and could not be dealt with by its ability.


    Looking at the fruit that had been guarded for a long time, it was picked by a person with unknown origin. The Mantis was also unhappy, but he stayed where he was and didn''t dare to move.


    "Yes, it has great potential. You know what you can''t shake."


    Yu Wentian looked at the mantis and smiled, but he was born with this kind of consciousness. He must have a bright future in the future. He is more or less like an old man Qin.


    Yuwentian walked for a long time and suddenly turned around. The half man tall Mantis suddenly trembled. Looking at yuwentian, he almost fell to the ground again. When yuwentian turned around, which look was really terrible.


    Of course, he was not aiming at the mantis, but the moment he turned around, he suddenly felt that the mantis''s cultivation was deeper than the monsters he saw along the way, and his spiritual power was more pure.


    So he went the right way. After careful observation, behind the apple tree, there seemed to be a forest from a distance, but the direction he had chosen was bare. Only a few birds who didn''t know their names occasionally circled in the air for a moment.


    Yu Wentian thought for a moment, and went to the ditch in the direction of the forest. Since there is a forest in that place, it must be closer to the position of that force.


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s back, the little Mantis was relieved. He didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. He just couldn''t help shaking his whole body when he saw Yu Wentian.


    But in a moment, yuwentian came to the dense forest he had seen before, but it was a black line on his face. He thought the distance was too far, so he looked at the forest and looked a little small.


    But looking at the Bush standing in front of him, he really felt that his eyes must be frightened. He didn''t even see it clearly.


    Yuwentian turned his head angrily, but was stunned. He stood here and looked at the apple tree in the distance. It was still the original size, and there was no difference at all.


    "Is there anything strange here?"


    Yu Wentian walked a distance along the original road again. Sure enough, he looked back at the bush. It was a forest. After careful inspection, he found that there was a folding space here, but it was too weak to even find it.


    Suddenly, there was a wriggle in the bushes. A rabbit the size of a palm with an unknown vegetable leaf in his mouth. At the moment he jumped out, his eyes just looked at Yu Wentian.


    Yuwentian and the rabbit were stunned. This was the first mammal yuwentian saw. His eyes were full of joy. It seemed that he didn''t go wrong in the end.


    After the rabbit was stunned for a while, he stood up his white hair. Such strange creatures have never been seen in this territory.


    In the red eyes, there was a flame, the rabbit''s body suddenly became larger, his front legs raised and stood upright, and the height almost reached the level of Yu Wentian''s shoulders.


    Waving his furry claws seems to be warning yuwentian that this is his territory. Let yuwentian get out quickly.


    Looking at the rabbit''s cute appearance, Yu Wentian didn''t feel a little funny. The rabbit really has deeper cultivation and can control the size of his body, but such a monster is not enough in his eyes.


    Yuwentian didn''t take care of the rabbit at all. He continued to move forward. He feebly felt that the force seemed to be getting closer and closer to him.


    However, the rabbit thought that yuwentian wanted to occupy his land. He waved his claws and attacked yuwentian without scruples. Before touching yuwentian''s back, he was bounced off by a powerful force and hit a big pit on the ground.


    The rabbit''s body trembled and was obviously shocked. Although they have accomplishments, they still don''t know how to use them. They just rely on instinctive attack. Is yuwentian''s solar body such a low monster capable of touching? It''s just hitting the stone with an egg.

 Chapter 365

    The little rabbit looked at the figure of yuwentian, climbed out of the pit and changed back to its original size. He opened his teeth and claws behind yuwentian, but he didn''t dare to move forward any more. Yuwentian''s power made him feel afraid.


    Before long, the scenery in front of yuwentian suddenly changed. A fairyland with beautiful scenery almost comparable to the waterfall in the back mountain of his daughter''s country appeared in yuwentian''s eyes.


    Yuwentian certainly didn''t see such a place along the way. It suddenly appeared in front of him. According to this distance, it should be the valley of the general site of Tianhong auction. However, he has never seen such a scene before. It''s really strange.


    "Sure enough, it was not affected at that time. It seems that I have arrived."


    Yuwentian bent down and grabbed a handful of soil. In the last war, the earth fell apart and all the soil was renovated later. However, it seems that this place has not been affected. It must be the strength he couldn''t absorb before and protect it.


    After looking around, he couldn''t find anything strange. If he hadn''t confirmed that this was the source of power, yuwentian would have left angrily.


    After feeling it carefully for a moment, Yu Wentian finally put his eyes on the lake under the waterfall.


    The water of the waterfall is so abundant, but the lake has not flowed out. It can be seen that under the lake, there must be an undercurrent. The power is no longer outside, but must be inside.


    Take a deep breath and yuwentian plunges into the lake. The lake is very cold, but he has not touched yuwentian''s skin. Outside his body, a fire red film always protects him from the lake.


    The lake was deeper than he thought. If he hadn''t practiced the turtle breath Dharma, he might not be able to sneak into such a deep distance. Half an hour later, even the turtle breath Dharma couldn''t work. Yu Wentian finally saw a light at the bottom of the lake.


    All the strength of the whole body focused on his hands and legs, and rushed towards the bright position with all his strength. Finally, when the turtle breath Dharma was about to fail, yuwentian reached the bright position.


    This is as like as two peas in the world, and the waterfall is reversed. The waterfalls are back to the top and go round again.


    At the bottom of the waterfall, seven feet above the lake, there was a chaotic beast circling. The carving was lifelike. When yuwentian saw it for the first time, he thought it was really a chaotic beast.


    "The essence of rise above the common herd is in this place. No wonder there are no outstanding disciples in three large doors."


    Yuwen Tian couldn''t help laughing. As expected, things are changeable. Whether it''s the right way or the evil way, if he occupies this place, he will inevitably become a overlord. However, this place is occupied by the Yin family who does business.


    On the contrary, Yin family is using the essence of this place to compete with the right way and the magic path. Unfortunately, they have mainly been engaged in business and have not absorbed the essence of this place, but rather let him pick up a big bargain.


    Yu Wen Tian walked on the waves, but the two step was already in front of chaos. Reaching out to his hands, he wanted to absorb the essence of the southern domain. He wanted to run away from the chaos, but where Yu Wen Tian would give it the chance.


    But in the blink of an eye, yuwentian''s fingerprints changed hundreds of kinds. A fire red array trapped the chaotic beast and couldn''t move a penny.


    "I want to see how you can run now."


    Although the chaotic beast was not refined, it seemed to have a force that drove him to act. However, in front of yuwentian, this force was in vain. At the moment when yuwentian put his hands on the chaotic beast, the chaotic beast finally calmed down.


    The sun in the center of the sky in the southern region slowly lost its luster. The monster just born suddenly felt a burst of chaos. They felt that it seemed to disappear, and all the forces in their bodies were passing away.


    The mantis just took an apple from the apple tree. Before he could chew it, he suddenly felt that his hands were weak. The apple fell from the tree. Then the whole apple tree began to wither slowly and finally lost its vitality.


    The whole southern area once again turned back to the state when Yu Wen Tian just regained consciousness. However, Yu Wen Tian did not know that. He also absorbed the essence of the southern territory in the cave.


    Essence is worthy of being called essence, and it is absorbed by the body naturally without transformation. Yu Wen Tian feels that the strength of the body has reached its peak.


    When I opened my eyes, the world at the bottom of the lake was not as dark as it was outside, but I lost my eyesight. Everywhere was gray, as if I had entered the colorless world.


    Suddenly, yuwentian felt a strong repulsive force. He knew that this was because his cultivation had reached the highest level that the southern region could accommodate, and the southern region was expelling him.


    Yuwentian spread out his arms without resistance. He still had this power to take him to the unknown world. He felt that he was spinning, and then slowly lost consciousness and fainted.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, there is a comatose man here? You see, he seems to be seriously injured. Why is he here?"


    A sound came from yuwentian''s mind. He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open his eyes. It was as heavy as ten million tons of iron inserted into his eyelids.


    "Xiao Wu, this is a person. Don''t worry so much. If they find our trace, we can''t even go home."


    A voice sounded. It sounded like he was not old, almost the same as him, and there seemed to be a strong sense of vigilance in his tone.


    "But brother, he has the same breath as us. Didn''t grandpa say that those who have the same breath as us are our people?"


    Yu Wentian frowned. Were they talking about him? human beings? Are they not human? Where on earth has he been now?


    The most crucial question is why he will be unconscious when he breaks through the world here. Such an accident has never happened before. Everything seems too strange.


    Suddenly, yuwentian felt a breath approaching him slowly. Listening to the heavy sound of footsteps, it should be the young man similar to his age.


    Yuwentian''s ears moved. Although he couldn''t see, he clearly heard the boy squatting next to him. The next moment, he held his wrist.


    Yuwentian was surprised. If he was held by the meridians at his wrist, it would be equivalent to being held by others. Even if he was strong, he could not be restricted. At that time, he was agitated, and the powerful force finally broke through the shackles of his body.

 Chapter 366

    Yuwentian suddenly opened his eyes. A backhand pressed the young man on one knee on the ground, and his elbow lowered his spine, so that he couldn''t raise his head.


    The boy''s mouth sounded a dull groan. He could hear that he was in pain now, but he was patient. It seemed that he was worried about what his voice would attract.


    This scene happened so fast that when the child called Xiaowu reacted, he only saw the man who had just been lying on the ground. At this moment, he even stood up and bullied his brother.


    Regardless, he rushed towards yuwentian and hit and bit yuwentian''s hand, but his strength was too small. It was like tickling in front of yuwentian.


    "You big villain, you let my brother go, you let my brother go."


    Yu Wentian looked at Xiao Wu with cold eyes and exploration. According to the truth, he should have entered a more advanced world. However, this child, who has just reached the cultivation level the day after tomorrow, looks like a teenager. It''s really bad.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t beg him. He''s not our people. He''s human. Our two brothers are carried today, but you remember that even if you die, you have to die with backbone."


    The boy who was held by yuwentian tried his best to teach Xiaowu a lesson. Yuwentian couldn''t help laughing. He could even feel the trembling of the boy''s body. But at this time, it was really ridiculous to be a hero in front of his brother.


    But Xiaowu was really persuaded by the boy. He stood back to the opposite of yuwentian and asked to wait for yuwentian fiercely.


    "Kill if you want. I''m here today. If I frown, I''m not from the blood demon family."


    The young man''s face was covered with black lines, and a group of crows flew over his head. If they were not the people of the blood demon family, they might still have a chance of life, but now they have told their identity. I''m afraid they can''t escape.


    "Little brother, I don''t want to kill you. I just want to know why you two did it to me just now?"


    Hearing yuwentian''s words, the boy finally held back the pain of his spine, turned his head and looked at yuwentian like a big fool. Although this look made yuwentian very uncomfortable, he endured it.


    The two brothers were really interesting. At this time, the reaction on his face made him want to laugh.


    "Who''s going to do it to you? My brother said you have the same breath as us. I just want to check it."


    Yu Wentian was stunned. He spread out the boy''s hand tightly held by him. What he held inside was not a weapon, but a glass ball the size of a grape. It seemed that it should be something like feeling the breath.


    Once again, I looked at the young man. His strength was really too low, not much higher than his brother, and his talent was not low. I just didn''t know why. He was in his twenties, and he was just the cultivation of Zifu. It was incredible.


    Suddenly, yuwentian let go of the boy''s hand. The boy was not ready. He immediately fell on the ground and ate shit. His mouth also contained a mouthful of grass.


    Xiaowu rushed over and helped his brother up. Looking at his brother''s appearance at this time, he couldn''t help laughing. Yuwentian was full of black lines. Where on earth would he grow into such a mindless person.


    The boy spits out the grass in his mouth, sits on the ground and stares at Yu Wentian with vigilance.


    "Don''t you kill us?"


    Yuwen Tianzhi frowned slightly and looked puzzled, "why should I kill you?"


    The boy kept looking at yuwentian, and his face was full of doubts, even more strange than yuwentian.


    "Didn''t you hear my brother say who we are?"


    Yuwentian nodded, "I heard just now. He said you are from the blood demon family, but what does this have to do with me? I have no hatred with the blood demon family. Why kill you?"


    Xiaowu and the boy looked at each other, and suddenly the boy rushed to yuwentian''s side, grabbed the bead from yuwentian''s hand and put it on his wrist. His eyes were even more strange.


    "You are really human. Why did you hear that the blood demon family didn''t respond at all?"


    The boy looked at yuwentian as if he saw a monster. Yuwentian almost thought he was a monster here.


    "My name is Yu Wentian. I''m really human, but I really don''t have any hatred with your blood demon family. Who are you? Why do you think I''ll kill you?"


    The young man stared at Yu Wentian with a wary face, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t want to say more. Instead, Xiao Wu rushed to Yu Wentian.


    "My name is Xiao Wu. This is my brother cliff. We are all from the blood demon family. According to the people in the family, anyone who meets our blood demon family will kill us."


    After that, Xiao Wu looked at Yu Wentian curiously, "are you really a Terran? Why don''t you kill us?"


    Yuwen was amused by the innocence and purity of the two brothers. One silly said the bottom in detail, while the other clearly stared at him warily on the other side, trying to stop Xiaowu, but never said a word.


    "Don''t worry, you two. Although I''m a Terran, I won''t kill you. I''m from another world. I know nothing about the gratitude and resentment here. Don''t worry."


    Hearing Yu Wentian''s words, Xiao Wu immediately screamed with joy and danced like a five or six-year-old child.


    "Brother, do you hear me? He said, he won''t kill us, he won''t kill us."


    Looking at his innocent brother, a trace of doting flashed in the cliff''s eyes and touched Xiaowu''s head. His eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Xiao Wu, I''m sorry. My brother lied to you. Now there are humans everywhere looking for our trace. We can''t get out. We can''t go back to the blood demon family again."


    Although Xiaowu was naive, he probably understood what the cliff had just said. A drop of tears crossed his eyes, but he didn''t let the cliff see it. When he looked up at the cliff again, he was already smiling.


    "It''s all right, brother. The elders of the clan will come to us. If they can''t find us, Xiao Wu feels very happy as long as they can be with his brother."


    As soon as the cliff hugged Xiaowu and hugged Xiaowu, tears would flow down. If he hadn''t sneaked out with Xiaowu without telling the elders of the family, they wouldn''t be reduced to the present situation, and they wouldn''t even be able to go back to the blood demon family in the end.

 Chapter 367

    Xiaowu, who was holding the two sad sides of the cliff, suddenly saw Yu Wentian. His eyes were cold and twinkled with bright light.


    "Brother, didn''t he say that he came from another world? Let him take us to another world."


    Cliff also suddenly turned his head, looked at Yu Wentian, and then shook his head helplessly.


    "Look at him. He''s ragged. He''s like a beggar. He certainly doesn''t come from another world. How can he be able to take us back to his world?"


    Yuwentian raised his hand slightly and opened his mouth, but it was hard to say anything against it. What cliff said was really right. Let alone that he didn''t come here from another world. Even if he came by himself and wanted to take people away, there was a great distance.


    "Brother, we''d better write the suicide note. If we can be found by other demons, we can also bring some thoughts to our parents."


    Xiaowu looked at yuwentian with interest. Seeing that yuwentian didn''t speak for a long time, he probably knew what yuwentian meant. His eyes suddenly darkened.


    The two guys hugged each other again, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. Yu Wentian patted his forehead. These two guys were really grinding. If he hadn''t explored all around and had only two living creatures, he really wanted to slap them to death.


    "All right, all right, although I can''t take you two back to my world, I didn''t say I can''t take you back to your demon family. Don''t cry in front of me, old men. Are you still a big man when you encounter a little thing?"


    The two brothers stopped crying, but they all looked at Yu Wentian with suspicious eyes. However, they were stunned at the moment they saw Yu Wentian.


    The face is still that face, and even the faint scars on the face are already those scars before. However, the clothes on the body become clean at the moment of breathing. At a glance, we know that they are not children of ordinary people.


    The two brothers looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Just now, when Yu Wentian was unconscious, the two brothers had carefully observed Yu Wentian. There were threads of clothes on him, and almost most of the meat was exposed from the gap of his clothes, that is, the key parts were covered tightly.


    And the clothes were full of traces left after the blood dried up, but now the clothes have no traces of blood.


    "I know I''m brave and valiant. Many women used to walk around me, but you two brothers don''t look at me like this. I''m not interested in men."


    Yuwentian looked at them with disgust. He immediately raised his head slightly and looked at the sky, making the two brothers blush and confused. They were just curious and had no interest in men.


    But the cliff was stunned. Just now, he could feel the smell of the same clan on yuwentian. If it wasn''t for this smell, he would have escaped with Xiaowu. However, at this moment, the smell of the same clan on yuwentian disappeared.


    "You still have the smell of my demon family just now. Why don''t you have the smell of the demon family now? Who are you?"


    Although cliff is still a little naive, he still knows what should be noticed by him. He stares at Yu Wentian vigilantly again and protects Xiaowu behind him.


    Yu Wentian also frowned when he heard that Xiao Wu mentioned the smell of the demon clan when he was unconscious. Just now he was stirred by two people, he forgot. At this time, the cliff raised it again. He was really interested.


    "What kind of breath is your so-called demon family breath? Come quickly and let me feel it."


    The whole face of the cliff was wrinkled together. He always felt that the person in front of him was definitely not simple. He didn''t know what it was for, but he had a different feeling in his heart.


    It''s Xiao Wu. He always remembers yuwentian''s words that he won''t kill them. He rushed to yuwentian while he didn''t pay attention to the cliff. Even if you want to stop the cliff, it''s too late. You can only concentrate all your strength in your hands to prevent yuwentian from suddenly shooting at Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu stood in front of yuwentian, clenched his hands and puffed up his cheeks on both sides. It was very cute. Then a black smoke came out from his head, but it didn''t disperse. It just hovered over Xiaowu''s head, as if it was originally a part of Xiaowu.


    It seems that the black smoke should have a form, but Xiaowu''s cultivation is really too low. He can''t even see the outline. Yuwentian doesn''t know what form the black smoke will evolve into after Xiaowu.


    "This is the devil''s breath. Our devil family is very sensitive to the breath of the same kind. Even if there is no black smoke above our heads, we can feel the breath of the same family. Just now you have a breath very similar to ours, but now I don''t know how not."


    Xiao Wu picked Yu Wentian''s clothes and looked around for a moment. He also felt very strange about the disappearance of Yu Wentian''s breath.


    The elders of the family once said that the breath is inherent in a person. Even if his identity has changed through his own efforts, the breath will not change, but the person in front of him has changed the breath, which really makes him curious.


    "I already know that I''m really not a demon family, and I don''t have magic Qi. I''m just contaminated with a smell similar to magic Qi, but don''t worry, I''ll bring you back to the demon family."


    Yuwentian already knew why Xiaowu mistook him for the demon clan. It turned out that there was a kind of hostility in the smell of the demon clan. He destroyed the whole southern region before, and the hostility never disappeared.


    It can be seen that the strength of cliff and Xiaowu is really low to a certain level. If you change to a person with advanced cultivation, you will not lose sight of it.


    Yu Wentian looked at the two people. In fact, there was no big difference. He really didn''t understand the saying of breath. He thought that the magic Qi was because he had practiced the swallowing magic skill in the Tianmo gate.


    It seems that the demon clan is really strange. It has the same basic structure as the human clan, but it has different breath. In yuwentian''s mind, he is interested in the demon clan in the mouth of the two brothers.


    Originally, he claimed to be the devil. It''s not bad to go to the devil family to see what kind of race can cultivate such wonderful two brothers, but they still exist strongly under the strong siege of the Terran.

 Chapter 368

    Taking advantage of yuwentian''s thinking, the cliff pulls Xiaowu back again and protects him to death. Just now he has fought with yuwentian. He knows that he is not yuwentian''s opponent, but he still doesn''t give up protecting his brother. It can be seen that he really loves Xiaowu.


    Yu Wentian was funny and laughed again and again. "If I really want to deal with you, you don''t even have a chance to blink. You''re just a mantis."


    "Hum, even if you are better than me? If you want to kill my brother, unless you step over my body, don''t even think about it."


    Suddenly, the cliff was overturned to the ground before he could see what was going on, but Yu Wentian was still in place. It seemed that he had never moved and looked at him with a smile.


    But he knew that it must be yuwentian who played tricks behind the strange fall. He was very angry with yuwentian, but he was more frightened, and his strength was stronger than he thought.


    Yu Wentian looked at the cliff and really wanted to laugh. He hadn''t had such an experience of laughing for a long time. The funny talent of the two brothers is really not weak.


    The anger on his body did not disappear automatically, but disappeared after being teased by the two brothers.


    Yu Wentian stretched out his right hand and immediately nine smaller fire dragons in his right hand wandered among them. Even though they were separated by more than ten steps, the cliff also felt the burning feeling in the fire. This feeling made him feel terrible from his heart.


    He has never seen Da Neng Bi Dou, but he also knows that Yu Wentian''s strength is not low. Let alone that there are only two brothers now. Even if there are another 1000 of them, they can''t compete with Yu Wentian.


    "Don''t my brother. If you want to kill me, kill me. I can die instead of my brother."


    Even though Xiaowu''s face was red, Xiaowu resolutely blocked the cliff in front of it, for fear that Yuwen would kill the cliff naively.


    At the moment when Xiaowu closed his eyes and waited for death, yuwentian put away the flame in his hand. Xiaowu trembled and waited for the feeling of death, but it didn''t come, and even the burning feeling disappeared.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes slightly opened a crack and looked at Yu Wentian, but Yu Wentian took up his hands. The fireball in his hand had long disappeared and stared at him with interest.


    "When did I say I would kill you? I just want you to know that if I want you two brothers to die, I can''t even use the power of a finger. Since I said I want to bring your two brothers back to the demon family, I will do it."


    "Brother, did you hear that? He said he really wanted to send us back. He has such powerful power that he can send us back."


    Xiao Wu''s face changed too fast. Even Yu Wentian was overwhelmed. He was just a hostile face. In the twinkling of an eye, he seemed to be a good friend he had known for a long time. The adjectives that emerge in yuwentian''s mind are still the two words "wonderful".


    The cliff looked at yuwentian, and there was no hatred in his eyes. He had another feeling about yuwentian''s strength. Yuwentian didn''t talk nonsense. If he wanted their two brothers to die here, he couldn''t even use the power of a finger.


    However, the cliff was still sad and worried about something. Yuwentian just wanted to ask, but his eyes were cold. There were people around. It sounded like two people, but his strength was lower than him.


    They should feel the evil spirit here and rush towards this side. Yu Wentian didn''t move, but sneered. They wanted to start with the people he wanted to protect, and didn''t see how many kilograms they were.


    After a while, two practitioners in white long clothes and holding a sword rushed to yuwentian. Xiaowu and cliff subconsciously hid behind yuwentian, as if nothing had happened to prevent yuwentian before.


    Yuwentian didn''t care. He just looked at the two people in front of him. They were only in their thirties, but they were also the peak of Yuanying.


    To yuwentian''s surprise, these two people''s talents are obviously not as good as the two brothers cliff and Xiaowu. What''s the reason.


    "Dancing in white is to describe a handsome man like me, but you two coal balls wearing white clothes can only make you darker. Who designed these two clothes for you?"


    Yuwentian almost let the cliff come out from the back as soon as he got out. Although it is said that the skin of these two people is really very black and wearing white clothes is like two coal balls, is it time to say this?


    The two disciples in white also have a blank face. They can see from their eyes that they are very angry now, but they can''t show it on their faces.


    "Taoist friend, who the hell are you? If you want to catch the two demons and get the reward, you can compete with our martial brothers. Why insult them."


    The one on the left looked more deeply. It should be senior brother. He always looked at yuwentian with vigilance. Yuwentian had something to hide his accomplishments. He couldn''t see yuwentian''s accomplishments clearly, but from the breath of yuwentian, he felt that he was a difficult person to deal with.


    Yuwentian laughed. "It must be natural to compete with you two. But I have to make it clear that I want to send them back to the demon world. It''s different from you."


    After they heard yuwentian''s words, their faces suddenly changed. Even on the two black faces, they could see a slight change.


    "Elder martial brother, he has rebelled against the human race and joined the demon race. This kind of villain can kill everyone quickly. What are we waiting for?"


    A battle broke out in the eyes of another disciple, urging his senior brother. After pondering for a long time, his senior brother finally nodded. If this unknown disciple of that sect sent the two demons back to the demon world under their eyelids, it would be the face of the whole sect.


    "I want to see how strong you are."


    The martial brothers all shot, and the sword in their hands flashed bright light in the air. Yu Wentian shook his clothes and suddenly the cliff and Xiaowu were shaken away by a strong wind and fell on a big tree 100 meters away. The cliff was unlucky to get stuck on the branch of the tree and couldn''t move. Even his spiritual power couldn''t be mobilized.


    "It''s just two friars in their infancy. They dare to show off their abilities in front of me. They want to see how powerful your accomplishments are."


    Yuwentian pinched his fist and greeted him, but he didn''t even take a weapon.

 Chapter 369

    Looking at yuwentian''s attitude, the two friars were very angry. They admitted that they might not be as strong as yuwentian, but that doesn''t mean they accept yuwentian''s bullying.


    As friars, in the process of fighting, they would rather die standing than live kneeling. Yu Wentian never used weapons with them, and never paid attention to them.


    "Let''s show him your color."


    The younger martial brother was very impatient. He said to the elder martial brother angrily. The elder martial brother looked at the younger martial brother and was also full of anger. Finally, he couldn''t resist and rushed up with the younger martial brother.


    The cultivation of these two people is also strange. One water and one fire can get along well. It even seems that their strength is much stronger than one water or one fire alone.


    The elder martial brother is water. His sword spirit is mixed with a fuzzy beast Kirin. His eyes are slightly indifferent, but the ice blue sword spirit spit out from his mouth can''t be ignored.


    Younger martial brother Huo Qilin seems to be much more irritable. If it weren''t for the obstruction of nearby water Qilin, I''m afraid it''s like a runaway wild horse. I don''t know where to run.


    "One fire, one water, one father and one mother are really strange. There must be a few rumors about the two in your sect. Zizi, no wonder you will catch up with such a inaccessible place. You must also have selfish intentions."


    The two monks with black faces and white robes suddenly turned black and red, which was more strange. Yu Wentian guessed most of the things correctly.


    The two of them really have the kind of relationship implied by Yu Wentian, but they don''t love each other. It''s just that they accidentally get the double cultivation secret method. If they don''t carry out double cultivation, they can''t get through that difficulty.


    Later, when they got through the difficulties, they were unwilling to give up the double cultivation. Originally, they were just lower level disciples of the sect and only served dishes and washed dishes. However, with this skill, even though many people chewed their tongue behind their back, no one could resist their joint attack.


    "Brother, what does brother yuwentian mean? Why does Kirin cause criticism when he is a male and a female? Isn''t that Kirin? It''s not these two people."


    Xiaowu asked the cliff with a naive question mark. The cliff was stunned. He knew these things, but Xiaowu was so small that he really didn''t know how to explain to Xiaowu.


    "Xiao Wu, you are still very young. When you grow up, you will know these things. Don''t ask your brother. It seems that your brother has never experienced these things."


    On the other side, Yu Wentian, who fought with his martial brothers, laughed. Xiao Wu was too young and didn''t know that he was innocent, but it made their faces more ugly. It was like the deepest secret was dug out and still on the ground. Suddenly another man came and stepped on his feet.


    Xiaowu is more confused. It seems that his brother and brother Yuwen know it. Why don''t you tell him? Xiaowu, who wants to ask about the cliff again, resisted his curiosity and looked at the cliff with great worry.


    "Brother, why is your face so red? Are you sick? Xiao Wu still has medicine on him. Take some medicine."


    The cliff swings open the medicine in Xiaowu''s hand, "be obedient and take it well. Don''t disturb your brother Yuwen''s fight. What if you lose?"


    Xiao Wu immediately raised his hands and covered his mouth for fear that what cliff said might become a reality.


    Watching Xiaowu listen to his excuse, he was relieved. How did he tell Xiaowu that yuwentian was right? He had never experienced such a thing, so he blushed.


    "It''s really hateful. You can''t make fun of our affairs here. Since you all know these things, you can stay here."


    Two people''s eyes showed the burning fire and cold ice edge. Suddenly, the two people overlapped together. The two bodies became one body, but there were two heads on the neck and four hands and four legs on the body.


    Fire Qilin and water Qilin also mixed into one according to their appearance. Fire and water merged together, but they did not conflict. Instead, they became stronger and stronger, each complementing each other''s shortcomings.


    "I didn''t expect such double cultivation. It really opened my eyes."


    Yu Wentian kept saying that he had heard of the double cultivation technique, but it was really the first time he saw it. However, looking at the two people''s iron green faces, he also knew that the double cultivation was also shameful.


    "It will not only open your eyes, but also open your brain, including the two demon families you want to protect. None of you can jump today."


    The four arms suddenly opened, and they all held a sword. The original water fire unicorn turned into two at this time.


    Raise the sword high. The water and fire auras around seem to have been summoned and rush towards the four swords. The sword shines with two dazzling lights of water and fire.


    The sword fell towards Yu Wentian from a distance. Suddenly, two water fire unicorns rushed towards Yu Wentian. The surrounding dust, flowers and plants were brought into the air to form a boundary, separating water fire Unicorn from Yu Wentian. Even the two martial brothers who control water fire Unicorn could not see the situation inside with their eyes.


    After a few breaths, the place where yuwentian was originally staying burst out an amazing explosion. At that time, the soil flew into the sky, and several big trees around were affected. If the cliff was not stuck on the branch, it might have been shaken away at this time.


    However, his injury was not light. He broke two branches as thick as his thigh with his hips.


    Looking at the center of the burst, the cliff was stunned. Did Yu Wentian, who was so powerful just now, really die like this? Didn''t he say they would return to the demon clan? Why don''t you keep your word.


    Looking at the two martial brothers opposite who have recovered to their original state, the cliff''s eyes are full of hate. Although there was still suspicion about yuwentian just now, yuwentian''s death has proved what yuwentian said.


    He couldn''t help hating himself. If he didn''t have so much suspicion at that time and believed yuwentian''s words, maybe they had escaped now, and yuwentian wouldn''t die in the hands of these two people.


    "Are you people crazy enough to kill all the same kind? He''s human, but human, you animals."


    Regardless of its own low strength, the cliff grabbed the fist that had no lethality and rushed towards one of them.

 Chapter 370

    Naturally, the outcome was certain. The two martial brothers didn''t even use their swords. They just kicked gently, and the cliff flew out again, bumped into a tree and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He had tried his best, but in the end he could only touch the man''s sole.


    "Brother, brother, are you okay? Brother, you bad guys, we didn''t do anything wrong. Why did you kill us?"


    Xiaowu rushed to the side of the cliff and held the cliff. He looked at the two martial brothers angrily. If it weren''t for Xiaowu holding the cliff, the cliff would try his best to catch Xiaowu''s clothes. I''m afraid Xiaowu would rush up regardless of everything.


    "You are a demon family, which is opposite to our human family. For thousands of years, what reason do you need to kill your demon family? Everyone has to kill it."


    The cold words came out of the younger martial brother''s mouth without the slightest temperature. From the beginning, their education was that the demon family was the lowest, even lower than the monster. As long as people saw the demon family, they should kill them, young and old.


    Xiao Wu subconsciously shrunk. His eyes were really terrible, more terrible than Yu Wentian''s, as if they were a sharp blade, almost piercing his body.


    "I have warned you for a long time that these two demon families are protected by me. If you want their lives, you have to pay an absolute price. Now if you seriously hurt one of them, I will take advantage of you. Use your lives as compensation."


    The sound sounded, and all four people looked at the place where the sound came from. However, the sound came from all directions. There was no way to distinguish the direction at all.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful, in the back..."


    Younger martial brother felt the change behind him. However, he was pierced in the heart by a long wooden stick before reminding elder martial brother. Looking at the elder martial brother next to him, it was the same outcome.


    The blood slowly fell to the ground along the top of the wood, forming blood color refining one after another. Yu Wentian let go of his hands, and the two people fell directly into a pool of blood. When they were dying, they were still staring at a pair of big eyes.


    "Now that I have said that I will not use my weapons, I will certainly do it. If your cultivation was not too evil, I would not be so cheap to you."


    Yuwentian kicked them in disgust. If they really loved each other, he wouldn''t say anything, and he had no right to object. However, they did disgusting things for cultivation, which he couldn''t accept.


    Finally, he took a look at their bodies, but the cliff fainted. He was just too excited. He struggled to stand up and tell yuwentian that the wooden stick was also a weapon. As a result, he forgot his injury, but fainted.


    "Brother Yuwen, you''re not dead. It''s really good. Come and see your brother. He''s fainted."


    Yu Wentian looked at the cliff. He really didn''t understand the cliff and Xiaowu. He was hostile to him before. However, after a while, there was such a change. He was willing to die for him.


    After thinking, yuwentian took out a bottle of pills from the treasure bag, poured out one and put it in Xiaowu''s hand.


    "Take it for your brother. After taking it, he will wake up."


    He still felt to save his life on the cliff. According to what they said, there was still a long way to go from the demon clan''s territory, but they ran here from the demon clan''s territory to prove their identity. It must not be the simplest kind.


    In this world, he is a newcomer. If he is not a stranger, he must have two local confidants. It will be much more convenient to do things in the future.


    Although people can''t bear to look directly at the emotional intelligence and IQ of the two brothers, he just likes to challenge, and their talents are not low. He wants to see if the two brothers are still mediocre in his hands.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Sure enough, just after taking the pill given by Yu Wentian, cliff coughed twice and opened his eyes. Although there was still a painful look in his eyes, his face and lips were not as pale as before.


    "Xiao Wu, what did you just give me to eat?"


    Cliff looks at Xiaowu. It''s weird. It tastes like a pill, but he''s sure there''s no such pill on Xiaowu.


    "This is the soul reviving pill. I''ll reward you for your behavior. Make persistent efforts in the future."


    When I didn''t know it was OK. As soon as I heard that he had just eaten the soul reviving pill, I immediately jumped up, as if the pain on his body had disappeared.


    "No wonder I feel very familiar with it. It''s actually a five-level pill for reviving the soul. One level of pill is enough for my injury. Even I don''t need it. I''ll get better as long as I have a rest. Aren''t you a monster?"


    The cliff stretched out a finger and took it out of his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to take out the soul reviving pill. However, there was nothing except saliva.


    "It''s no use. The reviving pill I gave you is the existence of the top of the five products. It melts at the entrance. It''s enough to swim around the whole body in less than a blink of an eye. If you want it to come out, you have to flow close to your blood."


    The cliff was even more sad. He drooped a bitter gourd face, looked at Yu Wentian angrily, ran to one side, knelt down and kept kowtowing and confessing.


    "This is my pill, not his. Why is he so excited? I''m not excited yet."


    Xiaowu looked at yuwentian and then at the cliff. His eyes were a little embarrassed, but he still told yuwentian the cause of the matter.


    Due to the lack of resources in the demon world, it is very difficult to refine pills. Their family is the elixir of the demon family. However, due to the limitation of resources, there are almost no wonderful people.


    Cliff is a rare alchemy genius in thousands of years. My family doesn''t hesitate to waste all their inventory and wants to let cliff practice alchemy.


    However, the stored resources are limited after all. Every time cliff alchemy, we should think over and over again, and even consider whether these pills can be reused. When necessary, they can be refined into other pills.


    Therefore, the pill is very important in the eyes of the cliff. Unless life and death are at stake, others don''t want to move the pill on him.


    "It''s like this. Your brother is very interesting. Go and tell your brother not to cry over there. Otherwise, I was going to take back an item I was going to give him."


    Xiao Wu was stunned, but he still took his short legs and walked towards the cliff. He often took a few steps and looked back at Yu Wentian, for fear that Yu Wentian was joking. You know, if he joked with the cliff on the pill, the cliff would still be here.

 Chapter 371

    Xiao Wu ran to the cliff and said a few words. Looking at the mouth, he completely relayed Yu Wentian''s original words to the cliff.


    Sure enough, after hearing yuwentian''s words, the cliff immediately came to spirit. Regardless of two lines of tears on his face, he rushed directly to yuwentian and stretched out his hands.


    "Where is the soul reviving pill? Show me quickly."


    Yu Wentian stretched out his hand, and his eyes on the cliff became brighter. This is really a five product pill, a soul reviving pill. It was the first time for him to really see such a high-grade pill, and his excited tears almost fell down again.


    When the cliff reached for the pill, yuwentian took it away. The cliff immediately threw himself into the air and looked at yuwentian suspiciously.


    "I have a lot of pills, not to mention five. I also have a lot of seven. However, I can''t give you pills for nothing. I should always take something in exchange."


    The cliff looked at Yu Wentian strangely. However, Yu Wentian showed a corner of the soul reviving pill. The expression of the cliff was struggling. He was really unable to resist the temptation of the pill.


    Clenched his fist and snorted coldly, the cliff finally gave in, "what do you want? As long as it''s what I have, I can exchange it with you."


    Yu Wentian stretched out his index finger and shook it. "I''ve heard that your demon clan materials are poor. What is qualified to be compared with my pill? I think your two brothers have good talent. It''s better to be my little brother. In this case, if you have good pills in the future, you can use them at will."


    The cliff was stunned. He looked at the soul reviving pill again, but turned his face away and looked like he would never agree.


    "Although I like pills and am obsessed with pills, I''m not the kind of person who gives up his personality for pills. If you want to buy my personality with pills, you think more."


    The cliff is very firm, but he still doesn''t dare to look at the pill in front of Yu Wentian again. Yu Wentian knows that the cliff can''t withstand the temptation of the pill in the end.


    Suddenly, the cliff heard the sound of copper jingling. The sound was pure. It was a good material for making an alchemy furnace. Their family had one, but it was too precious. Even if he was trained as a genius, he could not use the copper alchemy furnace to refine medicine.


    The clanking sound of bronze ware kept rushing into the cliff''s ears. Finally, the cliff didn''t bear it. "Remember, it doesn''t matter to have a look. I won''t be bought by him. I just want to have a look at the bronze ware and give him some suggestions."


    After persuading his heart, cliff slowly turned his head back, but after turning back, he couldn''t move his eyes anymore.


    In front of him, there was an almost one person high Dan stove, which was made of bronze and engraved with arrays. Both the carved scroll and the details were made very carefully, which can be said to be amazing.


    If you use this furnace to refine pills, cliff can be sure that his success in refining pills is almost 90%, which is more powerful than the furnace buried in their family underground palace.


    He only saw images of this level of Dan furnaces in the book. The demon family also had such Dan furnaces thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, after thousands of years, there were only a dozen Dan furnaces on the table in the whole demon family.


    "I also have some opinions on the pill. I just don''t like to use the pill stove. The pill stove has been kept in my treasure bag for many years. It seems useless. You might as well destroy it and forge some weapons again to make it better."


    I don''t know when a hammer appeared in yuwentian''s hand. There was a metallic smell on the hammer. If the hammer went down, even if it was a magic weapon, it couldn''t be stopped.


    The lips of the cliff have been bitten with blood, and the eyes have been swimming between the Dante furnace and the hammer. The green tendons on the hands have burst out, and the whole face is wrinkled together. Watching the hammer approach the Dante furnace a little bit, I will die of heartache.


    "Stop, will you listen to me first?"


    The cliff covered his chest and breathed heavily. It was almost turned into a pool of scrap iron in front of him. It was too dangerous.


    Yuwentian received the hammer, raised his hand, motioned to the cliff and said.


    The cliff looked at the still intact Danlu with palpitation, took a deep breath again, adjusted the state, and then looked at yuwentian again.


    "The reason why this Dan stove is extraordinary is that it has an array engraved on it and its design is extremely ingenious. However, if it is made of materials, it is just some ordinary brass. It is used to refine weapons. I''m afraid it can''t even compare with the hammer in your hand."


    The cliff''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to look at Yu Wentian. His eyes kept dodging under the chase of Yu Wentian. He could hardly lie. This time, he lied for a Danlu, and he was very shy in his heart.


    The raw material for making Dan furnace is indeed brass, but the refining method is extremely rare. I''m afraid this material is slightly better than cold iron.


    He really doesn''t know much about alchemy, but he knows very well about the pill stove. If he wants to refine a good pill, the pill stove has a great impact.


    Yu Wentian looked at the cliff and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was really a drug addict. He could not see that things related to pills were destroyed.


    A moment later, yuwentian resumed his original faint expression again. He didn''t care. He wanted to see when the dead duck on the cliff could be tough.


    "It doesn''t bother me. I don''t have many other things. It''s just that there are a lot of magic weapons in this mess. The Dan stove is too big and takes up too much space. If it doesn''t work, return him to the original state and put him in the treasure bag to make room for at least a little space."


    "How can this be? If you think it takes up too much space, you can give it to me. I don''t think it takes up too much space."


    The cliff was in a hurry, suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Wentian. After saying that, he realized that he was too impatient just now, and immediately his face was blushing and lowered his head again.


    Even if you know that yuwentian is different from those Terrans, but it is also a Terran after all. As a demon, how can you ask for something from the Terran?


    "That''s not good. I have my own rules. Except for people close to me, other people can''t give me anything at will. If I remember correctly, we''ll meet for the first time. We can''t even count as acquaintances."


    The cliff was not very long, but it had fallen into flesh and blood. However, it recovered in an instant. The medicine of the soul reviving pill was too powerful and had not been fully absorbed in his body.

 Chapter 372

    The cliff is embarrassed with his head down. I don''t know how to convince yuwentian. Yuwentian is right. They just met for the first time. How can they give him such a precious thing?


    "OK, did I promise you to be your little brother, and you will give me this Dan stove?"


    When the cliff raised his head again, he was already pale, with an expression of how happy life was and how sad death was, as if yu Wentian was a procuress who forced a good man into prostitution.


    If you didn''t already know the character of the cliff, you would really slap him to death.


    Yuwentian nodded, "of course, since he is my little brother and can refine pills, the alchemy is naturally left to you. In addition to the pill stove, I have many medicinal materials you have never seen in your life."


    Cliff raised his head and looked at yuwentian. Yuwentian looked very serious, not like lying. In this case, it''s not too bad. Even if he was abandoned by the demon clan, he at least got the opportunity to refine pills.


    "OK, I promise to be your little brother, but my brother is still very young. This is my business. I can''t drag him in. He doesn''t have to be your little brother."


    Yu Wentian looked at Xiaowu and nodded indifferently. Xiaowu has a good relationship with the cliff, almost inseparable. Since the cliff has become his little brother, Xiaowu is just not his little brother in name.


    "The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Cliff, your choice is very correct. Take it. The reviving pill and the pill stove are yours now."


    When Yu Wentian''s pill reached the cliff and the Dante stove was handed over to him, the blood color on the cliff''s face recovered again and forgot the embarrassment in his heart just now.


    "OK, your cultivation is too low. In this Terran territory, it''s the little master''s oil bottle. Tell me where the demon territory is. The little master will take you back."


    Xiao Wu was overjoyed. He was chased and killed by the Terran these days. He was miserable. He had long missed his hometown. If he could go back to his hometown, he just wanted to have a good sleep in his bed.


    The cliff with the pill and the pill stove was a little suspicious and shook his head, "this time we have been out for many days. The Terran is afraid to send a lot of people out. In addition, we will pass through the zongmen on our way back. I''m afraid it''s difficult to pass."


    Yu Wentian patted the shoulder of the cliff indifferently, "what are you worried about when I''m here? You haven''t seen my strength."


    The cliff looked at Yu Wentian, still with doubts on his face. Yu Wentian was a little unhappy. Is there no end or don''t believe him?


    "Boss, I admit your strength is very strong, but just now those two people are among the disciples of the sect, but they have medium accomplishments, or even lower than medium, and there is more powerful."


    "The Terran is numerous and powerful. If you are besieged, even if it is the boss, your strength is difficult to resist."


    Yuwentian nodded thoughtfully. Now he doesn''t know much about things in the world. If he is besieged, it is really a big problem.


    "Is there any secret way to return to the demon family? You''re afraid it''s not a normal way to come to the human family?"


    Yu Wentian''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw through the heart of the cliff.


    The cliff sighed and nodded helplessly, "there is indeed a secret road that the Terrans can''t touch, but the life protection token in our hands has been lost and there is no way to go back."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu bowed his head with an aggrieved face and didn''t say a word. Yu Wentian took a look at Xiao Wu and knew that the cliff didn''t lie. The token said by the cliff should have been really lost by Xiao Wu.


    "What if we don''t have a token? Now we have two ways, one is the Terran territory, and the other is the territory that the Terran can''t touch. You two have a choice. Let''s go that way."


    The cliff is in a dilemma. The two roads are equivalent to a dead end for them now, but if they don''t return to the demon family, they will end up dead.


    "Let''s go back from the underworld."


    After thinking about it, cliff still made a choice. Although this road is not necessarily easier than the Terran Road, he doesn''t want to die in the hands of the Terran even if he dies.


    Yuwentian frowned, "is the underworld the place where the dead live? Is there such a place here?"


    Since seeing the cliff, the cliff has rarely been serious, with a little fear.


    "Yes, the underworld exists anywhere. It is a folding place of space. There are dead people living in it. Although there are boundaries, it is not impossible to enter the underworld."


    Yu Wentian nodded. Since it is the folding of space, it is not uncommon for living people to go in. However, no ghosts have been seen in the world. It should be that the border on the Terran side is more powerful.


    "That should be your token to enter? If there is no token, do we have any other way to enter?"


    Cliff took out a golden ice hoe from his arms. It was not big, only the size of a palm, but it was very exquisite. It was engraved with all kinds of spells. Yu Wentian saw the truth of Taoism and Buddhism, but he had never seen other spells.


    "If you don''t have a token, you must use a weapon with special material to open the gap of the border. However, it needs the limitation of cultivation. My cultivation is not enough and I can''t open it."


    Yuwentian knew again that it was no wonder the underworld was everywhere, but cliffs and Xiaowu didn''t leave. It turned out that they were limited by cultivation.


    80% of his strength was mobilized and poured into the ice hoe. The so-called gap in the underworld did not appear, but yuwentian felt the power of the boundary.


    Observing the ice hoe in his hand, he has used 80% of his strength just now. The boundary is silk. Even if he uses 100% of his strength, I''m afraid he can''t open the gap.


    Suddenly, yuwentian put his eyes on the ice HOE''s spells. These spells must not appear on the ice hoe for no reason. I''m afraid they have unusual uses.


    After careful observation, Yu Wentian rearranged the messy Taoist mantra and Buddhist mantra on the ice hoe. He was lucky. He had seen both of them.


    "Break it for me..."


    While reciting the mantra, he poured 100% of his strength into the ice hoe. The ice hoe suddenly glittered with golden light. Before Yuwen Tian stabbed it, an almost invisible film appeared in front of him.


    "Yes, brother, brother Yuwen, the gate of the underworld is open. We can go back from the underworld."

 Chapter 373

    Xiaowu took the lead in entering the underworld excitedly. Yuwentian and cliff followed closely and entered the so-called world of the dead through the film.


    The world of the dead was dark everywhere, the air was gloomy and cold, and all the vegetation was black or gray black without a trace of color.


    "This is the underworld, where the ferryman of the underworld receives the ghost after the death of the Terran and the demon. In order to prevent the ghost from not adapting, it is dark."


    Although the cliff has not often come to the underworld, I have heard more and know more. I will introduce it to Yu Wentian.


    Far away, Yu Wentian saw a boat floating in the air without water. There was a dim oil lamp hanging in the bow of the boat. Next to it sat a bent old man. His linen shirt wrapped his whole body, including his head, and only showed his hands.


    However, there was no flesh and blood in those hands, just a pair of white bones. One hand held a street lamp and the other hand held a torch.


    "That''s the ferryman of the underworld. Except for those strong people who can come and go freely in the underworld, they have to pass through his hand to officially enter the underworld."


    Yu Wentian''s eyes stared at the ferry messenger. He clearly felt the strong breath of the old man. If he was a strong man before his death, even if he became a white bone now, his strength would never be worse than him.


    Yuwentian began to doubt whether he had chosen the wrong way. Even the most ordinary ferry messenger had such strong strength. The underworld was more terrible than the human race.


    Just then, suddenly a ghost floated past them, lowered his head, disheveled, and didn''t notice them at all, just like losing three souls.


    "These are ghosts?"


    Yuwentian is a little strange. There is a big gap between these ghosts and the ferry messenger.


    Cliff shook his head, "this is not a ghost in the real sense. After the death of the Terran and the demon clan, it is in a free state for a period of time. Ghosts with such strength can only be regarded as real ghosts after being received by the ferry people."


    The soul slowly floated in the direction of the sail, as if it was walking on a predetermined route, without any deviation.


    I saw that the hands with thick bones finally moved at the moment when the soul arrived. I opened the fire fold, and suddenly a light blue ghost fire appeared on the fire fold. When I lit the street lamp, it was still a light blue flame.


    At this time, the ghost''s messy hair changed and became very neat, and the look in his eyes was slowly recovering, but the light blue light on his face still looked very gloomy.


    "Life and death are changeable. I am the guide. I hope you will follow my guidance and take care of yourself in the underworld."


    A ghost was sent away. When he entered the underworld, he would become a real ghost. Yuwentian looked at the back of the ghost and fell into God, but suddenly found that there was a look like a thousand years of cold ice, looking in his direction.


    Suddenly turned his eyes, but it was the ferry messenger on the ship who was staring at him with the empty eyes of a skeleton. Sure enough, his whole body had already become withered bones.


    After looking at the cliff and Xiaowu, I was already stunned by fear. I can''t move.


    "The world of the dead, I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to break into it by force. It''s really bad that Yin Qi enters the body before the end of your life."


    Yu Wentian looked at the ferry emissary and looked at the Millennium cold ice of the ferry emissary. "I''ve never been afraid of anything, young man. You old man, you still want to stop me."


    The ferry messenger smiled, but it was very scary. All the teeth in his mouth were exposed, and the smile was creepy.


    "I''m just a guide. If you insist on taking this road, why should I stop you?"


    Yuwen Tian as like as two peas, he could not make the living world to be in a hurry. He did not ask him to know that the messenger was once again lowering his head, just like what he had seen before, and in his hands there was a guiding light and a fire fold.


    Yuwentian''s back of hand, cliff and Xiaowu pulled one respectively and walked towards the darkness, but they didn''t go the same way as the ghost.


    "These ferry messengers are not easy for us to deal with. You can only see one now. However, in the surrounding darkness, we don''t know how many are hidden. We don''t have to enter the underworld or fight against those old guys."


    As soon as Yu Wentian heard this, he stopped talking. If there was only one ferry Messenger, he really wanted to go up and explore and see how powerful they were. But now it seems that he''d better endure it for a while, and there will always be a chance in the future.


    It was estimated that after walking for about an hour in the dark, my eyes suddenly opened up. It was as bright as the day outside, but I didn''t see the sun in the sky. Only a very strange hazy moon hung in the night sky.


    In front of them is a stone tablet with four big characters "the living and the dead", which literally means very clear. In the eyes of the living, it is the world of the dead.


    "Is the living and the dead the so-called underworld?"


    The cliff shook his head, "the living and dead world is just a door to the underworld. It''s far from the underworld. It''s just to remind people that if they are living, they should stop here."


    Yuwentian nodded, but it was just a hint. Regardless of crossing the boundary pillar, the cliff didn''t stop. They really had to return to the demon world from here.


    When the three men walked through the boundary pillar, the color on their body suddenly disappeared. Yu Wentian looked and held it in his hand. He didn''t return it to the cliff, nor did he put away the golden ice hoe. At this moment, it also turned into a gray piece. The living and dead world turned out to be a colorless world.


    The moon in the sky looked more clearly. It was not the moon, but a very strange mountain. There was no difference between the point and the ordinary one. However, when it reached the top, it suddenly became bigger like a mushroom.


    The top of the mountain, the so-called moon, emits the cool light of the moon, perhaps because of the surrounding fog, looks like the moon hanging in the sky.


    The originally tight face of the cliff suddenly relaxed, looked at the strange moon, and even smiled.


    "It seems that our luck is very good. The underworld imitates the human world and makes day and night, but people in the underworld can''t touch the sun. They can only use the moonlight as the day. When there is no moonlight, it is night. During the day, all ghosts in the whole underworld will choose to rest except the ferry messenger."

 Chapter 374

    The underworld and the human world are different after all. Although they distinguish day and night, they are also vague. In order to be more accurate, the underworld is almost three days of day and three days of night.


    Yu Wentian looked around. In some places, he could see the white bones exposed outside, but he didn''t move at all. It was because of the day.


    After a turn, Yu Wentian suddenly put his eyes on the boundary pillar. On this side of the boundary pillar, there are still four big characters "the living and the dead".


    Yu Wentian was stunned. Why did both sides of the boundary pillar write the boundary of the living and the dead? Shouldn''t it be the living world of the dead?


    "The words on both sides of the boundary pillar are the same. I heard the old man say that it may be because people after the death of the underworld will go to the human world or the demon world."


    Yuwen Tian frowned slightly and looked at the boundary pillar and fell into meditation. "People will come here after death. After the ghosts here die, they will come to the human world to form a reincarnation?"


    Yuwentian laughed loudly. It turned out that it was such a living and dead world. If the living entered here, they would enter the world of the dead. If the people here went to the human world, they would die here.


    There is no so-called life and death, but changing a place, changing a form, and continuing to live.


    "Come on, let''s go to the demon world before they wake up."


    Yu Wentian has a deep feeling about the underworld, especially the living and dead world, but he also knows himself. The living and dead world is not his ability to break through, but he will break in one day.


    Suddenly, the light of the moon began to weaken slowly. Seeing that the darkness was about to sweep the living and dead world, the cliff suddenly changed its face.


    "Brother, isn''t there three days in the underworld? Why is it getting dark so soon."


    The forehead of the cliff was full of sweat. He hammered his head in frustration.


    "The underworld supplies fuel for the moon every month. It''s night on this day. How can I forget such an important thing."


    Yu Wentian helped his forehead and really admired the cliff. At this time, he was still angry here, took the hands of the cliff and Xiaowu, and ran away in the direction pointed by the cliff without looking back.


    "Fool, if you don''t run at this time, do you really want to feed these dead bones? I''m afraid your two brothers can''t fill their teeth together."


    Yu Wentian scolded while running. The cliff closed his mouth tightly and dared not say a word. As for Xiao Wu, his strength is too weak to say anything.


    It''s no wonder yuwentian is so angry. If he is alone, he has the courage to break through even if the white bones are piled up here. Even if he can''t turn these white bones into ashes, he still has the ability to escape after making trouble.


    But now he has two mops with him. He can''t stay here. If he leaves the two guys here, I''m afraid he doesn''t need a cup of tea. The two brothers are also one of them.


    No, their strength is too low. They should re-enter the underworld from the ferry messenger.


    "Boss, the darkness is coming. Those dead bones are beginning to wake up. Take Xiaowu and leave. I still have the ability to resist here for a while."


    Yuwentian looked around. Sure enough, the withered bones that were still among the rotten leaves slowly began to vibrate, and the dynamics between the joints was very obvious.


    The night light finally went out, and the darkness behind came quickly. We could see that there were white bones moving fast in the darkness, running towards them.


    Listening to the rambling of the cliff, yuwentian was angry. At this time, he shouldn''t bother him. The cliff still needs to learn a lot.


    Suddenly, yuwentian threw the cliff for a long distance. The cliff was surprised and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Subconsciously, he wanted to stand up, but suddenly realized that yuwentian seemed to just throw him out.


    "If the boss can take Xiaowu out, it''s worth it even if I die. It''s a pity that I haven''t used that Dan stove. Do you want to give it back to the boss?" Cliff shook his head, "give it back to the boss. It''s just a pile of scrap iron in the end. It''s better to stay in the underworld with me."


    Cliff felt a palm and grabbed his belt. His whole body was stiff. He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t dare to see what white bone caught him.


    Then he felt that his body had been in the air, seemed to be still in rapid movement, and his back had been soaked with sweat. "I didn''t expect that there was a family in this white bone. He must drag me back for the family to enjoy."


    But after a while, the cliff was relieved again, "it''s good. If there are many bones, I will die faster, and there won''t be so much pain."


    "What are you muttering about? If you keep muttering in my ear, do you believe I''ll really throw you down?"


    A familiar voice suddenly came from his head. The cliff subconsciously opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, a monster with two heads caught him.


    Take a closer look, where is the monster with two heads? It turned out that Xiaowu was lying on yuwentian''s back and looked at him with a smile, but now he was being held in yuwentian''s hand and running with his back to the ground.


    Yu Wentian kept throwing fireballs out of his other hand. Every time the fireballs were thrown into the air, they would turn into nine fire dragons, and nine skeletons would burn into ashes around the time.


    Even if a skeleton came to yuwentian occasionally, it had been turned into ashes in order to really touch yuwentian.


    However, the wind was still blowing under yuwentian''s feet. At the moment, yuwentian was flying more than ten meters away, and the surrounding scene flashed by. If there were not some dead bones blocking the speed on the road, the speed of yuwentian would not be much different from that of Wanli Dunfu.


    "Shut up and don''t move, or you will be attracted by those skeletons. Don''t blame me for not saving you."


    Yu Wentian just glanced at the cliff, but he just saw the cliff and wanted to talk. He took the lead in renting the cliff''s long speech. In this case, he doesn''t want to be happy and it''s bad to vent his anger.


    Cliff immediately closed his mouth. He just wanted to remind Yu Wentian that these skeletons are very low-level existence, and their strength is like a servant in a family.


    In the underworld, there are many powerful skeletons and ghosts, just like the masters of a family. They often come out at the end.


    If they come out, I''m afraid it will be another fierce battle. They won''t be as easy to deal with as these minions.


    However, it seems that yuwentian should have known about it for a long time, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a hurry.

 Chapter 375

    Finally, the only light left by the moon disappeared, and the underworld entered the dark with thick ink and heavy color, and the creaking sound around continued to carry through the clouds.


    Yuwen Tianxia looked around, and there were light blue ghost fires rising from the earth and hanging on the top of the skeleton.


    There was no such strange scene in the white bones before. According to Yu Wentian''s estimation, these ghost fires should represent the skeletons of different classes, one ghost fire and two ghost fires. Soon, the skeletons with five ghost fires on their heads also appeared in the field of vision.


    They felt the breath of the living and kept running in the direction of yuwentian. Their speed was very fast. Even though yuwentian''s speed was almost incomparable with them.


    Seeing the distance getting shorter and shorter, Yu Wentian''s heart was very anxious. If he couldn''t, he had to throw these two oil bottles out.


    After looking at them, Yu Wentian still decided to make the last effort. He had already said that he would bring them back to the demon world. Now he has given up and spread it. How can he see people?


    What a cultivator wants is to be open-minded, whether it is the right way or the evil way, or other roads. As long as he has a firm faith in his heart and works according to the faith, it is the right way.


    If this thing fails, it will become a pimple in his heart. Even if no problems are revealed in a short time, it will eventually affect his immortality. The more his cultivation reaches a high level, the more obvious the impact will be.


    "Brother Yuwen, look, where is the way back to our demon world."


    Xiaowu on his back suddenly excitedly pointed to the front and screamed loudly. Yuwen was as like as two peas. The direction of the direction of Xiao Wu pointed out that the boundary tablet was exactly the same as before.


    If there were no blocking of these skeletons, yuwentian could get there in a blink, but these skeletons also have a spiritual existence.


    They seem to have felt yuwentian''s intention to go to the demon world. More than a dozen skeletons with five ghost fires on their heads stood neatly in front of the boundary pillar, blocking yuwentian''s footsteps.


    "You two are ready. I''ll throw you two out at that time. Don''t get hurt."


    Yu Wentian looked at the distance. A gap had been broken in the border, and someone supported it with strength. No matter who was there, at least it was better than here. If the two oil bottles left, these skeletons could not do too much harm to him.


    Cliff wants to refuse. He is now yuwentian''s younger brother. How can yuwentian fight alone in the underworld? You must follow yuwentian.


    However, before he showed his mind, yuwentian ran again, and the wind poured into the mouth and nose of the cliff, so that he could not say a word.


    After a flash, yuwentian has appeared in front of more than a dozen skeletons. The strength of a single skeleton is still slightly lower than him, but these skeletons stand together and can enhance their strength. Each one is much stronger than him.


    "If the living dare to break into our underworld, there is only death. Since they have come, stay and be a stranger in the underworld with us."


    More than a dozen skeletons opened their mouths together, like the same skeleton. They looked at yuwentian gloomily. Xiao Wu shrank on yuwentian''s back. The empty eyes of the skeleton were like a dark abyss, which made him very afraid.


    "I want to see how powerful you skeletons are. Let me play with you and go."


    Taking advantage of the skull''s carelessness, Yu Wentian threw it fiercely and accurately threw the cliff and Xiaowu into the open gap. If Xiaowu remembered correctly, the back of the gap should be the demon world.


    The skeleton watched Xiaowu and the cliff thrown out by yuwentian. The blue flame on his head burned more warmly. This should be their anger.


    "Damn living creature, you have to pay for cheating us so much."


    The skeleton was very fast. Even though yuwentian didn''t see how they moved, he had formed a circle around him.


    Yuwen Tianleng smiled and hit the sun fist at the skeleton nearest to him. The skeleton didn''t realize that Yuwen Tianleng would attack suddenly and suddenly scattered into a ball. Only the ghost fire on his head was still shining.


    Squinting, yuwentian thought of a possibility. These flames are where they store energy. If these flames are extinguished, these skeletons don''t have much attack power. However, how can these skeletons make yuwentian succeed?


    Cliff and Xiaowu were thrown out of the underworld by Yu Wentian without preparation. Their strength was too strong, so that cliff and Xiaowu could not stop the inertia generated by their bodies, and waited to touch the earth with their eyes closed.


    However, what greeted them was not the imagined hard earth, but a warm embrace with their familiar breath.


    "Two young masters, you are back at last. Where have you two been during this time? Your anxious hair will be white."


    Cliff and Xiaowu raised their heads. The goal was a hundred year old man. His face was full of vicissitudes. Looking at the old man, Xiaowu''s eyes immediately became wet.


    "Grandpa housekeeper, we finally saw you. We almost couldn''t come back."


    Xiao Wu buried his whole head in the arms of the housekeeper. Their father was usually very busy. Coupled with their mother''s early death, they almost grew up with the housekeeper Grandpa.


    Although this is only the housekeeper of their family, it is like their own grandfather, who has a high position in their hearts.


    Cliff naturally wants to enter the arms of the housekeeper. This time, due to his willfulness, he almost died with his brother, which really makes him feel wronged.


    "You two evil animals, do you know to come back? The Dharma protector thought you would die outside. If you are so disobedient, you might as well die outside."


    Suddenly, a solemn voice sounded from behind the housekeeper. Cliff and Xiaowu were like chaff and looked timidly behind the housekeeper.


    "Father."


    The visitor was cliff and Xiaowu''s father, a middle-aged man with a square national character face. His eyes were angry and his expression was very stiff. At first glance, it was like an iceberg that didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Do you know I''m your father? I warned you long ago that the Terran is different from us. Don''t go to the Terran easily. When did you hear me?"


    Yundong raised his hand and saw that he was going to hit the cliff''s face. If the housekeeper didn''t stop him, I''m afraid the cliff couldn''t bear it.


    "Master, the young master already knows that he is wrong, so don''t blame him any more."

 Chapter 376

    Yundong looked at the old housekeeper. Although he was still very angry, he finally withdrew his hand. The old housekeeper has existed in their family for several generations. If it weren''t for the old housekeeper, their family would have perished. Even he should respect the old housekeeper.


    "Grandpa housekeeper, it''s wrong to do this. Although you brought them up, they violated the rules of our demon world after all. It''s not good if they spread out? You can''t protect them like this."


    Suddenly a soft voice appeared in the crowd. Hearing this voice, the cliff''s face suddenly turned black. Their father was not very innocent and there were countless wives and concubines in the house. The woman who came to them was the daughter of the present wife.


    She is also the sister of cliff. Her name is tianque. She is also the fastest cultivation in the family. However, she is one year younger than him, but she is already the top ten in the family.


    But her mother is a second string. Although she is still a lady in name, there are always people secretly saying that she is not right and Miao is not red, so he is very hostile to the cliff.


    Xiaowu is a child born of a concubine. His mother was killed by his wife just after he was born. Cliff looked at him pitifully and stayed with him all the time. Tianque was also very strict with Xiaowu.


    "Housekeeper, it''s a big mistake for them to steal the token and leave. You''ve been opening the gap waiting for them. Do you know what the demon world says about me now? We don''t want to say anything else. Close the gap first and we''ll talk back home."


    The housekeeper looked at Yundong and nodded. Naturally, he also knew how much impact it would bring, but he had already been ready.


    Watching the housekeeper close the gap in the border, cliff and Xiaowu are in a hurry. They are out now, but Yu Wentian is still inside. What if the gap is closed?


    "Grandpa housekeeper, please don''t close the gap first. We''re back this time. Thanks to someone''s help, he''s still inside against the skeleton. We can''t close the gap now."


    The housekeeper had stretched out his hand and was deadlocked in the air. When he caught the two people, he was very confused. Why did the tokens on the two people disappear and come back in this way? Now everything can be explained.


    "What? You came back with someone?" Yundong is more angry.


    Cliff knew he was speechless, buried his head and whispered, "although he is a man, he is different from others."


    "Man is man. What''s different, evil animal."


    Yundong crossed the two people and closed the gap without saying a word. Even if they wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    Yu Wentian is in a stalemate with the skeletons. He doesn''t realize that the gap has been blocked. Even though his body method is fast and powerful, these skeletons are even more strange. They can put together their bodies again. They can''t die anyway.


    "Damn, it''s too annoying."


    Yuwentian tried to rush out many times. They quickly blocked his direction. Although there was no way to hurt him, it also made him unable to get out of here.


    In the underworld, the power of these skeletons is infinite, and his power is limited. If the stalemate continues, he is still the one who will eventually perish.


    "I''ll see how powerful you are."


    Suddenly, the golden light in yuwentian''s eyes flashed, and there was one more thing in his hand, which was Tang Sanzang''s Zen stick.


    There are only four things left from the journey to the West. These skeletons are not invaded by water and fire, and the golden rope is not very useful. The Zen stick is a Buddhist thing and should be useful.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Zen staff came out, the skeletons pushed several steps beyond the rear. However, they didn''t mean to leave, so they stood in their original place and looked at Yu Wentian covetously.


    They are afraid of the Zen stick in yuwentian''s hand, but they are not afraid of yuwentian.


    "Give up. You can''t give full play to the real power of the Zen stick. There are too many evil thoughts in your heart, and the Zen stick won''t care about you at all."


    Yu Wentian looked at these skeletons and guessed that these skeletons must have cultivated the strength of some fellow practitioners, otherwise they wouldn''t be so chorus.


    After hearing the skeleton''s words, yuwentian couldn''t help laughing. Their actions were too obvious. If the Zen staff hadn''t worked, why hide so far? Do you really think he is a fool?


    "Really? Do you want to taste the power of the Zen stick? I can help you."


    Yu Wentian held the scepter tightly in his hand and ran towards more than a dozen skeletons without saying a word. The Zen staff swept over and left a golden light. Those skeletons were immediately defeated and scattered one after another. Even the blue ghost fire on his head was dimmed a lot.


    Suddenly, the dozens of ghost fires gathered together to form a huge ghost fire. The bones scattered on the ground rushed towards the lower part of the ghost fire. Not only that, but also those poor bones around flew towards the direction of the ghost fire.


    A huge skeleton giant stood in front of yuwentian and stared at yuwentian. The skeleton giant was covered with hands and feet, just like a sea urchin. However, the deterrent power of his body was amazing, which almost made yuwentian kneel down.


    "What if you have a Zen stick? I said you can''t exert all the power of the Zen stick. Now it''s time for you to die.


    Hundreds of huge fists directly hit yuwentian, and yuwentian still stood there faintly, not moved at all. "


    Until the hand of the skeleton giant was about to pat Yu Wentian, Yu Wentian suddenly raised his scepter and recited a spell.


    He is really not a Buddhist, but he has dealt with Buddhism. He can still recite a Buddhist mantra or two.


    The time Scepter soared into the air and suddenly became larger. The whole body glittered with dazzling golden light, shining on the skeleton giant, so that the skeleton giant had to free up his hands to block the empty eyes.


    After a while, there was a terrible sound of grief in the skeleton''s mouth. The Zen stick happened to fall on the light blue flame above the skeleton giant''s head, which directly inhibited his combustion.


    The skeletons, which had been piled up like a mountain, were scattered into a mass in a short time. They didn''t even know which bone was which.


    The skeleton giant, whose face was slightly moved, still died in yuwentian''s hand.


    Yuwentian received the Zen staff. "I said you were not my opponent. You dare to teach me a lesson in front of me. If it''s the next time, you''ll be destroyed."

 Chapter 377

    This time, even the housekeeper didn''t protect the cliff and Xiaowu. The Terran has always slaughtered the demon clan. If the Terran enters here, the whole demon clan will be finished?


    "Father, brother Xiaowu not only walks around the world without authorization, but also comes back with a family. What can you do to explain to the demon people? I think brother and Xiaowu must be severely punished today."


    Tianque is very angry. There is a strong anger in her eyes. Everyone knows that she is helping to take care of things at home now. Even if the housekeeper grandpa is respected by the family, he is still an outsider. Cliff and Xiaowu obviously don''t want to give him face.


    Yundong originally wanted to pick up these two little things after going back. But when tianque said, he was angry. No matter where it was, he wanted to start off the cliff and Xiaowu.


    "Cliff and Xiaowu steal tokens without authorization and collude with the Terran. They must be punished. Everyone plays the divine whip."


    The housekeeper''s face was a little ugly and stood in front of the cliff. "Master, ignore the whip. How can they bear it? You might as well let them think about it."


    "Grandpa housekeeper, face the wall and think about how they can have a long memory? It''s not that they haven''t tried." Tianque looked at the housekeeper, tit for tat, turned his head and looked at the children of the demon world standing around.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you go and invite the whip out quickly? Do you want miss ben to invite it in person?"


    The guard next to him immediately left trembling. Originally, he was thinking that the housekeeper could keep the two young masters. Although the two young masters did look naughty in the family, they were excellent to their servants. The servants often secretly helped him reduce the punishment, but this time it seemed that it was not so simple.


    It is said that the divine whip was made of dragon tendon after the ancestor of the demon family slaughtered the dragon. It was born under the sky thunder and took half an hour of Kung Fu.


    The power of the divine whip is infinite. Even Yundong himself can''t guarantee the power to resist the divine whip, let alone cliff and Xiaowu?


    The guard held the whip and refused to do it. They asked them to fight the cliff with their own hands. They couldn''t do it. They all lowered their heads and didn''t say a word, but they didn''t move.


    "What are they doing to eat? If they bring the Terrans in, you will die here. Do you want to continue to protect them? If you don''t come, I will."


    Seeing that none of these guards did anything, Yundong became even more angry. He was the head of the family and the patriarch, but few of these guards listened to him. If this goes on, where will his authority as the patriarch be.


    The housekeeper sighed, lowered his eyes and made friends with the human race. This kind of thing was originally a taboo in the demon world. Even though he knew in his heart that cliff and Xiaowu might not have lied, he could not argue for them.


    We can only wait for Yundong to blow a few whips to vent his anger. He''s coming to persuade. It''s only 50 whips. He won''t let him beat it anyway.


    Yundong is also a cruel man. The first whip used all his strength. All the people around him, except tianque, couldn''t help closing their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene that made people cry.


    However, Yundong''s whip did not fall on the cliff and Xiaowu. A Zen stick flew out of the underworld and stopped the whip. The Zen stick is a Buddhist thing and has an impact on his body.


    I saw the gap that had been closed. I don''t know when it was quietly opened again. The housekeeper must have done nothing, so it was opened from the inside.


    Yundong looked at the gap dimly and looked at the graceful young man who came out of the gap. Without a token, he could fight the skeleton alone. It must not be a good stubble.


    "Brother yuwentian, you finally came out. We thought those skeletons left you."


    Xiaowu was overjoyed when he saw yuwentian coming out of the underworld. He forgot that he was still punished at the moment, but he didn''t care much. He didn''t know how many times he had grown up.


    "Terran? It''s so bold. Not only dare to break into my demon world, but also dare to prevent me from using family law. It''s a little lawless?"


    Yundong looked at Yu Wentian coldly, but he was pinching behind his back. He thought he was not the opponent of the youth, so he had to ask for help.


    Yuwentian''s eyes were sharp. Naturally, he saw Yundong''s actions, but he didn''t care at all. The aura of the demon world was too barren. No wonder the monks here had low strength, including the existence of chattering and clamoring in front of him.


    "The road faces the sky. As long as it exists, there is no place where I can''t go. As for your family law, I don''t know. I only know that I protect them. If you want to move them, you have to defeat me."


    Yuwentian looked at Yundong coldly. He knew that Yundong didn''t have the courage to duel with him. Yundong already existed at the peak of the golden elixir period. He probably felt that he had advanced cultivation and had moved to save soldiers before he started. How could he come to compete with him?


    "It''s just a small Terran. Is it true that we can''t compete with Terrans in the demon world? Father, let me teach him a lesson."


    Although the cultivation of tianque is fast, it is also relative to the demon family. Now it is just the beginning of the golden pill. Looking at Yu Wentian, he is angry. Before Yundong stops, he has rushed up.


    Yu Wentian stood in place, with his hands on his back, without any movement, waiting for tianque to attack.


    Tianque''s mouth raised a high smile. She looked at Yu Wentian and couldn''t help thinking that Yu Wentian was scared silly by her and didn''t dare to move now.


    The demon world has a special array to fight against the Terrans. Most Terrans dare not enter the demon world. She also has no chance to fight the murderers and make contributions. Now she finally has a chance.


    Tianque''s heart has flashed the scene of her entering the Royal School field. It is the most powerful existence of the demon clan. Most of the resources are provided for cultivating the demon clan in the school field. Where is also the gathering place for the demon clan people with the highest cultivation.


    "Ah..."


    Even Yundong couldn''t help thinking that tianque was about to succeed. He didn''t think that yuwentian was frightened, but that yuwentian might be confused by the beauty of tianque. After all, tianque is one of the best beauties in the demon family.


    However, at the moment when tianque touched Yu Wentian, he was directly bounced out and flew tens of meters away before falling to the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone stared and opened their mouths. They were very close and could see clearly. Yu Wentian didn''t even move a finger. However, tianque, who thought he was a genius, couldn''t even enter his body.

 Chapter 378

    The housekeeper looked at yuwentian with burning eyes, and yuwentian also looked at the housekeeper, but yuwentian knew at a glance that the housekeeper was also a human race, but he had the smell of demon clan, which should be caused by the demons in his body.


    The cultivation of the housekeeper is very strong, at least stronger than him. I don''t know why I became a housekeeper in the demon family.


    But he didn''t say anything. These demons are stupid. A Terran who has been in the demons for so long can''t see it. Why should he point it out?


    "I still feel pity for women. I usually don''t do it to women. Unfortunately, some women are too stupid to die by themselves."


    As soon as yuwentian said this, tianque spit out a mouthful of blood again. In the demon family, she is already a sweet cake. How many dignitaries and dignitaries begged to get him, but they were so insulted in the mouth of a family.


    However, she didn''t dare to say anything. Yuwentian''s strength was really strong. She was sure of this. She had to wait until the reinforcements arrived to find his bad luck.


    Sooner or later, a black light suddenly crossed the sky and fell in front of Yu Wentian. The visitor was an old man who was older than the housekeeper. He was a real demon family, and his cultivation was not low.


    "The old Dharma protector is good."


    Everyone saluted the old man. The old man was the Dharma protector of the previous term. Now he is recuperating most of the time. Generally, there is no way to invite him.


    Yundong is his disciple and current Dharma protector. If it weren''t for this relationship, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come out.


    "Grandpa Shifu, my poor brother brought a family back to bully Tian''er. Look what it looks like to hurt Tian''er? You have to avenge Tian''er."


    When he saw the old man, tianque suddenly felt refreshed, jumped up from the ground, rushed to the old man, held the old man''s arm and leaned his head against the old man''s shoulder.


    If the age difference between the two people is so large, no one will care. It is estimated that they are grandpa and granddaughter, but the old man doesn''t know how to behave at all.


    His eyes kept wandering in front of tianque''s chest. The heat in his eyes could be felt even by the blind, but tianque still looked like he didn''t know anything. Neither of them was good.


    Yundong was embarrassed when he looked at the interaction between tianque and his master. He had heard a lot of rumors in the market before, but he saw it with his own eyes. There was a big gap.


    Yuwentian looked at the two people very lightly. After a long time, the old man looked at yuwentian, "are you the Terran who bullied my tianer? It''s really brave. Can our demon family be bullied at will?"


    He looked up and down at Yu Wentian, and he disliked it even more. "It''s just a piece of junk among the Terrans."


    As soon as this word came out, yuwentian''s whole body was cold. The people standing around yuwentian felt as if they were in the cold hell, shivering.


    "The whole demon clan doesn''t dare to say, but I can teach you a lesson easily, you''ve lived long enough. I just came out of the underworld and can send you in."


    Yuwentian started directly, and the old man was not idle. He greeted yuwentian''s sun fist with both hands without scruples. At the moment when his fist touched his palm, he found that he underestimated yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian had the ability to stand off with him, so his strength should be similar to him. This time, he was a mistake. The old man kept turning his eyes and thinking about how to escape.


    The despicable idea in his heart has been penetrated by yuwentian. How can the old man leave safely? He was so tough just now that he had to pay the price.


    "Nine days thunder Gang fire."


    Nine fire dragons fell from the sky, with a hot breath, almost devouring everything. The old man looked up at the fire dragon flashing lightning and immediately shouted bad.


    This time, he was kicked on the iron plate. He can use the existence of two attributes. He must not be a simple person. He has made up his mind. Even if he is fighting for the possibility that his accomplishments are limited, he should escape. Life is the most important. He can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood.


    However, when he realized this, it was over. Suddenly, a rope wrapped around his whole body and couldn''t move his body. Even the cultivation in his body couldn''t be mobilized.


    This must be a magic weapon. The old man suddenly became impatient. He can''t deal with such a profound existence.


    He looked up again at the nine fire dragons in the sky. He was only a few tens of meters away from him, but he slowed down. Such suffering is the most devastating thing in people''s heart.


    "Young master, it''s the little old man who has eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Seeing that the little old man is old and his eyes are dim, why don''t you just treat the little old man as a fart?"


    The old man felt the breath of death, and his so-called face disappeared, just like a land rogue flattering yuwentian in front of him.


    Everyone stared. The Dharma protector who once dominated the world was such a villain. Where did they put their demon family face?


    "Old man, you''re wrong. I heard it clearly just now. You call me a bastard. If you let you go easily, where will my face go?"


    Yuwentian looked at the old man with great interest. The old man''s face suddenly looked ugly. If he could move his hands at this moment, he really wanted to slap himself in the face. Why is his mouth so smelly? Is there a disaster now?


    I''ve been educating my disciples. Misfortune comes from the mouth. I must control my mouth. I didn''t expect that he was the first one to come true.


    "Grandpa, just now, the little old man was not sensible. Don''t you remember the villain? It''s the little old man''s nonsense, otherwise, you''ll slap the little old man in the face as much as you want?"


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, yuwentian looked disgusted and asked for a chance to live. No matter what method is used, it''s not too much, but there must be a bottom line. The old man almost has no bottom line. Looking at yuwentian, he felt very disgusted.


    "Forget it, you are an old man after all. If you slap your face, I''m afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world."


    The old man immediately smiled happily and flattered Yu Wentian more. The smile wanted to force two dimples out alive.


    "I''ll take advantage of you. I''ll take your life directly and let you die with dignity."


    Suddenly, the old man''s eyes widened, "no..."


    Before he could say his last words, the fire dragon suddenly accelerated, and nine fire dragons drilled into the old man''s body. Suddenly, the old man''s body was burning like a stove.

 Chapter 379

    The demon people, looking at the old man, retreated one after another. The old man''s scream made them very creepy and cold.


    After a breath of incense, the old man turned into a pile of ashes. Everyone was silent. Sure enough, the Terran was the most terrible existence. Even their great Dharma protector could not escape.


    Yundong immediately looked pale and looked at cliff and Xiaowu fiercely. If it weren''t for these two guys, he wouldn''t have provoked such a demon.


    "How dare you kill Grandpa Shifu? Do you know that Grandpa Shifu was the Dharma protector of the previous term and was respected by the demon king? Are you not afraid that the demon king will bring someone to kill you?"


    Tianque is indeed a young lady who has been high for too long. At this time, her body trembled involuntarily. She even shook off a few beads on her head, but she still refused to admit it.


    Yu Wentian moved forward towards tianque step by step. Tianque trembled and retreated slowly. Before retreating a few steps, he bumped into a big tree. His hands swung back unnaturally, facing the tree and holding the big tree. His face was pale, and his lips turned blue and purple.


    "I tell you, even if your demon king comes, he will still die. As for you, you''d better be careful, otherwise you will end up the same as him."


    "I tell you, you''d better not act rashly. I''m the Dharma protector now. If you kill my daughter, the demon clan will not let you go."


    After hesitation, Yundong rushed up. Tianque was cultivated by him. It is the hope of the family in the future. He must not die here.


    Yuwentian didn''t even turn his head back. He just raised his hand gently. Yundong flew out backwards in a short time. His strength was low. Coupled with his fear of yuwentian, he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    "Dharma protector? It''s really eccentric. Those two are your sons. Why don''t you care so much?" In a blink, Yu Wentian stood next to Yundong and looked down at Yundong who collapsed on the ground.


    "That''s good. In the future, these two people will be my disciples. I will stay in the demon family for a period of time to teach them to practice. You don''t have to worry about it."


    A fire dragon in yuwentian''s hand tightly grabbed Yundong''s neck. Yundong''s face turned red and his hands kept beating, but it had no effect.


    "Boss, although he is wrong, he is our father after all. Please bypass him."


    Looking at Yundong''s appearance, cliff still couldn''t help begging. He knew yuwentian''s ability. If he didn''t stop, Yundong would really die.


    Yu Wentian was stunned and looked at the cliff again. Finally, he put down his hand and ignored the thousands of thanks from the cliff and Xiaowu, but looked at the housekeeper with deep meaning.


    It was not because of the cliff''s plea that Yundong was let go, but because of the housekeeper, he really looked out of sight. The housekeeper looked like he was no longer a friar in the realm of nirvana. He could transmit the sound into the secret and spread the sound into his mind. It must be the existence of the realm of Yuanshen.


    Just now, the housekeeper passed the words into his mind, "although he has committed a heinous crime, he can''t move now. Just teach him a lesson. Otherwise, Taoist friends, don''t blame the old man for being impolite."


    Yuwentian is not really afraid of the housekeeper. If he really wants to kill Yundong, the housekeeper has no ability to stop him, but the identity of the housekeeper is too mysterious. He really wants to find out.


    The housekeeper looked at Yu Wentian, walked to Yundong and looked at Yu Wentian again, "you have strong ability. We can''t deal with you, but if you want to stay in the demon family, you must pass the approval of the demon king. Do you have the ability to see the demon king with the master?"


    "Grandpa housekeeper..."


    Cliff and Xiaowu were worried when they heard the housekeeper''s words. They looked at the housekeeper incredulously, but they were stopped by the housekeeper.


    As for Yundong, who just stood up from the ground, his eyes lit up. Yes, they can''t deal with yuwentian. It doesn''t mean that no one in the demon family can pay yuwentian. If the demon king makes a move, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape death.


    "The housekeeper is right. Do you dare to follow the Dharma protector to meet the demon king?"


    Cliff and Xiaowu dare not speak under the control of the housekeeper. They just shake their heads and signal yuwentian not to agree.


    But they don''t quite understand Yu Wentian. He is the one who knows that there are tigers in the mountain. Doesn''t Yundong want to suppress him with the demon king? He wants to see how powerful the demon king is.


    It''s just the purpose of the housekeeper. He really can''t see it. It doesn''t look like he wants to suppress him by the hand of the demon king, but what''s the purpose of the housekeeper besides this?


    Everything may be clearer after seeing the demon king.


    "Why don''t you dare? I don''t say anything else. These challenges have never been rejected. I want to see the devil."


    At this time, Yundong held out his hand to block yuwentian.


    "Today is the day for the demon king to shut down, and he will leave tomorrow. You can stay at the Dharma protector''s house today, but you''d better not go back and walk around."


    Yuwentian smiled. It''s impossible to go back on his word. No matter how much he should see, he didn''t believe that with his ability, he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Just wandering around, he can''t guarantee. After all, when he comes to a new world, he should always see it.


    After walking with Yundong for about half an hour, they finally came to the capital of the demon clan. Since the demon clan lost its power and was killed by the Terran, the number of the demon clan has decreased sharply. Now there is only one city left.


    At the front of the city gate is a statue made of black stone. I just don''t know it''s the ancestor of the demon family. When the city master began to live, he looked majestic.


    The demon family is indeed poor in resources. Along the way, I didn''t even see a few big trees, and there are few flowers and plants. Even the remaining cities of the demon family are poor and tight. Even huntian city in the southern region can''t compare with it.


    Although they are all based on black, huntian city is built with expensive black iron stone. The magic city is only built with black stone, or black stone can be seen everywhere.


    The guard of the city was stunned when he saw Yu Wentian. How could the Terran come back with him? I don''t know how to do it for a while.


    "What are you looking at? This is the Terran brought back by the Dharma protector. Tomorrow, he will follow the Dharma protector to meet the demon king. Can you be under the jurisdiction of a small guard?"


    The guard immediately lowered his head and opened the city gate. Since he was the person wanted by the demon king, he naturally had no way to take care of this matter. Since Yundong had said that he would not be responsible at that time.

 Chapter 380

    The shops on both sides of the streets of the demon capital were almost closed, and the doors were covered with dust, but no one seemed to care. The vendors on both sides of the street mostly sell vegetables, melons and fruits. Yuwen asked in front of the sky, which is also expensive and frightening.


    The capital of the great demon clan can''t even compare with a small market town of the human clan. It''s really sad that there is such a big gap. I don''t know how the demon clan ended up like this.


    "There are almost no fruits and vegetables in the demon kingdom. These are stolen from the Terran kingdom by some demon clans who are seeking life, risking their lives. Hundreds of demon clans die for these fruits and vegetables every year."


    While explaining, the cliff lowered its lost head with deep sadness in its eyes.


    This time, I took Xiaowu to the Terran. Originally, I had an idea that the Terran would find a place that could supply fruits and vegetables to the demon for a long time, but it was not as difficult as the Terran.


    If they hadn''t met Yu Wentian, they would have become one of hundreds of people in recent years.


    Yu Wentian looked around at the small shops and looked around the capital. The aura here is really too thin. The power of nature has almost been limited. It''s reasonable that these things can''t grow here.


    After looking at the position of his arm, now the muddy sky Roulette is gone. Otherwise, these things are just a piece of cake for him.


    "The main task is to find Lin fan, an exotic genius, and defeat him. The branch task is to lead the demon clan back to a prosperous period."


    Another Lin Fan came. He has killed Lin Fan twice. The gap between the first two Lin fan is not so big. I''m afraid Lin Fan in this foreign land is stronger. I don''t know why he has killed so many Lin fan. Why hasn''t Lin Fan completely disappeared.


    On the contrary, the branch line task is very in line with his heart. Leading the existence of low strength to high places is very challenging and in line with his temperament.


    The capital of the demon clan was not very big. After a while, it had arrived at the Dharma protector''s house. It was just a small yard. Even the servants looked like more than a dozen people. The structure of the house was simple. There was a large yard facing the main hall, surrounded by more than a dozen rooms.


    Next to the main hall, there is a very simple corridor. Through the corridor, there is a very messy small yard behind, including the kitchen and two large rooms for servants, one for men and one for women.


    In the center of the front yard, there is a rockery with a height of more than one person, but only some weeds are planted on it. It looks a little messy. I''m afraid no one will take care of it.


    "Our family is a big mansion in the demon world. The demon family is like this. It''s a little simple. I hope you don''t mind, boss."


    Cliff''s eyes flickered. He had been living in the demon world and thought that his home was very luxurious. Only when he arrived at the human world this time, he knew how narrow his ideas were and a little shy in his heart.


    Yu Wentian just stopped, "no problem, I''ve never been picky about these."


    Yundong, who was walking in front, snorted coldly and secretly glanced at Yu Wentian. He was disgusted. His family was not picky. Yu Wentian was good. Yu Wentian even wanted to come to pick on their family?


    "Father, don''t be angry. Anyway, he''s going to see the demon king tomorrow. He''s afraid he can''t get out of the palace at that time. Let''s not be so anxious."


    After this, tianque finally recovered, and his eyes returned to the previous ferocity again. He thought repeatedly that the demon king would not agree with Yu Wentian to enter the demon world.


    After hearing tianque''s words, Yundong suddenly looked better. All previous demon kings would revise the code when they took office. The only thing that would not change was to kill the Terran as much as possible.


    After looking at cliff and Xiaowu, they are two losers who are not successful. Among the whole family, the only one who can help him share is tianque, who is a daughter.


    After taking Yu Wentian back to the Dharma mansion, Yundong and tianque disappeared. In fact, they were in a yard. It was clear that they stayed in the room and refused to come out.


    Yuwentian doesn''t care. Their father and daughter don''t want to see him. At the same time, he doesn''t want to see their father and daughter eating with cliff and Xiaowu.


    Although Yundong hated him very much, he didn''t treat him badly. The table was full of monsters and Warcraft meat, but only a few fragments could be seen in the vegetable leaves.


    "Although we are short of resources in the world of Warcraft, we don''t know why. Warcraft and monsters can''t be killed, so they have become our main food."


    Yuwentian nodded and didn''t care much about it.


    The gap between the demon world and the human world is not generally large, but it may happen that because it is not so prosperous, the starry sky at night appears more silent and bright.


    Yuwentian sat on the roof and looked at the stars in the sky. He was distracted. Now he was going to live in the demon family anyway. He didn''t worry about the king of the demon family to see tomorrow, but worried about the revival of the demon family, which was worse than he thought.


    When he came to the demon family for a day, the demon family with the highest cultivation he saw was the peak of the golden elixir period. As for the housekeeper, he was not a demon family man, and it seemed that he was deliberately hiding his cultivation and would not be exposed.


    "Why? I can''t sleep when I first came to the demon family? The demon family is like this. If you want to stay in the demon family, you need to adapt as soon as possible."


    Suddenly, an old voice appeared on yuwentian''s right hand, followed by the boundary separating the voice. Needless to see, yuwentian knew that the visitor was the housekeeper in the Dharma protector''s house, and only he had such strength.


    His steps are very light. Even he hasn''t felt a sound. He must have been a master of footstep skills before. I just don''t know why he wants to hide his name in this place.


    "It seems that the housekeeper has already adapted to the life of the demon family, but the younger generation doesn''t understand why the housekeeper wants to be like this."


    The housekeeper sat in front of Yu Wentian without scruples. "Everyone has everyone''s choice. Just like you, you can see that you should not belong to the world, but you choose the demon world when you come. Why?"


    Yuwentian frowned. He is a spontaneous existence. Where will he explore why these complex problems?


    "You don''t have to answer me, just as I won''t answer your questions. Everyone has his own secrets and should be respected."


    The housekeeper looked at Yu Wentian with a kind face. He didn''t look like the person who proposed to take him to the demon king today.

 Chapter 381

    Yu Wentian looked at the housekeeper and knew that the housekeeper must have come to him because of the day.


    "Please don''t worry, sir. I''m not a talkative person. You and I live here with secrets. As long as you don''t hinder me, I''ll think I don''t know your secrets."


    The housekeeper stares at yuwentian. Because he is old and narrow his eyes, he can''t let yuwentian see clearly what he thinks in his heart.


    After a while, the housekeeper suddenly laughed, "good, good, we are really old, young people. The whole world must belong to your generation in the future."


    He looked at yuwentian and appreciated it very much. During the day, he estimated that yuwentian might have seen his identity, but he was not sure. So many people of the demon clan couldn''t see it. How could a child see it at a glance?


    Now he knows that yuwentian really sees that the young man in his twenties sitting next to him is more powerful than he imagined.


    "Do you know why the demon clan has been reduced to today?"


    Yuwentian looked at the housekeeper with doubts in his eyes. What he wants to know most now is also a matter.


    The housekeeper sighed and shook his head helplessly. After looking at the sky and meditating for a long time, he finally came slowly. Yu Wentian was also fascinated by the process.


    Thousands of years ago, the demons and Terrans lived together. Although friction often occurred, there would be no large-scale war.


    There is only one reason. Heaven and earth are controlled by ancient gods and demons. If the gods or demons are unhappy and fight, the whole heaven and earth will perish, and no one wants to perish.


    The gods and Demons acted in their own way, with equal strength. They never violated the river, but I don''t know what happened. Suddenly one day, there was a main war faction among the gods, who used all kinds of tricks to eliminate the demons. From then on, the gods were dominant.


    He said that cutting grass must remove the roots, and all the demons must be eliminated. Millions of demons will perish in the hands of the human race.


    Fortunately, the demon God seemed to have expected long ago. He built a magic capital here and set up an array that even gods dare not enter easily, which allowed the demon family to continue.


    At present, what is placed in the center of the palace is not the demon king''s seat, but a bloody picture scroll, on which is the process of the demon family''s death.


    "Is there really a God in this world?"


    Yu Wentian''s face almost wrinkled together. According to the order of development, the world should be all monks. There can never be a so-called God. The God is too ethereal.


    The housekeeper shook his head, "no one knows whether there is a God, but if there is any big problem in the human race, the sky god will send messengers to the earth to punish. No one knows whether there is a positive God living on it."


    Yuwentian''s face was full of questions. The most important thing for human beings was that they were very curious. Even many people died because of curiosity. How could no one know the real situation.


    "There was a young master of a big family who took his little bookboy and climbed the so-called heaven together. They wanted to find out. However, as soon as they climbed the heaven, they were found. The whole family was destroyed by the fire. It is said that the young master and bookboy survived fortunately, but they have never heard of their tracks. No one knows what it is."


    Yu Wentian looked at the housekeeper with deep eyes. He always had a feeling that the housekeeper must have something to do with the two people he said. He must be either a young master or a schoolboy.


    It''s normal to be punished by heaven and survive in the demon world without their news in the human world. He also said that even gods don''t dare to step here easily.


    "Well, the night is deep and the cold is a little heavy. It''s really old. You can''t bear such a cold. Young man, you should rest earlier. Don''t forget to see the demon king tomorrow."


    Yu Wentian looked at the back of the housekeeper and silently nodded. Although he was bent and trembling, he could see that every step was just right.


    Looking at the pace, it seems that it corresponds to the stars in the sky. Every step is practice.


    Yu Wentian secretly claimed that he was surprised. The book once said that all things have power and can practice with the power of all things. He has also heard of using moonlight to practice, but most of them are monsters. I didn''t expect to see someone practicing in this way today.


    After looking at the moonlight that just appeared in the sky, he had not been eroded by evil Qi. After thinking about it, Yu Wentian took out the Zen stick from the treasure bag. The Zen stick was badly damaged in the underworld. His cultivation was not pure and could not be repaired. He didn''t know whether the brilliance of the moon could be used to repair it.


    "Hum Ma, bamihong..."


    Reciting the truth in his mouth, Yu Wentian threw the Zen stick into the air. The brilliance of the moon formed a thin line and drilled into the Zen stick. The whole body of the Zen stick radiated silver light.


    As time went by, the silver light slowly turned golden. Three hours later, the Zen staff fell from the sky and was restored to the state before entering the underworld.


    Yu Wentian felt it carefully. It seemed that it was stronger than before. In the past, there was only the power of Buddhism, and now it has joined the cold chill of the moonlight.


    "What''s the magic weapon in this guy''s hand? When he used it to stop the whip, it made me seem to be under control. Now I look stronger."


    Yundong, who had already fallen asleep, saw the light flashing outside the window. He was very confused. He leaned against the bed and looked carefully. When he saw the scene that yuwentian took back the Zen stick from the air.


    It feels a bit like something in human Buddhism, but he has only heard about it, but he has never seen it. He is not sure that this is something in Buddhism.


    "It seems that we will report this situation to the demon king tomorrow. If this guy really has Buddhist magic tools, it is really a major threat to our demon family."


    After closing the window, Yundong couldn''t sleep. The Zen stick in yuwentian''s hand was too powerful, and the rope used to trap his master was also unusual.


    According to the judgment, there are definitely more than these two magic weapons on yuwentian. If he reports meritorious service, it is not impossible for the demon king to directly reward him with a magic weapon at that time.


    His eyes suddenly flashed the scene of the prosperity of the cloud family. Future generations of the cloud family will remember his name Yundong and place a stone statue of him in the yard of the cloud family to worship all day.

 Chapter 382

    The palace of the demon family was similar to yuwentian''s imagination. A palace was hollowed out in a small peak in the center of the magic capital.


    In front of the door, ninety-nine eighty-one steps were paved. Yu Wentian couldn''t help but be ashamed. Even ordinary people could easily step up ten steps at a time. Each step was only a finger thick, but a little wider.


    Yu Wentian looked up at the single peak in the city, which seemed to be moved from elsewhere. It was understandable that the single peak was only tens of meters high. If the ladder was too high, it would go directly to the top of the peak.


    In the peak, as the housekeeper said, there was a picture of killing in the middle. Although the people killed were no different from the human race, they could also know that they were the demon race.


    Next to the scroll, there is an animal chair, which is made of the bones and skins of monsters. If it is placed outside, I''m afraid it''s also a rare treasure.


    It''s a pity that there is nothing else in the whole hall except the animal chair.


    There are many rooms winding up the mountain, but they are very ordinary. I can''t see any special place. Maybe like the Dharma protector''s house, there are few things on the table.


    "The devil arrives..."


    After a while, the two waitresses supported an old man and came out of the back hall trembling. They looked basically the same age as the housekeeper.


    Yuwentian frowned and looked at the demon king. The demon king was very evil, but he always had a feeling that the demon king was human like the housekeeper.


    I don''t know where this feeling came from, but he kept thinking of what the housekeeper said before. At that time, it was a young master and schoolboy who went to visit the heaven. If the demon king was also a human race, everything would make sense.


    "Demon king, my master was killed by the Terran. You have to avenge my master. He worked hard for the demon in those years. Now he has only retired for a few years and was ruthlessly killed by the Terran. You can''t ignore it."


    As soon as the demon king sat on the animal chair, Yundong rushed towards the demon king regardless of the image. He knelt in front of the demon king and refused to get up. He had no pride when he just entered the palace.


    The devil brushed his forehead and looked at Yundong. Obviously, he was annoyed by Yundong''s practice and seemed to be unable to listen. However, Yundong still didn''t know it.


    As like as two peas, what is your master''s teaching? I''ll tell you what your master has taught you. Please shut up this seat and tell the sequence of events.


    Yundong watched the demon king clap his hand on the animal chair, immediately closed his mouth and looked at Yu Wentian fiercely.


    "Demon king, to tell you the truth, it was caused by my two unfilial sons. They brought a human race back, and their subordinates asked Shifu to stop the human race from entering. Who knows he killed my Shifu directly. After Shifu died, he didn''t even leave any ashes. It''s really heartbreaking."


    Yundong said a long string, but he ignored the fact that yuwentian saved his two sons, as if it hadn''t happened.


    Yuwentian sneered. No wonder Yundong refused to let cliff and Xiaowu come. It was this idea. It seems that Yundong is determined to get rid of him today. He doesn''t know what the so-called demon king thinks.


    "Are you the Terran who killed the old Dharma protector?"


    The demon king ignored Yundong and looked directly at yuwentian. Obviously, he was old and couldn''t see his eyes. Yuwentian still felt the demon king''s eyes like a falcon and swam on him.


    This feeling made yuwentian feel uncomfortable. It was like taking off his clothes and standing in front of the demon king and being looked at by the so-called demon king.


    "The old man is disrespectful for his old age and speaks unkindly to the young man. The young man has always been clear about kindness and resentment. Naturally, he can''t stay in the world."


    Yuwentian embraced his hands and sat cross legged in the air. He looked at the devil without scruples, as if he were on an equal footing with the devil.


    "Demon king, you see, this Terran is so bold and powerless in front of you. It''s really intolerable of his behavior."


    Yundong fanned the flames and didn''t kill yuwentian. He looked like he would never stop.


    Yuwentian doesn''t care. He has explored the cultivation of the demon king and is really better than him. He just wants to keep his life. There are still some difficulties. He just doesn''t know what the so-called demon family array is.


    However, the demon king didn''t speak for a long time. Yundong was very worried. He didn''t know what plan the demon king had in mind. It was too anxious.


    "Why did you come to the demon clan?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Yu Wentian was shocked. The demon king didn''t look like a fool, but why didn''t he say anything about killing the old Dharma protector?


    "Your demon clan is really too weak. I like to turn away from the guest in my life and make the weak and small powerful. I come to the demon clan so that the demon clan can go out openly."


    Yuwentian sneered and talked shamelessly. Yundong''s mouth twitched. Yuwentian''s strength is indeed very strong. He also has talent among his peers. It''s just that what even the demon king can''t do, can he do with his little boy?


    "In that case, you can stay in the demon clan, but your identity still needs to be verified. If someone finds out, we can''t keep you."


    Yundong looked at the demon king in disbelief, as if he had heard something he couldn''t believe in all his life. He looked back at the demon king with an unbelievable face.


    "Demon king, my master died in the hands of this Terran. Do you really care?"


    The demon king kicked Yundong far away with one foot and his face was full of anger. We know everything. He saved your two sons and took your two sons as disciples, but you don''t know how to be grateful.


    "Your master is to blame. It''s his mouth. Otherwise, I won''t let him go home to recuperate in advance. If you don''t know you have to follow your master''s old path, you don''t have to protect the Dharma."


    Looking at the figure of the demon king leaving, Yundong sat down on the ground. He always thought that master resigned from the position of Dharma protector in order to let him sit in this position.


    But I never thought that it was such an unspeakable reason. Shifu let the demon king cut off his position. No wonder those elders looked at him strangely.


    After a cold look at Yundong, yuwentian turned and left. Yundong is now to blame. If he hadn''t always mentioned his master, he wouldn''t have learned such a news that humiliated him all his life.

 Chapter 383

    In the middle of the street is a large shop. A hundred years ago, it was an inn. After the last boss died, no one supported the industry.


    The inn can''t be opened several times a year. No one has set foot here in a hundred years. Fortunately, there are all stone buildings. Except for the facade that needs to be replaced, others don''t need to be repaired.


    "Boss, is this the place where the demon king gave you to live? It''s too big. It''s much more imposing than our family."


    Cliff looked at the Inn and his eyes were full of longing. In fact, it added up to more than 20 rooms, similar to the cloud family, but each room was separated and divided into two buildings. It didn''t need to look up and look down. It looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    "The devil knows that you two are my disciples. If you don''t want to return to the cloud house, it''s not impossible to live here."


    Cliff and Xiaowu suddenly had a bright light in their eyes. In the cloud house, only the housekeeper was really good to their brothers, but the housekeeper was also a servant after all, and they had added a lot of trouble to the housekeeper.


    Although the trip to the Terran was full of difficulties and obstacles, it was the most free and happy day for their two brothers.


    "But now we can''t live here. We still need to clean it. If you want to live in it, you have to clean it."


    Cliff and Xiaowu nodded. They were the young masters of the cloud family, but no servants came to serve them. They basically did it themselves.


    Yuwentian slapped him gently, and the door was turned into ashes, together with the doors and windows inside.


    Fortunately, the stairs and rooms are made of stone. There is no problem. If the flame is omitted, the cobwebs on the stone are burned clean, which looks more original.


    "Shifu, why did you burn all the doors and windows? Our demon family wood is extremely rare. It was stolen from the Terran territory when the good people were not close."


    Yu Wentian just stopped, "it doesn''t matter. Since I dare to burn, I naturally have a way to find the doors and windows. You two can clean here. I will come back with the furniture in the evening."


    Cliff and Xiaowu looked at yuwentian, but they didn''t believe it. Now yuwentian has lived in the demon family, but the demon family is still afraid of him. Where can we collect so many doors and windows?


    Yu Wentian was but did not smile. He dodged and immediately disappeared. Cliff and Xiaowu took their tools and went to the inn to clean. Although they didn''t even have doors and windows, they were much better than Yun mansion.


    According to the story of the demon king, yuwentian found a big locust tree quickly. I''m afraid it has a life span of thousands of years. It is said that it has been cultivated into a monster. Later, it slowly fell asleep and guarded the border.


    When he withdrew from the palace before, an old figure appeared in front of yuwentian. It was the demon king who left angrily in the demon palace.


    The demon king gave him an inn and a token, which is something that can lead to the Terran.


    There are only two roads to the Terran, one is the underworld, which even the Terran dare not explore, and the other is the location of the old locust tree. The Terran has mastered this secret road. There are often people outside, but yuwentian doesn''t care.


    Take out the token from your arms and show it slightly to the locust tree. The original strong locust tree reveals a tree hole in your stomach that can be passed by eight people side by side.


    Without the slightest hesitation, yuwentian walked out of the tree hole.


    It''s just a border gap, but there''s plenty of aura outside. There''s green everywhere, vigorous vegetation and abundant materials.


    "Bold demon clan, how dare you come out of the demon world. It seems that you don''t want to die."


    Suddenly, two Taoist disciples with dusty hands rushed down from the nearby tree. It seems that they also have the cultivation of Yuanying. They must be low-level disciples of the sect and can only guard here.


    "What? You two want to stop me?"


    Yuwentian pushed his right foot towards the ground. The earth shook for a while. The two little Taoists almost couldn''t stand stably. Looking at yuwentian, their eyes were full of shock. They had never seen such a young but powerful existence in the demon family.


    "You''re not from the demon clan? How did you come out of the demon clan? Have you destroyed the whole demon clan?"


    The two little Taoists guessed one after another, but their eyes were full of incredible. Who can break the array of the demon clan?


    "I am now a member of the demon clan. I want to kill the demon clan. I don''t want to see how many kilograms you have."


    Yuwen smiled coldly and immediately shot. The two little Taoists had not reacted yet. A small wound appeared on his neck and collapsed to the ground.


    Take the two little Taoist''s treasure bags. There are few things in them, but it''s better than nothing. In the demon family, these things are enough to make them happy for a month.


    When the wind blows, you have already passed through the forest. There is no big city around, but there is a small market.


    This market is very famous. It is called Shuixian town.


    Because of nothing else, the market town is built on the water in the air. I don''t know what the principle is. It can stand in the air all the time, but the key to the problem is that the lake below the town is weak water, which can''t be passed except for specific ships.


    Standing on the bank, Yu Wentian looked at the lake. The sky was reflected in the lake. The sky in the distance seemed to have a little strange bulge.


    That direction is the direction of the capital of the Terran nation. Over the capital, there are islands floating by. This must be the place where the God mentioned by the housekeeper lives.


    If it were a God, how could it be so close to the human race? Yu Wentian became more and more suspicious of these so-called ancient gods. What is the existence of this so-called God?


    "Young man, you look strange, but you have to cross the weak water?"


    An old man drove a very old boat and docked in front of Yu Wentian. Although the boat was old, it was still something that could get through the weak water. But now there were few people and other boats could not be used up, so the old man was so helpless.


    "Exactly. I don''t know what to call the old man?"


    "They all call me old Zhao tou."


    Yuwentian saluted slightly, "old Zhao!"


    The old man''s cultivation is not weak and much better than him, but he hides it. In the market, there are many images that people avoid, such as some experts with advanced cultivation and pretending to be drunk, just to recruit disciples.


    In the old man, he felt the power of Qi. It was the second time he saw this power except unreal.

 Chapter 384

    Lao Zhao was stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at Yu Wentian with his eyes. The depth in his eyes was so deep that even Yu Wentian couldn''t see it to the end.


    "Young man, you don''t have no money. You want to get close and let the old man send you there?" The left side was a little off, the right side was a little off, and he looked at Yu Wentian carefully.


    "Looking at the clothes you wear, it doesn''t look like a man without money. Don''t you want to use this method?"


    Yuwentian touched his arms and really didn''t have a penny. The demon king asked him to buy as a human race. He originally said he wanted to give him money, but he didn''t want it. He vowed that he was richer than the whole demon clan.


    But when I came here to inquire, I knew that what passed here was not a panacea, but real money, called divine money. Only divine money can circulate here.


    "To be honest with Mr. Zhao, there is really no divine coin on the boy, but there are many pills. If you can, please make it convenient for Mr. Zhao."


    While Yu Wentian was talking, he took out a five grade soul reviving pill from the treasure bag. The old man looked at the soul reviving pill and didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes.


    The soul reviving pill of the human race is not as rare as that of the demon clan, but it can not be taken out casually. If such a high-grade pill is stared at by a willing person, it will certainly cause an uproar.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, it seems that he doesn''t look like a city government. Is it true that he has confidence that no one can take the soul reviving pill from him?


    It''s just that yuwentian has a treasure. Even he can''t see how strong yuwentian''s cultivation is. He just vaguely feels that he is a strong man among his peers.


    However, he felt that the power in Yuwen celestial body was very messy, and felt the smell of Buddhism, but there was also the smell of Taoism and the smell of enchanted sect, which was really elusive.


    "This pill is really rare, but I don''t have so many divine coins to change. What''s more, it''s useless for me to hold it in my hand."


    Old Zhao''s eyes flickered for a long time, but he didn''t expose himself and pretended to be a little old man. If he knew that yuwentian had seen through him, he wouldn''t pretend like this.


    Yu Wentian smiled and cooperated with Lao Zhao very much. It was really like he didn''t know anything, but there was a aura in his simplicity and honesty.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, Mr. Zhao. There aren''t many other things. This pill is still enough. How about asking Mr. Zhao to send the boy there and bring the boy back?"


    Old Zhao bowed his head. Yuwentian didn''t know what he was thinking. He just heard that old Zhao finally agreed to his request.


    Yuwentian''s calculation is correct. This old Zhao head is Zhao Shichu, the famous medicine king among the ordinary scattered cultivation of the human race. It is said that he supplemented cultivation with medicine. How many experts can only suffer losses in his hands.


    The rumors about him in the Jianghu can basically be summarized as one sentence: "save people thousands of miles away, kill people thousands of miles away."


    Zhao Shichu, the king of medicine, no one can tell whether he is good or bad. He saves people or kills people entirely depends on his mood, but he hasn''t heard from him for three or four years.


    No one has ever thought that the medicine king, who once dominated the world, now feels that the deadline is coming. He wants to find a descendant to be a boatman on this weak water lake for several years.


    If those people who have no way to cultivate know that they have missed a good master for so many years, they may regret that their intestines are green.


    On the weak water lake, there are not many ships coming and going at this time. Looking at a young man on Lao Zhao tou''s ship, they all cast very confused eyes.


    "Hey, how did old Zhao tou''s boat open?"


    "Yes, he has been here for several years. He has never pulled a guest. Look at what his boat looks like?"


    "That childe may be his former boss or something. He was pitiful and gave him some money. Otherwise, who can stand his bad temper."


    Yuwentian''s ears moved. He listened to all the words of the three boatmans who were almost together, but he didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard anything. It''s just clear in my heart that old Zhao''s head is really strange.


    The three boatmans were far away from Lao Zhao tou''s ship. Even if Lao Zhao tou''s ship approached them, they would get out of the way and didn''t want Lao Zhao Tou to approach them.


    In private, I felt sorry for the old man. He lived alone in a shabby house. However, if he wanted to let old Zhao head close to their ship, he was unwilling to agree.


    Once upon a time, they also introduced several businesses to old Zhao tou, and they all introduced the big list to him. Who knows that the old man has a strange and scary temper. He not only didn''t let those people on board, but even annoyed their customers.


    Since then, the boatman privately respected the old man, but when he was on the weak water lake, he thought he didn''t know the old man at all.


    "Young man, you should sit down. Although the lake is weak water, there are monsters living in the weak water. If people with bad luck come here and encounter monsters, it will be troublesome."


    Yu Wentian glanced at Lao Zhao''s head. The lancet in his sleeve had fallen into his hands. The lancet was more and more handy, extremely sharp and not easy to find.


    "Don''t worry, old Zhao. Although the boy is not as powerful as the so-called power, he is not weak. If the monster in the lake dares to take the lead, the boy will kill it on the spot."


    Lao Zhao smiled and looked very happy. "If it''s really like what you said, it will benefit one side of the people, and the old can also be stained with it."


    After saying that, Lao Zhao head slides the oar at ease. Yu Wentian''s eyes are always staring at Lao Zhao head. If Lao Zhao head really comes to collect his apprentice, I''m afraid he will test him with monsters.


    Seeing Lao Zhao''s mouth inching, Yuwen Tianxuan immediately clenched the lancet and transported the sun body to the most powerful point. He could see the brilliance of the sun faintly.


    Suddenly, Lao Zhao''s head stopped the micro movement of his mouth. There were circles of ripples in the calm lake, which were completely different from the ripples of the oars, and more like coming from the deepest place of the lake.


    "No, the monster is coming out. Look, the monster is coming out. Isn''t it pushed into the bottom of the lake? How can it suddenly appear here again."


    Several boatmans on the lake immediately sat in a hurry and hurriedly slid the oars in their hands. However, the more busy they were, the slower they were.

 Chapter 385

    The waves in the lake became bigger and bigger, forming a vortex. The sailboats were immediately whirled around by the vortex, and there was nothing they could do.


    There are also many practitioners on the sails. However, their strength is too low. After all, they can only stare at the sails.


    There were more than a dozen people on the whole lake, but only Lao Zhao tou and Yu Wentian were very indifferent and light, as if nothing had happened, but they had not made any progress.


    "Old Zhao, the boats on the weak water lake seem to know the monsters at the bottom of the lake. They are very worried. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Lao Zhao tou tried several times, but the oars couldn''t move. He simply gave up, sat on the other side of the sail, smiled and looked at Yu Wentian.


    "Old man is half a man who has been buried. What else do you care? Young man, you look very calm. Are you sure you can defeat the monster at the bottom of the lake?"


    Yu Wentian stood up. The boat that had begun to rotate slowly stopped. He hung alone in the middle of the lake, unable to move forward or retreat.


    "I''m completely sure. I don''t dare to say, but I want to see what the monster can do."


    Yuwentian turned and looked at the lake. Lao Zhao''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation, but he didn''t know how talented yuwentian was.


    After a while, the lake water bubbled, and a huge shadow could be seen. It was about to rise from the bottom of the lake. The people on the other sailboats were stunned and trembled. They couldn''t even shout for help.


    When the water column burst, an octopus as huge as a small courtyard rose from the weak water and fell into the weak water with spray. It didn''t even have a chance to reach out, so it sank into the depths of the lake.


    Only the ship controlled by Yu Wentian kept a horizontal state with the water column rising, and did not shake them down.


    Octopus looked at yuwentian and his eyes were filled with anger. These so-called monks had suppressed him under the lake for hundreds of years. After seeing yuwentian, his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Friar? I haven''t had such a delicious friar for a long time. I didn''t expect to taste so delicious. Ha ha ha."


    Yu Wentian looked at the octopus coldly, full of vigilance and ready to take action at any time. The octopus spits out people''s words. He has the same cultivation as him, which is the existence of nirvana.


    If it is on land or in ordinary water, he will not care. The octopus is not necessarily his opponent. However, it is in weak water. The octopus is not limited by weak water and occupies the advantage of geography.


    The octopus shot with the thickness of two thighs and ran straight towards Yu Wentian. Yu Wentian kicked at his feet and took Lao Zhao''s head to the shore in a time boat.


    Yu Wentian took the tentacle of Octopus as the way and directly transferred to another sail. He estimated that he was right. Although he could not fly in the air above the weak water, octopus grew in the weak water and must be used as a stepping stone under his feet.


    The octopus, who originally wanted to force yuwentian out of the sail, watched yuwentian fall safely on another sail and sent Lao Zhao''s head to the shore. Suddenly, he was furious. Eight tentacles went out together and attacked yuwentian.


    Yuwentian drove the boat and swam between the eight tentacles. The octopus should have not moved for a long time. It''s not slow, but it gives yuwentian a lot of space.


    "Octopus, you have survived in this weak water for so many years. It''s almost the same. I think you''d better go to the underworld to report earlier. I''ve already seen it. Where''s good."


    Octopus''s eyes were sharp. The monk''s accomplishments were much higher than him in those years. He didn''t kill him. He just put him at the bottom of the lake. Where did the little guy get his confidence.


    When he raised his tentacles again, there were only seven tentacles left, and there were large and small wounds on each tentacle. These wounds were very small. If he hadn''t been angry and his body expanded, he couldn''t see them at all.


    Like the broken tentacle, I don''t know when yuwentian did it.


    "Boy, it''s really hateful. Look, this seat will make you food tonight."


    The octopus took a deep breath, and the seven tentacles closed together. His stomach suddenly became bigger, tooted his mouth and sprayed out towards yuwentian.


    The time between heaven and earth was like being soaked by ink. However, Yu Wentian had long been prepared. He didn''t know when a half man high fan appeared in his hand and forced it in the direction of the octopus. A strong wind blew towards the octopus.


    All the ink flew back towards the octopus, even into the octopus''s mouth.


    Then, before the as like as two peas responded, another hand appeared on the other hand, and the fan was almost identical to the one. It was a big flame, and it flew towards the octopus.


    A sword left by an unknown monk on the boat was thrown into the lake. Sure enough, the sword fell from the place soaked with ink in the lake for a long time.


    "Sure enough, the octopus can affect the weak water. No wonder it will be suppressed at the bottom of the water. It seems that it was prepared."


    While the octopus was still fighting against the fire and the ink on his face and body, Yu Wentian''s boat had rowed to the place where there was ink. Keep your toes light and run towards the octopus. His whole body was surrounded by a golden light, and the fire could not hurt him.


    A long knife taller than a man directly pierced the octopus''s body, and the ink flowed out of his body again. Yu Wentian stepped on the ink and returned to the boat that just floated to the other side.


    If a figure suddenly flies out of the water town, he doesn''t care about the weak water at all, nor does he fall on the weak water with ink. He directly steps on the weak water and catches the octopus that is about to sink to the bottom of the lake.


    It seems that he wants to save the octopus, but Yu Wentian is killed in one move. Where can he save it?


    "Are you the master of this octopus? Why don''t you control your Warcraft well and let him come out to harm people? If I hadn''t been highly cultivated, I would have died in the hands of this smelly fish."


    The man''s cultivation is very profound. Otherwise, even if he uses magic tools, he will never be able to walk on the weak water lake.


    He came out of Ruoshui town. Yu Wentian''s eyes twinkled. He still decided to strike first. He had to see how the people related to the octopus explained it.

 Chapter 386

    The boy looked at yuwentian with deep eyes and kept looking at yuwentian. He subconsciously dived into yuwentian''s sea of knowledge.


    Yuwentian was shocked immediately and tried his best to protect his spirit from the youth.


    However, the youth''s spiritual strength is too strong, not like the level that teenagers in their twenties should have. Seeing that Yu Wentian''s defense line is about to be broken.


    Suddenly, another spiritual force rushed into yuwentian''s knowledge of the sea. This spiritual force did not attack yuwentian, but protected yuwentian''s knowledge of the sea.


    Yuwentian was suddenly clear-minded. It must be Lao Zhao''s head who helped him. It seems that he has passed the review of Lao Zhao''s head.


    The young man was stunned and looked around. His mind was deep, but he finally stopped exploring yuwentian.


    "Little brother, I''m really sorry. I sealed this monster at the bottom of the water in those years. I didn''t have such a powerful force in those years. Over the years, I didn''t go out to see it. I didn''t expect it to cause today''s disaster. I''m really sorry."


    The young man spits out his old voice. From the sound point of view, it is almost hundreds of years old. But if the young man doesn''t speak, no one will recognize it.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful rejuvenation cultivation method in the world, which really opened his eyes. It''s a pity that he was far from Lao Zhao tou''s Qi cultivation method.


    "Can you say sorry as if nothing has happened? There are still my friends among the people who died just now. How can you accept such a light apology?"


    The boy looked at the bottom of the lake, his eyes were cloudy. So many people died just now. How do you know if there are really yuwentian''s friends?


    He is also an old Jianghu. At a glance, he can see that Yu Wentian has nothing to do with those who died in the lake, but he can''t deny it here.


    "I helped you kill the hidden danger of harming the people. Should you also repay me?"


    The young man''s face became more and more ugly. He understood. Yuwentian said so much that he just came to pit him. What happened just now has caused a lot of trouble. Now there are many people around the town. If it is not done well, I''m afraid the reputation of Ruoshui town will be destroyed.


    "You''re right. I don''t know if you can let me make compensation? If so, just put it forward and I will agree."


    Yuwentian''s mouth showed a cunning smile, and there was a divine coin.


    "Since all the gentlemen say so, it''s hard for me to say anything. I''m not a greedy person. Let''s make up for it."


    Yu Wentian took the oar beside the boat and gently poked it into the lake. With the ink in the water, he took the void as a paper and wrote a fragrant time.


    "Old gentleman, these things should not be difficult for Ruoshui town?"


    The boy looked at the words in the void. His face was very ugly, but it was not much valuable, but the quantity was too large, and it was very strange.


    For example, there are more than 20 doors and windows, more than 20 beds, and a lot of vegetables and fruits. The slightly normal one is the God coin.


    The last thing that the teenager can''t understand is that if he comes to Ruoshui town to purchase in the future, Ruoshui town can''t refuse him for any reason. In Ruoshui Town, he is God.


    This one makes him very ugly. As the mayor of Ruoshui Town, he instinctively feels that the background of Yu Wentian is a little strange, but it''s hard to refuse here.


    "Sir, if you don''t agree, I have nothing to say. After all, you are the leader of Ruoshui town and want to escape responsibility. I''m afraid the people of Ruoshui town will protect you?"


    The young man sighed, "well, if I leave this time, I will recognize it, but young man, although Ruoshui town is a small market town, it is not a simple existence. If you do whatever you want in Ruoshui town by virtue of this treaty in the future, I will never let you go."


    Yu Wentian nodded innocently, "Ruo Li, it turns out that he is Ruo Li, and he is not as scary as the demon king said."


    When he came out before, the demon king had told him to be careful if he met a man named ruoli in Ruoshui town. Now it seems that there is nothing worth him to be careful.


    After a while, ruoli mobilized the people to gather all the things yuwentian needed. A few ox carts full of things were stacked in front of yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian carefully counted it, but there was not a grain of rice missing. "Thank you, Mr. ruoli. It is worthy of being the leader of Ruoshui town. If you say one thing, I will go first. If I have a chance in the future, I will come."


    Yu Wentian''s arms jumped out of two treasure bags, one containing furniture and the other containing vegetables, fruits and other daily food. One dodged and landed on Lao Zhao''s boat.


    Ruolin glanced at Lao Zhao''s head, but he didn''t say anything. He had heard of this old Zhao''s head, and had never seen anything strange. Only the man who helped Yu Wentian today looked like Lao Zhao''s head.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''ve got a lot of things today. Take them to a small bar. I''m sorry to scare you today."


    Yu Wentian took out a hundred divine coins from the money bag and handed them to Lao Zhao''s head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give more, but if he gives more, he will inevitably show his feet and can''t be impatient.


    Lao Zhao didn''t refuse. He directly took the divine coin given to him by Yu Wentian. "Young man, it''s fate for you and me. Before, the old man once obtained a secret method, but his cultivation is low, so he can''t cultivate it. Seeing that you are young and your cultivation is not low, the old man gave you this secret script."


    Old Zhao tou took out a tattered ancient book from his arms. The name on it was almost unclear, but Yu Wentian vaguely recognized the words on it, "Dantian juqigong". The name of the skill was very concise. At first glance, he knew that it was the existence of the attribute of cultivating Qi.


    Yuwentian looked through it in a hurry. It''s true that it''s broad and profound. No wonder there are fewer monks cultivating Qi attribute than those cultivating light attribute and dark attribute.


    "Since old Zhao is like this, the boy is not polite."


    Without saying anything, Yu Wentian took the script back to his arms. After reading it, Lao Zhao nodded and was very satisfied.


    Yu Wentian has almost found out one or two of Lao Zhao''s character. He doesn''t like grinding haw''s existence. He clearly wants it, but he still refuses. Only the existence that doesn''t refuse directly can enter his eyes.

 Chapter 387

    As the sun sets in the west, the demon clan is even colder. In the streets, there is a gust of wind. Many unknown things are flying in the city. At this time every day, they exist like this.


    During the day, there are not many people in the magic city. At this time, there are fewer people in the city. Except for the only clean house with no doors and windows not far from the city gate, I can''t see anyone except two teenagers.


    "Brother, you said brother Yuwen, why didn''t you come? It''s getting dark. Where did he go to look for doors and windows? I''m starving."


    Xiao Wu looked at the cliff. His expression was depressed and his lips were a little dry, but he didn''t want to drink any more water. Today he just came after breakfast and cleaned until dark, but he just drank water all the time. He couldn''t hold on.


    Cliff looked at Xiao Wu. Isn''t he the same?


    "Xiao Wu, be patient. Since the boss said he would come back with something, he will come back. He will bring us food at that time. Don''t worry."


    Cliff held Xiaowu in his arms and whispered comfort. He could hear his face. He was so unsure. There had been no news from yuwentian all day. He was new to the demon world. I''m afraid


    "What? Brother, little brother, the boss you recognize has abandoned you? Unfortunately, now the family has already had dinner. It seems that you can only be hungry all night. It''s really pathetic."


    A weak but poisonous voice sounded on the head of boundless and Xiaowu. This voice made both of them feel sick. Needless to say, they all knew who was coming.


    "Tianque, what are you doing here? This is the place given to the boss by the demon king, not the place you go in and out at will?"


    The cliff stood up directly and looked at tianque fiercely. Unexpectedly, she had the courage to chase here. It was too much.


    In fact, tianque certainly didn''t have the courage. After Yundong entered the palace in the morning, he never came back. He didn''t come back until night, but he told her that the demon king accepted yuwentian and gave yuwentian''s house.


    Even though he knew that he was not yuwentian''s opponent, he couldn''t help rushing over. Unexpectedly, yuwentian was gone, leaving only cliff and Xiaowu. He couldn''t help but want to satirize.


    "Brother, don''t be excited. Even if you want to be excited, wait until your cultivation is as profound as your little sister, or others will think your little sister is bullying you."


    The cliff''s face turned red, which was indeed his most humiliating thing. The same resources were so much worse than his own sister.


    "What? Does Miss tianque think her cultivation is very profound? Cliff just doesn''t want to cultivate. If he focuses on cultivation, what else do you want?"


    A voice suddenly appeared behind the three people. Some people were happy and others were worried. Tianque was unlucky. He didn''t come back early or late. It was hateful that he came back when he was here.


    "It turned out to be childe Yuwen. Tianque just came to see what you still lack here and help you buy it. But looking at this, there are too many things you lack here. Even if tianque wants to help, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability."


    Yu Wentian pushed away the tianque and looked at it with disgust. "Miss tianque''s cultivation is too low, and she hasn''t even been to the human world. Your eyes, I''m very worried, so I won''t bother miss tianque."


    Yu Wentian took out a treasure bag and entered. Pieces of brand-new furniture were quickly moved out of the treasure bag and neatly arranged in each room. The doors and windows were gorgeous they had never seen.


    The things carved on the door are very thin. The plants and animals on it are lifelike. Tianque is dazzled and forgets what she is doing.


    There are such magnificent things in the human world. Unfortunately, she has never been to the world. She took a fierce look at the cliff and Xiaowu. They all blame these two people for losing their tokens, so that she can''t go to the human world.


    After finishing these, Yu Wentian took out a pile of pots and pans and a pile of vegetable food from another treasure bag and put them in front of boundless.


    "Don''t be stunned. After a busy day, I''m going to starve to death. Hurry up and prepare a fire to cook."


    Tianque looked at everything in front of her and was envious. However, the eldest lady''s talent made her unable to lower her head and beg for mercy from Yu Wentian.


    "Yuwentian, I heard that the demon king has agreed to accept your brother and Xiaowu as disciples. Well, three days later, I will compete with my brother. If my brother loses, you will admit your mistake to me and give all your food to me?"


    Yu Wentian turned his head and took a funny look at tianque. The eldest lady was too arrogant and looked too high. "What if you lose?"


    Tianque was stunned. What did she hear just now? Yuwentian said she would lose? She has been with cliff for more than 20 years. When did she lose in the hands of cliff?


    "Since it''s a bet, there must be a bet before it can be regarded as a bet. Otherwise, miss tianque will benefit whether she wins or loses. What should we do?"


    Tianque bit her lips and was suddenly relieved. Anyway, the gap between the cliff and her was so big that it was impossible to beat her in three days. Why should she care?


    "If Miss Ben loses, how about being your servant girl for a month?"


    Yuwentian pinched his chin and thought, "although it sounds like I''m losing money, since miss tianque has been so sincere, I agree."


    Tianque''s face was ugly. He took a greedy look at the food in the cliff, and finally left fiercely.


    After tianque left, the cliff was embarrassed, holding the food in his hand and closely following Yu Wentian, "boss, the cultivation between me and tianque is still far from good. How can I beat tianque in three days?"


    Yuwen didn''t answer. "It''s my business. Don''t worry. What you need to do now is to make the food well. Look at Xiaowu''s hunger?"


    Cliff took a look at Xiao Wu, sighed, still walked into the kitchen in the backyard with food, and got busy.


    "Brother Yuwen, do you really think brother can beat sister tianque?"


    Yuwentian pinched Xiaowu''s nose. "Xiaowu, don''t you believe your brother has the strength to beat tianque? I believe him very much."


    Xiaowu nodded thoughtfully, "Xiaowu also believes that his brother must have this strength. Sister tianque is not his opponent."

 Chapter 388

    In the forest not far from Ruoshui Town, an old Taoist with mixed black and white hair quickly shuttled through the forest with four small Taoist with dark eyes.


    There is a scar on the old Taoist''s face that slants through the whole face. There is no fairy spirit of the Taoist. However, the old Taoist is one of the elders of the yuan sect law enforcement hall.


    It is said that the old Taoist was a general who galloped on the battlefield, but was finally killed by a traitor, separated his wife and children, and finally escaped into the Taoist sect. He became one of the law enforcement elders of the yuan sect and a disciple of the yuan sect. No one dared to make mistakes in front of him.


    Law enforcement hall is a special existence in Taoism. They are the only ones who carry a long sword on their backs all the time.


    "What''s the matter? Why did four disciples die suddenly? Who did this?"


    Yuan Ba looked at the four corpses lying under the tree, and his anger suddenly broke out. It has been decades, but he still can''t eliminate the smell left over from the battlefield.


    The two Taoists standing on both sides of the four bodies with floating dust immediately knelt down.


    "Elder Yuanba, we really don''t know what happened. When the shift was handed over in the morning, no one came back. The two senior brothers were worried and came to check. Who knows that the two senior brothers will never return. When we got here, we saw four corpses."


    "It''s useless. It''s just for you to watch the trend of the magic door here, but four disciples died. How do you do things?"


    Yuanba kicked the two little Taoists away with one foot and squatted down to check the injuries of the four bodies.


    "They were killed by a fist, and there was no residual evil spirit on them. It didn''t look like they were done by the people of the demon clan. Did someone come around?"


    Yuanba stared at the two little Taoists with fierce eyes. The two little Taoists suddenly felt like chaff. They had not been in and out of the demon family for a long time. Now the demon family comes in and out through the underworld. They seem to be in vain.


    Apart from the two people who came to patrol every day, the other disciples basically took advantage of this time to practice in the camp. They didn''t care whether there were human beings or not.


    Yuanba clenched his teeth and looked at the two little Taoists. Suddenly, he wanted to chop down. One of the little Taoists suddenly raised his head and looked at Yuanba nervously.


    "Elder, I suddenly thought of something rumored before. Maybe it has something to do with it."


    Yuanba palmed beside them and looked angrily, "don''t you say it quickly?"


    "The two disciples of Tianjian sect were found in the forest. They also died the same way. According to what they said, they may have seen it by the same person."


    Yuan Ba half narrowed his eyes and looked at the two disciples on the ground. "Go back and send more people to come and tell them to patrol carefully these days and don''t give up any suspicious people."


    After that, he hurried away with four disciples, which seemed to be the direction of Tianjian gate.


    Watching Yuanba leave, the two little Taoists finally breathed a sigh of relief. They collapsed on the ground like negative release weight. If they knew it was Yuanba elder who came to check, they wouldn''t be so impatient to spread the news.


    Soon the cliff brought out the food. The two brothers looked at the vegetables with their eyes shining. They kept holding the vegetables with chopsticks. Yu Wentian didn''t say anything. Since he left all the meat to him, what else could he say?


    "Come here first, Xiaowu. Pack up your things first. After your brother defeats tianque, I''ll teach you to practice."


    Xiao Wu nodded very skillfully. Now what he thought was that he wanted the cliff to defeat tianque, so that they could raise their heads at home.


    Yu Wentian is standing in the middle of the yard. The yard is really neat and tidy up by cliff and Xiaowu. It''s not as messy as cloud mansion.


    "You hit me with all your strength."


    Cliff looked at yuwentian and pinched his fist, but he didn''t dare to fight. Yuwentian was kind to him. How can he beat his benefactor? Even though he is a demon, he can''t do it.


    Yuwen snorted coldly, "do you think your strength now has a way to hurt me? If you want to hurt me, you have to become stronger."


    The cliff is full of shame. It is about the same age as yuwentian, but its cultivation achievement is much lower than yuwentian. Let alone hurt yuwentian, even if you move a hair of yuwentian, I''m afraid you can''t do it.


    "Cliff, you should remember that if you want to be a strong man, you have to put your life in the front. Even if I or Xiaowu stand opposite you, you can do it without scruples."


    Cliff was stunned. No one had ever said this to him, and it was not explained in the book. Yuwentian''s logic was really difficult for him to accept.


    Yuwen tianbai glanced at the cliff. No wonder his cultivation is so low and his IQ is too low. People can''t help but want to burst out rude words.


    "Well, do you want to protect Xiaowu?"


    Cliff nodded without hesitation. The whole demon family, that is, the housekeeper and Xiaowu, brought him warmth. These two people were the existence he gave up everything he wanted to protect.


    Yu Wentian also nodded, "but have you thought about it? Your current strength can''t protect Xiaowu at all. If you want to protect Xiaowu, you must strengthen yourself first. Only when you put yourself in the front can you be strong and have the ability to protect Xiaowu."


    The cliff was thoughtful. Yu Wentian said this, but it was much clearer. It seemed that an invisible silk thread had been formed in his heart, which was connected with a thump.


    After figuring out the cliff, his eyes twinkled with brilliance that had never been seen before, gathered all his strength on his fist and hit yuwentian mercilessly.


    Yuwentian didn''t run the solar body, but the cliff still couldn''t touch yuwentian. He was just the cultivation of Zifu. The gap between the realm was too big.


    "Are you practicing the water attribute skill?"


    Yu Wentian looked at the cliff and frowned. No wonder the cultivation of the cliff was so low. It was for this reason that the water source of the demon clan was scarce, and it was difficult to find the water aura. If he had made great progress in cultivating the skill of water attribute, it would be the most difficult for people to believe.


    The cliff nodded and said to himself, "the boss is worthy of being the boss. I just punched. He can recognize the cultivation skills in my body. It''s amazing. If I reach the level of the boss, can I protect Xiaowu and the housekeeper?"


    "Come here and let me see the properties in your body."


    Yuwentian always felt that there were some strange places. He was surprised at the cliff bones before, but he was not a genius for cultivating water attributes. It must be that he had something fishy.

 Chapter 389

    Tianque was practicing in the room, but the door was opened in a hurry. A man and a woman came in. Naturally, the man was tianque. He seemed to be some old father Yundong, and the young lady was tianque''s mother.


    Tianque''s mother''s accomplishments are not low. She specializes in the art of keeping her face. She looks more like a pair of sisters with tianque.


    "Tian''er, I heard that you went to see your brother in the afternoon? He is now the disciple of yuwentian. You are so impatient that you are afraid to make trouble."


    Before Yundong speaks, shuilian scolds tianque first. She is always right. If she doesn''t speak, Yundong must have a grudge against her. She has been familiar with these things for a long time.


    If not, for so many years, Yundong has more than a dozen children, and his sons are not just cliff and Xiaowu. Why dote on their mother and son alone.


    Sure enough, after hearing shuilian''s reprimand, Yundong''s anger dissipated almost. He looked at shuilian and tianque with his head down, with pity on his face,


    "OK, lian''er, Tian''er is still young. Some things will inevitably be impulsive. Don''t scold her. But Tian''er, you know that we can''t compete with Yu Wentian''s strength. In addition, the demon king also likes him. If you offend him, I''m afraid it''s hard."


    When tianque saw that Yundong''s breath had dissipated a lot, he raised his head again. "Father, brother and brother, since he divided the house, they didn''t even return home. Isn''t this beating our cloud family''s face? My daughter feels unworthy for her father."


    "My daughter has thought well. Anyway, I''m competing with my brother, not with him. It''s hard for the demon king to say anything at that time. At that time, it''s a big deal to say that my daughter just wants to prove that she is stronger than my brother."


    Yundong nodded. Now he had to do so. He wanted to see where yuwentian trained the fool who can only refine medicine on the cliff in three days.


    Thinking of this, Yundong inevitably has some heartache. In recent years, all the medicinal materials in the family are used close to the cliff, but in the end, he got such a result.


    On the other hand, Yu Wentian in the yard explored the time of incense and finally found a clue. The cliff is a variant of two attributes, dark attribute and water attribute. What is more suitable for him to cultivate is the dark attribute, which is simply born for the dark attribute.


    I just don''t know who sealed his dark attribute, so he can only cultivate the scarce water attribute in the demon world.


    "Who gave you your cultivation skills?"


    Yuwentian frowned and asked about the cliff. The skill in his body was also very standardized. It must be taught by someone, and the person who taught him is likely to seal his dark attribute.


    "My mother sent for me, master. The professor gave it to me."


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s face, he was very serious, and cliff dared not hide it at all. The so-called mother in his mouth was the biological mother of tianque and the current master mother of the cloud family, not his biological mother.


    Yu Wen nodded, and if so, he could say that the cliff was a son of the line, and had an amazing talent in refining medicine. Unfortunately, the medicine has not been of much use in the magic world. If he is more talented in his field of practice, the whole cloud family has the final say.


    "Did the housekeeper give you any guidance?"


    Cliff shook his head, "Grandpa housekeeper, once his strength was not low, but he was injured many years ago. He can''t use his spiritual power or give me guidance."


    Yu Wentian''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything. He almost grew up with the cliff next to the housekeeper and didn''t know the housekeeper''s secret. The housekeeper really hid deep enough.


    Now I don''t know exactly what the housekeeper came from. It''s not convenient to tell him so as not to scare the snake.


    "Boss, is there anything wrong with Grandpa housekeeper?"


    Yuwentian immediately returned to his mind and shook his head, "no, I just looked at him. He is also a man with great strength. Why didn''t he point out your mistakes in cultivation at the beginning? I understand when you say so."


    "What? Boss, you mean there are mistakes in my cultivation? But I practice completely according to master''s Kung Fu. How can there be mistakes?"


    Yu Wentian laughed. "You don''t think who invited you back, master. If you really love you, will you still fall into this field today?"


    The cliff suddenly turned pale. Once he was very grateful to shuilian for this matter. Now think about it, he was really naive. Tianque and others bullied him. Shuilian never took care of it, just because he never complained?


    "Boss, what''s wrong with my cultivation method?"


    Cliff''s eyes suddenly became firm. He must break into a famous house and let the woman see. Even if she plotted against him, he can reach the peak.


    "To be exact, if you are practicing in the wrong direction, you should not practice the water attribute skill."


    The cliff, which had been working hard, let out her anger again. I didn''t expect that the poisonous woman started from the root. If he practiced other skills now, when would he be able to stand out.


    Yu Wentian glanced at the cliff and took out a token from the treasure bag, which is the token that can lead to the underworld. The cliff looked and followed yuwentian in.


    There was still darkness in the underworld. Behind the boundary pillar, countless blue flames were walking. It seemed that they felt yuwentian and his arrival. They rushed to the front of the boundary pillar at the speed of lightning, but they couldn''t cross the boundary pillar.


    "You are most suitable to cultivate the dark attribute. Don''t worry, I will help you. With your talent, it''s not a problem to cultivate the golden elixir in three days."


    Yu Wentian has just felt that although the cliff cultivates the water attribute skill, his dark attribute is too strong. In addition, in the demon world, his dark attribute is progressing with the water attribute, but it is a little weaker than the water attribute.


    According to Yu Wentian''s conjecture, most of the water attributes of cliff cultivation are absorbed by the dark attribute. It can be seen that cliff is very serious in the process of cultivation.


    Yu Wentian stretched out a finger and pointed it in the middle of the eyebrows and eyes of the cliff. Suddenly, the cliff felt a very hot breath. Starting from his eyebrows, he walked in the direction of his Dantian.


    Dantian''s position suddenly erupted a force that didn''t belong to him. He was competing with yuwentian''s strength. The cliff was covered with sweat, but he didn''t cry out. He bit his teeth, and his lips had been bitten out of blood.


    After a joss stick, he finally stopped. That force failed to defeat Yu Wentian after all.

 Chapter 390

    Yu Wentian looked at the cliff. The whole person was different. The double cultivation of water attribute and dark attribute really didn''t exist in general.


    "Now try to feel the power of the dark attribute in your body."


    According to yuwentian''s hint, cliff will feel the power of the devil attribute in his body. He was surprised. The power of the dark attribute in his body also reached the cultivation of Zifu.


    However, there is still a big problem. Although he has the dark attribute, he has no corresponding skill and cannot release the power of the dark attribute.


    Yuwentian has no way to guide this. Although he has seen the dark attribute, he has no dark attribute, which is helpless, but he naturally has his own way.


    "This is the underworld. All skeletons are users of the dark attribute. I will teach you another skill. In these three days, you will feel the dark attribute here."


    Cliff nodded. He admired Yu Wentian more and more. He could raise him to such a level without effort, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Yu Wentian flicked his fingertips again. After a while, the words entered the mind of the cliff, which was the first level of swallowing the magic skill. If the cliff could absorb the power of some skeletons in three days, then tianque would definitely not be his opponent.


    "Boss, this... This is the magic of the demon family. How can you use it?"


    After watching the first layer of devouring magic skill, the cliff suddenly changed his face, opened his eyes and looked at Yu Wentian with strange eyes.


    "Magic? What is that? Is it the secret existence of the demon clan?"


    The cliff looked at Yu Wentian and suddenly understood that Yu Wentian only practiced this skill, but he didn''t know what kind of existence it was.


    "Magic is a special existence of our demon family. Thousands of years ago, an elder of the demon family stole it and took it away. Since then, there has been no magic."


    Yuwentian thought about it. He obtained the devouring magic skill in the Tianmo sect in the southern region. Where is the boundless seal of the devouring magic skill? No one knows the origin of the boundless.


    From all kinds of points of view, boundless must be the demon family elder who stole the magic from the mouth of the cliff and brought it to the southern region.


    "If what you said is true, the elder has passed away. I saw this record by chance. I didn''t expect to have anything to do with the demon clan."


    Cliff believes yuwentian''s words. After all, according to his age, the elder is almost dead. How can yuwentian have anything to do with the elder?


    "OK, time is running out. Go in and practice quickly. Be careful and try to move on the edge."


    Yuwentian looked at the skeleton in the enchantment and turned to leave. The skeleton looked at yuwentian''s departure, and his voice continued, like a group of demons dancing, but yuwentian didn''t hear it.


    After looking at the back of the cliff, he didn''t expect that the swallowing magic skill came from the demon sect. After all, there was a big gap with the records of the Tianmo sect. In the records of the Tianmo sect, the swallowing magic skill was a forbidden skill of the Tianmo sect. It was sealed after the boundless arrived.


    Anyway, this devouring magic skill is not suitable for random dissemination in a short time, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Xiao Wu has finished cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks and rummaged around the yard. Just now he clearly watched Yu Wentian and cliff enter the backyard, but he couldn''t find a figure.


    "Xiao Wu, what are you looking for?"


    Yuwentian''s voice suddenly appeared behind Xiaowu. Xiaowu was startled. He was terrified. His face was pale. It seemed that he was really frightened.


    "Brother Yuwen, you''re going to scare me to death. Where are you going with your brother? You''ll disappear when I come out."


    Yu Wentian looked at the things in front of Xiao Wu and said, "do you think your brother and I can hide in this pickle jar?"


    Xiaowu quickly put the lid back. Naturally, he didn''t believe that yuwentian and the cliff could hide in the jar, but he had looked for places around where people could hide, couldn''t he?


    "Brother yuwentian, where''s my brother? Didn''t you teach him to practice? Where has he gone now?"


    "Your brother fought against the skeleton in the underworld."


    Xiaowu''s face suddenly changed, "brother Lian Yuwen, you can''t destroy the skeleton. Does my brother have a way to deal with it?"


    Yuwentian touched Xiaowu''s head. "You have to trust your brother. What he wants to protect you is that he won''t leave you. Those skeletons are not a big deal in front of him."


    Xiao Wu was still worried, but he didn''t say much. Yu Wentian was right. If he didn''t believe in cliff, cliff would really fail.


    However, Yu Wentian was stunned at this time. He was originally prepared to look at the effect of the cliff three days later and then explore Xiaowu''s direction.


    It''s just the strangeness of the cliff that made him unable to resist. He also explored Xiaowu''s cultivation achievements. Xiaowu''s cultivation is still water attribute, but the water attribute is forcibly added. When he reaches the purple mansion realm, he will never improve again.


    Xiaowu''s body is different from cliff. He can only cultivate one attribute, but this attribute is not simple. That is Qi attribute, which is difficult to see.


    "Xiao Wu, come here..."


    Xiaowu looked at yuwentian strangely, but he still walked over. Yuwentian repeated his old skill and pointed his finger on Xiaowu''s head. Xiaowu didn''t have the firm mind like a cliff. There was a scream like killing a pig in the yard and almost fainted.


    "Xiao Wu, forget all the cultivation methods about water attribute in your body. From now on, practice with the methods I gave you."


    Yuwentian took out the secret script given to him by Lao Zhao''s head. After thinking about it, he opened the book and turned it to the first floor. With a little fingertip, the words scattered light, and the light condensed into words. Along yuwentian''s fingers, he flew into Xiaowu''s mind.


    These words are really magical. Xiao Wu was so absorbed that he forgot his water attribute cultivation. At the point of yuwentian, they all turned into nothingness.


    A powerful five element array was arranged outside the courtyard, which is much more refined than the array previously arranged in the city master''s house of huntian city in the southern region.


    After all, when he entered the demon family as a Terran, it is inevitable that some people will not like him. Xiao Wu is a proud disciple of his people. How can he be hurt?


    After all this, yuwentian entered the demon palace. The old demon king was already waiting for him. It seemed that he had expected that he would bring back the food.


    "It''s hard. It''s inconvenient for you to have no reputation. You''ll be the foreign minister in the future."


    Yu Wentian looked at the old devil, "whatever..."

 Chapter 391

    After yuwentian left, an old man stood out from behind the animal chair and looked at yuwentian''s back and the vegetables and fruits in front of him. He was very satisfied.


    "Young master, do you really think he can revitalize the demon family and fight against the so-called gods?"


    The housekeeper looked at the demon king with some worry in his eyes. Yuwentian guessed right. The demon king and the housekeeper boarded the city of the sky to see the so-called masters and servants of the gods, but no one knew how they escaped the pursuit of the gods and arrived at the territory of the demon family.


    Of course, the housekeeper didn''t tell yuwentian everything. When they arrived at the city of the sky, they actually saw the so-called gods. Those gods were not what the human race imagined.


    They live in the demon family. They just hope to see that one day, someone in the demon family will stand up against the protoss who destroyed their family. This day is finally coming.


    "He is very ambitious. The demon clan is not his ultimate goal. Let''s watch. The end of the gods will come in a few years."


    The housekeeper looked at the demon king and didn''t say anything, but he was still worried. He admitted that yuwentian was very strong and had a lot of room for progress. If he was in the Terran, he would be able to fight against the gods in a few years, but here is in the demon family, I''m afraid


    "All right, don''t say any more about these things. We''ll see now. What''s the progress on your side? Can you find that thing?"


    The housekeeper shook his head, "I think there should be no problem with the rumors. The man should have left the cloud house with that thing, otherwise the cloud house would not be so down now."


    The demon king nodded. He knew the housekeeper''s ability. Since the housekeeper said no, I''m afraid it''s really gone.


    "In that case, come back. You''ve humiliated the cloud family for so many years. You''re old and should enjoy happiness."


    The housekeeper shook his head, "that Yu Wentian is very smart. I''m afraid he already suspects me. If I go back to the demon palace now, I''m afraid he will know everything directly. The cloud family is also good. I''d better stay in the cloud family."


    The demon king looked at the housekeeper with deep guilt in his eyes, "I wronged you. If I hadn''t been capricious, you wouldn''t have..."


    "Young master, I''ve never regretted following you. I''m willing to do so these years. If you''re still so guilty, how can I deal with myself?"


    At night, yuwentian wandered in the street, and the whole city was empty. Yuwentian was helpless. If it was Ruoshui Town, there might be a night market. This time is a busy time.


    "Who? You''ve been with me. Don''t you want to show up?"


    Yu Wentian stood in the square with his hands in his arms. He looked cold and looked around, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    He had already felt it. Before he entered the demon palace, he felt that someone was following him. He thought he didn''t care. However, these people didn''t intend to leave, so it''s no wonder he.


    Four middle-aged people came out, just the peak of Yuanying, which was not enough for him to see.


    "Why? Who sent you to die? There are few demons. I really don''t want fewer demons. It''s a pity that you''re still so uninteresting."


    The four people were all covered. Yuwentian couldn''t see them clearly, but he was also a powerful family minister in the demon family. Now he had a lot of face in front of the demon king, which naturally made these people unhappy.


    "Yuwentian, you''re alone. You''re not in the Terran territory. You have to come to our demon family to make trouble. The demon king is old and can''t see your ulterior motives, but we really won''t let you live."


    "Hahaha, what a big breath. Do you think you can take my life with the four of you? I think you''d better go back and Practice for decades." Yuwen Tian was stunned. "No, you have provoked me today. You have no chance to go back to practice."


    The four old men looked at Yu Wentian with anger after being humiliated. It seemed that they wanted to swallow and peel Yu Wentian alive. They picked up their weapons and attacked Yu Wentian.


    Four people, four different attributes, cooperate with each other. It seems that they want to control yuwentian. Yuwentian sneers. The combined power of these four people is really strong. Unfortunately, according to their methods, there should be one person left.


    I don''t know what happened to that man, but his strength is not as strong as that of five people, especially the poor metal strength, which gives yuwentian an opportunity.


    "Let''s see what strength is."


    As soon as Yu Wentian bent his waist, he punched the sun out, and the old man with water attribute was beaten away, spitting out a mouthful of blood and retreating dozens of steps.


    In order to wait until the remaining three elders reacted, Yu Wentian quickly played three sun boxing in succession. The wood attribute elders, fire attribute elders and earth attribute elders flew backwards in time, all spitting blood at the mouth.


    The four elders stood in four directions and looked at yuwentian with some fear in their eyes. They didn''t expect that even the four forces could not hurt yuwentian.


    "Brothers, this boy is more powerful than we thought. If we don''t show our strength, we''ll be finished."


    The water attribute old man stared at Yu Wentian warily and said to the other three people. The other three nodded. Yu Wentian originally wanted to kill with one blow, but he stopped. He really wanted to see what abilities the four old men had.


    I saw four old people each occupying one side. One hand stretched out two fingers, bent his elbow and put it in front of his chest, while the other hand dragged this hand and talked in his mouth.


    After hearing this, Yu Wentian never heard such a truth. It doesn''t belong to Buddhism or Taoism, but it doesn''t sound like a demon. It''s really strange.


    After a while, the four people exuded a strong smell. The East is an old man with wood attribute. The smell of wood attribute visible to the naked eye condenses into the form of a green dragon.


    The water attribute old man lives in the north, and the black breath condenses into a basaltic form; The south is an old man with fire attribute. A red rosefinch spreads its wings behind him.


    According to this arrangement, the west is gold and should be a metal seat. However, among the four people, the only cultivator who is poor in metal can only be replaced by earth.


    Yuwentian was just stunned for a moment, and then relieved. Everything with big loopholes is easy to destroy. I''m afraid the power of these four divine beasts will not be very strong.

 Chapter 392

    Yu Wentian looked at the four old men. Instead of directly attacking the four people, he clenched his fist, jumped into the air, rotated 180 degrees, and hit the center.


    The four elders secretly said that it was bad. Unfortunately, it was too late to stop Yu Wentian. At the most central position between them, a yellow dragon suddenly took off.


    The Yellow Dragon hovers in the air for a moment. The first thing to bear the brunt is to attack the earth attribute old man. Even if the earth attribute old man is swallowed by the Yellow Dragon, he spits out a mouthful of blood and faints.


    The other three elders are not as good as there. They are short of two in five elements, which has reached the limit.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a strong player this time. It''s my bad luck."


    After elder Mu said this, the green dragon behind him also turned into a mass of fly ash and dissipated in the air. The four elders cast the four divine beasts with their aura in the direction of the four divine beasts. Unfortunately, they died in the hands of Yu Wentian before they had time to attack.


    "If you are not good at learning, you only have to die if you dare to do it."


    Yuwentian took a cold look at the four people, turned and left, and didn''t even bother to deal with the body.


    At this time, an old man in a cave suddenly opened his eyes and looked out into the sky from the hole at the top of the cave. He was very confused.


    "Who killed them?"


    Although Ruoshui town is a strange existence among the Terrans, compared with the strange market town, Ruoshui town is obviously weak. Those big sects disdain to come to Ruoshui Town, but today, Ruoshui welcomes the law enforcement elders of the yuan sect, which makes ruoli very strange.


    "I don''t know that elder Yuanba''s visit to Ruoshui town is really far from welcome, but I don''t know what it is that elder Yuanba can set foot in Ruoshui town himself?"


    Ruoli looked at Yuanba with burning eyes. They had met before, but they had a bad temper. Yuanba set foot in Ruoshui Town, which is a strange thing rarely seen in a hundred years.


    Yuanba looked at Ruo Li and snorted coldly. It can be seen that he still despised Ruo Li. At the beginning, Ruo Li was the law enforcement elder of yuanmendao, but Ruo Li didn''t want to leave. After many years, he became a law enforcement elder.


    Some old people in the Tao laughed at him about it, and how could he have a good face for Ruo Li?


    This time, in addition to business, I wanted to compete with ruoli to prove that his ability would not have been lost to ruoli, but I finally resisted it.


    He felt that Ruo Li was stronger than before. Ruo Li, who had lost yuan doorway resources, even grew faster than him. Looking around, he was a little interested in Ruoshui town.


    "I''m not here to trouble you this time, but four disciples died outside the channel of the demon family in our yuan sect for no reason. If Shuizhen is the nearest market to the demon family, I''ll inquire about you."


    Ruo Li also frowned. Although the disciples sent by yuanmendao to guard the pass are low-strength disciples, they are not the existence that the demon clan can easily defeat. This thing is really strange.


    Suddenly, ruoli''s eyes showed a vague figure. He was shocked and looked at Yuanba. No matter what they were like before, he directly ordered Yuanba.


    "Let me have a look at the shape of the treasure bags of the four dead disciples."


    The disciples of Yuanba sect are very angry. If Li is no longer a member of Yuanba sect, why are you still arrogant in front of them?


    Yuanba gave them a cold look. "The thing between me and him is the gratitude and resentment between me and him. Anyway, he is your martial uncle. Have you forgotten the rules of yuanmendao?"


    The four disciples bowed their heads and dared not look at Yuan Ba, but refused to apologize to ruoli.


    If you look at Yuanba, it has changed a lot. You didn''t protect these disciples like this. Yuanba is just afraid that he will complain, but he underestimates his stomach.


    "I''ve left the yuan sect. It doesn''t matter whether I''m their martial uncle or not, but if you want to know the trace of that man, you''ll have to show me."


    One of the disciples stood up and looked at Yuanba. Yuanba nodded. The disciple took out a bamboo slip from his arms and recited a few incantations. Suddenly, a wisp of smoke floated from the bamboo slip and condensed into the treasure bags of the four disciples. Even the breath was imitated vividly.


    It''s not just a treasure bag. All disciples'' magic weapons are registered in medicine bottles one by one.


    If you look carefully one by one, when you see the third, your eyes suddenly look cold. "Sure enough, it''s him. No wonder so many strange things were bought for the demon clan."


    "Do you know the man who killed our four disciples?"


    Ruoli nodded. "I was surprised that he came to Ruoshui town to buy things before." After thinking about it, ruoli looked at Yuanba again, "but his strength is very strong. He killed the monster at the bottom of my lake. He is a powerful Terran."


    "Terran?"


    Yuan Ba stared wide eyed. He only heard that the demon clan tried every means to sneak into the human clan for better development. He had never heard of the human clan sneaking into the demon clan.


    "He doesn''t buy many things. He will come again in less than a month. If you want to know whether it is him, you can come back to me in a month."


    Yuanba glanced at Ruo Li and said secretly that he was crafty and refused to do it himself. He was afraid it would affect the reputation of Ruoshui town. He wanted to help the monster revenge with his hand.


    "Master, will we come back in a month?"


    One of the disciples asked Yuanba with some trembling.


    Yuanba gave him a cold look and snorted, "of course, we have to come back. Our yuanmendao died four disciples for no reason. We should always have an explanation. Otherwise, how can we stand among the Terrans?"


    After solving the four followers, yuwentian went straight back to the inn. No, it should be called yuwenfu now. Although it doesn''t look like it, yuwentian is not the one who cares about these things.


    After checking the array, sure enough, after he left, someone came here, but I don''t know who came. It''s a pity that their cultivation can''t shake the five element array.


    You should know that the five elements array already has 50% of the appearance of the boundless high priest, and its strength is good. Conservative estimation, among the whole demon family, only a few can crack this array.


    Xiaowu is still practicing in the backyard. Yu Wentian can''t help but wonder, "he is worthy of being a genius for cultivating Qi attributes. This speed is about to catch up with me."


    In order not to hinder Xiaowu''s cultivation, yuwentian wiped out all the water attributes in his body. Everything started from scratch. However, after a few hours of Kung Fu, Xiaowu unexpectedly reached the middle of the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 393

    Yu Wentian looked at Xiaowu and didn''t bother him. If all his cultivation depends on people''s guidance, he can only be a learner all his life. Only by adding his own experience can he be regarded as a real cultivator.


    It seems that Xiaowu''s experience is very profound. Don''t bother Xiaowu for the time being. Only from time to time, when Xiaowu has defects, two sentences of guidance are enough.


    Yu Wentian jumped lightly and went to the roof without making any sound, even the sound of the broken wind.


    I took out the skill book that Lao Zhao''s head gave him. After a month, I''m afraid I have to explain to Lao Zhao''s head.


    After looking through it roughly, I suddenly felt that it was broad and profound, which was a rare excellent practice method.


    The first sentence has already indicated the status of this skill. When it was passed on to Xiao Wu, I didn''t see this sentence,


    "Everything is Qi. Those who control Qi control everything."


    The existence of the attribute of cultivating Qi is not just to control the spiritual Qi and other substantive breath. They believe that every existence in the world is the existence of Qi, and even space is the existence of Qi. When cultivating to the state of Dacheng, even controlling a space is a very simple thing.


    This is quite similar to the theory of pharmacy. They believe that people can master life and death as long as they master Qi. No wonder Lao Zhao''s head is the one who practices Qi, but he is called the king of medicine.


    Yu Wentian closed his eyes and let the spiritual power in his body walk according to the context recorded in the book. After trying several times, he failed every time.


    "Since the attribute Reiki is also Qi, why can''t my Qi walk according to this vein? What''s the matter? Do I have to give up the original cultivation like Xiaowu?"


    Yuwentian frowned and looked at Xiaowu who was practicing in the middle of the yard, but his eyes brightened. He saw Xiaowu''s cultivation just now, and there was no sign of going crazy. Now he looked carefully, but he found that the Qi attributes cultivated by Xiaowu were slightly different from those recorded in the book.


    After carefully observing the Kung Fu of about a cup of tea, yuwentian suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that Qi attribute, dark attribute and light attribute belong to the context of the overall attribute and can be used to change the form. The cultivation method of Qi attribute is not pure."


    Yu Wentian checked carefully. Sure enough, there was a line of small characters in the book, which mentioned that it was a metal cultivation technique. Xiao Wu was very intelligent. He didn''t know the metal cultivation skill, but he practiced it with the attribute of water, which was a small achievement.


    The five elements attribute runs on different tracks. If you practice one by one, it must be very troublesome. When the practice is successful, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Yu Wentian fell into meditation again. How to unify the attributes of the five elements is the key to cultivating Qi attributes.


    In the blink of an eye, one night passed, and Yu Wentian still got nothing. No one had thought of doing such a thing before, and there was no reference. It was really difficult to be original.


    But Yu Wentian doesn''t intend to give up. Lao Zhao''s combination of medicine and Qi is something no one has done before. Since someone is original, why can''t he?


    The next day, yuwentian was waiting for the demon king''s call, but there was no one. It was really strange.


    Yuwentian came out of Yuwen mansion and went to the square. There was no blood, and even the trace of fighting disappeared.


    "Is someone deliberately hiding what happened last night? Who is it? Why?"


    Yuwentian''s mind turned rapidly, but he couldn''t find a clue all the time. Among the demons, there were only a few people he knew, but none of them had the motive to commit a crime.


    Although the demon king is tolerant of him, such a big thing is related to the security of the demon family. The demon king must take into account the whole demon family and will not completely suppress it.


    As for Yundong, it is estimated that he is still waiting for his baby daughter to earn his face back, and Yundong is very timid and won''t do such a thing.


    I know another person, that is the housekeeper. The housekeeper is indeed an elusive existence, but yuwentian instinctively told him that the housekeeper could not do such a thing.


    After thinking about it, yuwentian finally failed. Yuwentian simply returned to yuwenfu and continued to study the so-called Qi attribute skill. However, after three days, yuwentian still got nothing. Fortunately, the progress of cliff and Xiaowu is not small.


    "Brother, what happened to you by those skeletons? You can''t..."


    Looking at the cliff coming out of the underworld, Xiaowu couldn''t help thinking. I can''t blame Xiaowu. The cliff is really strange at this time.


    The clothes on his body were torn one by one, and many of his skin were exposed, which was similar to when they first met yuwentian, but he had more scratches than yuwentian at that time. If you don''t know, you really think he was hurt.


    "Little boy, if you are good, you don''t learn. You only know to learn something that some don''t have." The cliff tapped Xiaowu''s head gently, but he was suddenly stunned, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Xiao Wu, why did your cultivation suddenly fall back to the peak the day after tomorrow?"


    Xiao Wu realized the wonder of the skill passed on to him by Yu Wentian. Instead of being shy, he was very complacent. "This is the skill given to me by brother Yu Wentian. Brother, let me tell you a secret. I began to practice again three days ago."


    The cliff looked at Xiao Wu and Yu Wentian. His face was full of disbelief. He stretched out a finger and went into Xiao Wu''s body. Sure enough, it was not the previous water attribute skill, but this attribute, which he had never seen before. It was very strange.


    After thinking about it, cliff figured out that his brother, like him, must be a genius. He was also calculated by the poisonous woman and seen by yuwentian, so Xiaowu also changed his cultivation attribute.


    The cliff looked at Yu Wentian with gratitude. At the beginning, he didn''t believe Yu Wentian at all, and even wanted to kill Yu Wentian. However, Yu Wentian brought them one benefit after another, which really made him ashamed.


    "OK, it''s almost now. Go and freshen up quickly to avoid your arrogant and domineering sister coming. I''ll ridicule you at that time, but I''ll lose my face."


    The cliff should be. In the blink of an eye, she had run without a trace. Tianque was on time. She arrived as soon as the cliff was freshened up.

 Chapter 394

    "Father, they are all waiting in the square. You''d better hurry, or you''ll admit defeat."


    Tianque took a cold look at the cliff and showed the cultivation of Jindan period, deliberately demonstrating in front of the cliff.


    The cliff looked at the leaving tianque, and there was some faint worry in his eyes, "boss, I failed you. Water attribute skill, but in the middle of Zifu, although I have worked hard these days, the dark attribute has just broken through the later stage of Zifu, which is still a big difference compared with tianque."


    Yu Wentian looked at tianque, but shook his head. "I''ll give you a second class again. As a cultivator, you must strengthen your faith. No matter what, you can''t lose your fighting spirit. Even if you meet my existence, you should believe that at least you can survive several reunions."


    Cliff looked at Yu Wentian and nodded thoughtfully, "boss, don''t worry. Even if I try my best, I will stick to the end."


    With that, the cliff turned to leave, but was stopped by yuwentian, who handed him a dazzling bead. "This is a bead that can hide your dark attributes."


    Cliff frowned. Didn''t you teach him to cheat? Some don''t understand yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian sighed. The cliff is white as a demon clan, but he hasn''t learned the way to deal with things belonging to the demon clan. No wonder he will be bullied by the little woman of tianque all the time.


    "The third lesson is to understand your own strength. War is not tired of fraud. Strategy is also one of your strengths. Don''t underestimate the power of strategy."


    "Lesson 4, you should understand that everyone has different magic tools. Don''t think others won''t use special magic tools to deal with you."


    Yu Wentian didn''t say a word, and then taught two lessons to the cliff. The cliff was ignorant, but it seemed to gain something. There was not enough time, so he could only see how strong the comprehension ability of the cliff was.


    It was Xiao Wu who made Yuwen feel at ease. When he gave a lecture, Xiao Wu took a small book and recorded what he said.


    Now Xiao Wu still doesn''t understand the profound meaning of these words, but he can understand it. He just doesn''t know whether there will be a Book of Yuwen Tianxing famous sayings by then.


    The competition scene was bigger than they thought. Even the demon king was present in person. There were many old men sitting around the demon king. The one sitting with Yundong should be the Dharma protector of the demon family. As for the other three teams, the one closest to the demon king should be the elder, and the other two are some distance away, that is, the position of Wen Chen and military general.


    In addition, there is a very special existence, only half a position lower than the demon king. It should be the high priest widely spread in the demon family. Although the high priest sits here, he always lowers his head and closes his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    However, Yu Wentian sensed that the sacrifice was looking at him with spiritual power. He didn''t resist. The sacrifice just looked at his identity and didn''t mean to fight him.


    Besides the high priest, another person''s eyes were always on him. If yu Wentian guessed well, he sent someone to follow him three days ago, which was the Dharma protector.


    The Dharma protector sat next to Yundong, but his strength was much stronger than Yundong, almost comparable to what he wanted, but strangely, he didn''t seem to have seen the Dharma protector before.


    "Is he an extremist in the demon family? I can''t bear to see me walking in the streets of the demon family, so I deliberately asked someone to deal with me?"


    Yuwentian shook his head and wondered. Since he was an extremist, why didn''t he make it big? It''s weird.


    "Brother Yuwen, the elder is calling you."


    Yuwentian was absorbed in his thoughts until Xiaowu reminded him, "the elder is so sorry. I just remembered something. I don''t know what the elder said just now?"


    The elder looked a little angry. He looked at the demon king, but it seemed that nothing had happened, so he had to suppress his anger.


    "Lord Yuwen, tianque is already an expert in the golden elixir period, and the cliff is only in the middle of Zifu. Are you sure you want to let the cliff compete with tianque?"


    Yu Wentian stood up and was very aggressive. "I have taught cliff for three days, but it''s just a little girl film whose golden elixir period is not stable. Cliff will win."


    Cliff looked at Yu Wentian. There was a touch of amazement in his eyes. No one had ever believed him so much, even in refining pills. He clenched his fist. Cliff swore in his heart that he must not let Yu Wentian lose face in front of so many people.


    Yu Wentian seems to be careless, but he puts everyone''s expression in his eyes. Most people are disdainful and distrustful. Everyone knows that the realm of cultivation is a gap. Yu Wentian is talking nonsense.


    Yuwentian has no scruples about these things, but has two people''s expressions, which makes him very strange. It''s normal for Yundong to be angry when he speaks like this. It''s strange. The Dharma protector next to Yundong is even more angry than Yundong.


    Yu Wentian thought carefully. This person seems to be called Dongfang Yun. He has a higher status than Yundong. He often visits Yundong''s house and teaches tianque.


    The relationship between Shifu and disciples should not be like this. Yuwentian instinctively felt that something was wrong, but now Que and cliff have started fighting.


    Tianque is an earth attribute. Although it is not full of spiritual power, it is much better to cultivate than other attributes. Its fists hit the ground heavily. In the earth, there was a huge stone giant with red bloodthirsty eyes.


    "The earth chief beast, go up and tear him to pieces."


    Tianque on the battlefield is like a Shura. There is no family affection in his eyes, only the so-called fighting and bloody. Yu Wentian thought about it, as if he had never seen tianque''s eyes with family affection for the cliff.


    The cliff clenched its teeth. It was not very difficult to escape the first attack of the dikui beast. The eyes looking at the dikui beast and tianque were very ugly.


    "It''s ridiculous that the boss said that. Before, I thought the boss was too insidious. Now it seems that I''m too stupid."


    Cliff suddenly let go of his body. Just now, due to the hidden attributes in his body, he has always had scruples and reservations. But now, since tianque doesn''t care about the friendship between brother and sister, he doesn''t have to continue to maintain his nonexistent brother and sister here.


    Take out a long sword from the treasure bag and attack the earth Kui beast directly. It is merciless, just like the tianque just now.

 Chapter 395

    When the long sword on the cliff came out, many elders stared. This is a good long sword. If it is divided according to the dark yellow of heaven and earth, this long sword is also the existence of the top grade of the Xuan level.


    You know, even their weapons are mostly Xuan level middle-grade. There are few top-grade weapons in the whole demon clan. They were almost lost when they were expelled thousands of years ago.


    Yuwentian looked at the reaction around him and was very satisfied. "This is the people around me. I have to publicize everything."


    The extremely minister sitting next to yuwentian looked at yuwentian''s eyes and suddenly changed. If it was true, yuwentian gave the sword to the cliff.


    "Lord yuwentian, I don''t know you gave this sword to the cliff?"


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand it and asked Yu Wentian. Yu Wentian recognized this adult. He was one of the officials in charge of finance. He seemed to be surnamed Zhang. He couldn''t remember his name.


    Mr. Zhang is a typical wallflower. When the wind is strong over there, he falls over there.


    Yuwentian widened his eyes, opened his mouth and looked at adult Zhang. He made adult Zhang uncomfortable. After careful inspection, there seemed to be nothing wrong with him. However, yuwentian didn''t ask, but yuwentian spoke again.


    "Lord Zhang, did you hear me right? You call that thing treasure? Now the cliff strength is too low. It''s just a piece of junk I gave him to play with."


    Lord Zhang couldn''t help but wonder. He subconsciously looked at the sword around his waist. If all the pieces in the cliff''s hand were scrap iron, isn''t his sword the so-called fire burning stick?


    Just now, the cliff actually knocked down the dikui beast. Dikui beast is a special monster. Its whole body is very hard, and its only weakness is in the position of joint connection.


    Although tianque, the earth Kui beast, made the joints of his arms and legs as solid as gold, the only thing that hasn''t been trained is his neck. This defect is very hidden, but it was seen by the cliff and killed with a sword.


    Looking at the earth Kui beast lying on the ground without breathing, tianque was in a mess. It was not only a monster she had not easily obtained, but also a means to protect his life.


    I thought it was enough for the local Kui beast to deal with the cliff. Now it seems that she underestimated the cliff and killed the local Kui beast in vain.


    "Cliff, you killed my land chief beast. I must let you pay for your life."


    Tianque''s voice was very low. Except for Yu Wentian who deliberately pricked up his ears to listen, I''m afraid only one on the cliff heard what tianque said.


    The face of the cliff is very ugly. I didn''t expect that the so-called brotherhood can''t compare with the life of a monster. It really makes people want to laugh.


    A purple whip appeared in tianque''s hand. It was not an ordinary whip. It could be said that it was the existence of Xuanji intermediate grade. The whole body was full of purple light, but it was a bit worse than the long sword in the cliff''s hand.


    Where the purple whip passed, the air trembled. Rows of sharp earth cones grew wildly from the land with the waving of the whip, and went straight to the cliff with the whip.


    Among the whips, there was also a trace of lightning. The cliff originally thought that tianque was also a cultivation with dual attributes. After a careful look, it turned out that it was the attribute of the whip.


    After more than ten moves, the cliff can''t resist. After all, the cultivation of water attribute is only in the middle of Zifu, that is, the triple strength. How can it be compared with the triple tianque of Jindan?


    The cliff raised its long sword and swept it towards the front, shaking away the whip of tianque and the earth cone on the ground. Taking this opportunity, the spirit of the cliff was exposed, which was a spirit mixed with blue and black.


    "Cliff is a double cultivation of water attribute and dark attribute. God, he is not only a genius in medicine refining, but also a genius in cultivation."


    Yundong''s face was even more ugly, especially when the people around him kept complimenting him. He remembered that he had checked the cultivation of cliffs many times. There was really only water attribute.


    Suddenly Yundong looked at Yu Wentian opposite. "Is it difficult that this boy really has such a powerful ability to train the evil son of cliff into a master of dark attribute in such a short time?"


    Looking at it carefully, I was relieved. The dark attribute is just the realm of Zifu. Compared with tianque, it is still very different.


    "Blackwater River anger."


    This sword rose arrogantly and pulled out the mountains and rivers. In fact, tianque was able to block this move, but he was surprised by this move, but he never resisted it.


    It''s still that they have too few opportunities for actual combat. The move of cliff was realized in the sea of skeletons, but it''s a pity that there are still great deficiencies.


    Suddenly, a powerful force rushed in and offset the power of the cliff. Instead of Yundong, it was Dongfang Yun around Yundong who rushed up. He was very angry.


    "It''s just a competition between brothers and sisters. Is it so deadly? Cliff, you have been possessed by demons? You were not like this before, and I don''t know who taught you."


    The cliff was nervous and wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say a word. The Oriental rhyme had suppressed him with breath as soon as it came up.


    "Dongfang Dharma protector takes good care of the younger generation, but it seems to favor one over the other. If some people have a heart, they think that the old cow of Dongfang elder will eat tender grass."


    Yu Wentian got up from his seat and walked slowly to the cliff. Suddenly, the cliff felt a lot easier. As for the Oriental rhyme opposite, it was difficult to see the extreme. It was really easy for people to think about it suddenly.


    "Yuwentian, don''t spit out blood. You connived at your disciples and almost killed your own sister. Now you''re coming to bite back. You''re really a good teacher."


    Cliff kept shaking his head, "I didn''t. that move just now will never hurt her life."


    Yu Wentian patted the cliff on the shoulder and motioned him not to care.


    "Cliff, do you know you''re wrong?"


    Cliff looked at yuwentian blankly. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in yuwentian''s gourd. He just looked at the banter around yuwentian''s mouth. He always felt that it was not simple. He simply closed his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "Look, I told you long ago that you must make killing moves in the competition field. Even if you don''t make killing moves, others will think you made killing moves. Look, do you have anything to say now?"


    The cliff lowered its head and looked very ashamed. The Oriental rhyme behind him was even more angry. Instead, he became an upside down existence.

 Chapter 396

    The atmosphere was extremely tense in an instant. Dongfang Yun wanted to open his mouth many times, but he never said a word. He thought he was not yuwentian''s opponent verbally.


    "Hairy boy, I don''t know how to restrain. I only know how to teach the children of my demon family. Let me teach you a lesson."


    A huge earth energy ball is attacking Yu Wentian. It can be seen that the Oriental rhyme is already ready to attack him, otherwise the energy ball will not be so huge.


    Yu Wentian looked at the energy ball rushing towards him and raised a funny smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s more and more interesting. Yundong is the attribute of fire, while Dongfang rhyme is the attribute of soil. Tianque is not the attribute of fire, but the attribute of soil. Dongfang rhyme is the one who cares about tianque most. It''s really curious."


    Yuwentian didn''t care about the earth energy ball in front of him. It didn''t pose a threat to him. With a slight lift of his arm, a fire dragon broke up the energy ball. However, yuwentian changed his face at this time.


    However, he did not expect that the noble demon Dharma protector poisoned in full view of the public. It was hateful. He quickly held his breath and used the turtle breath Dharma to isolate all the poisonous gases from his body. He also accidentally inhaled the poisonous gases in his body and discharged them with the turtle breath Dharma.


    At the next moment, a huge fan suddenly appeared in yuwentian''s hand, and they forced one towards Dongfang Yun and tianque. They flew away in the distance with poison gas and hit the barrier thousands of miles away. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    Yuwentian was about to leave, but he was bound by a powerful force. He turned his head angrily, but he was the high priest who had always been very low-key.


    "Young man, if you have to forgive others, why do you have to kill them all?"


    The high priest vomited two voices of men and women. Yuwentian didn''t look carefully before. Now, it seems that the face is also a man and a woman. The man''s face on the left and the woman''s face on the right.


    It was only as like as two peas that the two faces were almost identical that he had not seen them before.


    "In the fight, no matter what means are not excessive, including the use of poison. I know that I just hate using poison. Anyone who uses poison will be killed. What? The high priest wants to stop me?"


    "I can''t hide beyond the first day of the first day of the lunar new year. If you don''t want to put it down, I can''t protect him all the time. Let''s make a bet. If the priest wins, how about letting him go this time?"


    Yu Wentian looked at the high priest. His cultivation was very profound. He was afraid that he was more calm than the demon king and the housekeeper, and a very strange smell on his body always suppressed him all the time, making him very uncomfortable.


    "Since the high priest is so interested, I am naturally willing to accompany him, but I don''t know what the high priest wants to compete with?"


    The high priest raised his head and looked at yuwentian. The look in his two eyes was different, which made it difficult for yuwentian to distinguish the inner world of Qi.


    "Since this was put forward by this seat, the topic will be decided by Lord yuwentian."


    Yu Wentian looked at the high priest in front of him and compared his strength with him. It was obviously unwise. Even if the high priest could not kill him, he would certainly beat him.


    Suddenly, yuwentian saw the banana fan in his hand. "If the high priest agrees, you might as well stand there and let me fan it. If you haven''t been fan away, it will be regarded as the high priest winning."


    This banana fan is the treasure of Princess Iron Fan. It belongs to the same furnace as the banana fan of the Supreme Lord. One controls the fire and the other controls the wind, but it is powerful and tight.


    The high priest looked at the plantain fan in yuwentian''s hand, nodded and didn''t say anything, "since Lord Yuwen has decided to gamble, I should also do it."


    The plantain fan grew again in yuwentian''s hand, almost much higher than a person. Yuwentian took a step forward with his right foot and took a bow step. He held the plantain fan tightly in both hands and forced it in the direction of the high priest.


    At that time, the sand and stones were flying. Along the direction of the wind, several uninhabited rooms were baptized by the sudden wind and turned into a pile of ruins. Even the clouds in the sky seemed to be affected, revealing the sun hidden behind them.


    Almost all the people present used sleeves to block their faces. The wind was too strong, but what they couldn''t accept was the sand and stones brought from the wind.


    Many people are worried about the high priest. Their position in the upwind has been made like this. The high priest is in the downwind and still in the eye of the wind. I''m afraid he has been blown away long ago.


    After a cup of tea, the wind finally disappeared. The sand fell to the ground and revealed a figure in the dust. It was the high priest who bet with Yu Wentian.


    At the moment, the high priest was in a mess. His ragged clothes were blown out, and his gray hair was blown back and upright, just like a broom.


    Although the high priest''s face was composed of two different faces on the left and right, it was very confusing. For the first time, people saw the high priest''s face intuitively. Suddenly, the high priest took back his broad hat, and those people regained their senses.


    Yuwentian frowned. What exactly is the high priest? Just a face is enough to induce people''s deepest desire. If it weren''t for his strong determination, I''m afraid he would be confused by the face that just appeared.


    "The high priest deserves to be the first person under the demon king of the demon family. I admire him very much. I''ll let go of the Oriental rhyme this time. However, if he dares to offend me next time, I will never spare him."


    Hearing this sentence, the people of the demon family were even more angry with Yu Wentian. "A man family dared to come to our demon family to show off his power. It''s too hard to put our demon family in the eyes."


    Even though they are complaining, they dare not say it. Today they see yuwentian''s strength again. Yuwentian''s strength alone is not something they can deal with. Coupled with the baby in yuwentian''s hands, they have only failed.


    The key is that the demon king and the high priest don''t seem to want to fight against the Terran, and they have no way. If they annoy Yu Wentian, and the demon king and the high priest are on Yu Wentian''s side, they will die.


    "All right, let''s break up. Today''s competition has been very obvious. Cliff won. Yu Wentian is really a qualified teacher." The high priest turned to look at Yundong, "cloud Dharma protector, you are lucky. Yuwentian came to our demon family and only accepted two disciples. They are all your sons."


    Yu Dong looked at the high priest and smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 397

    Back to the demon palace, only the demon king and the high priest were left. The high priest suddenly gushed blood. It was obvious that he had endured for a long time, and some saliva mixed in it.


    "If you can''t, you don''t have to be brave. There are other ways to let the little guy pass the Oriental rhyme. Why do you have to?"


    The high priest shook his head and smiled helplessly. "If he was young, he would not be blown away by this strong wind. Now he is old and there is no way to stop it?"


    The demon king looked at the high priest and looked surprised, "you were blown away by the wind just now?"


    The high priest looked at the demon king coldly, "don''t pretend to me here. Can''t your cultivation see that I came back quickly after being blown away for hundreds of miles?"


    The demon king smiled and didn''t say anything. He naturally saw it, but a high priest did something about it. It seems that he can''t help yuwentian.


    "You have chosen the right person. He can certainly help us revive the demon clan. I didn''t choose the wrong one and took in your master and servant."


    No one knows what the relationship between the high priest and the devil king is, but it seems that the blood of the devil king is left on the high priest. Unfortunately, those who know these things have almost died, leaving only these three parties.


    "Boss, you are so powerful. Even the old guy Dongfang Yun is not your opponent. You have made him look like that, as well as the high priest."


    Yu Wentian looked at the cliff and didn''t speak. He felt that the high priest seemed to have cheated with something before he stayed where he was, but he didn''t want to make it big.


    After all, Dongfang Yun is just a small role. If he wants to kill him, he can find an excuse to kill him without offending the high priest.


    "Your performance is also good today. This thing is for you." Yuwentian threw a small fan the size of a fingernail, but the cliff recognized it. As long as he recited the mantra, he could make it bigger.


    After becoming a big banana fan, with a gentle fan, it was a fire that almost burned his eyebrows.


    "Boss, haven''t I mastered the method? What''s the matter with this fan? Fire?"


    "This is not the banana fan I just used. This is another one. The flame it fans out is samadhi true fire. It''s most suitable for you to refine pills."


    Cliff''s eyes lit up. Yuwentian said he would make him refine pills before, but he never taught him. He thought yuwentian had forgotten.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss."


    Xiao Wu looked interested and unhappy next to him. Listening to the whispered complaint in his mouth, he said again, "brother Yuwen is too eccentric. I am also his disciple. Why do you only give my brother treasures, but not me?"


    Yuwentian and cliff laughed when they heard it. Xiaowu was jealous about it.


    "Your cultivation achievement is still low. Well, I''ll lend you this rope first. If you can fight back a demon beast of Zifu cultivation tomorrow, I''ll give you this golden rope."


    Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up and grabbed the gold rope. He left like a smoke. He was afraid that Yu Wentian would repent.


    "Boss, Xiao Wu is only in the realm the day after tomorrow. Do you want him to fight the monster in the realm of Zifu..."


    The words behind the cliff didn''t come out, but Yu Wentian already knew it in his heart. He stopped and didn''t care.


    "When you went to attack skeletons before, didn''t your cultivation be much weaker than those skeletons? Xiao Wu always believed that you could do it. Now you should also believe in Xiao Wu."


    "The barrier between accomplishments is not as big as expected. As long as the skills are in place, it is not impossible to fight across the realm of accomplishments."


    Cliff thought for a while. What yuwentian said seems to be right. It''s like he played against tianque today. It''s unimaginable.


    Looking at the street without Xiaowu''s figure for a long time, the cliff is silent. He agrees with yuwentian''s idea. Xiaowu will grow up. He can''t protect Xiaowu all the time.


    As the high priest said today, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth day. Only when your own strength is strong, you don''t need the protection of others, and you can go on safely all the time.


    The next morning, Xiaowu, who had been practicing early in the morning, couldn''t see his figure. Cliff thought about it. Maybe it was because he was too excited with a magic instrument last night and didn''t sleep. He overslept in the morning and didn''t take care of it.


    However, when I went to ask Xiao Wu to have dinner, I couldn''t see anyone. When I was about to go out to look for it, I saw a little beggar with dirty body and wounds everywhere hobbling in with an equally scarred iron eater.


    "Xiao Wu, how did you become like this? Did you really go to fight the monster in the purple mansion realm alone?"


    The cliff is unbelievable. Looking at the dark circles beside Xiaowu''s eyes, they are almost the same size as iron eating animals. It seems that they went out in the middle of the night yesterday.


    Just at this time, Yu Wentian came down from the upstairs and looked at the cute iron eater. He wanted to laugh. Although he finally brought the iron eater by shaking the gold rope, he did not deny that Xiao Wu did hurt the iron eater.


    The cliff looked at Xiao Wu and Yu Wentian. It was very embarrassing. "You brought the iron eater back with the gold rope. It''s not your ability. Why do you want to shake the gold rope?"


    Yuwentian disagreed with the cliff''s view, "since I lent the dangling gold rope to Xiaowu, it''s Xiaowu''s weapon. He can use it reasonably, which is also his ability. Xiaowu, the dangling gold rope and iron eating beast belong to you."


    Yu Wentian looked at the iron eating beast. It turned out that it was also a monster with Qi attribute. It just complemented Xiao Wu. Although it''s stupid now, it wouldn''t be too bad if he taught it.


    It has been several days since he came to this world. He needs to start preparing to do it. Otherwise, his villain value will be deducted.


    "OK, eat quickly. After dinner, go to the underworld to practice martial arts. Don''t blindly relax yourself because you think you have a little growth. You must step up your cultivation."


    After thinking about it, Yu Wentian turned his head and looked at the cliff and Xiaowu brothers. "Last time you two went to the human world, you were chased. If your cultivation has made great progress in a month, I will promise you to take you to the human world."


    Xiaowu and cliff looked at each other and clapped their hands. Their last trip to the human world made them feel frightened at any time, but it would be much safer if yuwentian was with them.

 Chapter 398

    Since the last time the monster in the weak water was killed in Ruoshui Town, the boatman has increased sharply. If Ruoshui hadn''t found it quickly and stopped it in time, Ruoshui Lake might have built a bridge directly by boat. It''s not as good as building a bridge earlier.


    By the weak water lake, there was an old Taoist with a scar face, followed by four small Taoist with swords on their backs and a serious face. A line of five people had been standing by the weak water lake for a long time, and they didn''t know whether they were going to cross the river.


    "Master, if according to the mayor, the traitor of the human race who joined the demon clan will come to Ruoshui town in these two days, can we just wait in the forest? Why do we have to come to Ruoshui town?"


    One of the disciples didn''t understand such a practice. The mayor called ruoli was at odds with Yuanba at first sight, and his strength was not low. It would be difficult to come to Ruoshui town.


    Yuanba took a cold look at the disciple, but he didn''t do it, but his tone was already very unhappy.


    "What do you know? At the beginning, Ruolin left the yuan sect and came to Ruoshui town. No one knows what he thinks. It''s hard to guarantee the relationship between him and the demon clan. This time, we not only want to catch the Terran who killed our four disciples, but also check Ruolin''s attitude."


    The disciple nodded. When he entered the yuan sect, Ruolin had left for a long time, but it could be seen in the books. When the people of huruoshui town urged Ruolin to be their mayor, Ruolin left. They really didn''t know the secret.


    "Master, we have been waiting here for so long. Why not enter Ruoshui town?"


    This time, Yuanba kicked the disciple away directly. The disciple was very wronged, but he didn''t dare to say more. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, lowered his head and came back trembling.


    "Fool, did you forget what Ruo Li said? It was a very strange old man who brought the boy into Ruoshui town. Did you see that strange old man here?"


    Four disciples, looking at the lake, there are many old men, but like the strange old man Ruo Li said, there is really no trace.


    "Don''t worry. If Li really didn''t deceive us, it''s just a matter of one or two days. You take turns to check. Don''t let anyone suspicious go."


    This month, yuwentian had a rare and comfortable life. Since Dongfang Shuo was defeated by yuwentian''s move last time, no one in the demon family dared to provoke him.


    Even if someone wants to provoke him, he can''t break through his five element array. In addition, Yu Wentian takes cliffs and Xiaowu to the underworld to practice almost every day, and no one can find their place.


    Although yuwentian took cliff and Xiaowu to the underworld to practice, they are basically in different positions. Xiaowu should be close to the boundary pillar. After all, his cultivation is too low and needs to go out from the boundary pillar at any time.


    The cliff is deeper than Xiaowu. After all, his cultivation is much deeper than Xiaowu. As for Yu Wentian, Xiaowu and the cliff don''t know where he is.


    Unless their lives are in danger, yuwentian will never appear. In yuwentian''s words, "if you keep protecting you, you won''t grow faster."


    These are the experiences that Yu Wentian summed up in his struggle. Obviously, these experiences are also correct. Both cliff and Xiaowu feel that their strength has made great progress.


    When I first came in, I was almost naked and scarred all over, but now my clothes are much better, and I only have some minor injuries occasionally.


    And they are still fighting against skeletons that are much stronger than their strength. It can be seen how important practice is.


    "Boss, when shall we go in today?"


    Cliff looks at yuwentian and can''t wait for yuwentian to bring them into the underworld. However, yuwentian seems strange today and doesn''t urge them to enter the underworld.


    "Don''t worry, a month has come. Let me test your cultivation. If you pass, I''ll take you to the Terran today."


    Suddenly, a light flashed in the cliff''s eyes. He had been fighting skeletons every day for a month. If he could go to the Terran to experience, the speed of cultivation would be faster.


    "Where''s Xiao Wu?"


    Yuwentian glanced around, but he didn''t see Xiaowu. You know, Xiaowu is more active than cliff.


    Cliff also looked upstairs. There was no trace of Xiaowu. He was also strange. He shook his head at yuwentian. He didn''t know when Xiaowu left.


    There is a slight worry. There is a yuwentian array in Yuwen mansion. No matter where Xiaowu stays, he won''t worry, but if there is an array, Xiaowu''s strength is still too low.


    After a while, a small figure rushed in from the outside, with rain, dew and wind and frost. It can be seen that he went out very early.


    As soon as Yu Wentian saw it, he immediately smiled. Xiaowu was much smarter than the cliff. "It''s good to use the fog water in the morning to cultivate the Qi attribute. It''s very thoughtful."


    Cliff looked at Xiao Wu and Yu Wentian, but he was ashamed. Even a child like Xiao Wu thought of such a method, but he didn''t know anything.


    Xiao Wu shook his head, indicating that he didn''t think of it.


    "I just thought we hadn''t been out for a long time, and I didn''t know how the demon clan was now, so I went out to inquire about the news, and I just met the fog."


    Xiao Wu is too young after all. He doesn''t know where to inquire about the news. In the end, he just brings it back and leaves a message. That is, the attitude of the whole demon clan towards Yu Wentian is not very clear, and there is no obvious standing in line.


    He is determined to deal with Yu Wentian, but that is Dongfang Yun. But now he doesn''t dare to do it. Many people are saying that he wants to wait for his big brother to return.


    "Boss, do we want to find a way to eliminate the resentment between us and Dongfang adults? Dongfang adults'' eldest brother is a ruthless role. He was locked into the trapped magic sword array decades ago. I''m afraid his cultivation will be stronger this time."


    Yu Wentian just stopped, "no, I want to see how many powerful people there are in the demon family. Doesn''t Dongfang Shuo place all his hopes on his eldest brother? Then we''ll wait for his eldest brother''s return and remove Dongfang family together with his eldest brother."

 Chapter 399

    After breakfast, Yu Wentian inspected the cultivation of cliff and Xiaowu. The water property of cliff has reached the later stage of Zifu. There is still a gap between Bazhong and dayuanman.


    However, the dark attribute has made rapid progress. Now it is the early stage of the golden elixir realm and a stable realm.


    As for Xiaowu, it may be because his cultivation is still relatively low and his speed is even faster. Now his Qi attribute has reached the congenital five fold. If he continues at this speed, Xiaowu may surpass his achievements.


    Of course, what makes yuwentian more satisfied is that the fighting skills of the two people, those skeletons existed in all kinds before they died, and the attack routines used after they died were also different, which made cliff and Xiaowu get the best exercise.


    The more so, yuwentian is more happy. Here, cliff and Xiaowu are his right-hand men. Only when they are strong, he can start his blueprint without scruples.


    When he was in the southern region, he did not unify the whole southern region. He was very unwilling. Now his goal is to kill the gods of the whole world and rule the whole world as gods.


    "Brother Yuwen, my brother and I, can we go to the Terran with you?"


    Xiaowu looked forward to yuwentian. Yuwentian nodded, "clean up, let''s start now."


    As soon as he went out, he was followed by a tail. Yu Wentian was slightly stunned in his eyes and continued to walk as if there were no one else. Only miss que would have such a strong aroma that day.


    "Boss, tianque seems to be following us. Do you want to teach her a lesson?"


    The last time we failed to really defeat tianque, the cliff has always been bitter in our hearts. Now we feel the breath of tianque, and the cliff can''t help but want to do it.


    "No, she didn''t recover from her injury last time. Even if you beat him now, you won''t win. Let her follow. Anyway, she doesn''t dare to go out of the demon world."


    Out of the demon world, cliff and Xiaowu both opened their arms and took a breath of the air here. This was the first time they came to the Terran so openly and openly, which was different from the feeling of sneaking before.


    "If you want to go, you''ll underestimate me."


    Yu Wentian picked off two leaves and threw them directly into the void. He only heard the sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground not far away. The cliff and Xiaowu rushed over, and there were already two bodies lying on the ground.


    Both of them were Taoist priests. A green leaf passed through their heads, causing direct death.


    Cliff and Xiaowu opened their mouths. They had thought about challenging yuwentian before. Now it seems that they are delusional. The strength of these two little Taoists was in Yuanying period, but yuwentian ended their lives with two leaves.


    Yu Wentian looked at the two little Taoists and kicked them, but frowned. The two little Taoists were here waiting for his trace. Yes, but they didn''t come to kill him.


    "When you arrive at Ruoshui Town, you two must be careful. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Cliff and Xiaowu were puzzled, but they didn''t say much. They were just vigilant. Yu Wentian said there was danger and there must be danger.


    Of course, Yu Wentian is not nonsense. In the hand of a little Taoist, he holds a thousand paper cranes. According to his hand shape, the thousand paper cranes in the hand of another little Taoist should have been released before he died.


    I''m afraid someone is waiting for them in Ruoshui town.


    "Master, look, isn''t it the old man? I haven''t seen him on the lake these two days, and those ships are far away from him."


    Yuanba, who was closing his eyes by the weak water lake, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction the disciple said. Sure enough, a broken boat docked by the lake. On the broken boat sat an old man with a long smoke pipe in his hand. Yuanba''s God knew the past and couldn''t find the old man.


    "It should be him. His strength is very strong. Don''t compete with him unless you have to, otherwise we are not his opponents."


    Yuanba''s face was slightly ugly. He didn''t know what was worth coveting in Ruoshui town. Everyone came here. Ruoli was one and the old man was another.


    "Master, what is the origin of this old man?"


    Yuanba shook his head. He didn''t know the origin of the old man. "Ruo Li said that his surname seemed to be Zhao, and I don''t know if it had anything to do with the medicine King Zhao Shichu."


    The disciple was stunned and looked unbelievable. "Hasn''t Zhao Shichu disappeared for several years? How did he appear here?"


    Yuanba looked at the old man on the ship with cold eyes. "Everyone has everyone''s quirks, especially after reaching a certain level, it is difficult for others to know what they are thinking."


    At this time, a disciple suddenly rushed over, holding a thousand paper cranes in his hand. He looked in a hurry. At a glance, something big had happened.


    When Yuanba took over the thousand paper cranes, his face immediately became very angry. The thousand paper cranes immediately became a mass of fly ash in his hands.


    It has been discussed before that the Terran is not something that these disciples can deal with. They only need to monitor the exit. If someone comes out of the channel, they will report it directly to them. Unless they have to, they will never use thousands of paper cranes.


    "Well, well, you have killed six disciples in this month. I want to see how powerful you are."


    Yuanba continued to wait. However, from his expression, he knew that his anger was about to be uncontrollable. The disciples around him hid far away for fear of being affected.


    After a while, a handsome young man came to the weak water lake with two people, one big and one small. These are nothing. The key problem is that the two people, one big and one small, are actually demons.


    Many boatmans who have cultivation accomplishments can see that their demon family identity is far away. Only those ordinary people are still soliciting three people.


    But Yuwen Tiansi ignored them and took the cliff and Xiaowu directly to Lao Zhao''s broken boat.


    Old Zhao looked at the cliff and Xiaowu, and was stunned. Last time, he felt that yuwentian was possessed by evil Qi. Now, it''s true. How can there be no evil Qi when he is with the demon family?


    However, he didn''t care. Yuwentian was a human race. As for who he was with, it was under his control.


    "The young man hasn''t come for a month, but the old man misses it very much. It''s really difficult to find a man who is as generous as the young man." Lao Zhao looked at Yu Wentian and said with a smile.

 Chapter 400

    Yu Wentian did not answer, but took the oar from Lao Zhao tou''s hand and put it on the cliff''s hand. Although the cliff was confused, he began to row the boat without saying a word.


    Old Zhao looked at Yu Wentian suspiciously. "Young man, what do you mean? Do you want to buy the old man''s boat and sail on the weak water yourself?"


    Yu Wentian smiled and shook his head, "how could the boy rob Zhao Lao''s boat? But Zhao Lao passed on a skill of the boy, that is, the boy''s master. How can an apprentice let the master row?"


    Old Zhao looked at Yu Wentian with flashing eyes, but smiled, "little old man, it''s just an existence abandoned by the times. How can you be your master?"


    At this time, yuwentian felt that there seemed to be a change in the air and cut it towards yuwentian''s abdomen like a sharp blade.


    This is the skill of Zhao Shichu, the king of medicine. However, it is said that Zhao Shichu usually uses this technique to cut herbs. It is the first time to use it on people.


    Yu Wentian didn''t move. He just moved his fingers gently. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the air. The crack opened and let Zhao Shichu''s blade fly in directly. Suddenly, it closed tightly and stuck Zhao Shichu''s blade in the crack.


    "Master, is the self-taught skill of controlling Qi good?"


    Zhao Shichu smiled and didn''t speak. He just breathed. The blade suddenly turned into thousands of thin needles and then passed through the crack.


    Yuwentian''s eyes changed slightly and his body tilted back slightly. He saw a sphere suddenly appear in the air. He kept compressing those thin needles until he could hardly see. Suddenly, a thin needle broke through yuwentian''s transparent ball and attacked yuwentian''s abdomen.


    The speed was so fast that yuwentian had no time to respond. However, before reaching yuwentian''s abdomen, the silver needle disappeared into the air, as if it had never appeared.


    "Thank you for your mercy, master."


    Zhao Shichu took out his cigarette bag again and began to smoke. Looking at Yu Wentian, he became more and more satisfied. "Your understanding is very strong. I really didn''t see the wrong person before. I am Zhao Shichu, the king of medicine. You are my only disciple."


    Yu Wentian pretended to be surprised and was stunned. He immediately wanted to stand up and salute again, but Zhao Shichu stopped him. Zhao Shichu put his eyes on Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu is imitating their fight just now, but his cultivation is too low to imitate, but it can be seen that he has a strong understanding of Qi attributes.


    Zhao Shichu didn''t even put his hand on Xiaowu''s eyebrows, but his eyes widened when his divine knowledge penetrated. This child is a natural genius for cultivating Qi attribute, and the most important thing is that he cultivates Qi attribute.


    Yuwen Tian was stunned and immediately reacted. Zhao Shichu was interested in Xiaowu.


    "I also hope that Shifu will make atonement. These two are disciples of the disciples. Seeing that he is very suitable for cultivating Qi attribute, the disciples let him practice Shifu''s skill. I also hope that Shifu will forgive me."


    Zhao Shichu looked at Xiao Wu for a long time, and the smoke moved in his body for a long time before he exhaled from his nose and mouth.


    "Since I''m your disciple, I don''t care. It''s up to you to learn from me and teach to anyone."


    After looking at Xiao Wu, although he is a demon family, he is also suitable for cultivating his Qi attribute. As long as he is not a demon family directly taught by him, it is not against his bottom line.


    "Cliff, Xiaowu, don''t you meet grandpa soon."


    Cliff and little Wudang knelt on the boat and saluted Zhao Shichu. Zhao Shichu nodded and signaled that they could get up.


    I wanted to give them something, but they were also a demon family after all, so I had to give it up.


    However, all this was seen in the eyes of Yuanba on a boat in the distance. His eyes were burning. He didn''t expect to see the legendary medicine King Zhao Shichu here.


    It''s just that Yu Wentian has a great relationship with Zhao Shichu. He is a little worried about whether his task can be completed smoothly this time.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that his whereabouts have long been locked by others. It''s not Zhao Shichu. It goes without saying that Zhao Shichu has sensed the existence of Yuanba for a long time, but his strength doesn''t need to care about Yuanba at all.


    But he was locked by yuwentian. When he got on the boat, yuwentian felt that there was a line of sight behind him and closely followed his steps. When he got on the boat, he took a light look in the direction of his eyes. Like the six people he killed, they were all members of the yuan Taoist sect.


    He has long had a worry in his heart and has never relaxed his supervision over Yuanba.


    "Master, the Taoist over there, do you know his origin?"


    Zhao Shichu nodded, "although I haven''t been around in the Jianghu for a long time, I know more about some small things. Yuanba also has some past..."


    Zhao Shichu taught Yu Wentian about Yuanba''s past and the skills used. From Zhao Shichu''s tone, you can still hear that Zhao Shichu doesn''t look at people like Yuanba.


    "What? He came for you? Did you offend him?"


    Yu Wentian didn''t hide it. He told Zhao Shichu about killing six disciples of Yuan sect.


    Zhao Shichu didn''t get angry as expected, but laughed. "This door can be said to call the wind and rain in this generation. No one dares to touch its wings. You''ll give them a major blow as soon as you come. Good, good."


    After thinking about it, Zhao Shichu looked at Yu Wentian again, "how about taking action for the teacher to help you get rid of this tail."


    Yuwen smiled coldly and shook his head.


    "Shifu''s kindness was appreciated by my disciples, but I haven''t tried his power in cultivating Qi attribute. Besides, your two disciples also need experience. These people will just give us a play. Shifu, just watch."


    Zhao Shichu nodded. He also wanted to see the strength of yuwentian.


    Yuwentian got off the boat with cliff and Xiaowu, but Zhao Shichu was still sitting on the boat. Yuanba got off the boat and stood on the shore. He looked at the far away yuwentian, frowned and put his eyes on Zhao Shichu on the boat.


    After thinking about it, Yuanba asked the four disciples to stay where they were, but he still walked towards Zhao Shichu. If Zhao Shichu was determined to protect yuwentian, he might not be able to do it this time.


    His ability to deal with Yu Wentian is more than enough, but he still doesn''t have this confidence to deal with the medicine King Zhao Shichu.

 Chapter 401

    Yuanba came to Zhao Shichu. Zhao Shichu was still faint, as if no one had seen him. He just looked at the distance. This was his consistent behavior.


    "If the younger generation didn''t guess wrong, the elder would be Zhao Shichu, the king of medicine?"


    Zhao Shichu finally raised his head and looked at Yuanba, but he immediately knocked down his eyes, "what king of medicine? I don''t know, but I''m just a bad old man."


    A trace of anger flashed in Yuanba''s eyes, but he endured it and looked at Zhao Shichu again.


    "Senior, I''m not here to waste time with you. This time, I''m ordered to catch the two demons and the human youth with the demons. I hope you don''t interfere."


    Zhao Shichu immediately opened his eyes. It was a close look that made the general who had experienced life and death many times on the battlefield retreat many steps.


    Yuan Ba was terrified and was ready to fight, but Zhao Shichu did not continue to fight.


    "I don''t care about the world for a long time. I won''t care what you want to do, but if you want to catch the boy, you have to see if you have this ability."


    Yuanba stood still and quickly sealed several big holes. His eyes looked at Zhao Shichu coldly.


    "As long as the elder doesn''t do it, the younger generation thinks he is better than the teenager."


    Zhao Shichu closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to Yuan Ba. Yuan Ba looked at Zhao Shichu and attracted several disciples. Zhao Shichu''s attitude was obvious. Since he didn''t do it, he naturally didn''t have to worry.


    "At that time, if you can catch alive, you can catch alive. If you can''t catch alive, it''s also possible to follow the law."


    After Yuanba turned and left, Zhao Shichu opened his eyes again. His eyes were as sharp as eagles. If the buildings in Shuizhen were nothing in his eyes, he could see clearly at a glance, and his eyes were locked on Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian had just reached the central square, and the five Yuanba people stood in front of Yu Wentian. If the people in Shuizhen had seen the big scene, they immediately scattered and handed over the venue to the forces of Yuan Ba and Yu Wentian.


    "Are you the one who killed six disciples of Yuan sect?"


    Yuan Ba looked at Yu Wentian and his eyes were cloudy. This young man had a strong talent. No wonder Zhao Shichu wanted to stay with him. If it were him, he would be willing to accept him as an apprentice.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t learn well and even entered the demon clan. This is something that the human race can''t tolerate.


    "I did it, so what? Do you think you can take revenge on me with you?"


    "Hairy boy, don''t be ashamed. It seems that no one has taught you the rules of survival in this land. Today I will teach you what you can''t do."


    Yuan Ba''s spirit sank into the Dantian, and the long sword behind him immediately came out of its sheath, rotated 360 degrees in the air, and landed in Yuan Ba''s hand accurately.


    His hands were raised slightly, and his aura was vigorous. Ninety-nine and eighty-one sharp swords flashed in the air. Yu Wentian concentrated his energy to see that these eighty-one sharp swords were actually real. It seems that this Yuan Ba has deep attainments in swordsmanship.


    Yu Wentian also had a long sword in his hand. He hadn''t held it for a long time, but it was still a familiar feeling. The aura entered the long knife. The outside of the long knife was immediately wrapped with nine fierce fire dragons. Looking at the long sword all over the sky, he opened his mouth and seemed to want to swallow it.


    "The long dragon runs through the day."


    Yuanba took the lead in launching the attack. Eighty one long swords were rearranged. The sword spirit condensed into a silver dragon of more than 100 meters in the sky. He opened his teeth and claws in the sky and galloped towards yuwentian.


    Yuwentian''s right hand slightly, the long knife changed direction along yuwentian''s hand, made a force on the soles of his feet, and rushed towards the silver dragon.


    The swords and swords were connected, and a brilliant spark appeared in the sky. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of moves had passed, and Yu Wentian slipped from the air and took a half step back.


    Looking at the sword array in the sky with fierce eyes, "the strength is still a little poor. The higher the cultivation, the greater the gap between the realms. It seems that I haven''t broken through the gap between the realms."


    Several thoughts flashed through Yuwen''s mind. Yuanba and he are the cultivation of nirvana. However, Yuanba is now the Ninth level of nirvana. In the later stage of Nirvana, he can reach the cultivation of Yuanshen in more than ten years. Now he is only the triple level of Nirvana and is still in the early stage of nirvana.


    "Hairy boy, if you are caught now, I can leave you alive. As long as you sincerely repent, I will keep you safe."


    Yuanba looked at yuwentian and was reluctant to kill yuwentian. Yuwentian could do a hundred moves with him. It was valuable in his realm. If yuwentian followed him, he would be even more powerful.


    Yuwen smiled coldly, "I''m old, and I don''t have a big gap with my cultivation. I''m still a senior in front of my master. Do you think you have this strength?"


    Without saying a word, Yu Wentian rose again and ran towards the silver dragon. The nine fire dragons around the long knife separated from the periphery of the long knife in mid air. Seeing the wind, he grew and tore away at the dragon.


    Yuan Ba''s eyes were cold, and he also flew into the air, "nine dragons playing with pearls...". At that time, 81 long swords were also divided into nine groups, and the nine long swords in each group were separated into one, forming nine huge silver dragons again.


    However, many of the swords have not yet become substantive existence. It seems that Yuanba''s cultivation has not yet reached the deepest level. Nine silver dragons and nine fire dragons bite recklessly in mid air. Among the 18 dragons, Yu Wentian is similar to Yuanba''s swords, and every move is a dead hand.


    The more yuwentian fought, Yuanba was more frightened. "The second son''s future achievements must be above me. If he is allowed to continue, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to yuanmendao. Anyway, since he can''t get anything, just destroy it there."


    Yuanba stood still and raised his long sword towards the sky. Time changed. Black clouds covered the sky. There were only silver and fire red in the whole sky.


    Lightning fell from the sky and fell into the long sword. The long sword, which was originally the top grade of the Xuan level, was upgraded to the bottom grade of the earth level in a short time.


    Among the nine silver dragons, there was silver lightning. The fiery red dragon retreated and was about to be swallowed up by the silver dragon.


    Yu Wentian also stood in midair, and a banana fan appeared in his hand. He fanned it towards Yuanba, but the wind was not too strong and did not fly Yuanba.

 Chapter 402

    The plantain fan is indeed a rare treasure, but it is not a sharp weapon to kill people. Yuwentian naturally knows this, but it makes the plantain fan form an inexhaustible whirlwind around.


    Yu Wentian took in the banana fan and the long knife. His hands were used as weapons. His fingers turned slightly in the air, like a drunken fist after falling asleep.


    The fire red dragon in the sky suddenly became smaller, as big as a fingernail. The silver dragon immediately jumped into the air and looked blankly for the figure of the fire red dragon in the air.


    Yuan Ba''s eyes were cold, and he immediately felt bad. These winds were around and formed a flashing sword. The sword flew across the air, everywhere and defenseless.


    "Zhao Shichu really has something to do with you!"


    Yuan Ba''s eyes were colder, but he only met twice. Unexpectedly, Zhao Shichu had taught Yu Wentian the cultivation method of Qi attribute.


    "Is my master''s name taboo something you can call it? Since you don''t respect my master, leave your life to apologize."


    Yu Wentian disappeared in the air. This is his original move. Before, he had an idea and thought that he could hide his body through the control of Qi.


    On the square, when the strong wind blew, the cliff and Xiaowu also reacted. Waving their weapons, they rushed towards each other''s four disciples.


    The four disciples all existed in the golden elixir period, and the cliff was enough to fight. However, the gap in Xiaowu''s strength was too large. Fortunately, with the golden rope as a weapon, the four disciples could not hurt Xiaowu.


    However, Xiao Wu''s shaking the gold rope made the four disciples emit a fanatical light. Where can they get these magic tools?


    If you can snatch this magic weapon from Xiaowu, it doesn''t matter if you give it to the sect at that time. They can exchange for more advanced weapons. It''s a good thing for them anyway.


    "Xiao Wu, take this fan."


    Taking advantage of the gap, the cliff threw the plantain fan of the supreme old gentleman to Xiaowu. The gold rope was only used to bind people. It was not very powerful in fighting.


    Xiao Wu took back the gold rope, took a banana fan twice his size and slapped it at the disciple in front of him. Suddenly, there was a raging fire on the disciple.


    However, Xiao Wu was unlucky. He was the existence of fire attribute, and he cultivated the Wulin true fire. However, for a moment, he absorbed the samadhi true fire and ran towards Xiao Wu again. Who knows, his feet were suddenly tied by a rope and fell a dog to eat shit. Suddenly, a hot wind came up and the fire ignited on him.


    The other three disciples are fighting against the cliff. Even if the two attributes of the cliff attack together, they also seem to be struggling in front of the three people.


    After a while, Xiaowu and cliff were surrounded by four people back-to-back.


    "Brother, we haven''t tried the trick we learned before. Let''s try it now?"


    Xiaowu and cliff didn''t give up hope. Instead, they became braver and braver. Just as Yu Wentian told them before, only by becoming braver and braver, can they really begin to practice.


    Cliff nodded and put Xiaowu on his shoulder. He saw that the whole body of the cliff was shrouded in black breath. He could not see the existence of the cliff. He could only rely on Xiaowu''s upper body to identify the direction.


    But the black smell was very strange, and the four people didn''t dare to move forward at will.


    However, it is not that they are safe without moving forward. Xiaowu''s hands are sealed. A space is oppressed. In the oppressed space, there is a golden light, which is the ice hoe given to yuwentian before.


    The compressed space falls into the black atmosphere, flashing light blue light, and the black fog is more intense, but there is no trace of cliffs and Xiaowu.


    "The power of the underworld?"


    Yuanba looked down and was even more angry. He didn''t expect that they would use the power of the underworld. His four disciples knew that although they had a little talent in cultivation, their talent was too poor and their brains didn''t rotate fast. I''m afraid it was difficult to resist seeing such a strange scene.


    In this stunned Kung Fu, he felt the cold suddenly, and hurriedly turned to the left. Sure enough, yuwentian''s body flashed in his original position and disappeared again.


    Touched his shoulder, but he was stabbed by a sharp blade in the wind. Yuwentian set up an ambush here early. It must be the same result that he turned to the right.


    "Hairy boy, do you think you can kill me like this?"


    Yuan Ba''s fierce shock made his evil spirit burst out of Dun time, and the surrounding wind was blown away by him. This was accumulated on the battlefield, and not everyone can have it.


    Moreover, in his evil spirit, there was a strong murderous spirit. It can be seen that he advocated the existence of war, and many lives disappeared in his hands.


    When the wind dissipated, yuwentian''s figure was also revealed. At a position about 20 meters in front of him, yuwentian failed. Yuwentian threw nine beads at Yuanba, but Yuanba took them one by one.


    Yuan Ba''s palm spread out and looked at the nine fire red beads in his hand, but he frowned. He seemed to have seen these beads somewhere.


    Suddenly, the pupil suddenly shrinks in. These nine beads are the nine fire dragons who fought with his sword array before. When they want to throw them away, it is too late. The nine beads explode, and Yuanba becomes a fragment, together with the long sword in the sky.


    His four disciples were still in the dark fog and could not see the situation in the sky, but they were killed by the falling sword. It was really a strange injustice of death.


    Yu Wentian looked at the blood fog in the air and smiled coldly, "I said I would let you leave your name. I must do what I said."


    This is another move created by Yu Wentian. When the spirit power is compressed to a certain extent, the spirit will become more and more restless and form a burst of light.


    However, there is still a great lack of this move. Unless the person doesn''t pay attention, these beads are difficult to achieve the expected effect.


    "Ah... Help."


    Yuanba and his four disciples have been eliminated. However, if the riots in Shuizhen have not disappeared, yuwentian looks down and suddenly has a black line on his face.


    Cliff and Xiaowu moved several skeletons out of the underworld through the power of dark attribute and Qi attribute. According to the truth, as long as their spiritual power was exhausted, they would be forced to go back. However, a skeleton with five flames was mixed in and forcibly opened the channel.

 Chapter 403

    If the people in Shuizhen make a mess, Yu Wentian looks at it and shakes his head helplessly. The two brothers, cliff and Xiaowu, have a good idea, but they don''t have the ability to clean up the mess.


    At the moment, yuwentian saw the cliff and Xiaowu at a glance. He hid at the corner and secretly looked here.


    Although the strength of skeletons has been weakened a lot in Ruoshui Town, the blessing of black fog is not something that ordinary monks in Ruoshui town can deal with.


    Yu Wentian was hesitating whether to fight as soon as possible. Suddenly, a sword light came from a distance. These swords were empty, but they were not weaker than those real swords of Yuanba. On the contrary, in small aspects, it could be seen that this sword Qi was more mysterious than Yuanba''s sword array.


    The next second ruoli appeared in the sight of everyone. The residents of Ruoshui town saw ruoli and immediately felt that the Savior had arrived. Ruoli was their backbone.


    Yu Wentian frowned and landed lightly from the sky, just opposite ruoli.


    Ruolin looked at yuwentian and didn''t know what was thinking in his mind. He didn''t shoot yuwentian directly, but his eyes were not good.


    "These five people are presumptuous in Ruoshui town. I''ve cleaned them up for you. But look at the mayor''s expression, are you very dissatisfied with the way you deal with him?"


    The people around can''t help but wonder. Can such a treatment make people satisfied? Almost all the shops around were destroyed. There was a miasma everywhere. Many people were affected. Fortunately, no one died.


    "I can''t imagine that the little brother is acting for me. It''s difficult for the little brother. If there is such a thing again in Ruoshui Town, I''d better do it."


    If Li looked at Zhao Shichu in the distance, he finally didn''t do it. He saw everything just now. He was not as stupid as Yuanba. If Yuanba really hurt yuwentian, I''m afraid Zhao Shichu would never let him leave.


    The two figures ran behind Yu Wentian. Ruo Li was stunned again. These two people were definitely demons, and they led out the skeleton that destroyed Ruoshui town.


    If you look at Yu Wentian, you really can''t understand. According to Yu Wentian''s ability, the pimple sect in the whole Terran will compete for such talents. How can such talents fall into the hands of the demon family?


    "Little brother, I can''t figure out another thing. I wonder if you can solve my doubts?"


    Yuwentian looked coldly at ruoli. His eyes were always on the cliff and Xiaowu. Yuwentian could almost guess what he wanted to say.


    "If you are away from the mayor, you can say it directly. In calculation, I am also a younger generation. I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    Ruolin smiled, but his expression was stiff. "I don''t know, little brother, why don''t you practice in the place of the human spirit, but go to the demon family to find a way to live?"


    Yuwen said coldly, "this matter doesn''t bother the mayor. Everyone has everyone''s choice. What I want to know now is whether the mayor of Ruoshui wants to embarrass me with this matter?"


    There are nine fire dragons wandering in yuwentian''s hands. The meaning is obvious. If Ruo li really dares to embarrass cliff and Xiaowu, he will never agree. If water town doesn''t exist, it''s necessary.


    Ruoli''s face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t worry about yuwentian. Yuwentian''s strength really impressed him, but he was still confident that he could win yuwentian.


    The key problem is still the medicine king who has never entered Ruoshui town on the boat by the lake. His strength is unfathomable. If he is determined to protect Yu Wentian, even if he exhausts Ruoshui town''s strength, he can''t stop it.


    "If the water town focuses on market trade, killing the demon clan is not within our scope of responsibility, but we can''t sell things to the demon clan. This is our bottom line."


    Yuwentian nodded and didn''t say anything more. Ruolin had made a huge concession and didn''t sell to the demon clan, just didn''t directly sell to cliff and Xiaowu, but he was not a demon clan and could still sell things to him.


    After looking at Yu Wentian again, ruoli turns and leaves. As the mayor of Ruoshui Town, the whole Ruoshui town has been under his control for so many years.


    After the arrival of yuwentian, too many changes happened. First, the octopus was destroyed by yuwentian. Ruoshui town lost its guardian monster.


    The second time he came, he held the whole Ruoshui town in his palm. Even he had to show weakness to protect Ruoshui town.


    After a storm, if Shuizhen has changed back to its original appearance, no one cares about the identity of cliff and Xiaowu, and they dare not care about their identity.


    The whole Ruoshui town saw the fighting scene between yuwentian and Yuanba just now. The skeletons summoned by cliff and Xiaowu were also seen by them.


    Although there are many monks in Ruoshui Town, more are ordinary people. What they need is a safe and stable life, and others have nothing to do with them. As long as the demon clan doesn''t take the initiative to hurt them, they can also open one eye and close one eye as if they didn''t see it.


    Cliff and Xiaowu had fun in Ruoshui Town, but Yu Wentian sold enough things, so he returned to the boat and sat opposite Zhao Shichu.


    "Shifu, the disciple looked at them. If ruoli was afraid of the mayor, the disciple knew that it would not be due to the threat of the disciple, but he didn''t know what the identity of Shifu was, so ruoli didn''t dare to do it easily."


    Zhao Shichu smoked a bag of cigarettes and looked at yuwentian again. He was very satisfied with yuwentian''s performance. At first, he thought it was too radical to bring the demon clan to the Terran boundary, but yuwentian handled it well and satisfied him.


    "Since you are my disciple, you should always let the world know in the future. Anyway, as a teacher, I will tell you that as a teacher, you are Zhao Shichu, the king of medicine. It is a casual practice, but with you, there are successors. Our sect is called the king of medicine sect. Whether demon or human, you can be accepted as a disciple as long as it is suitable for cultivating the skills of our sect."


    Zhao Shichu looked at yuwentian and thought about it. He had to say that although he was not as radical about the demon clan as other sects, he didn''t necessarily have any good feelings for the demon clan. However, with the emergence of Xiaowu and the influence of yuwentian, his concept changed. As long as it was the progress of martial arts, both the demon clan and the human clan existed the same.


    As long as you can pass on the mantle, why care so much?

 Chapter 404

    "Come on, boy, I''m afraid I don''t have many days left. This time I''ll teach you my true biography. You should experience it carefully and carry it forward in the future."


    Zhao Shichu looked at Yu Wentian and looked like a normal master. He looked solemn and looked like a serious preacher.


    Yu Wentian frowned slightly and didn''t understand, "master, if water town is very close to the boundary of my demon family, disciples can often come to master in the future. Why should master be so anxious?"


    "You stinky boy." Zhao Shichu threw away his cigarette bag and looked at Yu Wentian angrily. His cheeks were full and looked like an old child again.


    "I''ve been practicing all my life, but I can''t become an immortal after all. Since I''m hopeless, of course I have to experience life in the rest of the time. Where can I contribute everything to you?"


    After seeing Yu Wentian, Zhao Shichu said goodbye and hugged his hands. He looked more angry.


    Yuwentian smiled. "Does Shifu want to find Shifu? I believe Shifu will wait for Shifu. It''s not too late to figure it out now."


    Zhao Shichu looked at Yu Wentian in surprise. Finally, he didn''t say a word. I don''t know whether it was because he didn''t know what to say at this time, or his choking stopped his language.


    He looked into the distance, which was the direction of the Heavenly Master Yuwen''s mother. Tears had already appeared in Zhao Shichu''s eyes, but people in his class were not allowed to shed tears, and the tears were always in his eyes.


    Yu Wentian looked at Zhao Shichu''s side face, didn''t speak, just waited quietly. He had inquired about Zhao Shichu''s past before.


    There was once a childhood sweetheart. The woman was also the daughter of the landlord''s family. She practiced from childhood, while Zhao Shichu was a poor boy. She was obsessed with medicine and often stole skills.


    Once again, by chance, the woman met Zhao Shichu and helped him everywhere. After a long time, they naturally had feelings for each other and finally decided to live for life.


    But when they were about to be together, they found how different their inner pursuit was. Zhao Shichu wanted to pursue a higher realm and was unwilling to settle down, while the woman wanted a stable life.


    Finally, the woman built a wooden house in a paradise, hoping that Zhao Shichu would change her mind, but Zhao Shichu left. It has been more than 200 years and she has no face to go back.


    "It''s understandable that she doesn''t forgive me. Now I just want to take a look at her..." no one has mentioned this woman in front of Zhao Shichu in the past 200 years. At this moment, it''s like being hundreds of years old. After more than 200 years, I can see what''s really in my heart.


    Zhao Shichu sighed, "it''s all right. Don''t think about it first. Boy, if you want your master to fulfill his last wish, you should cultivate the things passed to you by the teacher. If you have a chance, the teacher will come back and check."


    Yuwentian nodded his head, sat cross legged opposite Zhao Shichu, closed his eyes and felt Zhao Shichu''s finger point in the center of his eyebrows.


    A golden light came out of Zhao Shichu''s fingers and got into yuwentian''s mind without stopping. Suddenly, a large amount of information filled yuwentian''s mind.


    Yu Wentian tried hard to suppress all these information. Zhao Shichu had his unique opinions on the way of cultivation, but the information passed to him was too messy, and there was no way to find out the key point for a time.


    "In the process of cultivation, many people think that learning is the main thing, but learning is actually the most basic thing. On the basis of learning, you should learn to understand. Only what you understand belongs to you. As a teacher, you only pass on the Tao, and the rest depends on you to think for yourself, and then pass it on to your apprentice, which is the same."


    Yu Wen nodded as like as two peas. Zhao Shichu''s ideas were almost the same as those of him. He also advocated that Xiao Wu and cliff should create independently in the way of doing things.


    Learning from others'' things, even if you cultivate it no matter how powerful, you can''t give full play to your original strength. All things stronger than originality have been transformed.


    In fact, all the exercises are constantly improved in the process of history, which is also a kind of creation. However, most people have not realized that the perfect thing in their cognition is the best, but they have not realized that it is not their thing at all.


    "OK, I''ll give you the inheritance of the medicine King''s gate in the future. I''m leaving. I hope I can see your teacher''s mother again with your good words."


    Zhao Shichu jumped up gently from the boat and put his toes gently on the weak water lake. In a moment, he directly crossed the weak water lake. The boatman around him stared. Looking at the old man for so many years, he didn''t know he had such a strong strength.


    Yu Wentian was also stunned. He was not shocked because Zhao Shichu flew directly over the weak water lake. Ruolin could do it. Zhao Shichu was even more powerful than Ruolin. Naturally, he could do it easily.


    To his surprise, his eyes saw a transparent substance scattered among the stars in the air above the weak water lake.


    They are like tiny silk threads, which roughly envelop the air in the air. However, they are not real threads. Zhao Shichu also crosses through the gaps of these silk threads.


    Yu Wentian looked into the water again. The silk threads in the water were much denser than those in the sky. Even a goose feather could not exist in the gap.


    To be sure, I never saw this strange scene before. This scene appeared in his eyes after Zhao Shichu passed the "Tao" to him.


    Suddenly, a glittering text appeared in yuwentian''s mind. The source of the text was in the pile of information pressed down by him.


    "The world''s martial arts can only be fast, but it''s not completely so. If you know the context of its walking, even if the speed is fast, it''s like a slow motion in your eyes."


    "God''s eyes in the world are different and have their own future. Fog pupil, blood pupil, God pupil and magic pupil are always classified into one category, no less than 100 kinds. Those who repair pupils can break everything."


    Yu Wentian accepted the information in his mind and probably knew where the strange parts of the eyes came from. Zhao Shichu also practiced a pupil technique, which he called medicine pupil, to distinguish the toxicity of drugs.


    Of course, the ability of the drug pupil is not just that. He can see things in the weak water, which is enough to prove the power of the drug pupil. He will never lose to other pupil techniques.

 Chapter 405

    Zhao Shichu''s medicine pupil is divided into nine. When it reaches the nine, even the smallest existence in heaven and earth can''t escape the cultivator''s eyes.


    Yuwentian opened his eyes and smiled, but he didn''t think so. Zhao Shichu created the medicine pupil on the basis of Yin-Yang eyes. According to the notes in the information, Zhao Shichu only trained the medicine pupil to the triple peak. Whether he has the expected ability after the quadruple is unknown.


    Press down the information in his mind. Yuwentian opens the medicine pupil again and looks into the distance. Several boatmans have simply practiced. Yuwentian can see the trend of aura in their bodies clearly, even the movement of muscles.


    Zhao Shichu did not resort to fraud in the first three aspects of Yao Tong.


    Yu Wentian wanted to see it again, but he couldn''t see anything. He tried several times, but it was fruitless. He couldn''t help but curse the old fox Zhao Shichu behind him.


    Yao Tong didn''t directly pass it on to him, but let him feel the power of Yao Tong, so that he was interested in continuing to cultivate Yao Tong.


    After looking at the market town in the distance, cliff and Xiaowu are still playing in the town. They sit cross legged on the boat again, close their eyes and cultivate their medicine pupils.


    An hour later, yuwentian opened his eyes. His eyes were much brighter than before. Although he could not reach the level just now, he was finally getting started.


    "The medicine pupil is really unusual, but it seems that there are still some defects that have not been repaired."


    Yuwentian lowered his head and thought carefully, but he could not see where the loophole in the drug pupil was for the time being. The time was still too short.


    "Forget it. Anyway, all the knowledge is in my mind. Take your time then."


    Yu Wentian stood up and looked into the distance. He could vaguely see that there were people drinking and having fun in the city of the sky in the distance. He was happy, but the expression on his face was not as fairy as he imagined.


    "Sure enough, those people are not all ancient gods." Yu Wentian sneered. Now he finally proved his previous conjecture.


    "It seems that it is necessary to find a chance to climb it. Lin Fan in this world must also be on it."


    Yu Wentian looked at the city of the sky and thought deeply. Lin fan is in the world. The existence of god-given blessing is in a very powerful place.


    According to the current situation, these so-called ancient gods are the most powerful. If Lin fanruo is in the sky, he can say it in the past.


    "Boss, we have bought good things. Ah, where''s shiye?"


    Cliff and Xiaowu hold a pile of things and get on the boat. When they see that Zhao Shichu is gone, they suddenly have some doubts. Yu Wentian looks at the things of the whole boat with a black line on his face.


    Cliff and Xiaowu both have treasure bags, but now they have to hold these things in their arms. It can only show that their treasure bags are full.


    "There are still many opportunities to come out in the future. Are you two running out to rob Ruoshui town?"


    Yu Wentian rubbed his temples and finally knew why he knew that cliff and Xiaowu were demons and was willing to sell them things. These two were just two big heads of injustice.


    It''s just that yuwentian doesn''t have much to say. These are the things bought by Xiaowu and cliff in exchange for the divine coins, which has nothing to do with him.


    The cliff and Xiaowu, who were originally in high spirits, had a stagnant expression and looked lonely.


    "Boss, this time only these people know that we have come to the Terran. Next time, I''m afraid more people know. It''s more difficult for us to come to the Terran."


    Yu Wentian patted the shoulders of the two people. "I''ve always said one thing. Since I have promised the demon king to let the demon family out of the demon world, I will never break my promise."


    "In the future, there''s no need to go to the Terran boundary. This will also be the place where our demon family lives." Yu Wentian pointed to the sky in the distance, and the location was just the city of the sky.


    "Where else, we can go up at that time. What gods are nothing in front of me."


    Cliff and Xiaowu looked at yuwentian''s fighting spirit and were immediately infected. They pointed to the city of the sky and shouted loudly, "where are we going?"


    Even if you know that this wish is like a Arabian Night, but as Yu Wentian often said, if you don''t even have a dream, how can you realize it?


    The boatman around heard the roar of yuwentian, immediately left the boat on the bank, jumped on the bank, knelt down in the direction of the city of the sky, and whispered for forgiveness.


    No one dared to accuse the three of Yu Wentian. They also knew that the gods were far away from them, but the devil was very close to them. If they were not careful, they would be swallowed up by these demons.


    Driving a small boat, he left Ruoshui town. Yu Wentian put Zhao Shichu''s broken boat into a treasure bag.


    "Brother Yuwen, there are so many good boats here. Why do you take a broken boat? Besides, what do you want this boat for? Does the demon family have weak water?"


    Xiao Wu looked at Yu Wentian''s action and asked quite puzzled.


    The cliff touched Xiaowu''s head. "Xiaowu, everything the boss does has the boss''s intention. Don''t ask more in the future."


    Xiao Wu nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly his eyes brightened again. "Brother Yuwen, are you worried that someone will move on the ship next time you come to Ruoshui Town, so prepare one?"


    The corner of the cliff''s mouth twitched. Just now he said, they all said it in vain. Xiao Wu didn''t listen to a word.


    Yu Wentian looked at Xiao Wu and nodded. He agreed with Xiao Wu.


    Preparing for the next time was indeed one of his thoughts, but not all. The last time he took the ship, he felt that the ship was very unusual, and this time he felt even more so.


    His medicine pupil couldn''t see the structure of the ship clearly, which showed the power of the ship.


    There was a very bold idea in his heart. Zhao Shichu did not leave the ship here at will, but deliberately left the ship to him when he watched him in the ship.


    There must be something unusual about this ship, but now he can''t find it. Maybe he can see it when he practices medicine pupil to the third level.


    I photographed the treasure bag around my waist. Anyway, there are many treasure bags during this period. If he guessed wrong, it can only be used to get through the weak water. In the treasure bag, it is not something difficult to carry.

 Chapter 406

    The party returned to the demon world, all the way unimpeded, probably thinking that Yuanba had shot, they could successfully take Yu Wentian and others.


    However, when I returned to the demon family, I felt something wrong. In the magic city, although there were few people at this time, I could still occasionally see one or two figures running around in the street.


    But at this moment, you can''t even see the shadow of a little monster. The whole street is solemn. The wind blowing from a distance feels more powerful than before.


    "Boss, there seems to be something wrong with this smell. Is something big happened in the demon world?"


    Cliff whispered in yuwentian''s ear. Yuwentian shook his head. He had just returned to the demon world. How would he know if something happened in the demon world?


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Walking towards Yuwen mansion, I saw two old men standing in front of Yuwen mansion, which had not been seen for a month.


    One of them is quite familiar with yuwentian, that is, Dongfang Yun defeated by yuwentian''s move. More than a month has passed, but his body still hasn''t recovered. It can be seen that the pill is extremely precious even among these big families.


    The old man standing next to Dongfang Yun looks several years younger than Dongfang Yun. Yu Wentian looks at the old man coldly. If he guesses correctly, this man is Dongfang Yun''s eldest brother, Dongfang mo.


    "Are you the Terran who wounded my brother and still swaggered in my magic city?"


    Dongfang Mo looked at yuwentian, but there was not much hostility, but with a trace of appreciation. However, these fell in yuwentian''s eyes and could not escape his eyes.


    What Dongfang Mo appreciates is not him, but his strength, or his talent.


    Judging from the faint smell emitted by Dongfang Mo, Yu Wentian thought of a special skill, which is to absorb people''s soul and bring cultivation into the soul for cultivation.


    This kind of technique is very evil. If the cultivation is not good, it is likely to be swallowed by the soul absorbed by the cultivator. It is only the speed of cultivation, which is really not comparable to ordinary cultivation methods.


    Dongfang Mo is also aware of the consequences of this skill. It absorbs almost the soul of demons and beasts, which has not led to being possessed by demons.


    Just now


    Yu Wentian sneered. If he was evil, he was the one who had been the Demon Lord. Hundreds of thousands of creatures in the whole southern region died in his hands. Dongfang Mo dared to hit him on the head and was ready to sacrifice at any time.


    "Yes, I hurt him. Why? I heard that his eldest brother is going to help him take revenge. Aren''t you his eldest brother who has been locked up for many years?"


    Dongfang Mo took a cold look at Yu Wentian, but he endured his anger. It seems that the disaster of imprisonment for so many years has tempered his character to a certain level.


    "Little brother, you have great courage, but I can''t let you go. Since you have done this, you must pay."


    Dongfang Mo looked at Yu Wentian as if it were an ordinary thing.


    Yuwentian nodded, "well, I just don''t know what you want me to pay? If you want me to marry your young lady and young master, I won''t follow."


    "Smelly boy, I only know how to speak fast. My eldest brother has come back. You dare to be presumptuous in front of us. I think you dislike living for too long."


    Dongfang Mo is still light, but Dongfang Yun can''t help scolding. Dongfang Mo has been locked up for many years. Where are there any children? Dongfang family, that is, he has a pair of children.


    "You''re a child. I want to give you a chance for your young age. We''ve done a hundred moves. If you can catch my attack within a hundred moves, I''ll think nothing has happened."


    Dongfang Yun looked at yuwentian and laughed wildly. Dongfang Mo''s cultivation is so much higher than yuwentian. Let alone 100 moves, even 10 moves may hit yuwentian to the ground.


    He looked at yuwentian with burning eyes and clenched his fist. He looked forward to yuwentian''s promise to Dongfang Mo as soon as possible.


    Yu Wentian looked at Dongfang Yun so eagerly, and was embarrassed to brush the good wishes in his heart. Naturally, he agreed without the slightest evasion.


    Cliff and Xiaowu took a look at them, crossed them and directly entered the five element array. They were worried about yuwentian before, but they already know the strength of yuwentian today. Dongfang Mo will not be yuwentian''s opponent.


    Dongfang Mo looked at the cliff and Xiaowu and walked into the array easily. There was a trace of consternation in his eyes. He had checked this array before. He could not break through it, and he didn''t know who set it.


    Just looked and put his eyes on Yu Wentian. Anyway, as long as Yu Wentian dies, there will be no master of this array. No one can stop him no matter how he wants to study it.


    "I''ve heard that the little brother''s destructive power is not small, so do I. you might as well go out and fight. It''s on the mountain over there. What do you think?"


    Yu Wentian looked along the mountain peak pointed by Mo in the East. It was a bare Blackstone mountain. Next to it, there should have been another mountain peak, which was mined to build the magic capital.


    The reason why this mountain was preserved is also very simple. There were monsters living in the mountain. The whole mountain was emptied by the monsters. The whole mountain is a crispy mountain. If it is attacked by the layout, it will collapse quickly.


    Yuwen Tianleng smiled. The idea in Dongfang Mo''s heart was obvious. He just wanted to take the opportunity to absorb his soul, and then let the whole mountain collapse and bury him under the mountain. In this way, no one in the demon family knew the skill he practiced.


    Dongfang Yun follows Dongfang Mo behind him. Obviously, he wants to see the scene where Yu Wentian is abused by Dongfang Mo, but Dongfang Mo takes a cold look at Dongfang Yun.


    "Worthless guy, now his injuries are still not good. Don''t go out with me and make a fool of yourself. Go home and wait for me to return."


    Dongfang Yun gave yuwentian a fierce look. He really wanted to see the scene of yuwentian''s death, but Dongfang Mo had stopped it, and he didn''t dare to refute here.


    But fortunately, he still believes in Dongfang Mo''s strength. As long as yuwentian can''t appear in front of him in the future, he will be satisfied.


    "Yes, I''ll go back now and wait for your good news."

 Chapter 407

    Dongfang Mo turned into a light and has reached the top of the mountain. Yu Wentian followed him closely, and his speed is equal. Dongfang Mo was stunned. With such strength, he can''t come to the demon family to make trouble when the Terran can''t get along. This boy also has some strength.


    After thinking about it, Dongfang Mo figured it out. After all, Dongfang Yun is also a senior official. She must push the left and right responsibilities to others. How can she have the slightest responsibility?


    They have been locked up for too long. Even the little darkness of officialdom is about to be forgotten.


    Without saying anything more, Dongfang Mo directly stretched out five fingers, slightly bent them, turned into dragon claws, and grabbed them towards Yu Wentian. There was a gray smell spreading in the palm, with a strong evil spirit.


    Yuwentian sneered, "can''t wait to take my soul to practice? You think too beautiful. Dongfang Mo wants your cultivation to turn into a pool of fly ash this time."


    One move failed. Dongfang Mo looked at him with a cold look. Yu Wentian was stronger than he thought. He could see what he wanted to do.


    "You already know my skill, so you can''t leave alive."


    Dongfang Mo retreated far away, stretched out two fingers with both hands, and concentrated his aura on his fingers. At that time, hundreds of long swords appeared behind Dongfang mo. these long swords, without exception, pointed to the direction of Yu Wentian.


    These long swords condensed with breath have four different breath, one is the earth attribute breath practiced by the Oriental family for generations, and the other is the magic breath carried by most demon families.


    The other two should not appear on Dongfang Mo''s long sword. One is the smell of Millennium ice, one of the highest pursuits of water attribute, but it is also an existence that is difficult to cultivate successfully.


    Yu Wentian can see that Dongfang Mo has no ability to control water attributes, which only exist in these nihilistic swords.


    The other is the so-called evil Qi. What the East doesn''t cultivate is the skill of soul cultivation. There will be evil Qi naturally. But these long swords are just martial arts. Why do they also carry evil Qi?


    However, there was no time for yuwentian to think more. Dongfang Mo''s long sword flew towards him. Each long sword had the power to destroy the withered and decadent.


    Yuwentian''s hair tilted back and his face was tight. This force was so powerful that he was almost trapped by these long swords.


    "Damn..."


    Holding the long sword, there was no way to stop the attack of these long swords. In all desperation, yuwentian could only take out a fan, which was the banana fan of Princess Iron Fan left by yuwentian.


    When the wind passed, all the long swords deviated from the original direction and rushed towards the mountains or the sky. The mountain collapsed and fell in one after another.


    Dongfang Mo, who was almost blown away, didn''t step firmly at this moment, and fell into the cave below the mountain with the falling stone.


    Looking at the wind whistling overhead, Mo simply stayed in the cave and waited for the wind to pass.


    Dongfang Yun also mentioned this fan before, but Dongfang Yun told him that this banana fan could not move the high priest. He admitted that there was little difference between him and the high priest.


    Then it is Dongfang Yun who underestimates the power of this fan.


    "If you can get this fan, it''s good to be my magic weapon."


    After years of cultivation, Dongfang Mo has been used to fighting without weapons. All the earth spiritual powers in heaven and earth can be used as his weapons. He is not used to the magic weapons in his hands.


    But Yu Wentian''s banana fan came into his eyes. Such a powerful magic weapon can sweep away the existence if it is used properly in a critical moment.


    "If you want to get this banana fan, you''d better wait until you die and see if there is one in the underworld."


    Suddenly, a head down figure appeared on Dongfang Mo''s head mountain. This figure was yuwentian. Dongfang Mo stretched out his finger again. When yuwentian fell, his strength would be affected. It''s best to attack at this time.


    However, before he could do it, yuwentian''s hand raised a banana fan again. When the wind passed, the East pasted on the wall was not blown into the bottom of the cave. The rebounded wind overturned yuwentian and brought him into the cave.


    The mountain finally collapsed under great pressure. The rolling stones that followed made yuwentian and Dongfang Mo unable to escape easily.


    "Look, everyone, how did the mountain collapse? It''s been good all these years."


    "Can''t something big happen?"


    Most of the time, it was a silent magic capital. Suddenly, it became lively. All the people were observing the suddenly collapsed mountains. All kinds of speculation existed, and no one was satisfied with anyone.


    Oriental rhyme is also mixed in the crowd. Looking at the collapsed mountain in the distance, a successful smile flashed at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yuwentian, don''t you want to revitalize our demon family? I want to see what else you can do to revitalize the demon family. It''s our demon family''s business. It''s strange that you don''t appreciate it."


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t wait for Dongfang Mo''s return. Dongfang Shuo''s whole face was wrinkled and stared at the direction of the mountain, but there was no Dongfang mo.


    "Is it difficult that big brother was killed by the collapsed mountain?" After waiting for a long time, he still couldn''t hear from Dongfang mo. Dongfang Yun more firmly believed in the idea in his heart.


    Suddenly, all his eyebrows were stretched out, happier than when he heard the news of Yu Wentian''s death just now.


    Yuwentian is his heart disease. He wants to get rid of yuwentian anyway. But Dongfang Mo didn''t want him to stay in the magic capital as expected.


    He has seen the strength of Dongfang mo. if he stays in the magic capital, he must be given a position, and his position of Dharma protector is likely to be given to Dongfang mo. how can he give it calmly?


    If Dongfang Mo and Yu Wentian were buried under the mountain at this time, it would kill two birds with one stone.


    "Just now, Lord Yu Wentian and his brother had a competition on the mountain. It must be that they had too much power and collapsed the mountain. You don''t have to panic. I''ll take someone to have a look."


    With dozens of people, they hurried to the location of the mountain. The originally towering mountain has now become a flat ground. There are only a few big stones that accidentally roll out around, and the others have entered the ground.


    "You are all guarding here. If you see Lord Yu Wentian or the eldest brother of the Dharma protector, report in time."


    Dongfang Yun looked and said coldly.

 Chapter 408

    In the demon palace, the demon king was lying on the animal chair and looked a little tired. He was not young and had to deal with so many big and small things of the demon family. No one could stand it.


    Unfortunately, the demon king had no children to help him share these affairs. Yu Wentian was curious about who the demon king''s position would be passed on to in the future?


    At this time, it seems that it should be the rest time of the demon king, otherwise the Housekeeper will not appear behind the demon king.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on outside?"


    The demon king heard the sound outside, opened his muddy eyes and asked in a low voice.


    The housekeeper stood aside and didn''t look outside, so he directly replied: "just now the boy and Dongfang Mo went to the hollowed mountain to have a competition. Now I''m afraid the vibration was caused by the collapse of the mountain."


    The demon king nodded, "this boy is very powerful. Dongfang Mo will look down on him and plant it in his hand."


    A doubt flashed in the housekeeper''s eyes, "there is a strange power at the foot of the mountain. Even we can''t see it clearly. Let the boy in, really?"


    The demon king turned his head and looked at the housekeeper. Now the housekeeper is more and more bold. He dares to say anything in front of him, but this is what he wants to see.


    The housekeeper and he grew up together. Now there are only two of them in the whole family. For him, the housekeeper is not only his former subordinate, but also his only family.


    "What we can''t do doesn''t mean that he can''t do it. Look, can he bring such a good living environment for the demon family? Can we imagine it at the beginning?"


    The demon king took a bunch of grapes and put them in the housekeeper''s hand. When he was still in the human world, he didn''t want to see these things. When he arrived in the demon world, he became a rare thing.


    Below the mountain is a huge cave. A strange array is arranged at the entrance of the cave. Yu Wentian can''t understand the function of this array.


    It was only possible that the collapse of the mountain affected the array. When yuwentian fell, he already felt that the array had disappeared and could not be recognized.


    The entrance of the whole cave was closed by huge stones, and a ray of light could not be distinguished. Yu Wentian had woken up for a long time, but he didn''t dare to move, even breathing.


    Dongfang Mo is a person who has been in the prison of the demon family. The prison is very dark. I think Dongfang Mo''s eyes in the dark must be much better than him. If Dongfang Mo finds his existence first, he will be in a passive situation.


    "Cough, cough..."


    A series of coughing sounds suddenly appeared in the dark. There were only him and Dongfang Mo in the cave. This sound must be made by Dongfang mo.


    The sound was in his northeast position. It seemed that he was seriously injured and woke up soon. His Qi and blood were blocked and he coughed uncontrollably.


    Yu Wentian was the first to know Dongfang Mo''s position, but he didn''t dare to move. It''s hard to guarantee that Dongfang Mo didn''t deliberately make a sound in order to let him relax his vigilance and follow the past. If so, he must be subject to Dongfang mo.


    At this time, a string of fire red light suddenly appeared in the cave, and then lit up the whole cave. It was unknown where these lights came from.


    The two men were exposed in the cave, staring around vigilantly.


    "Sure enough, he just pretended." Yu Wentian sneered. Dongfang is worthy of Dongfang Yun''s eldest brother. He is so crafty that he almost fell in his plan.


    Dongfang Mo also looked at yuwentian in surprise. He felt it in the cave for a long time and didn''t feel any change. He almost thought that yuwentian didn''t fall in, or died after falling in.


    Without a word, he attacked yuwentian again. However, at this time, the fire red light suddenly disappeared in the cave. Yuwentian took advantage of this opportunity to jump aside and hold his breath again. Dongfang Mo could not find the trace of yuwentian again.


    After a long time, there was a light in the cave again. The light was very weak, but they could see each other. But at this time, they couldn''t care about each other.


    The surrounding mountain wall is too deep up at a fast speed. It looks like a bottomless hole at the foot. Obviously, they can''t feel their body falling. All this tells them that they are falling and fall into a bottomless hole that they don''t know how deep.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Dongfang Mo frowned and questioned Yu Wentian. Rao is a native of the demon family. He doesn''t know what it is here. The mountain is too fragile. People of the demon family are not allowed to come to this mountain.


    Yuwentian accepted the attack and looked at Dongfang Mo with a smile. His eyes were full of contempt.


    "You chose this place yourself. I don''t know what''s going on here. You''ve been hurt by yourself."


    Dongfang Mo''s face was iron blue. How could he know that this place is so strange? If he knew, where would he choose this place?


    "We are trapped here now. If we don''t work together, we can''t get out of here."


    After thinking for a long time, Dongfang Mo finally put his eyes on yuwentian again. After looking at yuwentian for a moment, he said to yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian looked at Dongfang Mo and knew that he had a bad intention, but he didn''t know that they had already hit the current situation. What else does Dongfang Mo want to do?


    "Your idea almost coincides with my idea, but I don''t know how you want to get out of here? And how can I trust you?"


    Dongfang Mo''s eyes turned, but he looked at Yu Wentian with great sincerity. "If you don''t trust me, I can tie my hands with my brother''s, so I can''t get rid of my brother and leave alone."


    Yu Wentian sneered and looked at Dongfang Mo, "old man, you don''t want to cheat me to stay with you and kill me?"


    Dongfang Mo smiled awkwardly. The murderous spirit in his eyes flashed and was suppressed.


    "Little brother, I''ve thought about it. If I kill you here, what''s the use if I can''t get out? It''s better to go out and solve the grievances between me and my brother. I may survive at that time. Isn''t it better?"

 Chapter 409

    Finally, Yu Wentian agreed with Dongfang Mo''s suggestion and tied up his arm with Dongfang Mo''s with a very special rope. If they didn''t want to untie it at the same time, it would take three days to untie the rope.


    However, at the moment when the rope was tied, Dongfang Mo laughed, turned his head and looked at Yu Wentian. His eyes were full of evil Qi.


    "Little doll, I admit that you are really not an ordinary person. It''s a pity that you are still too young. Many people have never experienced the world. It''s a lesson in this life."


    When Yu Wentian listened to this sentence, he suddenly felt a little familiar. After thinking carefully, he remembered that this sentence was often said to others. Unexpectedly, it was said to him today.


    "Old man, I don''t need you to worry. You''d better worry about yourself. At an old age, you''re still so careless in doing things and don''t think about the consequences. It''s a lesson for you in this life."


    After yuwentian''s words fell, Oriental Morton''s eyes changed. He tied his arms to yuwentian''s just to absorb yuwentian''s soul for cultivation.


    However, the fact is completely different from what he imagined. He not only has no way to absorb yuwentian''s soul, but feels that all the power on his body is flowing towards yuwentian''s body.


    "Are you absorbing my accomplishments? This is the Holy Scripture of my demon family. How can you use it?"


    Dongfang Mo stared at Yu Wentian. He knew that this was the cultivation method in the lost scripture "devouring the devil skill" of their demon family. It had been lost for hundreds of years. How could it reappear in the world at this time?


    What is his relationship with the boundlessness of that year? Is it difficult for boundless to teach yuwentian this magic swallowing skill?


    Dongfang Mo was eager to break free from the rope, but Yu Wentian was more firm than him. The rope could not break free anyway. If he continues, all his accomplishments will be destroyed. Dongfang Mo is very worried.


    Dongfang Mo''s eyes were cold. He took his finger as the blade and attacked Yu Wentian''s eyebrow center. However, under Yu Wentian''s medicine pupil, Dongfang Mo''s small movements had long been seen clearly by him.


    The moment before his two fingers touched yuwentian''s eyebrows, he ran into a long knife made of very hard material. Suddenly, he heard a "click", and the two fingers were broken in an instant.


    At the moment when Dongfang Mo''s cultivation was about to be evacuated, Yu Wentian also moved his mind and untied the strange body. The time rope dissipated in the air, but it was too late.


    At this time, Dongfang Mo didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He sat down on the ground. Yu Wentian took a long knife and gently cut, and a head rolled to the position of the mountain wall.


    Yu Wentian looked at Dongfang Mo''s headless body and kept sneering, "is it hard for you to be a fool? I can see what you can see."


    The cave is not bottomless, they are also down-to-earth, but they don''t know what the principle is, but it will present such a scene here.


    Just now, Dongfang Mo found this and wanted to kill him directly in the cave, and then leave the cave alone.


    Unfortunately, he chose the wrong method. If he used his force, yuwentian might lose in his hand and be absorbed by him.


    But he was a little timid. He was worried that the cave would collapse again. He had to use wisdom to win. The result was self-evident. How could he compare with yuwentian?


    Yu Wentian held the long knife and flew to the top of his head. However, he had not touched the cave entrance not far from his eyes for a long time. Looking at the surrounding cave wall, he kept going up the mountain wall, but suddenly changed to going down. No matter how he flew up, he couldn''t get to the position of the cave entrance.


    "Shit, I don''t believe it. Can a small cave control me here?"


    As like as two peas, he was cut to the top of the head, but at that time, he was stunned. He could see clearly, surrounded by a gray circle of evil in the long sword, which was exactly the same as the sword he had seen in the East.


    "The soul swallowing skill is a different kind of swallowing magic skill. It should be suppressed by swallowing magic skill. What''s going on now?"


    Yu Wentian looked at the long sword and frowned. He had no choice before. Dongfang Mo understood the sword technique in prison. It was too powerful. He had to use the magic swallowing skill to fight Dongfang Mo''s skill.


    Dongfang Mo has not absorbed his soul, but he absorbed Dongfang Mo''s cultivation, which proves that his idea is right. Dongfang Mo''s skill is just a heresy from the devouring magic skill, and he can only bow down to be a minister in front of the devouring magic skill.


    But now this evil spirit is leaking out. It''s completely unreasonable on his long knife.


    After thinking about it carefully, he was also very excited just now. If he put it in ordinary, it would not be like this. He would not be worried.


    "It seems that I underestimated this evil spirit."


    Yu Wentian wrinkled his whole face together, sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes, let the spirit tool swim around in the body, and expelled the evil Qi from the body.


    A few hours later, most of the scattered evil Qi were dispersed out of the body, but there were several evil Qi in several acupoints, but there was no way to be expelled anyway. There was no way, and Yu Wentian could only suppress them.


    When he opened his eyes again, yuwentian''s face changed again. In front of him was a desert. The desert was lonely and straight. The long river and the round sunset described the scene in front of him.


    This picture is so spectacular that Yu Wentian''s heart can''t help being shocked.


    After careful identification, I found that this desert was the location of the demon world, which was an ancient desert when the current demon world had not been established.


    Later, I thought that the ancient gods came here and saw the spectacular scene here, so I took a rest here. Who knows that he died in the process of rest, and then there was the prototype of the current demon world.


    Later demons and gods gradually formed on the basis of this prototype.


    Yuwen Tianxin was shocked. In any case, he didn''t expect that the so-called magic capital was the body of the ancient gods. It''s a pity that the time has passed for too long, and the power of the ancient gods has almost disappeared.


    Perhaps this cave is the only power left by the gods. No wonder there were monsters who chose to build nests here. I''m afraid it''s also for these forces.

 Chapter 410

    Suddenly in front of him, there was a boundless sea of flowers. Each flower represented a different world, a flower a world, a leaf a Bodhi.


    Pictures flashed in front of Yu Wentian, dazzling and unable to capture one of them. However, there seemed to be some special reaction in Yu Wentian''s mind.


    It was the information left by Zhao Shichu, who was hidden in the depths of his mind, and the strange impression in front of him that produced mutual reactions.


    Yuwentian closed one eye to feel the constantly surging information in his mind, and the other eye looked at the picture in front of him in case this feeling suddenly disappeared.


    Among the demons, two teenagers, a big one and a small one, were brought out by a group of middle-aged men with fierce faces, and their bodies were tied very firmly.


    Steel needles were also inserted into some acupoints. The two were cliff and Xiaowu, and the minister who caught them was their father Yundong.


    "What kind of father do you think he is? He can be so cruel to his own children?"


    "Yes, yes, no wonder they would rather live with a family than go back to Yun''s house. If I had such a father, I wouldn''t go back."


    "I can''t say that. If these two children don''t go with the Terran, they won''t be treated like this by their father?"


    After yuwentian disappeared, at the beginning, the demons also protected the cliff and Xiaowu. After all, only yuwentian can get back so many materials.


    They all wondered whether cliff and Xiaowu, as yuwentian''s disciples, could get back supplies, but after two or three months, they gradually lost their confidence, and no one supported cliff and Xiaowu anymore.


    Yundong transferred an expert. It took three months to open the array arranged by yuwentian. Cliff and Xiaowu finally had nowhere to hide and were caught by Yundong.


    During this time, even though there are countless people outside who want to catch them, they have never been slack. They practice hard every day. In addition, with the little tricks taught by yuwentian, Yundong''s experts have suffered losses in their hands.


    To be on the safe side, I used a steel needle only when I treated a felony regardless of the feelings of my father and son.


    Hearing the surrounding talk, Yundong''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. Although there were people who spoke from his point of view, like the people on the other side, they thought his means were too cruel.


    Why didn''t he know it was too cruel? Cliff and Xiaowu are also his sons after all, but these people don''t know anything. Commenting here really makes him a little angry.


    "Fellow villagers of the demon clan, our demon clan has lived in the demon world for thousands of years. The Terran and our demon clan have always been against each other. Some time ago, the Terran came to our demon clan and tried his best to destroy the foundation left by our ancestors. That mountain peak is a proof."


    Looking at the void without the mountain, the people unconsciously stood on Yundong''s side. Yundong was right. The mountain was indeed destroyed by Yuwen''s genius.


    "Nonsense, brother Yuwen is not here to destroy our demon family. He wants to revitalize the demon family. He is the great hero of our demon family, not the man with evil intentions."


    Xiaowu listens to Yundong''s words and immediately retorts. Yundong is angry and gives Xiaowu a loud slap with his backhand. At that time, everyone around him is quiet.


    Yundong sighed, shook his head and looked at the surrounding crowd with shame.


    "I''m ashamed of Yundong. I brought up two unfilial evil sons, led wolves into the house, and was poisoned seriously. If brother Mo in the East didn''t bring the Terran into the underworld after his death, our demon family would be over."


    The surrounding people have a little more trust in Yundong''s remarks. After all, Yundong took his own fault and handed over the credit to others. Who would be so stupid?


    Looking at the current situation, Yundong is very satisfied. What he wants is such an effect.


    Cliff and Xiaowu looked at Yundong fiercely, but they couldn''t say a word at this time. Yundong''s men had dislocated their chins when the people around them didn''t pay attention. Now they can''t say a word, and there can only be a babbling sound in their mouth.


    "Rest assured, fellow villagers, I Yundong will never favor my children. Since they have made mistakes, I will personally punish them and behead them in public..."


    At this time, the earth suddenly trembled, and a huge roar sounded from the distance. Looking at the direction, it was where the mountain disappeared before.


    A fire red light rose into the sky and rushed in the direction of the enchanted capital. Before the body shape arrived, the voice arrived first.


    "Cliff and Xiaowu are my disciples. They have nothing to do with you Yundong for a long time. If you want to move my disciples, don''t see if you have this strength."


    Yundong''s face suddenly changed. He was really familiar with the sound. Yuwentian was the only one who could make such a sound in the whole demon family.


    Yundong''s eyes were frightened. "Didn''t he die with Chinese Mo? Half a year has passed. Why is he still here? Dongfang Mo? Where is he?"


    All the thoughts in his mind had not flashed. The light appeared in front of him. It was yuwentian who suddenly disappeared with Dongfang Mo six months ago.


    At this time, Yu Wentian has not taken care of it for a long time. His face is full of beard residue, his clothes are also a little ragged, and a strong smell of putrefaction is uploaded from his clothes.


    The hair is also messy. Many hairs stick together. It looks like a thick mane. It gives the overall feeling that it is a senior beggar.


    However, there is another existence on him that can''t be ignored, that is, his breath. It hasn''t been seen for half a year. The breath on Yu Wentian''s body is stronger. You can feel that his cultivation has been greatly improved than half a year ago.


    Yundong trembled unnaturally in front of him. This was his instinctive reaction. The gap between Yundong and yuwentian was growing.


    "Lord Yuwen, where''s brother Dongfang Mo? Didn''t he leave with you before?"


    After thinking for a long time, Yundong held back such a sentence. If yu Wentian''s cultivation is enhanced, Dongfang Mo will certainly be enhanced. I''m afraid Dongfang Mo is the only one who can save him.


    "He died six months ago."


    Yundong immediately sat down on the ground. It was Dongfang Mo, not yuwentian, who died six months ago. Now yuwentian has come back for revenge.

 Chapter 411

    Sitting on the ground, Yundong is like a pool of mud, without any sense of resistance. He knew he couldn''t beat yuwentian before. Now he feels the power of yuwentian and knows that he will die.


    "Lord Yuwen, I''m also confused for a while. You see, I''m old... No, you see, both children worship under your door, let me live."


    At this time, Yundong is like a dog begging for mercy. He can''t even compare with a dog begging for mercy. He also knows his current situation, but he has to do so for his life.


    Yuwentian was even more angry. Sure enough, when people were facing death, they could say anything without skin and face.


    "Your child? I don''t see why you treat them as your sons. If I remember correctly, it seems that Lord Yun said to cut off their heads just now."


    Yundong''s cold sweat suddenly came out, and he complained to tianque for the first time, "it''s all the blame of this little bitch. Weakness is not instigated in her heart, why is it so radical? Anyway, it will look at the blood relationship and let them go."


    Now think about it, Yundong is even more remorseful. Xiaowu needless to say, his mother didn''t even have a title before giving birth to him. After he died, he added a title. He really didn''t pay much attention to Xiaowu.


    But the cliff is still useful. If the demon family really has a revival in the future, the medicine refining talent of the cliff will certainly be able to do something.


    Unfortunately, as like as two peas, he did not know what was going on. He listened to heaven''s casually. The heaven que was exactly the same as her mother. It was a natural disaster for the people. Even though she was her own daughter, she had a dirty idea in her heart.


    Seeing Yu Wentian''s cold eyes, Yundong still swallowed up his responsibility. If he pulled tianque in at this time, he really had a bad reputation in the demon clan.


    "Lord Yuwen, you are joking. They are all my children. How can I kill them? It''s just to scare them."


    There was a sound of sobbing around. Everyone frowned and whispered accusations about his behavior. Even some people secretly spit at him behind his back.


    These Yundong all know, but now he can''t do anything except patience.


    Yu Wen smiled coldly and walked to Yundong''s side. He looked at Yundong from a commanding position, just like looking at an mole ant.


    "I don''t like scaring people. How about I kill you directly?"


    Yundong suddenly widened his eyes and looked at yuwentian. His whole body was twitching. Yuwentian''s tone sounded like a joke, but Yundong could feel that yuwentian was not kidding. If yuwentian was unhappy, Yuwen would be naive to say it.


    Yuwentian slowly raised his hand. Yundong was more frightened, but yuwentian smiled more wantonly. He didn''t let people experience the suffering of waiting for death for a long time. He was very happy in his heart.


    At this time, the two figures appeared in front of yuwentian, knelt down, held yuwentian''s legs and refused to let yuwentian do it.


    But their chins have been dislocated, and there can only be a babbling sound in their mouth, but Yu Wentian can''t understand a word.


    Yu Wentian raised his other hand and gently pinched it at the two cheeks of the cliff. He heard a click, and the dislocated chin was installed back, but it still looked strange.


    "Boss, although Xiaowu and I don''t like this father, and even hope he''s not our father, he gave me and Xiaowu life after all. Xiaowu and I can''t watch him die in front of us. Boss, even if it''s cliff, please let him go this time."


    "Brother Yuwen, just let your father go this time. Xiaowu also begged you."


    The two men knelt on the ground, raised their heads and looked at yuwentian with hot eyes. Yuwentian was very upset. When do you want to kill someone and look at other people''s faces?


    After seeing Yundong, he was really lucky. He gave birth to two such sons, but yuwentian realized that cliff and Xiaowu still need training. Both of them are too kind and soft.


    "Lord Yun, since my two disciples have asked for your life, I won''t kill you this time."


    Yundong breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body relaxed. He almost returned to the underworld. Although he has been to the underworld many times, the meaning is completely different.


    However, he didn''t say thanks, but he heard the long voice from Yuwen Tian''s mouth.


    "But the death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty can''t escape. Not everyone can bully me. I always want to show those stupid people who are ready to move, otherwise how can I make an example?"


    Before Yundong could react, he suddenly felt his body collapse to one side. He turned his eyes and saw that his right hand, which was originally supported on the ground, was now lying on the ground, with flames on it. Soon it turned into a pile of black ash.


    The broken part of the shoulder still left blood, ticking on the ground and making a clear sound.


    Yuwentian''s speed is too fast. Yundong hasn''t felt the pain yet. His arm has been cut off. After a long time, he feels the severe pain from the position of his arm.


    A scream resounded through the whole magic city. It is estimated that everyone will know the news soon. This is also the purpose yuwentian wants to achieve.


    Yundong alone can''t do such a thing. I''m afraid there are people behind Yundong. Yu Wentian can''t think of anyone else except the Oriental rhyme. This time, he can be regarded as an example and give them a threat. If he dares to do it again in the future, he will not forgive.


    The dozen experts around wanted to leave while talking. However, it was too late for them to make a choice. Yu Wentian''s goal had been locked on them. It was impossible to leave.


    With the knife in hand, the dozen people fell straight down before they reacted. At the moment of falling down, their legs ran involuntarily towards the distance, leaving blood all the way.


    After a while, the bodies of more than a dozen experts stayed here. There was no accident. They all died after wiping their necks with a knife. There was only a thin layer of skin left in the connection between their head and body.


    If Dongfang Yun is here, you may recognize that this is the sword formula that Dongfang Mo understands, but it is more powerful in yuwentian''s hand.

 Chapter 412

    Looking at the corpses on the ground, many people around threw up holding the root of the wall. This way of death is really disgusting. All meridians at the neck are presented outside, which is very strange.


    However, no one dares to speak up. Yuwen Tianshi is too cruel and does things without considering the consequences. They don''t want to die like this.


    Yundong''s face suddenly turned pale. These dozen people are all experts borrowed from him and his family. They made a promise at the beginning. They must be brought back safely, otherwise they will hand over the position of clan leader.


    Now more than a dozen experts have died in front of him, and one of his arms has been broken. It is impossible to firmly grasp the position of the patriarch in his hand.


    "The array I set up in my residence is an improved version of the five element array. Although the demon world has an array set by the demon God, it only needs to be touched by others. I designed this array to maintain vitality at any time, but I still need to experiment. I didn''t expect it to be destroyed by more than a dozen animals. Do you think they should die?"


    "Damn, damn, even if such people die a hundred times, no one will pity them."


    The people around responded one after another. Even those who were vomiting couldn''t help raising their heads and vomiting while responding to yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian nodded around, "but please rest assured that although the array has been destroyed, we will continue to experiment hard and strive to make everyone come and go freely in the human world as soon as possible."


    The shouts around me rose again. The time of that terrible killing just now was thrown out of the sky by everyone.


    Although these people have lived in the demon family for many years and nothing has happened, they have a natural fear of the human family and want to become an iron man. In this way, they can not be afraid no matter how the human family attacks them.


    Yuwentian has mastered the psychology of these people. Now let alone kill these more than a dozen people. Even if he wants to frustrate these more than a dozen people, I''m afraid no one will stop him. Maybe someone else will help him move the body.


    Yu Wentian took another cold look at Yundong, who was rolling on the ground in pain. "Lord Yun, my words have been very clear. If there is another time, their fate will not be worse than yours."


    Yundongdun''s time is gray. He survived this time, but I''m afraid he can only exist in the shadow in the future.


    "Cliff, Xiaowu, let''s go. At that time, Lord Yun''s family will come and carry him back. We''ll be a little out of the way here."


    Cliff and Xiaowu couldn''t bear to look at Yundong, but they finally left step by step. Yuwentian was right. If tianque came, it would be another quarrel. It''s really boring.


    Sure enough, after yuwentian left with cliff and Xiaowu, a figure rushed out of the corner of the street and went straight to Yundong.


    The person who came was tianque. Before yuwentian appeared, she had already arrived here. She just wanted to see how his elder brother and that dirty little brother died.


    Unexpectedly, yuwentian came back from the dead, returned to the magic capital again, and cut off Yundong''s arm. She saw all this, but she didn''t dare to stop it. After Dongfang Mo shot, she let yuwentian live. What can she do?


    "Father, are you all right?"


    Tianque wants to help Yundong up. Yundong looks at tianque''s face, but he is more angry. He pushes tianque away directly. Tianque sits directly on the ground not far away. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, but he finally looks at Yundong in a daze.


    "You little bitch, it''s all your nonsense. You should kill cliff and Xiaowu after yuwentian''s death. Now, I''ve broken my arm."


    In tianque''s eyes, a trace of resentment against Yundong flashed again, "old man, it''s clear that you''re not doing well. You caught the two people only a few months ago. It''s also on Miss Ben''s head. You had to kill them to seize the treasure before, but you also have a share."


    The heart has been dissatisfied to the extreme, but on the surface, he still pretended to be a good daughter, got up from the ground, didn''t pat the dust off his clothes, and trotted down and knelt next to Yundong.


    "Father, please calm down. It''s all tianque''s fault. Tianque is not good at learning and can''t share these things for his father. Otherwise, tianque will never let anyone hurt his father like this."


    As he spoke, the tears in the corners of tianque''s eyes flowed down and looked more beautiful and moving. Yundong suddenly felt that there was a fire burning in his body, so he quickly restrained the evil fire in his body and didn''t let him continue to come out again.


    His daughter can be called a curse of beauty. He and tianque have been together for so many years, but it has always been like this. We can see that, just don''t know why, it''s useless for yuwentian. If tianque can confuse yuwentian, no one dares to move his position in the cloud family and even the demon family.


    Shaking his head, Yundong drove these ideas out of his mind. Now there is the same potential between Yuwen Tian and tianque. I''m afraid tianque has not seduced Yuwen, so he has died in his hands.


    "Come on, don''t cry. I''m not dead yet. Help me back quickly and ask someone to find a doctor."


    Yuwentian returned to yuwenfu with cliff and Xiaowu. He just put his hand on the door frame, but he was a little wary. He felt a strong smell in the room.


    He opened the door and went to the yard. Sure enough, there was an old man sitting in the yard. He was no other than the biggest leader of the demon family and the demon king of the demon family.


    "See the devil."


    Cliff and Xiaowu haven''t seen the demon king. They just heard that the housekeeper mentioned the demon king. Seeing the old man like this, they confirmed his identity at a glance. They just wondered why the demon king suddenly appeared here?


    Suddenly, the devil knows what happened just now, or what happened to Dongfang Mo, and comes here to ask Master Yuwen Tianxing for guilt?


    "You both go back and practice well. I have something to say with your master."


    Cliff and Xiaowu looked at the demon king and Yu Wentian. They were really worried that Yu Wentian was alone with the demon king. Even though they knew that their strength was not enough to fight the demon king, they also wanted to stay.


    It was not until yuwentian nodded for them to leave that they had to leave. Yuwentian''s order was that they had no way to violate their existence anyway.

 Chapter 413

    The demon king stared at yuwentian for a long time, and yuwentian also looked at the demon king calmly. He didn''t mean to retreat at all. In the end, the demon king''s eyes kept flashing, which was a loss.


    "Sure enough, I''m young. I''m old and can''t compare with you. Ha ha ha."


    The old devil suddenly laughed and looked at Yu Wentian''s eyes. He didn''t mean to blame. Yu Wentian couldn''t understand the old demon king more and more. There were few people in the demon family. He had only been here for less than a year and killed so many people, but he didn''t seem to care at all when he looked at the old demon king.


    "Demon king, I''m very curious. What''s on your mind?"


    The demon king looked at Yu Wentian sharply. In his chaotic eyes, there was a sharp light. It can be seen that the old demon king must have Lingyun ambition in his heart, and he was just an implementer selected by the old demon king.


    "When I''m old, I don''t know what I''m thinking in my heart, but I just want the demon family to prosper. You think we can do it."


    Yu Wentian smiled. "I''m a human race. Aren''t you afraid that I came to the demon clan on purpose? The purpose is to make all the demons die? I''ve killed many demons."


    The demon king smiled. "I''ve seen a lot of people. Many people can see it. I believe in my own eyes. As for the demon family and the human family, do you think it''s important?"


    Yuwentian looked at the demon king. The demon king looked at yuwentian. Both of them laughed. Even though they didn''t know whether the previous guess was correct, they at least knew that the demon king had no prejudice against the Terran.


    "Are you here for the people I killed?"


    The demon king nodded.


    Yu Wentian smiled again. "Do you need to explain to those short-sighted people?"


    The demon king shook his head, "my intention is for this, but it doesn''t seem to be necessary now. The reason just now is very good, but this seat also remembers that in the future, this seat depends on your success."


    Yu Wentian was stunned. He remembered that he had used the five element array as a shield in the street just now. Unexpectedly, the old guy heard it and assigned him a task.


    "Sure enough, the old ones are all old foxes. It seems that the demon king can''t avoid vulgarity."


    "It''s almost the same era. What about the fuel-efficient lamp? Just see if you want to use these carefully."


    Yuwentian nodded. The demon king was right. Everyone can be cunning. Just see if he wants to be cunning.


    "OK, I''ll go back first. You haven''t come back for months. I haven''t tasted fresh vegetables for a long time. You can go again when you have time. I believe you."


    Then the devil turned into a black smoke and disappeared in front of yuwentian. Yuwentian shook his head. It doesn''t look like an old devil.


    After explaining the cliff and Xiaowu, yuwentian embarked on the journey to the human world again. As for the cliff and Xiaowu, yuwentian felt that their strength was still too weak this time. Even if he was confident to protect their safe return, he could not take them to the Terran.


    Of course, they also know themselves clearly and don''t ask yuwentian to take them to purchase together.


    It''s still the big tree. It hasn''t changed at all. Even a leaf doesn''t seem to have changed. Maybe it has been like this for thousands of years and has never changed.


    After crossing the border and reaching the Terran, yuwentian smelled a very unusual smell, which also came from the yuan gate. Yuwentian knew it very well.


    These smells surrounded him, with some rotten smell of forest leaves. It seems that he has been waiting for rabbits here for a long time.


    They didn''t move. Yuwentian knew what it was for. Now they are close to the border. They are afraid to scare the snake. If yuwentian returns to the demon family, they can''t stop it.


    Yu Wentian''s mouth was a constant sneer, but it was more penetrating than the previous sneer, as if he had experienced the changes of the ancient times, which made people panic.


    "Come out, when do you want to follow? I don''t have time to play hide and seek with you."


    About thirty disciples came out in a hurry around. Each disciple was the cultivation of Yuanying''s peak state, and several disciples were the cultivation of Nirvana state, but they were much lower than him.


    However, the leader of the old Taoist priest has high accomplishments and is about to reach the peak of nirvana. Unfortunately, he seems to have encountered a neck bottle and has not been improved, but his spiritual power has reached the peak of Nirvana and can not be underestimated.


    The most important thing is that these Taoists hold the same swords and do not use their own magic tools. It seems that they should cultivate sword array and other things to trap their existence.


    "Hum, I just understood something. You sent it up before I had time to fight. Just let me see how powerful these martial arts are."


    Yuwentian''s whole body exudes evil Qi and some evil Qi. Most of the evil Qi of Dongfang Mo has been suppressed by him, but there are still some that are always around him and can''t disperse. It''s really helpless.


    The old Taoist looked at Yu Wentian and frowned tightly. He looked deeper. In the magic Qi, there seemed to be the existence of Buddha light, and even their Taoist Qi. It was too chaotic.


    "Young man, I''m sorry. You didn''t practice magic before. Why do you have to take this road?"


    The old Taoist looked at Yu Wentian with some regret. The disciples around him were a little dissatisfied with the old Taoist. The old Taoist was also famous in the yuan sect, but he was just a manager of the vegetable garden. He only had the name of an elder.


    There is no other reason. If another elder dares to challenge the yuan sect, the other elders will resist with their disciples and even bully them back. However, this elder wants to preach, especially those with better qualifications.


    Therefore, the Taoists in the yuan sect also complained about this elder, so that up to now, there has not been a disciple under his sect.


    If it hadn''t been for the leader''s sake that he was a fellow martial brother, I''m afraid he would have been expelled from the yuan sect. Everyone doesn''t know what the leader thinks this time. They sent him to lead them to encircle and suppress Yu Wentian.


    Looking at the Taoist priests around, Yu Wentian sneered. The people were not united. Anyway, they could only be a mob.

 Chapter 414

    Naturally, the old Taoist also knew the attitude of the disciples around him, but he always insisted on preaching to yuwentian and didn''t let go. Yuwentian looked funny.


    "Old ox nose, I think you''d better forget it. If you go on, I''m afraid the disciples of the yuan Taoist sect will kill not only me, but also you."


    The old Taoist looked at the little Taoist around and sighed helplessly. If they didn''t have this strength, it would be really possible.


    "Young man, listen to my advice. If you return to the right path, your future will be bright. My senior brother is the leader of Yuan sect. He must be willing to accept you as a disciple because of your talent..."


    "Enough." Yuwentian roared angrily, and the surrounding suddenly became quiet. "Are all the Taoists of the yuan sect full and have nothing to do? I tell you, the young master was born for the demon clan. Don''t say it''s your yuan sect at that time. Even the gods of the sky are under my feet."


    The old Taoist looked at the sky and his face changed slightly. Even if they existed in this realm, they didn''t dare to disrespect the gods all over the sky. It was a sacred existence.


    "This man has been possessed and is no longer our Terran. Younger martial brothers, follow me and put him in the right place, so as not to bring disaster to this land."


    Huang Fei is the fifth elder martial brother of the yuan daomen generation. He is also the direct leader in addition to the old Taoist. He is also an absolute supporter of the gods.


    It is said that the gods came to his house hundreds of years ago, and their family developed at that time. Therefore, they can never hear a word that slanders the gods.


    The old Taoist wants to control this group of people, but there are new leaders. Can it be controlled by the old Taoist?


    Starting with Huang Fei, everyone followed Huang Fei and quickly formed an encirclement circle around Yu Wentian. All the swords pointed to Yu Wentian.


    However, it''s not random. Everyone''s sword points to a very important acupoint of yuwentian. If these dozens of swords pierce these acupoints at the same time, let alone yuwentian, even Da Luo Jinxian can only die here.


    Yu Wentian frowned. "This sword array is a little strange. It doesn''t seem to be arranged according to the Tao''s birth one, life two and regeneration of all things. It''s also different from the eight trigrams array. Even the stars in the sky don''t seem to be found."


    Although there is no deep research on Taoism, the things of Taoism evolve on the basis. He can see the basic things with confidence, but this sword array is completely different.


    "This is the sword array created by the chief elder of our sword Pavilion, elder Ouyang. You can''t break it. You''d better put your hands on it."


    Huang Fei looked at Yu Wentian''s confused eyes and was very proud. When talking about the words "elder Ouyang", he was extremely respectful. It was very different from the old Taoist in front of him.


    Yuwen Tianxin knew clearly that elder Ouyang mentioned by Huang Fei must have seen the disadvantages of daomen sword array, so he created this sword array to make up for its shortcomings.


    "You are worthy of being the sword Pavilion elder of the yuan sect. Unfortunately, there are still some loopholes in this array. I''m afraid you can''t keep me today."


    As soon as yuwentian said this, all the disciples were angry. Huang Fei was the only one who believed in the gods wholeheartedly, but the elder of Jiange was the idol of all of them.


    This sword array has been created for only a few years. In total, there are only more than 100 disciples practicing. They are one of them.


    This sword array, even other ancient sword arrays, can''t compare. Now it is said to be incomplete in yuwentian''s mouth. How can they bear it?


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s take him down and show him the power of the sword array."


    Huang Fei''s angry face and eyes are red, but his heart is still very sober. He knows that it''s useless to say more things. The only way to let yuwentian know the power of the sword array is to do it.


    The thirty-six disciples Qi Qi launched, the sword light flickered, turned into thirty-six gold threads, and shuttled around Yu Wentian. Each gold thread was controlled by the sword in the hands of the thirty-six disciples.


    Yu Wentian couldn''t help admiring the so-called Ouyang elder. Most of the antiques of this era like to inherit the things left by their ancestors, but have made innovations.


    Sword array is an array that needs many people to form together. In order to achieve higher combat effectiveness, sword array mainly uses the skills of combat technology schools, close combat.


    However, the sword array in front of us softened the combat skills and spells together. The gold thread is a spell, and it is also a combat skill of close combat. Its strength is much stronger than that of the light.


    "Will you stop first? This boy, there are others to save. Can you wait until I finish talking?"


    The old Taoist shouted outside, but no one paid attention to what he was saying. Even Yu Wentian directly regarded him as a noisy air.


    "Solar body..."


    Yu Wentian urged the sun body, and suddenly his whole body was covered with a layer of golden light, even brighter than the golden thread of 36 disciples.


    Those gold wires stabbed yuwentian''s body. Yuwentian didn''t move, but those gold wires couldn''t get him, even his clothes couldn''t touch.


    Yuwentian knows it''s just a small test. He''s just warming up and doesn''t need to go out.


    The faces of the thirty-six disciples were a little ugly. After looking at each other, they strengthened their strength again. The gold thread suddenly became as thick as a finger, and then decomposed into dozens of small gold threads, stabbing again towards the acupoints of Yu Wentian.


    This time, Yu Wentian moved his spiritual power slightly, pushed the solar body to the extreme, touched the golden thread of his body, and the time turned into fly ash, without exception.


    "If you refuse to launch your most powerful attack, don''t blame me for starting first."


    Yuwentian frowned and said coldly that these people were more selfish than he thought. They all wanted to preserve their own strength. Even the most basic power of the sword array had not been released.


    Going on like this is nothing more than a waste of time. Yuwentian raised his right hand, and a fireball appeared in his right hand. There were nine small fire dragons struggling in the fireball.


    Yu Wentian threw the fireball into the sky, and the nine fire dragons grew in the wind. They turned into a hundred meter dragon for a long time, and filled the whole array. Seeing it, the array seemed to have signs of disintegration.

 Chapter 415

    At that time, Huang Fei and other disciples were stunned. The key of their array was to stab into the acupoints of the human body. However, Yu Wentian''s super defense ability, coupled with the nine fire dragons blocking his sight, could not accurately find the acupoints of Yu Wentian.


    The nine fire dragons were burning all over the body. Even the hair of the disciples who were a little closer was scorched. It seemed that Yu Wentian was not affected. His body was still emitting cold air and looked at them coldly.


    This kind of ice and fire double sky taste is really a little hard, almost driving people crazy.


    Huang Fei is gnashing his teeth. If he goes on like this, they will be defeated by yuwentian. Yuwentian just let the nine fire dragons fly out and didn''t attack them directly. The purpose is obvious, but he wants them to use their unique skills.


    It can be seen that Yu Wentian''s patience is not very good. If he waits for a long time, he can''t guarantee what Qi yuwentian will do.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, I''m afraid we''re going to use our unique skills this time. Don''t hide any more, otherwise we really have to die here today."


    At the same time, Huang Fei took a cold look at the old Taoist. He kept talking about it all the time, but he always refused to do it. If he did it, they wouldn''t be so passive.


    Several disciples close to Huang Fei opened their mouths, closed their mouths, and communicated with Huang Fei with divine knowledge, which is their unique ability of array.


    "Elder martial brother, our unique skill is not very mature. What if we use it rashly and have problems?"


    All the disciples looked at Huang Fei. They all had this problem in their hearts.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not that we have to keep our strength. We haven''t really succeeded in that move. In case of any problems here..."


    More than 30 other disciples are hesitant. In yuwentian''s hands, they may not die, but if there is a problem with that move, they really have to die.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, don''t you understand? This man is different from ordinary Terrans. He has become a devil. Do you think he will let us go if we fail? If the devil comes out at that time, do we have a way back?"


    The younger martial brothers and sisters took a look at the old Taoist. If the demon clan came out, I''m afraid they would have been killed before the old Taoist had finished persuasion.


    "Elder martial brother, we listen to you. We use the last move."


    Finally, all the disciples still had a horizontal heart, took back the sword in their hands, put it in front of them, and kept chanting spells.


    Suddenly, thirty-six disciples disappeared around Yu Wentian, turned into a sword light and integrated into the sword.


    "The unity of man and sword?"


    Yu Wentian shook his head. These people''s strength was too low, and their understanding of swordsmanship was not enough. It was impossible to achieve the unity of people and swords. Maybe he used some special spell to temporarily integrate himself as a sword spirit and sword.


    At the next moment, the sword also disappeared and turned into 36 rays of light. In the original array, it ran disorderly and still could not hurt yuwentian.


    But Yu Wentian was serious, and he didn''t have the expression of light wind and cloud just now.


    These sword lights are stronger than the previous golden silk thread. I don''t know how many times, but the original intention of these sword lights is not to kill him. It''s really strange. Even he can''t see what''s going on.


    Suddenly, these sword lights merged together and slowly grew larger. A huge divine beast with silver light all over took off in front of yuwentian.


    This is the ancient divine beast Taotie, which is worse than chaos, but it is also a very powerful existence among fierce beasts. Taotie has been destroyed, and there is no place to stay. Everything that can or cannot be eaten will enter Taotie''s belly.


    "Taotie is also a rebellious person who uses Taotie as a divine beast to guard the array."


    When Yu Wentian opened the medicine pupil, he could see that the Taotie beast did not really summon the spirit of the beast, but combined a new array with the sword array, which was set up according to Taotie''s digestive system.


    There is a transmission array in the center of Taotie, which should be a very dangerous place. I''m afraid it''s the forbidden area set up by old Taoist Ouyang.


    Yu Wentian''s eyes were still a little excited. It would be nice if he could go to the forbidden area of old Taoist Ouyang.


    Before Taotie opened his mouth, Yu Wentian turned into a streamer and rushed directly into Taotie''s mouth and went straight to the array.


    Huang Fei and others were stunned at that time. They were still worried about whether this gluttonous beast really had a way to swallow yuwentian. Who knew that yuwentian himself went in.


    I haven''t figured out what happened for a long time. When I react, my strength has been almost consumed.


    The silver gluttonous beast disintegrated, and thirty-six figures fell directly to the ground from the air, raising some dust. Yu Wentian didn''t hurt him, but he was hurt by Heli''s array. When it came out, he must laugh off his big teeth.


    "Martial nephews, why are you so rash? I told you to wait a little longer. Wouldn''t it be better if I could persuade him to abandon evil and promote good?"


    However, no one paid attention to him. They all regarded him as the air does not exist. Everyone knows his cultivation. If he was willing to do it just now, they might not need to do it at all.


    "Martial uncle, you''d better have a rest. I heard your cry just now. I''m afraid I''m tired." Then Huang Fei looked at the younger martial brothers and sisters around him.


    "Everyone has just worked hard. Please heal quickly. This is already a marginal area. If others find our trace, we can''t hide our strength now."


    Thirty six people immediately closed their eyes and began to meditate in situ. They were covered with a Lavender Mask to protect them. At the same time, they also isolated the chatter of the old Taoist outside.


    The transmission array in Taotie''s stomach is a large sword array. This sword array can be seen as an ancient sword array. There is no edge of this space around, and these sword arrays can''t see any edge. Thousands of long swords are hanging in the air.


    "Ancient sword array? No wonder they admire the array of old Taoist Ouyang. Who knows if they still boast with the help of the ancient sword array."


    Yu Wentian''s interest in elder Ouyang was two points lower. It was a pity. He thought it was a creative existence, but it was just fishing for fame.

 Chapter 416

    Suddenly, these ancient swords seemed to be summoned. Long swords began to tremble slowly. The first ancient sword shot at yuwentian and was swung away by yuwentian, followed by the second and third


    However, all the long swords in the world seemed to be summoned by the Kung Fu of a incense stick. They shot at yuwentian together, and the flying swords wrapped yuwentian.


    In the huge sword array, Yu Wentian is as small as a grain of dust. However, the dust here is too small, but no ancient sword hurts him.


    However, it is impossible to rush away. These ancient swords are not living swords, but dead swords. They are sword spirits. After death, there are still sword spirits, which is enough to see how powerful these ancient swords are.


    Yu Wentian sniffed. It was really strange. These sword spirits also had the smell of bone and blood. You can see that these ancient swords must have been inserted into human or animal bodies at that time.


    "It''s really strange. This is not the underworld. Where did the Yin of hell come from? It''s too strange."


    Yu Wentian frowned and thought while blocking the ancient swords around him. At first, he looked at these sword spirits and thought that this transmission array introduced him into the sword array of the underworld, but it was not the breath of the underworld around him, which was a little strange.


    "The fire set the prairie ablaze."


    The huge flame rushed out from the gap of the sword array and sent out towards the surrounding space. The originally dark space suddenly became bright.


    At his feet, it was not a place of nothingness, but all the dead Qi was frozen, forming a land under his feet. Someone suppressed the dead Qi here.


    In the dead spirit, it is a place to bury the bodies. These bodies are very huge. One arm alone is much higher than Yu Wentian. If the eyes exist, they may also be the size of a fist.


    In addition to human bones, there are many monster and Warcraft bones, which are also very huge, much larger than these human races.


    In addition, there are some strange Terrans. These Terrans have human bodies, but they are not completely human. Some have wings, some have horns, and their two legs are two hooves, all kinds of them.


    Yu Wentian has seen such existence in the ancient books of the demon family. These are called the heavenly demon family, that is, the demon gods of that year, and the existence of gods.


    If we calculate according to this rule, these huge human bones may be the gods feared by the human race.


    But these gods look huge, but the gods he saw in the city of the sky are not like this. The difference between those gods and the human race is not very big, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Boy, your strength is so strong that you can stop the sword array here. How about we make a deal?"


    A voice that seemed to pass through time and space suddenly appeared in this nihilistic space. It seemed that the voice came from all directions. The traditional Chinese medicine pupil in Yu Wentian''s eyes kept flashing, but he could not find the source of the sound. These sounds seemed to be emitted by all skeletons, but they were just one sound.


    "Who are you? What kind of deal do you want to make with me?"


    The sword array stopped, and Yu Wentian also received the long knife at the same time. He looked at one side and said to the void.


    Suddenly, a black breath appeared in front of yuwentian. The black breath was very strange. Yuwentian''s medicine pupil was in the secret cave at the foot of the demon world mountain, and had reached a peak of cultivation. It was impossible to see anything. However, the black breath was still dark.


    "I don''t know who I am. I seem to have been sleeping here for a long time. I only know that something seems to be pressing on me, so that I can''t move. There are countless voices in my heart, constantly telling me to leave here."


    The black fog flew from one side to the other, and then from the other side to this side, but it couldn''t get out.


    Yu Wentian felt the powerful power of the black fog, but these powers were very complex. They were hundreds of times more powerful than his. They were more like the combination of the power of all people here.


    Yuwentian suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at the dead spirit under his feet, "yes, he is the combination of all the dead bones here. He is the dead spirit here. No wonder he didn''t go out."


    I don''t know who suppressed the dead spirit here, but Yu Wentian can feel that the suppression array is very powerful. It will never be the power that old Taoist Ouyang can have. He just found this place and used it.


    "You want me to help you out? Your own strength is so strong. Do you think I will be able to let you out?"


    After thinking about it, Yu Wentian asked black fog. He had tried here several times. There was really no way to open this array, which made him very helpless.


    There seemed to be a vague figure shaking his head in the black fog, but it seemed that Yu Wentian''s eyes were wrong. Anyway, it was always strange.


    "Naturally, you don''t have the strength to help me get out of here, but you can fight the sword array here now and prove that your future is unlimited. I can wait for you here until you are able to help me out."


    The black fog said faintly that he didn''t know how long he had been here. Time didn''t exist in his eyes. What he cared about was just going out from here, that''s all.


    Yu Wentian bowed his head and thought carefully. He looked at the black fog again. "If I have the ability to release you, what''s the advantage for me?"


    Black fog suddenly laughed, "hahaha, Terrans are greedy and greedy. As long as you can let me out, I will meet your three wishes. How about it?"


    Yu Wentian thought and nodded, "well, if I really have the ability to release you then, I will come here again."


    Black fog nodded, "your strength is still too weak. I can''t control these sword arrays for a long time. I''ll send you away now. Don''t forget what you said here today."


    Yuwentian nodded, only feeling a powerful force, rolled him up and flew towards the array in the sky. Under him, all the ancient swords collided again.


    The sound of ancient sword collision came one after another. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with his escape and wanted to devour him again. However, as he approached the transmission array, these ancient swords had no ability to stop him from leaving.

 Chapter 417

    In the forest, thirty-six disciples of the yuan Taoist school are still closing their eyes and regulating their breath. The pill and the surrounding aura have almost recovered.


    If there was not a noisy existence outside them, so that they could not isolate the sound even if they opened the array, they believed that the recovery would be faster.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the forest, and many trees were blown upside down. The wind was very strange, and even they couldn''t see through the power.


    A transmission array suddenly appeared in the air, and Huang Fei''s whole face was wrinkled together. He was so familiar with this array, which was the anti array of the array they set up in the gluttonous.


    In other words, something needs to come out of the transmission array.


    Elder Ouyang told them that it was a very dangerous place in the transmission array. Even he didn''t dare to step on it easily. He must prevent the things inside from rushing out.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. Huang Fei always feels that what rushed out is not something in the array, but yuwentian who just rushed into the array.


    "Everyone is ready. No matter what comes out is Yu Wentian or something in the array, you can''t let him leave here at will."


    Huang Fei shouted anxiously. Whether it''s Yu Wentian or something in the array, if he leaves here, it will have an impact on the people around him. At that time, the reputation of Yuan sect will be destroyed, and they will also become sinners of Yuan sect.


    The unified sword array just now, due to the use of Taotie''s power, those long swords have long been broken into pieces and contributed to Taotie. Now we can''t lay the sword array, so we can only use our life weapons.


    All kinds of famous swords appeared in the hands of more than 30 disciples, and it was a random fight towards the transmission array, but the transmission array was too powerful to damage a penny. It was not the array they had laid down before, but someone urged a new array.


    The wind blowing out of the array is getting stronger and stronger, which almost makes everyone unstable. Several ancient trees around have no toughness, and they are directly broken by the waist. It''s really strange.


    Finally, something in the array came out. Huang Fei expected it well. As expected, yuwentian came out of it.


    Everyone was shocked. Even the old Taoist, who had never shot, looked at Yu Wentian from the array with an unbelievable face.


    Although he and elder Ouyang had some disputes about educating his disciples, he admired elder Ouyang''s strength. After his improved moves, he gradually got rid of the mercy in the Taoist school, and his lethality became stronger.


    Yuwentian came out of his array. It can be seen that yuwentian is a more powerful existence. It is not impossible to train him carefully over time and let him go to the city of the sky.


    Of course, the old Taoist won''t say these words. No matter how to say, people also believe in gods. If this sentence is said, I''m afraid it''s hard for the gods to explain in the future.


    "What? Are you surprised? I''m back again. It seems that Ouyang''s old ox nose in your mouth is just like this. It doesn''t deserve your respect at all."


    Yuwen Tianleng smiled, but Huang Fei and others were very angry. They always didn''t want to believe that Yuwen was naive and had the strength to come out of elder Ouyang''s array. "It must be this guy''s good luck. He just ran into a loophole in the array."


    However, he refused to admit that there were loopholes in the array, which proved that elder Ouyang was still far from good in some aspects.


    Thirty six colors of sword light rushed towards Yu Wentian. However, Yu Wentian didn''t pay any attention to it. Even if he was the peak of Nirvana cultivation, he might not lose, not to mention the existence of low cultivation.


    Various colors shine on yuwentian''s face, reflecting yuwentian''s cold smile more deeply, as if it were a combination of demons and gods. Under compassion, you can''t surpass life forever.


    "Your most powerful attack has been used just now. Now it''s time for you to taste my attack."


    The surrounding aura suddenly rolled up leaves, which looked like a short sword flying in the air. Yu Wentian used leaves all over the ground as a sharp sword.


    Huang Fei and others looked at the leaves behind Yu Wentian. Their faces were a little ugly. They looked down on them with leaves, didn''t they?


    However, the old Taoist''s pupil shrank suddenly. He saw that there was a green aura on these leaves. Yuwentian''s sword array took aura as a long sword instead of leaves. It penetrated everywhere. As long as there was a slightest gap, it could drill into the human body and kill people invisibly.


    If the cultivation is higher than that of Yu Wentian, it would not be so exaggerated, but these disciples are much lower than that of Yu Wentian.


    "All the disciples of the yuan Taoist school listen to the order and retreat quickly. Retreat quickly."


    However, no one listened to the old Taoist. All of them took the long sword in their hands and ran towards yuwentian. They didn''t believe that yuwentian''s leaves could resist their long sword?


    Yu Wentian sneered and greeted the disciples of the yuan sect, and the leaves behind him moved quickly with him.


    This move was learned from Dongfang mo. Dongfang Mo has been locked up in the demon world for decades. There is a very powerful sword array everywhere. As long as the mind is wrong, the sword array will be triggered immediately.


    Those sword arrays are made of the air in the air and will never disappear. Dongfang Mo is a genius and understands the sword skill.


    During the six months in the cave, Yu Wentian formed this sword skill on the basis of Dongfang Mo and his own perception.


    The leaves cut directly at those long swords. The swords called by famous masters in those years had many cracks under the attack of the leaves.


    Huang Fei and others gradually appeared the idea of retreat. They can''t deal with such a powerful strength.


    However, it was too late. Yuwen Tianzu pointed to the ground and jumped into the air with a gentle jump. All the leaves shrank into a sphere and revolved around Yuwen Tianzu.


    Yuwentian curled up in the package of leaves, like a baby in a green egg. Suddenly, yuwentian suddenly opened his limbs, and all the leaves rushed towards the four directions, destroying everything he went.


    Those disciples who were very close and had no time to stop the leaves were shot into a sieve by hundreds of leaves at that time, and the blood immediately invaded the land under their feet. The smell of blood was mixed with the smell of rotten leaves for many years, and the smell in the air was even worse.

 Chapter 418

    Only the disciples of Nirvana cultivation led by Huang Fei responded quickly, immediately gave up their ragged long sword and took out a floating dust from their waist.


    The floating dust turns into thousands of thin lines, each of which is constantly intertwined in the air to form a huge dense net, trying to stop the leaves of yuwentian.


    However, the leaves attacked one after another, and the forces before and after superimposed. Finally, the net woven of thin silk thread did not resist the attack of the leaves and broke. Several disciples were pierced by the leaves before they could escape.


    As for Huang Fei, he just turned around and was killed by the leaves.


    However, these leaves did not stop and went straight to the old Taoist. The old Taoist''s pupils shrunk, his two feet moved one after another, and his hands moved with his feet. Obviously, it was a very slow movement. Yu Wentian could see how he moved without medicine pupil, but he still finished all the movements before his sword array came.


    The old Taoist uses the most basic thing in the Taoist school, that is, Tai Chi and eight trigrams, to overcome hardness with softness. However, few people in the Taoist school use this non offensive martial art now.


    Yu Wentian''s sword array came, but it was like touching a pool of clear water. His sword array was very dense, and the old Taoist''s body was also very large, but it was very easy to walk in the sword array. No matter how, there were thousands of leaves, he could not touch him.


    Suddenly, the old Taoist stepped under his feet and all the leaves seemed to touch the weak water and deposited. Even Yu Wentian almost fell directly from the air, but he held his breath in his mouth.


    "Old Taoist, your accomplishments are not low. If you continue to compete, we''re afraid we''ll lose both. At that time, I''m afraid no one will clean up these corpses. Well, I''ll give you a chance to live this time. Go back and tell you the upper level of the yuan sect. It''s best not to easily provoke the demon clan in the future, otherwise I yuwentian will not spare you."


    After that, yuwentian left directly. The old Taoist didn''t stop yuwentian. After yuwentian left, the old Taoist immediately took a pill from his arms and swallowed it.


    Raise your right hand, you can see a trace of blood on the broad Taoist robe. At that time, yuwentian still hurt him. If you don''t stop, he''s afraid he can''t stop yuwentian''s attack.


    However, what the old Taoist didn''t know was that after yuwentian left, even if he found a secret cave around him, he spit out a mouthful of blood before doing it.


    The old Taoist''s gossip palm has no powerful lethality, but if the person against the old Taoist doesn''t master the power well, he will be hurt by his own attack, so he is.


    The attack just now was too swift, and his injury was more serious. He didn''t see the old Taoist injured. The old Taoist couldn''t hide his medicine pupil from his every move. It''s a pity that he couldn''t stop it.


    If the water town is hundreds of miles away, there is a fairy mountain. The lower half is shrouded in clouds, and only the upper half is exposed. It looks like a city in the sky.


    On the top of the mountain, wisps of green smoke and the truth of daomen occasionally float. This city, called sky half city, is the location of Yuanmen road.


    The buildings of yuanmendao have their own unique styles. The Jiange is where a huge sword handle is inserted on the roof. At the top, only the elder of Jiange can go up.


    Ouyang suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. He felt that someone had escaped from the secret world, but his strength was not very strong.


    "Is there any power awakening in that place? If so, I''m afraid it will cause a disaster."


    Elder Ouyang pinched the Jue in his hand. A moment later, he put it down. If something in it really woke up, his strength was not enough to resist.


    He looked at the most common building on the top of the mountain and thought about galloping towards the mountain in the wind. The place was not elsewhere, but the location of the leader of Yuanmen sect and the elder of Zhangjiao sect.


    After taking the pill, the old Taoist immediately felt much better. He didn''t dare to delay. He put the bodies of all his disciples into a treasure bag and disappeared into the forest.


    This is the transport token paper of the yuan sect. Unless it''s time to escape, even as elders, they won''t use it easily. This time, he can''t help it.


    Outside the house at the top of the yuan sect, a man suddenly appeared in front of the disciples. However, no one thought it strange. This is a normal thing in the yuan sect.


    Just looking at the old man in a hurry, he was very anxious. Everyone gave up the idea of greeting.


    "Elder martial brother, the younger martial brother is useless. He did not protect the disciples of the yuan sect, nor did he persuade the young man to return to the right way."


    The old Taoist opened the treasure bag and more than 30 bodies were all arranged in the lobby. All the elders could not see the extreme. Many of these disciples were their own disciples.


    No body is intact, even the whole face is broken, and their identity can only be judged from their special marks.


    The old Taoist told everyone present the whole story. Elder Ouyang was shocked. It was a little child in the realm of Nirvana who escaped from that place.


    "Headmaster, we have to repay this revenge. We must teach the little devil a lesson. I hope the headmaster will agree."


    One of the sect elders stood up with a long beard and walked to the middle of the lobby. He trembled and asked. Huang Fei was his disciple. Although he was not his most proud disciple, he was the most flattering disciple and won his heart.


    How can he accept the tragic death in front of him now?


    After the leader elder, several elders stood up and wanted to avenge Yu Wentian. They couldn''t accept the fact that their disciples died like this.


    "Elders, it''s just a child. Go together. Does he still have a chance to live?"


    The old Taoist couldn''t help saying in the back. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were on the old Taoist. The old Taoist could only lower his head. This time, there were countless deaths and injuries in the door. As a leading teacher, he also had a responsibility.


    He also knew that if he wasn''t the only younger martial brother left by the leader, I''m afraid these elders would not be Yu Wentian but him first.


    "Elders, what elder martial brother said is also right. If you go, you will not be able to enter the demon kingdom. At that time, our face of yuanmendao will be even more gone. Please think twice."

 Chapter 419

    After listening to elder Ouyang''s words, the leaders of each sect stopped there, stunned, and returned to their respective positions. They didn''t forget to take a cold look at the old Taoist. If it weren''t for him, these disciples might not die here.


    "Why don''t we just swallow our anger and let this little devil mix in our territory without even farting? Can we save our face?"


    The burning elder in a fire red Taoist robe is a hot temper. Before sitting down for three breaths, he stood up again and smashed the chair he just sat on. The angry voice lingered back and forth in the whole room, so that everyone can feel his anger.


    "If it''s really impossible, will you send other disciples?"


    Elder Huai in green clothes wanted to stand up and ask what you elders meant.


    "No, No." The old Taoist endured for a long time, but at this time, he stood up again. "The young man''s strength is very strong, and he has special strength. I''m afraid our disciples will fall into his hands."


    Elder Huai thought for a moment and thought that what the old Taoist said was also right. You should know that the strength of the disciples sent out this time is not low. If yu Wentian had no small means, he would not lose so miserably.


    "Neither can this nor that. What should we do?"


    Elder Yan waved his hands and walked to the center of the lobby. Looking at the rows of elders, he was full of anger. He had been an elder in the yuan sect for so long. He almost stepped into the ranks of gods with one foot, but there was no way to take a young man in his twenties.


    "If you really can''t, I have a way..."


    Elder Ouyang of Jiange finally spoke after elder Yan''s anger dissipated. In the lobby, everyone''s eyes focused on elder Ouyang. After listening to his suggestion, everyone frowned and didn''t know how to choose.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate. After all, he''s just a child. Is it too cruel to treat him like this?"


    The old Taoist said with some worry. Unfortunately, no one here cares what he said. Everyone is waiting for the leader to make a decision.


    "Since we can''t help it now, let''s do it according to elder Ouyang. Elder Ouyang will leave it to you."


    The old Taoist sighed, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the leader had decided. What else could he do?


    Outside the cave in the forest, a snow-white fox with a reddish face and a smell of wine lingered outside the cave, but he didn''t dare to go in.


    This is his territory. He has been king in this forest for a long time. No monster dares to break in this cave, but he didn''t expect that today he just went out to drink wine for a day or two. There was an uninvited guest in the cave.


    The most critical problem is that he doesn''t dare to walk in at will. He can feel that the unidentified object in his cave is very powerful and unmatched.


    Yu Wentian also felt the smell of monsters outside the cave, but he just smiled coldly. "They all say that the fox spirit is the most human nature. It seems true this time. In that case, I''ll spare your life."


    After that, yuwentian closed his eyes again. When he woke up, he didn''t know how long it would be. The fox outside hasn''t left yet. It seems that he wants to take back the cave after he leaves.


    Yu Wentian thought it was funny. Monsters have a strong sense of territory. Even if they know they are defeated, they have to compete with the existence of robbing territory before they give up. This fox has good cultivation, but it''s a pity that he is too timid.


    "Ah, it''s time to wake up..." yuwentian stretched out his foot and kicked the fox lying outside the cave. The fox turned over and a smell of wine came towards yuwentian.


    Yuwentian wrinkled his nose and took two steps back. "The fox can only become an immortal in wine if he is successful in cultivation. He is really a monster."


    According to the days, he has been in the cave for three days. The fox is also outside the cave for almost one day. The wine in his body hasn''t woke up yet.


    Yuwentian thought about it and snapped his fingers. At once, a fox scream rang through the whole forest. The fox lying in front of yuwentian, like a dead body, suddenly jumped up and patted the flame on his tail.


    It turned out that Yu Wentian had just made a fire and appeared on the little fox''s tail. He immediately burned the little fox''s tail, which woke him up.


    Yu Wentian just wanted to wake up the little fox and didn''t mean to kill him. Therefore, the fire was soon destroyed by the little fox, but his fire was samadhi real fire and still hurt the little fox.


    In this forest, there were few people who dared to tease him. The little fox immediately wanted to burst up. When he saw Yu Wentian, he was stunned. At first glance, the man in front of him looked obviously a human race, but he was different from the human race he saw, and from the demon clan. He was as smart as him, and it was impossible to do it at will.


    "Who are you? You occupied the king''s cave to heal your wounds. The king didn''t say a word. Instead, you are here to murder the king. What race is so powerless?"


    Yuwentian pinched his jaw and looked at the little fox with great interest. The little fox was afraid that he often walked around the human world, and his every move, even the muscles wriggled in every tone, were learning vividly. It was really a strange thing.


    The little fox looked at Yu Wentian and then at himself. Suddenly, he realized that in a rage, he stood up like a man. The key problem was that he had not become a man, so he climbed down vigilantly.


    "What do you want to do? Why are you staring at the king like this? The king can tell you that the king is qualitative. Don''t think about trying to do something to the king."


    Yu Wentian was stunned. He suddenly thought that some Linghu had no gender at birth. After growing up, he slowly evolved gender according to what he thought. He didn''t think that the fox was still a Linghu.


    Just


    Yuwentian touched his cheek. At such a young age, would he look like an obscene uncle? Besides, flirting with a fox, he doesn''t have that abnormal appearance, does he?


    "Little fox, you are only a teenager. You are the king of this forest. How on earth did you do it?"


    Yuwentian didn''t tangle with the little fox''s words, but put forward a question he was most interested in.

 Chapter 420

    In the sky city, a little boy with a pair of black wings but wearing a white robe hurried to the central hall. However, before entering the hall, he was stopped.


    He was stopped by one of the twelve generals of the city of the sky. Today, he happened to be stationed in the hall.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    The little boy looked at the man who stopped him, immediately stepped back and knelt on one knee. "I''ve seen general Chenlong. I received a letter from the yuan gate into the heaven and wanted to hand it in."


    General Chenlong frowned and took the envelope in the hands of the Taoist boy. Without saying a word, he opened it directly. Looking at the content of the letter, he was very headache.


    The little boy looked at general Chenlong and opened the letter to God. He was a little frightened and opened his mouth, but he still didn''t speak. The twelve generals have almost controlled the government now. Who dares to say a word more.


    "The general already knows this. He remembers that a little monk came to the heaven not long ago. You give him this letter and ask him to take someone to deal with it. It''s time for me to show my strength."


    The little boy took the envelope and left. General Chenlong looked at the palace behind him. The whole city of the sky claimed to be the gods of the divine world, but they all knew that they were not so-called gods.


    If it were a God, the twelve generals would not have to guard outside the palace gate.


    In the forest, the sun came in through the woods and shone on the helpless expression on the little fox''s face. Looking at Yu Wentian, he was deeply afraid. He had not said a word for such a long time.


    Yuwentian saw it and knew that his guess was correct. To judge the age of Warcraft, he usually looked at cultivation, but there were exceptions. This little fox should be hundreds of years old if he only looked at cultivation.


    But if a monster of hundreds of years old is so infatuated with Du Kang, he will not have such cultivation. The key point is that the little fox doesn''t have the smell of an adult monster.


    I just don''t know what kind of opportunity this little monster has to gain such a powerful ability.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?"


    The little fox kept retreating, but he also knew that no matter how he retreated, if yuwentian wanted to kill him, he couldn''t escape.


    "You must have felt my power. I want to go in and out of this forest often in the future. I think it''s better to occupy this forest directly. What do you think?"


    The little fox looked at yuwentian, and all the hairs on his back seemed to stand up. He looked at yuwentian fiercely and wanted to open his teeth and claws at yuwentian, but he didn''t have the courage. After a piece of incense, his momentum finally weakened.


    "It''s fate to meet. It''s also an opportunity for us to meet. I''ll make a deal with you, brother. Don''t worry. I''m the king of the forest. As long as I give an order, no monster dares to be presumptuous in front of you."


    The little fox raised his head. In fact, he looked a little like a king. It''s a pity to cheat these mindless goblins. If other Terrans came here, they would be able to see through at a glance.


    "Little fox, did you hear me wrong? I just said that I want to be the king of the forest. You just said that you are the king of the forest. Did I kill you and directly become the king of the forest?"


    The fox suddenly fell to the ground, stretched out his claws and patted him on his mouth, "I call you the cheapest. Now it''s all right. People are looking for you directly."


    "Big brother, you can''t do this. Little fox, I have old and young. If you kill me, how can my family live? You can''t do this..."


    Yuwen Tian watched as like as two peas playing by him, and it was not bad to say that he acted in a real way. He was almost the same as the real people. He was afraid that he had not suffered any poison from the Terran.


    "You''re only a teenager. Where did you come from? Besides, if you guessed right, this cave should be your home. I''ve lived here for three days, but I don''t see what you''re old?"


    The little fox''s chattering mouth finally stopped awkwardly. Just now he was too excited and forgot to change his word, so he said all the words he heard.


    "I just came out, but one thing is true. I''m really the king here. As long as you don''t kill me, I can lead the monsters in the whole forest to be your little brother. What do you think?"


    After thinking for a long time, yuwentian finally nodded. The little fox was relieved, but even the cunning fox didn''t see yuwentian''s successful smile. What he wanted was to let the little fox take the initiative to follow him.


    Now the strength of the demon clan is still too weak and still needs a lot of materials. It would be a waste of time to fight with the bullies of the yuan sect every time.


    The fox knew that he often wandered around the major market towns. If he had him, it would be much more convenient to get materials at that time.


    In Ruoshui Town, during this period, Ruoshi will order people to move a recliner and a table every day, holding a book in his hand, that is, sitting by the weak water lake for a day.


    These two days, he has heard rumors from the yuan sect, but he has not yet developed a complete story. In the autumn of troubled times, he still wants to preserve Ruoshui town.


    Across the weak water lake, a figure appeared. Ruo Li sensed his existence at the first time. He hasn''t seen this person for half a year. If the water town has been calm for half a year, I''m afraid it will start to be chaotic again.


    "Now everything is clear."


    At the moment of seeing yuwentian, ruoli''s broken news in his mind suddenly stuck together as if they had been summoned.


    He knew that it must be those guys in the yuan sect. Unwilling to let the yuan sect die like this, more than a dozen people, even an elder, died, he sent more powerful disciples to come, but he didn''t expect that the powerful disciples also died in the hands of Yu Wentian.


    It''s no wonder that no news has come out of yuanmendao. It''s only three times. This is the third time yuwentian has shot at yuanmendao. If it comes out, where will yuanmendao''s face be?


    However, if Li looked at Yu Wentian across the weak water, he found that he was stronger than half a year ago. I don''t know how many times, even the so-called geniuses in the yuan sect.

 Chapter 421

    After reading Yu Wentian, ruoli picked up the book in his hand again, as if nothing had happened. It has been three days since Yuan mendao''s siege again. Yu Wentian can come here safely, which has proved that yuan mendao doesn''t intend to do anything.


    Since Yuan mendao has given up, he naturally won''t get into trouble. Yu Wentian''s destructive power is very strong. He doesn''t want Ruoshui town to be treated like this again.


    Yu Wentian didn''t take the initiative to provoke ruoli. Although his strength has recovered in the past three days, he still has an old injury. Now he fights with ruoli and really can''t get any benefit.


    Among the demons, Xiaowu and cliff have been waiting for three days and three nights. Yu Wentian goes out and comes back on the same day every time. However, it took so long this time, which really makes them feel uneasy.


    If they can''t find a token to go out from the demon world, they really want to find a trace of Yu Wentian, which is much better than staying in the demon world in a hurry.


    Suddenly, the boundary fluctuated. There was a huge tree hole on the ancient tree, and a graceful young man came in. This young man was undoubtedly yuwentian.


    Cliff and Xiaowu were relieved when they saw Yu Wentian''s figure. They were in a hurry these three days.


    "Brother Yuwen, why have you been out for so long this time? What happened? Did those guys from yuanmendao come to look for trouble again?"


    Xiao Wu''s face is full of anger. It looks like he wants to fight for yuwentian''s injustice and rush directly to the yuan doorway. It looks cute.


    He is not a question sentence. He has grown up a lot during this period. The only way to go out here and find trouble for them is yuan.


    Yuwentian is very calm and light. He tells Xiaowu and cliff what happened. They are very frightened, but they admire yuwentian more.


    The old Taoist Yu Wentian didn''t know the taboo, but they did. The old Taoist was called Murong Zhen. In those years, the family was destroyed and entered the yuan sect. Under the guidance of the Taoist master at that time, his mind and nature changed. Generally, he seldom took action.


    But after all, he is also a strong man of the older generation of Yuan sect elders. In addition, the sword array designed by elder Ouyang must be very powerful. Yu Wentian rushed directly into the forbidden area designed by elder Ouyang and returned unharmed. They really had to look at him with admiration.


    "Lord Yuwen, the demon king said there was something urgent. I hope Lord yuwentian will hurry to the demon palace as soon as possible."


    At this time, a bodyguard in the demon palace hurried to yuwentian. Yuwentian frowned. It seemed that the demon king was really looking for him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come to him as soon as he came back.


    "You two go back first. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Yuwentian asked Xiaowu and cliff to go back to yuwenfu first, but he followed the bodyguard to the devil''s palace. There was silence in the devil''s palace. There were only two people, one was the old devil king, and the other was a male and female high priest.


    Even the bodyguard who had just brought him here took him here and left. It can be seen that the seriousness of this matter, yuwentian couldn''t help being serious.


    "The demon king and the high priest don''t know when to call me this time?"


    The old devil looked at Yu Wentian with burning eyes and opened his mouth. At last, he turned into a sigh and shook his head. It seemed that he was unwilling.


    "Just this morning, the gods sent messengers to ask us to hand you over. Otherwise, the gods will attack our demon family on a large scale."


    The elder looked at the old demon king for a while and said next to him. He could hear that he was also a little unwilling.


    Yuwentian nodded. He understood that the two old guys were worried that the demon clan could not fight against the gods. After all, the boundary had been for so many years. They didn''t know whether they could stop the attack of the gods. At the moment, they came to see his attitude.


    Yuwentian smiled coldly. "I''ve been in the demon family for so long. Do you still regard me as a human and ready to discard it at any time?"


    The old demon king and the high priest looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They have been struggling with this matter. After all, yuwentian is also a special existence for them, but


    "Demon king, you are the leader of the demon family after all. What do you think of this?"


    The high priest asked the demon king''s opinion again. He always felt that the demon king seemed to have new ideas. The demon king looked at the high priest, looked at Yu Wentian again, and finally said in a deep voice, "I want to protect Lord Yu Wen. He is the hero of my demon family."


    The high priest was not surprised when he looked at the demon king. He knew his temper very well. He had been working hard for the revival of the demon family for so many years. At this time, he finally met an existence that could revive the demon family. How could he give up?


    If it were him, he couldn''t give up.


    "Since the demon king has said so, the priest will not say much. Lord Yuwen, please stay in the demon family and don''t leave easily."


    Yu Wentian looked at the two old guys, but shook his head. He was just angry that the two old guys wanted to sell him. Now, since he still wanted to protect him, he can let bygones be bygones for the time being.


    However, the so-called gods in their mouth made him very curious. After many arguments, he already knew that the city of the sky was no longer an ancient god. He wanted to see what the gods are now.


    "The demon king and the high priest don''t have to worry. I''m going to meet the gods for a while to let those Terrans know that even the gods can''t win our demon family."


    After that, yuwentian turned and left. Even an opportunity for persuasion was not left to the demon king and the high priest. They were stunned when they looked at yuwentian''s back.


    Together with them, they were impassioned for a long time and wanted to protect yuwentian. In the end, did the little guy want to send it to the door by himself?


    The high priest wanted to stop it, but he was stopped by the demon king. "Although this boy can revive the demon family, he is not under our control. We still don''t over manage him. Let''s see how powerful he is."


    "Can he really fight the gods?" The high priest sighed slightly. If yuwentian had the strength to fight against the gods in the future, he believed it, but there was still a gap between yuwentian''s strength and the gods. He was worried.

 Chapter 422

    I don''t know where Xiaowu and cliff knew the news. They kept yuwentian from going out. However, they couldn''t stop yuwentian''s footsteps. Yuwentian left the demon world after all.


    It''s still a forest. Maybe there are no residents here. It''s more convenient to fight. Yuwen TianChao felt it around. Sure enough, it had the smell of the sky, but their strong man didn''t come.


    In the demon world, the square is overcrowded. It is difficult to gather so many people here except for the sacrifice of the demon family. However, the whole demon family knows that yuwentian wants to fight against the gods. Even if he wastes all his resources, they want to see if yuwentian can fight against the gods.


    The high priest was also very helpless. He ordered people to prepare all kinds of spirit stones. In the middle of the square, he placed 49 tanks of water. After reciting the mantra for half an hour, the spirit stone turned into light and rushed into the water tank. The water immediately flew out of the water tank and rushed straight into the sky, forming a huge water curtain. Slowly, the figure of Yu Wentian appeared on the water curtain.


    The gods standing opposite yuwentian, wearing gold armor, should be regarded as the general existence of the heavenly soldiers in the heaven. Everyone has the same expression. Yuwentian looked carefully, and these people were stripped of their three souls, leaving only a wisp of life soul to support.


    They can''t feel the pain. Similarly, they don''t have joys and sorrows. They are completely walking corpses, but they are much more beautiful than zombies.


    Their accomplishments, even if yu Wentian used the medicine pupil, could not see clearly and was very vague. Yuwen snorted coldly, "I just want to protect my identity. I want to see how powerful you are."


    Yuwentian pinched his fist the size of a sandbag. There was a circle of the sun around his fist. In the circle, there were nine fire dragons wandering. They fought against a golden warrior in front of them. The golden warrior didn''t stop. After receiving yuwentian''s fist, he disappeared into the forest. However, he couldn''t breathe and appeared in front of yuwentian again.


    This face as like as two peas of the disappeared golden armor, is a dead alive person.


    "Come back from the dead? Is there really a divine technique? I underestimate you."


    Yuwen Tian tried several times as like as two peas, but they could not kill them. They were like tumbler. They just knocked them down and they would get up immediately.


    After a cup of tea, Yu Wentian stopped. These heavenly soldiers seem to be controlled by others. They can''t be eliminated until the people behind them are eliminated. Otherwise, it''s just a waste of physical strength.


    "I''ll wait for you again to see what the so-called gods are. They pretend to be gods and ghosts on the whole continent."


    Yuwentian jumped directly onto a big tree, but those golden armor magic soldiers still stood in place, like wooden posts.


    In Ruoshui Town, ruoli is standing in front of a kind-hearted old monk. The old monk is all gold. The sound of knocking on his body and metal friction can be seen that not only the surface has become gold, but even his blood has become pure gold.


    Ruoli stood in front of the old monk with a respectful face and lowered his head. He almost didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "If Shuizhen doesn''t know that the God is coming, it''s far from welcome. I hope the God will forgive me."


    The old monk was very kind. He smiled and helped Ruolin up. Ruolin took the opportunity to feel the old monk''s body. As expected, he has been cultivated into a golden body.


    "If the water town leader doesn''t care, the God has been sleeping for a long time, and didn''t come out of the cocoon again before. He doesn''t know much about the world, but he just comes to visit. The town leader can just regard the God as a disciple of Buddhism."


    If Li nodded and said yes, the corners of his mouth twitched. His appearance was a little too dazzling. Even if he wanted to hide, he was afraid he couldn''t hide it.


    However, Ruo Li breathed a sigh of relief. The old monk seemed to get along well. He should not do anything to Ruoshui town. As long as this point was confirmed, he didn''t have to be nervous anymore.


    The old monk, who was about to step forward to Ruoshui town to watch, suddenly stopped and looked into the forest behind him. His eyes were deep, but he finally frowned.


    "Has it arrived? The strength seems not low? Why does this breath have a very familiar feeling?"


    Ruolin approaches the old monk and listens carefully, but he can''t understand what the old monk is saying. His tone is not like the words here, like some local words. Ruolin is a little stunned. Is that the divine language?


    "If the water town Lord is really sorry, I''m afraid he has something to do. If the water town god doesn''t go in first, he must come and visit if he has the opportunity."


    Without saying a word, he rushed directly to the forest in the distance. Ruolin frowned tightly as he looked at the direction the old monk left.


    At first, he was still wondering why the gods, who had not been exposed for many years, would suddenly come to Ruoshui town. Now he knows that it must be the upper level of yuanmendao who used the God order to invite the gods.


    Yu Wentian''s face is very big. The last time yuanmendao asked God to use it, but yuanmendao almost killed the door. He was not born at that time.


    After stopping for a moment, Ruo Li quickly ran into the depths of Ruoshui town after he knew that the old monk had left. There was his mansion. A very beautiful wooden box came out of a cabinet. In the wooden box, there was another wooden box, which went forward layer by layer. In the center was a crystal bottle, and in the crystal bottle was a sleeping insect.


    It''s just that the bug is so strange that people don''t know how to describe it.


    Ruolin opens the bottle, the insect wakes up. After looking at Ruolin, he flies to the distance. Ruolin takes out a copper mirror from the box. In the copper mirror, all the scenes where the insect has passed are displayed, and they are very clear.


    In the forest, on the branches, Yu Wentian, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Ruoshui town.


    "Finally."


    This breath of Dharma is very powerful, and the golden men under his feet have also changed in a small way. If there is no mistake, it is the gods who come to attack him this time.


    Yu Wentian didn''t feel his accomplishments, but he was still very excited. He didn''t know whether the legendary gods had the ability to defeat him.

 Chapter 423

    The powerful Buddha light illuminates the whole forest. Even Ruoshui town can see the situation here. Fortunately, the demon world has boundary protection. Otherwise, it will certainly be affected by this Buddha light.


    Of course, not all people in the demon world can feel the power of the Buddha light. At least three people feel the power of the Buddha light.


    In the cloud mansion, the housekeeper, who was taking a nap in the room, looked at the direction of the tree, lowered his head and continued to take a nap, as if he didn''t know anything.


    The old demon king in the demon palace looked at the distance from the animal chair, and then looked at the high priest who had been in the demon palace for this period of time. The two looked at each other, a trace of anxiety flashed in their eyes, but they still didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Yu Wentian is very excited and has high morale. This is the first time to fight against the so-called gods. It is inevitable that he will expand in his heart.


    "I still want to purify you. I think I''m too powerful. Let''s see if you purify you or if you demonize you."


    Looking at the Buddha light, Yu Wentian was familiar with it, but he forgot when and where he had felt it, but the Buddha light was basically the same, and he was not too tangled.


    The only certainty is that the Buddha light in front of him is used to purify. He is very sure that he can feel the devoured magic gas in his body. It seems that he has been affected. If he is not powerful, these magic gases will run around in his body.


    But the evil Qi in the body is a little strange. It is not affected by the Buddha light at all. I don''t know which pulse it comes from. It''s so powerful.


    The golden armor heavenly soldiers under the tree have disappeared. It seems that the comer likes to ferry people. He doesn''t want to kill him here directly.


    Yuwentian''s solar body was transported to the extreme, and a raging flame was burning on his body. He greeted the Buddha light directly, without any intention of retreating.


    The flame competes with the Buddha''s light positively. The magic gas contained in the flame suddenly becomes disordered when it comes into contact with the Buddha''s light. Instead, it is the trace of evil gas that competes with the Buddha''s light. For a time, I really don''t know that has the upper hand.


    If all the evil Qi suppressed in the body is released, Yu Wentian can guarantee that the Buddha light will collapse immediately, but he must not do so until he has to.


    This evil spirit is more powerful than he imagined. If it occupied his body, it would be difficult to get rid of the control of evil spirit in his life. He doesn''t want to let evil spirit control his life.


    "I didn''t expect such amazing existence in the world. I''ve seen such a young man in my life. He was not afraid of my purification power."


    The golden old monk at the edge of the forest looked at the collision of two forces in the forest, and his eyes suddenly flashed, "is it difficult that the little brother has really caught up with the world?"


    Then the old monk shook his head. The young man he had seen, his wife was weak, and he was sure to come here on holidays, but it must be impossible now.


    Besides, even if he came here, he should go to the city of the sky. How did he get to the demon world? This is impossible.


    "At that time, the power of purification of the old lady has not been successful once, and has become the old man''s heart. Can''t he become a little evil man, and still want to resist the power of the old?"


    A voice mixed with Buddha''s voice came from the edge of the forest. A son was over the forest, forming a huge ten thousand characters, enveloping the positive forest in ten thousand characters.


    All the gods ran to the depths of the cave, curled up and dared not move. Yuwentian was not afraid of the Buddha light, but they were different. After all, they were called monsters, and they were naturally demonic


    Yu Wentian heard the voice and looked at the ten thousand characters on his head. He finally remembered where he had met this powerful force.


    When he was in the southern region, he came back from his journey to the West and wanted to wash the southern region. At the most critical time, a golden Buddha who was still practicing to become a Buddha suddenly appeared from the ground. As a result, he had to abandon three magic weapons: muddy sky roulette, Purple Gold Red gourd and lanolin jade net bottle.


    After knowing his words, the old monk quickly left the southern region and became the only survivor in the southern region.


    "Old monk, I used to spend your time. You want to spend your time in turn. Do you think you have this ability?"


    Yuwentian''s voice spread out from the forest. The old monk was stunned. He was so familiar with the voice. This was his demons. Even the divine spring of the city of the sky could not get rid of his demons.


    Whenever he reached the critical stage of his cultivation, the demon would always come out and cause trouble, which was the same voice. The city of the sky has a aura unmatched in other places. If it hadn''t been for his existence of heart demons, it wouldn''t have been so long. It hasn''t made much progress in the realm, but its strength is a little stronger.


    The old monk''s tiptoes were light. He also entered the forest and ran towards the sound. After careful inspection, he finally found the owner of the sound in a big tree.


    At the moment when he saw Yu Wentian, the old monk was stunned. "It''s him. It''s really him. Has he been here in such a short time? Why does he feel stronger than before?"


    The old monk''s whole face was wrinkled together. Yu Wentian looked at the old monk''s face and wondered. If he made such an expression, wouldn''t some gold powder fall off his face?


    "I''m still wondering who can resist my evolution. It turns out that I''m a Taoist friend. I can see that the cultivation of Taoist friends has improved during this period of time."


    The old monk looked at yuwentian kindly, as if he was really thanking yuwentian for his enlightenment. It would be more like if he removed the Buddha light from his head.


    However, the city of the sky is not a simple existence. At the beginning, the Buddha light of the old monk could not hurt him at all, but now his magic Qi is no longer effective.


    "Old monk, at the beginning, I inadvertently enlightened you. It seems that you have benefited a lot from this time. You have become ancient gods. You dare to come to trouble on behalf of the gods."


    The old monk looked at Yu Wentian with a flash of anger in his eyes. Although he is a new God, he has been sleeping in the southern region for thousands of years. Why can''t he be called an ancient god?


    But it was yuwentian who enlightened him at that time. If he didn''t admit it again, the demon would be more and more powerful.

 Chapter 424

    The old monk looked at yuwentian, frowned slightly, folded his hands and gave yuwentian a gift.


    "It was the Taoist friend who let me know for a while that made me achieve such achievements. Naturally, I won''t forget this family, but I really want to know why Taoist friend directly entered the demon world?"


    Yuwen snorted coldly, "I''m the demon lord of the southern region. When I arrive at this new place, of course, I have to enter the demon world to meet my identity."


    The old monk shook his head. He was not the only one who came from the southern region. Now general Chenlong came from the southern region, but thousands of years earlier than him.


    In addition to general Chenlong, many gods also came from the southern region. Without exception, they all fell into the city of the sky, and there was no figure of yuwentian.


    The only possibility is that Yu Wentian came here through some kind of secret arts. After looking at Yu Wentian''s accomplishments, it''s more likely.


    The old monk sighed. If yuwentian were right, how good would it be? "I don''t know if I could ask you, how is the southern region now?"


    When he left, he still gave yuwentianxia an obstacle, hoping to preserve the safety of the creatures in the southern region. Otherwise, yuwentian wouldn''t be so tit for tat with him.


    Listening to the old monk''s question, Yu Wentian laughed wildly in the wind.


    "Those people you want to protect in the southern area, when you leave, are all killed by the little master. The whole world has been reborn, but the little master has absorbed all the essence of the southern territory, and now I am afraid there is no life in the southern area."


    The old monk took two steps backward and blamed himself very much. At that time, he only thought about his own rise, but did not fully take the creatures of the southern region into account. Their demise also had a certain relationship with him.


    "Taoist friend, I owe you a favor, but I have to do some things. You must die here today."


    The old monk suddenly turned into a golden Buddha and sat in front of Yu Wentian as steady as Mount Tai. Even if he sat cross legged, he would be one head higher than Yu Wentian.


    The gods have sent him a message to make a quick decision. Don''t remember it. Otherwise, he may be expelled to the wilderness of God.


    I''ve heard of this place before. It''s a purgatory of gods. It''s hard. Almost no gods can live in it for long, let alone come out.


    Yuwentian took a step backward, and the flame around him turned into a black breath. The breath condensed. Eight arms grew behind yuwentian. One of his eyes was black evil gas, while the other was gray evil gas.


    This is an eight armed demon God, a kind of Buddha. It''s just a pagan Buddha. It''s not too much to even be called a demon.


    The moment the demon God appeared, it was almost on the same level as the Buddha light of the old monk. The old monk was also mentally prepared. The purification power just now could not help yuwentian, and now the golden body naturally could not resist yuwentian.


    "Ten Mile Golden Lotus."


    The old monk cut his finger, but what came out of it was golden blood. The blood of the three places fell into the earth. Dun time was a golden force spreading on the earth. At the feet of both of them, dun time became a golden lake, in which thousands of Golden Lotus blossomed.


    The prototype of this move is ten mile red lotus, which is used to imprison demons, but now it is changed into ten mile Golden Lotus by the old monk, which is even more powerful.


    Yuwentian could feel that there was an inexplicable power of imprisonment in the golden pool water. He wanted to freeze his whole body and drag him into the golden pool.


    "Demon purgatory."


    Yuwentian''s ten hands made a seal together, and the gray black power ran straight towards the golden pool. Suddenly, the ten mile golden lotus was shrouded by the devil''s fire. Yuwentian also felt that he didn''t feel much better.


    But in the meridians, the aura seemed to be suddenly evacuated. He has not yet reached the realm of Yuanshen, and can''t stretch out. It''s OK to manifest the eight armed demon God, but this demon purgatory can''t be supported by his current realm.


    Although he can beat his opponent across the realm, the gap between the realm is exposed in the thickness and purity of spiritual power, and there is still a huge gap.


    "Taoist friend, you''d better forget it. You''re too weak now. You''re not my opponent, so you''d better catch it. For your kindness to me, I will definitely leave a life and practice in the golden pool until you lose your demonic nature."


    Yuwentian looked at the old monk coldly. He thought he would try it first. If he couldn''t fight, he used kindness as an excuse to let the old monk let him leave. Now it seems that this road may not work. The old monk is much more rigid than he imagined.


    "Old monk, I''ll tell you today. Don''t think I''ll give advice in front of you. Today is either you die or I live. I''d better see Zhenzhang under my hand."


    The old monk was stunned and then reacted. Yu Wentian meant that he was dying in the forest anyway, and only Yu Wentian was alive.


    Shook his head, the evil spirit on yuwentian suddenly disappeared, but his uncomfortable temperament was still there.


    "Since you are stubborn, I can''t care so much. If I can meet the reincarnation of Taoist friends in the future, I will treat you well."


    The calm golden pool suddenly rolled up, and countless Buddha lights flew up from the golden pool, just like a golden sword, attacking Yu Wentian.


    It''s rare for Buddhism to have attack power. It''s a powerful martial art. This move is one of them.


    Yu Wentian calmed down and looked carefully at the rhythm in the golden pool. The aura in his meridians could not recover for a time. He had to solve the old monk as soon as possible.


    Yu Wentian took out a sword pill from the treasure bag, which is necessary for strong swordsmen to practice swordsmanship. Of course, it was taken from Yuanba before. There are 81 real swords in total. Each sword has 81 empty swords.


    It has to be said that the wisdom of the ancients was very powerful. Otherwise, such an invention would not have appeared.


    Reiki was injected into the sword pill, and the sword pill turned into a bright long sword. However, on the long sword, there was still a black and gray smell.


    But the old monk felt a threat from the sword. Yu Wentian transformed the sword pill, which was several times more powerful than before.

 Chapter 425

    As like as two peas of sword, Yu Wen Tian raised his sword. There were hundreds of identical swords in the sky, but their operation rules were very different.


    This is the reason why Yu Wentian left Yuanba''s sword pill. If it was changed to other ordinary sword pills, all swords used the same move, and the opponent also used the same move. Hundreds of long swords seemed to be useless at all.


    The sword pill in his hand can make hundreds of different attack methods and directions under the guidance of the mother sword, that is, the long sword in his hand. Each sword has its unique operation law, and it is much more difficult to crack it.


    When the sword Qi passed, the boiling golden pool was immediately suppressed. Even the Buddha light on the old monk seemed to be much weaker. All the golden lotus were hurt by the sword Qi and disappeared. The whole space was distorted under the action of the sword Qi.


    Even though the old monk was powerful, he was also unprepared. The ten mile Golden Lotus and the Golden Buddha body also consumed his too powerful strength.


    Hundreds of swords appeared in his pupil, but they could not be stopped. Some of them were picked, split, wound and drilled, which made him defenseless.


    Soon the golden body was covered with golden blood.


    This move is called Qi swallowing mountains and rivers. It is Yu Wentian''s transformation of the sword technique understood by Dongfang mo. its strength is very strong. The only weakness is that it consumes too much Reiki.


    "Go to hell and pour out the world."


    Yu Wentian took the long sword again and pointed in the direction of the old monk. The old monk only saw the power of destroying the withered and decadent, running towards him. He also saw the power of creation and destruction, which are the power of gods and demons.


    He had never seen such power in the gods of the city of the sky, but he had never thought of seeing it in such a little doll.


    Before there was time to respond, the Golden Buddha disappeared, leaving an old golden monk flying towards the distance and breaking more than a dozen big trees surrounded by many people along the road.


    Yu Wentian also fell down from the sky, kneeling on one knee. The blade of the sword was deeply inserted into the earth. Those uncontrolled swords in the sky also fell from the sky one after another, and the leaves fell off the trees one after another, all over the ground.


    Yu Wentian''s sword skill now has only two moves. One is to swallow mountains and rivers with Qi, which has been transformed from Dongfang Mo''s sword technique. The other is that he has learned all over the world in the cave of the demon world, borrowing the power of gods and demons to create and destroy the world.


    The strength of these two moves is extremely powerful. One move comes from purgatory and the other from ancient perception, but they all have a common disadvantage, that is, the Reiki consumption is too large. It''s just two moves. Yu Wentian feels that there is no power in his body.


    Walking towards the golden body of the old monk in the distance, he faltered, but he and the old monk did not move, as if they were dead.


    Yu Wentian has a sword in his hand and is vigilant. How could an old monk die like this? What yuwentian thinks is wrong.


    He walked to the old monk and kicked his feet. The old monk was still motionless and had not breathed for a long time. However, Yu Wentian''s face was even more ugly.


    "Sure enough, it''s an old fox who has lived for thousands of years. Cultivation is not very powerful. The way to escape is more powerful than one."


    Lying on the ground is just the old monk''s golden body. The old monk gave him a golden cicada to get rid of his golden body, but he gave up his golden body in exchange for his life.


    In the city of the sky, general Chenlong is still guarding the palace gate. Every general guards it for one month for 12 months a year.


    In fact, there is nothing important in the city of the sky. In addition to dealing with the riots in the wilderness of God and the disputes between the gods in the city of the sky, there is nothing. Even if it is a watchman outside the palace, there is no one.


    However, at this time, a bloody half spirit suddenly flew up from the lower boundary and fell heavily in front of general Chenlong.


    The spirit body is the immortal spiritual power of people, monsters and Warcraft. After death, it does not go to the underworld, while the semi spirit body refers to the existence of people, Warcraft and Warcraft that do not die, but the spiritual power is separated from the human body and does not die.


    Many people will practice this technique, but only a few will really use it. If they lose their body, their realm will be weakened by more than half, unless they regain their body.


    "Bold madman, dare to look for trouble in the heaven. Do you think you are impatient?"


    After that, he would pull out the long sword around his waist and cut it at the spirit body. In the whole city of the sky, there are only gods and beasts. Other things are either in the lower boundary or in the wilderness of God.


    However, when he was about to start, general Chenlong stopped. He felt very familiar with the breath on the half spirit body.


    A powerful spiritual force was injected into the half spirit body. The half spirit body, which was dying for a long time, finally recovered its vitality. At the moment of raising its head, it was stunned.


    "Young man? What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you get rid of the little devil who betrayed the Terran in the lower world? Did you meet any other powerful characters?"


    The old monk shook his head, "elder Chen long, I''m incompetent. I was defeated by that Taoist friend. Even in the end, I had to turn into a semi spirit and get a golden cicada out of its shell. I''m really ashamed."


    The old monk really regretted that he had reached the present stage, but he did not resent Yu Wentian. He knew that he was inferior to others.


    "OK, you are really not good-looking now. Go back and rest for two days first, and then come back to you to ask about the specific things at that time."


    After that, two big armed and round armed heavenly soldiers came up, lifted up the old monk and walked towards the edge of the city of the sky.


    "Chen long, why do you still keep him? Now he is just a spirit body, which is not very useful to us."


    Behind Chen long, a figure appeared. The man was wearing the same military uniform as him, but the patterns embroidered on it were somewhat different. Jackie Chan''s military uniform embroidered a green dragon, while the one in front of him embroidered a white tiger.


    He is the third of the twelve generals, general Yin Hu.


    "The current situation is very delicate. Those little things also want to take a share. Now there can''t be anything for him to get hold of. He lost to a human being. It''s enough for them to say a long story. If they let him die at this moment, I''m afraid those people will hold on to it more."

 Chapter 426

    Yu Wentian touched the old monk''s body again, but it was strong and turned into a golden body, but it was not the so-called gold, and it was useless to stay.


    After thinking about it, Yu Wentian took out a pill from the treasure bag and melted at the entrance. Although his aura has not recovered by 10%, it is much better.


    Drag the old monk''s golden body to the edge of the forest. Not far away is Ruoshui Town, where many people pass through.


    Yu Wentian took a palm and just right, the clothes and clothes in all places collapsed, leaving only a underpants. The body without soul is a piece of scrap iron. He picked up the sword and engraved five big characters on it, "what about the gods?"


    "Old monk, if you don''t leave, I can spare you. But since you want to do this, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Yuwentian raised his golden body and wanted to hit Ruoshui town. However, he was stopped by an old man with strong hands. Yuwentian turned his head and looked at it with doubts on his face.


    "Housekeeper? Shouldn''t you be in the cloud mansion at this time? Why did you come here?"


    Housekeeper looked at yuwentian and didn''t answer yuwentian''s questions, but he didn''t mean to let yuwentian go.


    "If you throw this golden body into Ruoshui Town, I''m afraid the whole God system will be offended by you. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no place to stay."


    Yuwentian looked at the housekeeper and the gold body in his hand. He didn''t care, "so what can I do? I yuwentian just want to fight with heaven. Don''t they claim to be heaven? The little master will fight with them."


    The housekeeper was stunned when he looked at Yu Wentian. No wonder the demon king liked him so much. The two people were almost printed in the same mold. The demon king had such lofty aspirations that he took him to the city of the sky secretly.


    He felt that yuwentian''s future would be much better than that of him and the demon king, but he was still very worried. After all, things in the future, no matter how to say, now yuwentian has not had such a powerful power.


    "The golden body can''t be thrown into Ruoshui town anyway. If you really can''t swallow it, hide the golden body here and see if anyone will know the news."


    Yuwentian thought for a moment and finally agreed to the housekeeper''s request, "OK, since all the housekeepers in the cloud house have come out to speak, how can I persist? Just do as the housekeeper said."


    He threw the golden body down and hid it in a dense forest. Yuwen genius came out. The housekeeper looked at it several times and there was no problem. Even though he nodded, he left with Yuwen Tian.


    However, what he didn''t know was that yuwentian made hands and feet on the golden body. These hands and feet are low-level, but they are the most intelligent existence in front of these supernatural powers.


    At noon, the sun must shine on the golden body through the gap. At that time, the light of the golden body can be seen in all places around. It will be mistaken for gold. At that time, many people will come to see it. The effect is a little worse than throwing it directly into Ruoshui town.


    At noon, the sun was very hot. Ruoli was awakened by the noise in Ruoshui town. It had not been so noisy in this town for a long time.


    Ruoli just went out and bumped into a boy.


    "What''s the matter? How could Ruoshui town be so noisy today?"


    The boy has never practiced. At first glance, he ran too fast. After taking a deep breath for several times, he finally came back to his mind. He looked at Ruo Li and was shocked.


    "Mayor, the Golden Buddha you met in the morning is still in the woods. Many people think it is gold and rob it."


    If you look in your eyes, you just take your leg, but you take it back, "are you sure it''s the golden old monk who is with me today?"


    The boy nodded with certainty, "I happened to pass by here this morning. I can see it clearly. I will never make mistakes."


    "Let all the people in Ruoshui town come back and tell them that I don''t have much time. No one can open a shop in Ruoshui town."


    I don''t know what happened to Ruolin, but I can see that Ruolin was really worried. Without saying a word, he ran out.


    At this time, the heavenly soldiers in the heaven have returned to Chen long. This is the life soul given by Chen long, which can enable him to obtain the consciousness of existence within a period of time.


    "How''s it going now? Can you see the little devil?" Chen long stood outside the palace, holding a long sword in his hand, which was a God.


    "General huichenlong didn''t see the little devil. According to the traces of the fight, he should also be seriously injured. I''m afraid he has returned to the demon world."


    Chen Long nodded. If he is still wandering around Ruoshui Town, he must do it himself. Now that he has escaped back to the demon world, things will turn for the better. There is no need to be so anxious.


    However, when he heard the next sentence, Chenlong''s face suddenly changed. The face of the gods was lost by the old monk, and he also had no face.


    "The God''s golden body was still in the forest. Later, it was found. All his clothes were thrown away. A few big words were engraved on his chest. Those big words are..."


    Even before he finished speaking, general Chenlong waved his big hand. Suddenly, the innocent heavenly soldier, together with the life soul just obtained, turned into the soil in the nearby flower bed.


    He doesn''t need to know what those words are anymore. Just what yuwentian did has made him angry enough.


    Unexpectedly, the old monk has become a hot potato. Now if he is left in the city of the sky, it must be the laughing stock of the gods.


    But if the old monk is killed at this time, the gods who disagree with him will come to report to him. Without thinking, they randomly send gods, but they pick up all the responsibilities and let other gods bear all the sins.


    These so-called gods in the city of the sky are all old foxes. They have no other skills, but they are better than anyone.


    If he is caught at this time, the wall will fall and the people will push him. He can''t sit here and wait to die.


    Several new golden armor heavenly soldiers were summoned, but there was no soul, "go and tell them that we have a meeting this evening and make sure all of them are here."

 Chapter 427

    When Yu Wen Tian adjusted his interest in the fox hole, if the water town was left off, according to Yu Wen Tian''s idea, it would be better to go straight up and open the water town.


    But the housekeeper disagreed. He thought that Ruo Li in Ruoshui town was not a simple task. He was afraid it was more dangerous than the God.


    Of course, Yu Wentian could feel that he had already planned it. He just wanted the housekeeper, an old fox, to do it. Unfortunately, the housekeeper had already seen his inner thoughts and refused to do it.


    He didn''t embarrass the housekeeper too much. After all, it''s still a long time. He doesn''t believe there''s no way to let the old guy do it. There will always be such a day.


    Back to the demon world, no one knew that yuwentian and the housekeeper came back together. On the way, yuwentian had lost the housekeeper. The housekeeper''s speed was faster than he thought. In addition, the housekeeper was also proficient in hiding, even he didn''t find it easily.


    Of course, yuwentian thought that if he used medicine pupil, the Housekeeper should have no hiding place, but he thought it didn''t matter. The housekeeper must have his secret, and he didn''t want to explore it now.


    As for the city of the sky, he knew he couldn''t go for the time being. He thought he had defeated the old monks, and these gods were not very good. But now looking at the housekeeper, he didn''t dare to set foot on the city of the sky again easily. He was afraid he would have to wait.


    "Lord Yuwen, it''s a breeze this time. My demon clan has defeated all the gods. I''m afraid I can hold my head up when I go out."


    The high priest looked at Yu Wentian and was very happy. Two different cheeks showed the same smile. It just makes yuwentian look creepy.


    The high priest is really strange. He is like a monster. He doesn''t spend a long time with him. Yu Wentian is always frightened by this face.


    "The high priest praised me too much. I just killed a small God this time. In the future, the gods in the sky will not be my opponent. At that time, the demon family can go out with me openly."


    The demon king and the high priest looked at each other. If others said such words, they would at most smile and would not care. However, Yu Wentian just said this sentence, they always felt that it would come true in the end.


    They saw a very strange smell in yuwentian. This smell made them choose to unconditionally believe in yuwentian. As survivors for thousands of years, they know that they can''t easily believe anything, but now they just want to trust yuwentian.


    It''s understandable that a person has such an idea, but now they both have the same idea, some people have to accept it.


    The old demon king coughed and finally came back to his mind. "Lord Yuwen, don''t talk about these things now. After experiencing this thing, if the water town is afraid to avoid suspicion, it won''t open for a period of time. If it is in other market towns, it is inevitable to encounter an ambush of gods. I don''t know what Lord Daoyu Wentian plans to do?"


    Yuwentian smiled. The old devil was still concerned about the food. If he hadn''t seen the old devil''s inner world clearly, he might have been deceived by his appearance.


    "Don''t worry, demon king. I''ve already arranged to pick up food at the gate of the conveyor regularly. As for what I have to do, I won''t participate in the food for the time being."


    The demon king and the high priest looked at each other. They had never heard of any trouble before. Yuwentian didn''t know what moth would appear again.


    However, nowadays, the things about gods have not only spread all over the human race, even among the demon clan, almost all people know. The food and the gods are now what yuwentian wants to make. I''m afraid it can''t be stopped.


    "Lord Yuwen, if you have anything you want to do, just do it directly. We will try our best to cooperate with Lord Yuwen."


    The high priest looked at the old demon king and said to Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian smiled, "it''s really not successful just relying on me. It really needs the cooperation of the demon king and the high priest."


    The old demon king and the high priest looked at each other and needed their help. It seemed that what yuwentian wanted to do this time was bigger than they thought, but the words had been said, and there was no way to take them back. He had to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    "I know the ability of my disciples very well, but just by virtue of cliff and Xiaowu, I can''t compete with the powerful human race, not to mention the gods who think they are right in the sky. I need the strong fighting power of the whole demon clan."


    The demon king and the high priest looked at yuwentian and were a little distracted. They naturally wanted the whole demon family to improve their strength, but they didn''t try. Now yuwentian still had some doubts about doing it.


    Other people don''t know about cliff and Xiaowu. They are two old guys, but they know it clearly. Yuwentian just met two talents and used them.


    It''s just that Xiaowu and cliff have a powerful magic spirit, which comes from the power thousands of years ago. Even they have such a pure breath, which really makes them have a huge barrier in their hearts.


    Yuwentian''s face suddenly cooled down. It seems that the two old guys still don''t fully believe in his strength.


    "Both of you have reached this point now. If we are destroyed by the gods, do you think the demon clan will survive? Even if there is a powerful array here, can it really resist the gods in the sky?"


    The old demon king and the high priest frowned, their whole faces almost wrinkled together, and their eyes were full of tangled looks.


    They naturally know the power of this array. If they can resist some gods, there is no problem. After all, it was laid down by the ancient demon gods themselves.


    Hunger with the change of time, the array has been a little loose. In the past 100 years, the demon family has not been attacked by the gods, but the gods have not paid attention to them.


    Terrans keep restricting the demon clan, which has made the demon clan unable to look up at the city of the sky. They don''t need to do it at all.


    But now there is such a thing. If the gods will join forces to attack the demon family in order to prevent such a thing from happening again, this array will certainly have no way to protect the safety of the demon family.


    But Yu Wentian is a little radical and wants to let the demon family fight out, which makes them hesitate. After all, the demon family doesn''t know more about its existence than they do.

 Chapter 428

    They have been entangled in the devil''s palace for a long time, but they have not got an accurate answer. No matter what kind of practice, there is a great danger.


    How many predecessors of the demon clan let the demon clan survive here safely. Although the days are very hard, at least there is no danger of extermination. Now this problem is placed in front of them, like a huge mountain, pressing on their shoulders. They can''t breathe, and even don''t know how to get out of the mountain.


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t force you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take more disciples. At least I''ll be stronger."


    The high priest and the old demon king sighed and finally nodded helplessly. The high priest took out an arm length scepter from his arms and handed it to yuwentian.


    "Everyone in the demon family knows that seeing this scepter is equivalent to seeing both of us. You can use this to do what you want to do."


    Both the high priest and the demon king know that if yuwentian wants to recruit disciples now, it is estimated that the people in the whole demon world will worship under yuwentian''s door. If so, they might as well add fuel to the flames behind them. At least yuwentian is still under their surveillance. If he is out of their control, the demon world is really dangerous.


    Yu Wentian took over the scepter handed over by the high priest. He was not very happy, but full of doubts. This Scepter existed in the country like a Shangfang sword.


    According to the truth, this precious thing should belong to the king to give to the minister. In the demon world, it should be given by the demon king.


    However, this thing has been contaminated with the breath of the high priest. It seems that it has been on the high priest for a long time. The identity of the high priest does not mean that the demon king gave this thing. It really makes him doubt the identity of the demon king and the high priest.


    However, these two people are always reluctant to say it, and he has no way. They are both old foxes. If they randomly make up a story for them, he can''t judge the truth of the story. It''s better not to know the reason of the matter, and then observe and investigate it slowly.


    At the corner not far from the demon palace, Yu Wentian felt a very familiar breath, which was the Oriental rhyme that made him almost killed by Dongfang mo.


    Although this matter benefited him a lot, he was a man with clear resentment after all. It was Dongfang Mo who brought him directly into contact with the underground cave. He saved the sword skills that Dongfang Mo understood, which can be regarded as gratitude to Dongfang mo.


    As for hatred, naturally it can''t be eliminated. Since Dongfang Yun has done something to hurt him, he should be punished. Before, cliff and Xiaowu were beheaded by Yundong, and they can''t get rid of him.


    Yuwentian took out a bead from the treasure bag, and the aura entered the bead. The bead suddenly twinkled with bright light. All the breath on yuwentian was hidden. As long as no one saw him, he was like an air now.


    There is also a breath beside Dongfang Yun, which is almost the same as Dongfang Yun. Yu Wentian wants to see who this breath is and who Dongfang Yun has friends.


    However, when he saw the person opposite Dongfang Yun, Yu Wentian was stunned, and even gave birth to the idea of letting go of Dongfang Yun first.


    He also knows the person standing opposite Dongfang Yun. Although he has only met once, he still clearly remembers her appearance.


    This person is the stepmother of cliff and Xiaowu, which is now Yundong''s wife shuilian. In the demon world, shuilian''s appearance is one of the best. He is dozens of years old and looks like he is only in his twenties. When he saw it before, he thought he was tianque''s sister, which makes his memory especially new.


    "Why did you come out to find me at this time? Now your cloud house is closely watched. What if it is found?"


    Dongfang Yun looked around carefully. After confirming that there was no one, she looked at shuilian angrily and scolded her severely.


    This water lotus is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Looking at the oriental charm, it is also full of anger and a little despised charm.


    "Dongfang Yun, look what you''ve become now. When I followed you, you weren''t like this, but you were a hairy boy. Did you scare your courage?"


    Dongfang Yun blushed. It could be seen that he was a little ashamed, but more angry. When a big man was said by a woman like this, he would inevitably be angry.


    "What do you know? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. After all, he is a human race and can hurt me. In a short time, someone will come to him for trouble. Can''t you bear it well at the cloud house during this time? Don''t bother me."


    Shuilian slapped Dongfang Yun in the face, but it seemed that she was pretending to express her anger. She still had doubts and didn''t dare to offend Dongfang Yun completely.


    "Dongfang Yun, you bastard, do you still know that I endure in the cloud mansion? I just endure alone. Do you even ignore your daughter? Since I was born, I called someone else''s father. You have endured it for so many years. Are you still a man?"


    Yu Wentian, who was listening to the wall not far away, suddenly opened his mouth and almost didn''t laugh. It turned out that there was such a large grassland on Yundong''s head. No wonder he felt strange looking at Yundong.


    "When Yundong was the patriarch of the family, it was better. Our mother''s life was pretty good, but now he is abandoned by the family. We really don''t know what to do."


    As she spoke, shuilian immediately cried. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes like money. However, if a man saw shuilian like this, he could not help but feel tender like water, not to mention Oriental rhyme.


    He took shuilian in his arms. He looked very skilled. Shuilian also skillfully leaned against Dongfang Yun''s shoulder and sobbed. He held it properly. It looked like he was sad and couldn''t even speak.


    "My good water lotus, for us to have a better life in the future and for our daughter to have a better development in the future, will you and tianer be wronged for a period of time? As long as yuwentian is destroyed, I will bring you and your daughter back."


    Shuilian nodded. "Don''t forget what you said today. I don''t have anything. After all these years, I can''t bear it. But tianer can''t bear it. This time tianer asked me to come to you, otherwise I wouldn''t be so eager."

 Chapter 429

    Yuwentian, who turned out from the alley, was very excited. Until he returned to yuwenfu, he still looked at the cliff and Xiaowu with a full smile.


    "Boss, what happened? Make you so happy? You don''t know that many demon girls are willing to marry you?"


    Yuwentian was stunned. He didn''t understand what cliff and Xiaowu meant. They immediately came up with a big bag of wedding letters and put them in front of yuwentian.


    Looking at these marriage documents in front of him, Yu Wentian''s face was covered with black lines. Even if he wanted to marry him at the same age, these marriage documents covered up to more than 100 years old and down to the baby who had just been born.


    Even there are men in it. They don''t mind if yu Wentian is good.


    The demon clan is also a little too positive. Yu Wentian sighs very much. Fortunately, he was blocked by the affair between Dongfang Yun and shuilian today. Otherwise, he will be driven crazy by these people.


    "OK, I''m almost laughing, so I''ll burn all these."


    Cliff and Xiaowu were stunned and hesitated. They didn''t leave directly with these things.


    "Boss, although many of them are unreliable, many of them are reliable. You might as well choose one in it. You are not small. Choosing one can not only solve your personal problems, but also make other crooked melons and split dates die. Why not?"


    Yu Wentian looks at the cliff. He has changed a lot now. He will joke in front of him. It''s not like before. He''s just a pimple. He''s more angry. He''s almost like Xiao Wu.


    Suddenly, yuwentian''s face came up to the cliff, but the distance was only a slap in the face. If it was closer, I was afraid it would be kissed. The cliff was silent and dared not move.


    "Cliff, you''re not young. I think you''re very suitable. Otherwise, you''ll follow me. In this way, we''ll solve our life-long affairs."


    The cliff immediately widened his eyes and looked at yuwentian. If he didn''t see the evil smile at the corner of yuwentian''s mouth, he would really be scared to death by yuwentian. If it was true, how could he follow yuwentian? He would be very scared.


    The cliff''s body was low, took a step back, and immediately escaped from the control of Yu Wentian. "Boss, I''ll deal with these wedding documents first. You can rest here slowly."


    Then, like a rabbit, he rushed directly into the backyard. He didn''t know how many marriage letters he had lost along the way.


    Xiaowu looked at the cliff and laughed out of breath. The whole face was red. Yuwentian turned his head and looked at Xiaowu.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to take over your brother''s position? I''m a little younger now, but I can afford to wait when I have time."


    Xiao Wu''s laughter stopped abruptly. He watched Yu Wentian swallow his saliva. He didn''t even hold a woman''s hand, but he gave it to a big man.


    "Boss Yuwen, don''t worry. I won''t rob my brother''s position. Just focus on my brother."


    A wedding letter flew out of the backyard and directly hit Xiaowu''s head. At that time, Xiaowu''s head was red and slightly swollen.


    Xiao Wu vomited his snake head, took two short legs and ran towards the middle of the backyard.


    "Boss, we''ll go to practice first. The room has been cleaned up for you. I''m afraid you''ve had a hard time. You''d better have a good rest."


    Yu Wentian stretched out his hand and beckoned to the two men, "don''t worry about practicing. I have something to tell you."


    Xiaowu and cliff looked at each other and walked slowly towards yuwentian. It was like glue was stuck under their feet. They couldn''t move in front of him for a long time.


    "Am I so terrible that neither of you would like to come near me?"


    Cliff and Xiaowu shook their heads, but their eyes had betrayed the thoughts in their hearts. Although they knew that Yu Wentian was just playing a small joke with them, this joke was really a little scary, which made both of them tremble.


    "OK, don''t come if you don''t want to. I just want to ask you two. Do you know what''s happening in the cloud mansion?"


    Cliff and Xiaowu were stunned, and their eyes were a little dim. Naturally, they knew about it and secretly went to see it, but they didn''t show up.


    Since the news that yuwentian killed the gods came back, in order to preserve the foundation of the cloud family for generations, the cloud family resolutely chose to abandon Yundong, directly abolish his position as patriarch, and expel his ancestral home.


    Although it is said that Yundong still has the identity of Dharma protector, it is not common. Now, no one wants to be close to Yundong in the whole court for fear of getting involved with Yundong.


    Even those servants who didn''t sign the deed of betrayal in the cloud family took advantage of Yundong and others'' inattention and directly rolled up and left, leaving a sentence, "Lord cloud, you are a kind of person. We think it''s an insult for us to do things under your hands."


    Yundong didn''t even dare to go out. The whole street, but anyone who saw Yundong must look disgusted. This is the result of the devil''s warning. At the beginning, he directly threw a small stone at Yundong.


    "Do you two still sympathize with him? Do you think he has a father son relationship with you two?"


    The faces of cliff and Xiaowu were miserable for a long time. After following yuwentian for so long, they saw a lot of things clearly. They had determined that Yundong had no feelings for them.


    But after all, his blood was flowing on his body. If it could be easily cut off, he would not be a father and son.


    "I wanted to tell you something. I''d better forget it if you look like this, so that you won''t feel very uncomfortable at that time."


    Cliff and Xiaowu looked at yuwentian and were very worried. Did Yundong do something to annoy yuwentian?


    Yuwentian shook his head. "He''s still very quiet these days, but I know a secret of your cloud family. It''s even worse for your father. I''m afraid you two will be embarrassed at that time."


    Cliff and Xiaowu are more confused. The cloud family is only a place of that size and can hardly hide secrets. What secrets do Yundong have that they don''t know? The key problem is to let yuwentian know.

 Chapter 430

    There are numerous palaces in the city of the sky. There are several small palaces around the central palace. At this time, in the palace, there is a person sitting with an angry face looking at the direction of the Palace door.


    "Did you inform the other generals to come to the meeting?"


    Chen long looked at the golden armor heavenly soldier next to him and his face was full of anger. If it wasn''t for the golden armor heavenly soldier, it would be a dead body. It''s meaningless to kill him. He really wanted to kill him with one palm.


    "Report back to the general. All the generals have personally accepted the news."


    Chen Long''s face is more ugly. Over the years, these generals are more and more arrogant. They are half an hour late, but they haven''t seen a person yet.


    Far away from the palace, there was a group of people walking slowly, just like walking. There was no sense of anxiety.


    The white tiger holding a white cat walked at the front, followed by two small green snakes hanging from his ears, a huge snake with a diagonal ugly cow on his head, a Hai pig still sleeping when walking, a bouncing Shen monkey and an old and steady Weiyang.


    "We''re so fast. I''m afraid we won''t arrive at the palace until dawn. Can''t we make Chenlong wait for us all night?"


    Wei Yang stroked his black and white beard on his chin, looked at the lazy existence around him, and asked him blandly that he was not worried.


    "What''s the hurry? We used to make an appointment in advance for meetings. Now it''s our break time. It''s good for us to go."


    The snake twisted its body and looked at Weiyang. It was a pity that Weiyang was as important as Mount Tai and was completely unmoved.


    At this time, Haizhu, who has been sleeping with his eyes closed and walking with the footsteps of the people, opened his eyes and secretly looked at the snake before closing his eyes again.


    "The general thinks what he said is right. He hasn''t woken up yet. Naturally, he has to go slowly. If he doesn''t obey the rules, he should be allowed to taste the price of not obeying the rules."


    Shen monkey directly punched Hai pig on the head, "dead pig, when did you wake up? Don''t say anything here that hasn''t woke up yet."


    Ugly Niusi ignored the beating and bustle here and directly put her eyes on Yin Hu, "general Yin Hu, tell me, what should we do?"


    Yin Hu touched the white cat''s hair in his hand and smiled. "We all know that this time it''s Chen Long''s problem, but we''re so anxious to send a message. We go to help him open his ass. we don''t even have a request. Do we need to rush?"


    After listening to this, the other generals nodded again and again. They thought what Yinhu said was very good. In the final analysis, there was something wrong with Chenlong''s arrangement.


    At the beginning, Chen Long didn''t come to ask their opinions when he made such arrangements. Now there is a problem. Instead, he thought of them. They should also look like a general to let Chen Long know that they are a complete alliance. Chen long can completely decide all their affairs, not alone.


    The candlelight in the room flickered. Xiao Wu and cliff stared at the lamp in front of them with uncertain expressions. They never thought that the genius that the cloud family has always respected was not a member of the cloud family and cheated the cloud family''s resources for more than 20 years.


    The most irritating thing is shuilian. Even if he brought other people''s children into Yunfu, he even came to murder the original children of Yunfu. You know, Yundong is almost meticulous about shuilian.


    "This bitch, I didn''t expect that he should be such a person. If I knew, I would have killed him long ago."


    The cliff suddenly stood up, and the green veins on her hands burst out. She bared her teeth and stared at her eyes, full of resentment. The woman hurt their two brothers, and they endured it. They didn''t expect it to be so excessive.


    Yu Wentian put his hand on the shoulder of the cliff and asked him to sit back on the stool. "Her strength is stronger than your father. Do you think you can beat him?"


    "But you can''t treat it as if it''s never happened because you can''t fight?"


    Xiao Wu was also wronged. He was calculated by such a woman. He was really sad and felt worthless for Yundong.


    Yu Wentian smiled. "Now even if you are in trouble with shuilian, do you think your father will believe you? He doesn''t want to kill you at that time."


    Cliff and Xiaowu were stunned. Yundong''s expression on that day was still vivid. It was not just talk. They really wanted to kill them. They couldn''t forget their murderous eyes all their life.


    "Now there''s only the plan I just said. If you want your father to be alone, there''s only one way."


    Cliff and Xiaowu hesitated again. At the moment when they just thought of Yundong''s eyes, they wanted to let Yundong and shuilian die together. Forget it, they are not good people.


    But at the moment, when Yu Wentian said this, they thought of the scene of seeing Yundong in the street today. It was really terrible. They couldn''t bear it.


    Just at this time, a man came in from the door, and everyone was shocked. Yuwen mansion, including Yuwen Tian, was equipped with five element array, which ordinary people can''t enter.


    After seeing the visitor, yuwentian was immediately relieved, while cliff and Xiaowu stared wide and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The housekeeper, who is thin and weak in their eyes, has a sick face but still cares about them all the time, but he passed through the array very easily.


    "Lord Yuwen, long time no see."


    Yuwentian nodded. He was very casual. He had always respected the old housekeeper. He looked down on him since he stopped him from throwing his golden body into Ruoshui town last time. He never kept up with the pace of the times and had too many worries in his heart.


    But tonight, he probably guessed what the old housekeeper was doing. He didn''t order him to leave, otherwise he really wanted to invite him out.


    "Now that the housekeeper is here, I don''t need to spend more time. I can''t hide some things. It can only make them sink deeper and deeper. Your set of housekeeper is no longer suitable for them."


    The housekeeper looked at yuwentian with deep eyes. After a moment, he nodded, "what yuwentian said is that I was hesitant, but now I''m sure."


    Cliff and Xiaowu look at Yu Wentian and the housekeeper. They don''t understand what they are saying. They don''t even know when they had such a friendship.

 Chapter 431

    Yundong is a madman. He doesn''t even hesitate to sacrifice his own children for the position of the master of the cloud family and the position of Dharma protector.


    Among the dead children of the cloud family, not all died at the hands of shuilian, and a large part of them were driven by Yundong. Including two brothers, cliff and Xiaowu.


    At that time, shuilian didn''t dare to be so bold if Yundong didn''t support him silently. That is, the housekeeper at that time kept the two people.


    Cliff and Xiaowu''s whole face were dead. They didn''t doubt it. Originally, shuilian and the housekeeper were still polite, and Yundong respected the housekeeper, but for a while, Yundong and shuilian were fighting against the housekeeper, as if they wanted to drive the housekeeper out.


    But they don''t want to doubt this. They think they have no ability and can''t compare with tianque. Otherwise, they won''t be reduced to such a situation, but they didn''t expect


    The housekeeper sighed, "at the beginning, my family saw that you had the talent of alchemy. I originally wanted to cultivate you, but your cultivation was too weak. Finally, I gave you up."


    Cliff looked at the housekeeper. He fully believed what the housekeeper said. He was brought up by the housekeeper. If the housekeeper wanted to deceive him, he didn''t have to wait until now.


    "Grandpa housekeeper, why? We were just a child at that time. Why couldn''t they let us have a good childhood and treat us like this?"


    "Child, everyone has his own reasons. Your father just regards interests as more important than life. He has no intention to hide it."


    Cliff and Xiaowu looked at the housekeeper with sadness in their eyes. "Grandpa housekeeper, you still have something to hide from us, don''t you?"


    The housekeeper lowered his head and nodded a moment later, "yes, I''ve been hiding my own affairs from you, but it''s not time yet. When the time comes, I''ll tell you all."


    The cliff shook his head and rushed directly into the backyard. Xiaowu followed him closely. They never thought that one day, it would be a great blow to them.


    The housekeeper stretched out his hand, but finally he didn''t call back cliff and Xiaowu. They always want to grow up and can''t stay under his wings all the time.


    "Lord Yuwen, I really make you laugh."


    Yu Wentian smiled and stopped. "I think the housekeeper did a good job. Although it''s a little late, it''s still in time."


    The housekeeper frowned and looked at Yuwen Tian, "is it difficult for adults Yuwen to tell them the whole story when they are still young?"


    Yuwentian nodded without hesitation.


    "You think you''re protecting them, but in fact you let them lose their best sharp period. Think about it. If they knew it early, could Yundong and shuilian hurt them?"


    The housekeeper fell into meditation, and he hesitated. According to his expectation, if yuwentian didn''t appear, he was afraid he would hide it from the two brothers all his life, but could he really protect the two brothers?


    "All right, old housekeeper, anyway, you''re for the good of their two brothers. Now you''ve done everything you can. Just leave the rest to me."


    The old housekeeper walked out shakily. He still had some doubts about whether yuwentian could protect them well, but now he had no choice.


    The sky of the demon world is shrouded in a layer of gray dark clouds. Even the sun is not very real. Many people with a little strength are full of sadness.


    Even though the demon world is poor in resources, there has never been any heresy in the sky. Now, this is what the demon family has never encountered when they collectively moved into the demon capital. I''m afraid something big will happen.


    On this day, there were two rumors in the streets of the demon world, which almost spread all over the streets. One rumor was that Yundong, one of the Dharma protectors, was covered with a prairie and raised his daughter for many years. She was not born.


    It is said that the Yun family was angry. They directly sent someone to remove the plaque in front of Yundong''s house. They no longer recognized him as a member of the Yun family. Even the surname Yun was not allowed to be used by him.


    Another news is that Yu Wentian wants everyone in the demon world to teach students according to their aptitude and set up a school. Anyone who wants to improve himself can learn in the school.


    The school is divided into primary school, middle school and university. The primary school is for those who do not have the foundation of practice and learn the theoretical basis. As for the middle school, it is the stage of beginning practice, which is still dominated by learning. The university is a little different. The university is not a place to teach, but a place to understand. They should learn to create. They will only have great ability to give some advice.


    Everyone has different talents and learning progress. In addition to relying on teachers and professors, they can also learn by themselves. Therefore, the exams are once every half a year. As long as they pass the exam, they can enter the next stage to learn again.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole demon clan was boiling. The aura of the demon clan was limited. Not everyone can learn. Only those with talent can learn, and the rest can only watch.


    "Boss, there are many people making trouble outside."


    Yu Wentian looked outside and immediately knew what was going on. It was those talented demons who made trouble. They were worried that the spirit of the demon world was occupied by other people, and their cultivation speed was not fast enough.


    The street was noisy. Suddenly a figure fell from the sky and fell into the crowd. Who else would it be if it wasn''t yuwentian?


    As soon as Yu Wentian landed, everyone was silent and couldn''t hear the sound of breathing. They dare to make trouble in front of ordinary people, but they dare not say a word in front of yuwentian.


    "Don''t worry, although the spirit of the demon world is insufficient, we don''t only have the demon world to cultivate. As long as our strength reaches a certain level, I will lead a team to the demon world or go to the human world to cultivate. At that time, the speed of cultivation will be more than 100 times faster."


    Everyone talked again, but they still hesitated. After all, the underworld is different from the human world and the demon world. They will attack them everywhere. If they go to the other two worlds easily, I don''t know whether they can come back.


    "Everyone can rest assured. I have thought it over. Before you can go for two sessions, I will introduce the aura of the two sessions into the demon world for everyone to practice."


    After most people heard yuwentian''s words, they were filled with light. If the aura of the human world was introduced, their accomplishments could indeed travel thousands of miles a day. But does yuwentian have this ability?

 Chapter 432

    This is not a trivial matter. The demon kings and high priests of all dynasties have worked hard in this regard, but they have never succeeded. Yu Wentian is just a child in his early twenties.


    "Lord Yuwen, we don''t want to listen to your ideas. If there is no reality, we won''t easily let out the aura. That''s our resource."


    The crowd was mixed with many small people sent by people who despised him. Yu Wentian''s eyes suddenly locked the existence of the little beggar who spoke and shook his head. He was too angry.


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the person who had spoken disappeared in place. On the ground in the distance, there was a figure exposed below the waist and trapped underground above the waist. It was the one who had just spoken.


    Everyone was silent and didn''t dare to say another word. They all looked at yuwentian like a monster. They didn''t understand that the little beggar just said two words casually. Why did yuwentian die like this?


    "I know that there are many people here who oppose me. I just want to tell you that not everyone can question me."


    Yu Wentian tied his hands and flew all kinds of gemstones from the treasure bag, including several five element gemstones, which were surrounded by strange arrays on the ground.


    After the formation of the array, the gemstones disappeared from the ground, and there were shining runes on the ground. An hour later, Yu Wentian took back his hands, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and displayed his works in front of everyone.


    A slightly bolder demon clan looked at Yu Wentian and directly entered the array. He immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Reiki, Reiki, I feel Reiki."


    In the array, the man seemed crazy. He wanted to absorb a lot of Reiki, but he turned into a cloud of fly ash at the next moment.


    Those demons who were ready to move all stepped back and didn''t dare to approach the array. They looked at Yu Wentian strangely.


    Yu Wentian took it as nothing and crossed an array. He didn''t see what just happened. The demon clan was too impatient and greedy.


    "We have set up a five element spiritual power array here. Everyone should practice in the array according to the power of attributes. Otherwise, it will be like the one just now."


    Many demons nodded. If the attributes of spiritual power were separated, their cultivation would be faster. Even if they went to the human world, they might not have such a fast speed.


    However, most people are still at a loss. They have practiced secretly. Where do they know what attributes exist? Even if you know the attribute, you don''t know your own attribute.


    "This is the meaning of our school. All people who don''t know these basic things go to primary school to report. As for secondary school, they need an entrance test."


    Yuwentian explained everything and wanted to turn around and leave. Suddenly, it was like thinking of something. He turned his head and looked at all the people.


    "Only the demons who have entered the school can enter this array to practice at will. Otherwise, there will be only the consequences of ashes."


    Yuwentian''s cold tone told everyone that he was not joking. Everyone stood in place, stared at yuwentian with vigilance, and gave up the idea of experimenting.


    Not far from the square, an old man, a strange middle-aged man, stood at the corner. The strange middle-aged man was shocked when he looked at the array on the square. The look in his eyes was very complex, and even the old devil couldn''t see it.


    "Do you know these arrays? What are they?"


    After a long time of calm, the high priest finally recovered. However, the fluctuation of his chest was still great, and he didn''t know whether he was excited or angry.


    "You don''t know this thing. In those years, our demon clan passed down the incomplete array and can''t use it. Only the boundless array in those years will recover the array, but he left with the incomplete array. Our demon clan is so weak."


    The old devil also stared at the array in the square. He couldn''t believe it. His lips trembled slightly and asked, "boundless has disappeared for thousands of years? How could his array appear here?"


    The high priest also shook his head, "I don''t know why, but I''m sure this is definitely one of the spirit loving array handed down by our demon family."


    After watching for a long time, the high priest suddenly raised his head and looked at the old demon king, "it seems that those old friends must wake up, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    The old demon king changed his face. "Didn''t you wake up those old friends to find something? They haven''t contacted the current demon world for too long. I''m afraid yuwentian''s reform is difficult."


    "I also thought of it, but this array will disturb them. If they come to the door, yuwentian will be more troublesome."


    The old demon king looked at the high priest and didn''t say anything at last. Those old guys really had some trouble, but as long as he and the high priest stood on yuwentian''s side, there should be no problem.


    Yuwentian, standing on the second floor, closed the window. He heard everything the high priest said to the old demon king just now.


    It''s not that he has such good hearing, but that his medicine pupil can clearly see the actions of two people talking and analyze them with lip language.


    "These two old guys are really old. They don''t even know that they have been preempted."


    Yu Wentian sat by the bed and smiled. It doesn''t matter. He checked the remaining materials. There aren''t many. It''s necessary to rob people.


    As for the old guy they said, Yu Wentian guessed that it must have something to do with the thing mentioned by Dongfang Yun. Dongfang Yun said that he would be driven out of the demon world soon. It must be Dongfang Yun who went to find the so-called old guy first.


    But the power of the demon world is like this. He really doesn''t believe that those old guys who have been sleeping for so many years can have any powerful ability?


    Yu Wentian thought for a while and went out again. The school has just begun. He always wants to see whether the effect is good or not.


    However, the effect was almost much better than he expected. Every registration point was crowded, and he couldn''t squeeze in.


    Both the old and the young came here with a cavity of blood. Yuwentian saw a familiar figure in the crowd, that is, the que of that day. Although she changed her appearance, yuwentian recognized her at a glance.

 Chapter 433

    Looking at tianque''s sneaky appearance, she knew that she came to study secretly. There are so many people here. She must be lucky that no one will recognize her.


    Nowadays, tianque has gone through a lot of vicissitudes. It must be because of shuilian and Dongfang Yun, which have affected her existence. However, she is really bold. She has already done so and dares to come out.


    But she also deserved it. She knew whose child it was, but she was still bullying others'' homes to harm other children.


    Yuwentian hid in the crowd and watched tianque''s movements. He wanted to see what tianque wanted to do.


    In the heaven, the sun shines on the palace, a piece of resplendence. At this time, you can see the light from the heaven.


    The distance between the sky city and them is not very far, but it is difficult for them to reach. Even if it is the power of various factions, it is impossible to tell what kind of scene the sky city is.


    At this time, the small palace next to the most central palace has been open all night. Which general has been here all night. His anger is full of the whole palace. If he doesn''t hold his fist and endure, even the whole palace will be in ruins.


    Finally, several smiling gods came in from the door. General Chenlong had been waiting last night to see how long they could delay. As a result, he underestimated them.


    "Look at you. What do you look like? Now Wuma and Xugou, with their mice, Mao rabbit and Youji, are catching hold of us. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Yinhu put the little white cat on the table and sat on the chair lazily. "General Chenlong, it''s not that we''re not in a hurry, but that you informed us too late. You also know that we rarely received news during our 11 months of rest."


    Chen Long took a cold look at Yin Hu and wanted to kill Yin Hu. Even if others said so, Yin Hu came to the palace yesterday afternoon.


    Besides, they are all gods. They can come and go freely. At most, they are only a incense stick. You can come to him at will.


    "General Chenlong, I don''t know if something has happened. I''m in such a hurry to summon us. I see that there has never been any major event in the world of heaven."


    General Weiyang, stroking the hair of his jaw, looked at general Chenlong very seriously, but looked at general Chenlong with a trace of ridicule.


    General Chenlong''s face is green. The old goat will never let go of any news. In the whole heaven, he is also known as Bai Xiaosheng. How can he not know about it? Just to annoy him.


    "Pa..." suddenly, general Chenlong patted the table. "This is really a bad thing for the general. The general will naturally give you an explanation at that time, but when is it now? You are still lazy here. Do you really want to become the twelve generals and the five generals?"


    In Chenlong''s anger, the other six generals converged a lot. Yinhu directly dispersed the white cat in his hand and bowed his head without looking at Chenlong.


    "General Chenlong doesn''t have to worry. I''ve sent my disciples and grandchildren to inquire. As long as we have news, we can take the little devil in one fell swoop. As long as they solve this matter before God wakes up, they have no way."


    The snake twisted his body and stood up. With a smile, Chen Long''s face finally recovered a lot.


    "Wuma and Xugou are not fuel-efficient lamps. They will also go to the little demon king. This matter will be handed over to general sisnake. Other generals will assist. The general hopes to see results as soon as possible."


    After saying that, Chenlong looked at the people coldly again and turned away.


    "Just two words, let''s come? It''s a waste of time."


    Haizhu, who seemed to be sleeping all the time, suddenly said a word. When the gods only looked at him, he had closed his eyes again. All the gods were helpless.


    "Si snake, I didn''t expect you to be very fast this time. You''ve done it without discussion. I''m impressed by you."


    Weiyang looked at Si snake with an elusive light in his eyes. He was like this no matter what happened, showing the identity of a wise man. However, there was a trace of anger in his voice, which was obviously dissatisfied with Si snake''s first hand.


    The snake waved for a moment, and the green snake in his ear was as tender as water, as if there were no bones. He was coiled on the chair, with an indistinct, male and female smile on his face, which was very cold.


    "This little devil is very interesting. He can make general Chenlong angry like this. Of course, the general should be the first to know what he has."


    The people were silent. He was very interested in these strange things. If he had known the details of yuwentian, I''m afraid he wouldn''t take care of it at all.


    In the evening, the cliff and Xiaowu general took all the information back home and sweating. However, Yu Wentian didn''t see it, so he handed it over to two people.


    "Boss, there are a lot of students signing up this time. When are we going to start class?"


    Yu Wentian thought for a moment and said, "three days later."


    Cliff and Xiaowu put down their things and walked to yuwentian with some hesitation, "boss, is the three-day time too fast? We didn''t even find the teacher?"


    Yu Wentian smiled with confidence and handed the cliff a huge paper full of matters about primary school, middle school and university.


    "After three days, we will officially start the class according to this. You don''t have to worry about the teacher. Then the demon king and the high priest will prepare for us."


    Cliff and Xiaowu spread out the paper and had to admire yuwentian. They thought yuwentian wanted to cultivate cultivation talents. Those who have no talent will never have a chance.


    But it''s not what they think. In primary schools, a variety of basic courses such as arrays, organs, medicine and spells have been set up. Even people who are naturally unable to practice can learn some martial arts, which will be a force that can''t be ignored at that time.


    As for secondary schools, they are mainly courses with five attributes, and other special attributes are taught by him personally. After all, there are not many such people.


    The main learners of arrays, mechanisms, medicine and spells have passed the test in primary school, which is to go directly to the University for study without entering secondary school.

 Chapter 434

    After a while, the cliff was attracted by a place on the paper. I looked at Yu Wentian and the place with special marks. I don''t know whether it was a surprise or a shock.


    Finally, he summoned up his courage, put the paper on the table and looked at Yu Wentian.


    "Boss, are you wrong here? How can I be a lecturer of pharmacists in primary school? I haven''t successfully entered the University yet."


    Cliff was a little ashamed. He thought he could enter the university directly, but he didn''t want to be qualified to enter the middle school after today''s test. For this matter, he almost didn''t find a crack to drill in.


    Although according to Yu Wentian''s instructions, university students can be lecturers in primary or secondary schools, he has not reached this level, so it''s not good to spread it.


    Yu Wentian shook his head. "The demon world is short of resources, and there are few pharmacists left. Although you don''t have many pills, your theory is much richer than them. You will be the teacher. Don''t lose face to me."


    "This..." the cliff tangled for half a moment, and finally agreed, "don''t worry, boss, the cliff will not humiliate you in primary school."


    Yuwentian''s words have reached this point. If he doesn''t accept it, he will be too sorry for yuwentian. Moreover, in his heart, he really wants to be a lecturer.


    "Boss, some of these courses are conflicting. Some people can''t learn other things after learning these things. Isn''t that a little bad?"


    Xiao Wu thoroughly studied the course. He was a little depressed. He wanted to learn spells and arrays, but the two were carried out at the same time. He was lack of skills.


    Yu Wentian tapped on Xiaowu''s head, "little doll, you have a big heart. Don''t be greedy, you know?"


    Xiao Wu touched his head, but he still didn''t give up. He wanted to let Yu Wentian adjust the course. After all, he was empty most of the time. In fact, there was no conflict.


    However, Yu Wentian never promised Xiaowu''s request, "Xiaowu, you should remember that there are gains and losses. When you choose one of them, you will lose the others. Only in this way can you improve. Otherwise, everything is half a bucket of water, and even learning is useless."


    Xiao Wu nodded thoughtfully. Although he was still reluctant, he didn''t know what to say. Instead of wasting time here, he might as well choose one of the two courses.


    In fact, yuwentian didn''t completely tell Xiaowu his intention. Xiaowu will know something slowly. It''s too early to understand.


    Although there are several courses that are repeated and need to make choices, yuwentian has considerations. For example, spells and arrays actually belong to the same category. As long as you learn one well and the other is by analogy, you don''t have to waste time learning.


    Xiao Wu finally learned the array. Although he was really interested in the spell used by the high priest when he was a child, the five element array laid by Yu Wentian outside obviously attracted him more.


    As for the cliff, Xiao Wu forced him to listen to the spell class when he was free. At that time, he could teach it to him and meet his wishes.


    The next day, the course was posted on the square of magic capital. Many people and Xiao Wu had the same idea. They were very sorry for some course conflicts.


    However, they dare not say anything more. Yu Wentian has seen his means and knows what happens when he opposes Yu Wentian. Some studies are valuable to them.


    Arrays and spells are the two most popular courses in addition to the basic courses of cultivation. In addition to these two courses, mechanism technology is more popular. After all, there are not a few who can''t practice. Mechanism technology is the simplest for them.


    In comparison, the number of alchemists who should have had the most people is the least, which is understandable. After all, the demon world is short of resources. Everyone knows that there is still a great resistance to learning alchemy.


    Of course, as a lecturer, cliff is still very happy, because he also accepted five disciples. In this case, he also chose alchemy. He must really like alchemy.


    "Yuwen, didn''t you say that you also set up a course in primary school? What''s your course? Why didn''t we see it?"


    Yu Wentian visited around and just arrived at the primary school. Someone was very sharp eyed. When he saw Yu Wentian, he asked anxiously. He got up early in the morning to grab Yu Wentian''s course, but he didn''t find it.


    It has been said before that Yu Wentian is mainly a tutor in the University, but he also opened a course that can be studied in primary school, middle school and University, but he didn''t find it in the course.


    "I have a course, but because I am busy, the time of the course is uncertain. When I have time, I will open the course, regardless of degree or time."


    The people were relieved immediately. There was no need to worry that there was no way to grab yuwentian''s course. "Yuwen, what''s your course? Can you tell us?"


    Yuwentian nodded and threw out a Warcraft. At that time, everyone retreated a lot. He was already a Warcraft in the middle and late stage of Yuanying, and his strength was comparable to that of a monk in the realm of nirvana.


    However, the Warcraft has never moved. It lies timidly at yuwentian''s feet. It is a Warcraft tamed by yuwentian. It should also be used as a mount.


    "My course is animal control, which teaches you how to control Warcraft."


    There was an uproar at the bottom, but there were many people who used Warcraft as mounts, but Warcraft was proud of the beast family. Unless it was much stronger than him, it was difficult to control it, but I had never heard of the saying of animal control.


    "I said that if you have animal control skills, you will have them. As long as you want to learn, you can come and listen to me at that time."


    Yu Wentian didn''t explain too much. He turned around with Warcraft and left. He already knew the overall strength of the Warcraft. It was too bad to fight with the gods.


    He didn''t remember where he saw the art of defending animals. It was too troublesome for him to take a monster or Warcraft with him. He didn''t practice all the time.


    However, there are many Warcraft in the world of Warcraft, and their strength is very strong. If the world of Warcraft can have a large number of powerful Warcraft that can be controlled as soon as possible, their strength can compete with the Terran. After occupying some areas of the Terran, they have a certain capital to fight against the gods.

 Chapter 435

    The speed of the people coming from the demon palace was several days later than yuwentian expected. I think the demon king and the high priest really helped him stop for a long time, but they didn''t stop at last.


    On the day when the school opened, Yu Wentian felt a strange atmosphere in the magic capital. The low-level monsters hovering over the magic capital seemed to be frightened. They all disappeared and could not find their whereabouts.


    There is a musty smell in the air from beginning to end. It is like humus deposited for many years. It emanates from the ground and wanders in the magic capital. The source of the musty smell is the highest existence in the magic capital, the magic palace.


    Both the old demon king and the high priest stood at the center of the demon palace. Although the animal chair had not been removed, the old demon king had never nested on the animal chair.


    Yuwentian frowned. What are the three old men around? Let the old demon king and the high priest be so afraid?


    After a careful feeling, I didn''t see any special place. Cultivation is just the realm of Yuanshen. It may not be comparable to the high priest and the old demon king.


    "Yuwentian has seen the demon king and the high priest. He doesn''t know that the demon king and the high priest came to me. What''s the matter?"


    A moment later, yuwentian took back his eyes and looked at the demon king and the high priest. He obviously felt the anger generated by the three elders after feeling his eyes. The demon king and the high priest were secretly reminding him not to stare at others.


    "We don''t want to see you, but three elders want to see you. You haven''t seen these three elders for a short time."


    The old demon king introduced one by one. His eyes seemed impatient and didn''t show much respect. It can be seen that the old demon king was also very unhappy with the three elders.


    The first one wearing blue clothes is the green dragon elder guarding the east of the demon world. The old man''s feet have never touched the ground. When walking on the ground, he will naturally grow a green plant, emitting a green light like a green dragon, and drag the green dragon elder up.


    Then came the rosefinch elder in fire red clothes. A pair of fire red wings loomed behind the rosefinch elder, which was a phenomenon of transforming God, but it was obvious that the rosefinch elder was forged.


    In the back is an elder wearing a black robe. I can''t see its particularity, but if it is divided by color, this should be the Xuanwu elder.


    According to the truth, there should be two empty positions among them. One is the white tiger elder and the other is the Yellow Dragon elder. I don''t know why. They just empty one in the front position. I don''t know whether it is the white tiger elder or the Yellow Dragon elder.


    Yu Wentian thought carefully. Before, someone in the magic capital wanted to assassinate him. It was these attribute powers that were used, and the number of people could also correspond to that before.


    It can be determined that the four people in black have already been killed. Then the three elders in front of us are afraid of the existence of the masters of those people in black.


    "It turned out to be three elders. Yu Wentian has little knowledge. He hasn''t seen three elders yet. He''s really lucky."


    Yu Wentian freely hugged his hands and shook left and right. It was obvious that he was disrespectful to the three elders. He didn''t have a younger generation''s posture at all.


    Elder Qinglong snorted coldly and said angrily, "if our disciples didn''t know where to experience these days, you really wouldn''t be qualified to see us."


    "Elder Qinglong doesn''t have to be angry. What do you care about with such a little hairy child? Let him see our apprentice and let him know what a younger generation should do."


    The rosefinch elder also stared at yuwentian and said faintly. After that, he gave yuwentian a disdainful look.


    Yu Wentian is not only surprised. He hasn''t despised himself. Where can he get these old guys to tell us what to do here? "If it weren''t for the face of the old demon king and the high priest, I wouldn''t bird you."


    Only the Xuanwu elder in the last place has never moved, as if he was isolated from the world. Yu Wentian estimated that he had a Kung Fu of incense when he entered the demon palace, but he had never seen the elder move. I can hardly feel my breath.


    Looking at the three elders of all kinds, Yu Wentian determined that the three elders did not know that their disciples were dead, and the one who killed them was him standing in front of them.


    From this point of view, the three old generals did not come to him for the Revenge of their disciples. What is the reason why they let the three old guys out?


    "Three elders, since I''m not qualified to see you, I won''t lower your status here. I''ll go first. It''s not like your leisure."


    Yuwentian tried to leave. The faces of elder Qinglong and elder rosefinch were blue. They had given yuwentian enough face, but they didn''t think this guy didn''t even want their face.


    The old devil king and the high priest watched and secretly opened their mouths. Sure enough, these three old guys were not yuwentian''s opponents. They knew that they should bring yuwentian up a few days ago to suppress the arrogance of these three old things.


    "You have to leave in a hurry. The three of us have something to ask you. It''s not too late for you to leave after we ask."


    Finally, the Xuanwu elder moved. His voice was very nice and magnetic. It sounded like a neighbor''s brother, soft but strong.


    If there is a girl here, I''m afraid he will be confused by his voice. No wonder he hasn''t moved, but he doesn''t know what the face blocked by long hair looks like.


    "Three elders, don''t you come for the school? You should know that we have solved the aura and improved the strength of all the demons. Isn''t it what you want?"


    Elder Qinglong frowned. Naturally, they wanted to increase the strength of the demon clan, but Yu Wentian was selfish, and there were disadvantages in Yu Wentian''s school, which was not as good as Yu Wentian''s propaganda.


    "We''re not here to ask about your school this time. We''ll talk about it later. We have something else to come to you."


    The Xuanwu Elder spoke again. Elder Qinglong and elder rosefinch, holding their scepters, stood aside and waited for the Xuanwu elder to speak. It seemed that the Xuanwu elder was one of them.


    "Do you know a man named boundless? You learned your magic skills from the cliff?"


    Xuanwu elder went straight in with theout any hesitation.

 Chapter 436

    The old demon king and the high priest were stunned. They and the three elders had been deadlocked for several days, but they had never mentioned this problem. I thought the three elders had not felt the power of martial arts.


    If they had known that they were going to ask this question, they would not let the three elders see Yu Wentian even if they were fighting with the three elders.


    Yu Wentian was stunned, and then he was relieved. At the beginning, hiding the magic skill was just to prevent trouble. However, now most of the whole magic world is under his control, and there is no need to hide and devour the magic skill.


    If he is from the boundless, he is really a person of the demon family. At that time, his footsteps in the demon world may be more stable.


    "Master boundless is my master, but the source of my magic skill is also master boundless. But if I know him, I really don''t know him."


    Everyone in the hall was in a mess and didn''t understand what Yu Wentian meant. Since the magic skill was obtained from boundless and claimed that boundless was his master, why did he say he didn''t know boundless?


    "What do you mean?"


    The magnetic voice came out of the Xuanwu elder''s mouth again, but he still didn''t see him raise his head, as if it had become a taboo of the Xuanwu elder.


    "The boundless elder in your mouth died hundreds of years ago. He stored the swallowing magic skill as a forbidden skill in a demon sect called the southern region. I accidentally found it and began to practice."


    Yu Wentian spread his hands, looking very casual. He didn''t feel guilty about practicing others'' Supreme taboo skills at will.


    Elder Qinglong and elder rosefinch stared at yuwentian for a long time, but finally shook their heads.


    Swallowing magic skills and swallowing other people''s accomplishments will inevitably lead to a variety of personalities to devour the original personality or split the original personality, but Yuwen Tiansi has no such sign. What makes him split is not evil Qi, but another evil Qi that they have never seen.


    But they just came to pursue the whereabouts of boundless and devouring magic power. They would not ask much about the evil Qi in Yuwen celestial body.


    After a long time, elder Qinglong and elder rosefinch didn''t speak. Their eyes seemed to be on the Xuanwu elder. It seems that the master this time is the Xuanwu elder.


    "Since you are a boundless disciple and have practiced my demon swallowing skill, you should be qualified to become the demon spirit of my demon family, but you need to pass the test."


    Elder Qinglong and elder rosefinch heard what the Xuanwu elder said. Their faces changed at once. They looked at the Xuanwu elder incredulously and wondered if there was something wrong with their ears. They just heard it wrong.


    "Xuanwu elder, how can you say such a thing? It''s not my race. His heart must be different. Although he has practiced the skill of swallowing demons, he is still a human race. How can he assume the identity of a demon spirit? We don''t agree."


    Elder rosefinch took the lead in expressing his views. Although elder Qinglong didn''t say a word, he knew from his attitude that he was on the same line with elder rosefinch at this time.


    The Xuanwu elder was immediately angry and poked the staff heavily into the ground. At that time, a powerful water power filled the whole hall.


    "The white tiger elder has handed over this matter to the old man. I won''t bother the two elders to worry. If something goes wrong, the old man will bear it."


    Elder Qinglong and elder rosefinch almost smoke on their heads and stare at Yu Wentian fiercely. They don''t know what the Xuanwu elder thinks.


    The demon world doesn''t know how many sides there are no demons. At that time, if they leave the customs and discuss with the old demon king and the high priest, the demons will come from their disciples. How can they be so cheap.


    No matter what, they couldn''t be convinced, but the Xuanwu elder did get the command of the white tiger elder. In this matter, they can''t stop any actions of the Xuanwu elder.


    "Well, since the Xuanwu elder has said, we don''t say much, but for other opinions, we must ask the demon you see to explain to us."


    The Xuanwu elder paused, but turned aside and ignored elder Qinglong and elder rosefinch, but the meaning was very obvious. They did what they wanted to do.


    The old demon king and the high priest looked at it and were very angry. These old guys are really troubled. They finally got a favor from the Xuanwu elder. Elder rosefinch and elder Qinglong are afraid to talk about what they have discussed for several days.


    "Yuwentian, I heard that after you came to the demon family, you killed many demon families at will, but is there this thing?"


    Elder Qinglong looked at yuwentian fiercely, but if yuwentian admitted it, he was afraid that he would kill yuwentian directly, and the scepter in his hand could see and tremble.


    Yu Wentian urged the sun body and stared at the green dragon elder without fear.


    "The official of the demon clan did kill a few, but they are all the moths of the demon clan. If you keep them, the demon clan will be destroyed in the hands of these people. Elder Qinglong is like this. Does he want to ignore the whole demon clan for the sake of the moths of several demon clans?"


    "I heard you are a clever mouth. When I see you today, it''s really extraordinary. However, people have died. How can Lord yuwentian prove that they are the moths you said?"


    The rosefinch snorted coldly and continued.


    Yu Wentian turned his head again and gave elder rosefinch a white eye. "As elder rosefinch said, people are dead. How can you prove that they are ordinary demons and I killed the wrong person?"


    "You..." the rosefinch elder suddenly became angry and suddenly laughed again. "Old man, someone really came to prove it. Come on, bring up Lord Dongfang Yun."


    Yuwentian nodded. It was Dongfang Yun who made trouble behind his back. He underestimated the guy''s contacts. Even such a secret elder could invite him out, but it was too late. Otherwise, he really wanted to torture Dongfang Yun.


    Elder Qinglong and elder Zhuque looked at yuwentian proudly and waited for the arrival of Dongfang Yun. As long as Dongfang Yun arrived, they had reason to condemn yuwentian. They just looked at yuwentian so calm and worried.


    After a while, a waiter from the demon palace came back and whispered a few words in the ears of elder Qinglong and elder rosefinch. The two elders suddenly changed their faces and looked at Yu Wentian with uncertain eyes.

 Chapter 437

    The news that the two elders got was not too big, but he got the news a little earlier than the elders.


    Dongfang Yun hid in many ways, but was finally found by Yundong. Yundong, who was expelled by the cloud family, fought with Dongfang Yun recklessly, and finally killed Dongfang Yun.


    Shuilian, who was locked up at home, didn''t know who helped him. He wanted to escape, but he was just met by Yundong. They fought and died together in the end.


    And the only one at large is tianque. Of course, this is just a folk rumor. In fact, there is no one who escaped.


    When I signed up that day, I saw tianque in the school. Tianque is also smart and has always been among those students.


    Two days later, yuwentian finally knew tianque''s idea. He knew that he would go to Dongfang family now. Dongfang family would not want her in order to save face, while Yun family and Yundong wanted to break her into pieces. She was the safest among these people.


    Unfortunately, yuwentian knew what she thought. Without saying a word, he directly understood her life. He took her head back to Xiaowu and cliff, as if they had taken it to make food for the skeletons in the underworld.


    "Did you do it? Did you do the things in Dongfang Yun''s family?"


    Elder Qinglong was excited when he pointed to yuwentian''s nose. He had never been so passive. The old demon king and the high priest were with them these days. They had no chance to do these things. Yuwentian was the only one left.


    Yuwentian raised his head and lifted the elder Qinglong''s hand. His face was extremely cold. He didn''t like others pointing at his nose and yelling.


    "Old fellow, please find out. Dongfang Yun was killed because of excessive love. What does it have to do with me?" After stopping, I suddenly heard a sound of broken bones from the position of elder Qinglong''s fingers.


    "Also, I kindly remind elder Qinglong that I don''t like others pointing at the nose and scolding. You''d better pay attention to this, otherwise it will not be so simple next time."


    Elder Qinglong was stunned. He didn''t feel when yuwentian gave him his hand. He raised his hand and wanted to solve yuwentian. However, he was stopped by elder Xuanwu.


    "Elder Qinglong, what do you mean by shooting at a younger generation? Now he is the candidate of the demon spirit. It''s not the time for you to do it. You''d better pay attention to this."


    Elder Qinglong gave a cold look at the Xuanwu elder and then looked at Yu Wentian. Finally, he flashed away and disappeared in the hall angrily. Elder suque and Xuanwu elder also disappeared one after another. From beginning to end, the Xuanwu elder never looked up at anyone.


    Watching the disappearance of the three people, yuwentian was very interested. This should be the so-called teleportation tool, which should be the same as the Wanli Dun Rune in his hand.


    It''s just that the seal of Wanli Dun Rune hasn''t been opened. It''s not his property. After each use, it takes a lot of time to accumulate energy, and their transmission magic tools don''t have such requirements. As long as you pour the aura into the magic tools, you can walk through them at will.


    I thought about looking for books in this field to learn before. I was too busy, so I forgot that since the three elders have such magic tools, there should be relevant records in the demon world.


    "Demon king, high priest, what is the demon spirit they say? Why didn''t I hear the people in the demon world say it?"


    He has been in the demon world for a long time. He has almost understood many things in the demon world. In addition to those secret things, I''m afraid he knows more than the old demon king and the high priest, but he really hasn''t heard of this demon spirit.


    "The demon world is not as simple as you seem. The demon king is the master. In fact, the demon world is dominated by three parties. The demon king manages government affairs, the high priest manages sacrifices, diseases, etc., and the demon spirit is in charge of Reiki and cultivation."


    The old devil looked at the distance and said slowly, as if it had been a long time ago. Even in his mind, it was almost vague and unclear.


    "The evil spirit is to use the swallowing magic skill to supplement the aura of the demon world. The last evil spirit should have been boundless and has been settled, but he left with the swallowing magic skill. Since then, there has been no evil spirit."


    The high priest added beside him, I can see that he is still nostalgic for the demon spirit. I don''t know what the relationship between the past and boundless is.


    "It looks good. I''ll break through their so-called level, but I don''t know what level they will set to test me?"


    The old demon king and the high priest shook their heads, "it should have been the Presbyterian group and the Dharma protector group to set up the contents of the examination. Most of them are the same, there is no big difference, but it seems that the four elders in your examination will come to participate, and there will be some trouble at that time."


    Yuwen Tian frowned slightly, "aren''t the four elders in the elder group?"


    The high priest shook his head. The Presbyterian group was the Presbyterian group, while the four elders were the right arm of the demon spirit. Before, they were also called the four elders. After the demon spirit left, they became the only one on the other side. It''s a pity that they didn''t have the ability of the demon spirit.


    Yuwentian knew it. No wonder elder Qinglong and elder rosefinch looked like that when they heard that elder Xuanwu wanted him to become a demon. They were worried that he would rob power.


    But the Xuanwu elder is also one of the four elders. Why did he choose him to be the candidate of the demon spirit? It doesn''t make sense.


    And the white tiger elder supported by the Xuanwu elder is even more mysterious. The last time among those people in black, there was no metallic power.


    There was a feeling in his heart that the Xuanwu elder must have the credit of the white tiger elder for doing such an incredible thing, but Yuwen tianbai couldn''t understand why.


    "If I want these four old guys to be my assistant, I dare not accept it. I don''t know when I will be betrayed by these old guys. I can''t even keep the bones. It will be a big loss."


    Yuwentian shook his head and said disapprovingly.


    The old demon king and the high priest also shook their heads helplessly. They were speechless for Yuwen''s innocence. They didn''t know what was thinking in his mind.


    "You''d better think about how to pass the assessment they give you first, and then say whether they want to help you."


    Yuwentian lazily raised his hands and yawned. He didn''t care. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What are you afraid of? I don''t believe they have the ability to pass."

 Chapter 438

    On a mountain with a double array not far from the devil, elder Qinglong and elder rosefinch looked at the Xuanwu elder angrily and kept asking him how he made such a decision.


    The Xuanwu elder was also helpless. Finally, he had to tell them that this was not his decision, but the decision made by the white tiger elder. Of course, what he said was also true.


    "How could the white tiger elder make such a stupid decision? It must be that he hasn''t seen the boy Yu Wentian. No, I''m going to find him."


    The rosefinch said to go. Xuanwu chased the rosefinch back after several steps.


    "Elder white tiger, you are in a critical period of seclusion. If you disturb him, there will be no good fruit to eat at that time. In fact, this matter is very simple. If you don''t want him to become a demon, we will make the assessment more difficult at that time. Anyway, he is a Terran, and we are reasonable."


    Elder rosefinch suddenly calmed down. He was too aggressive just now and completely forgot that the assessment of Yu Wentian was conducted by the four of them. At that time, even if he narrowly passed the assessment of elder white tiger, he could not pass the assessment of the three of them, and he could not become a demon.


    "Xuanwu elder, although you don''t talk at ordinary times, it seems that you are the most insidious existence."


    The city of the sky is still a magnificent scene. Today, a rainbow is hanging in the sky, which adds a gorgeous color to the city of the sky.


    Of course, the rainbow is not formed naturally, but someone is idle and bored. It is not others who are really dressed in the same color as the rainbow.


    "Elder Si snake is all right. I haven''t seen you for several days. General Ben took the kitten for a walk. He just ran into your little snake and asked it to tell him the news. He didn''t say it, so general Ben sent it back to you."


    Come on, a white cat came out from behind general Yin Hu, with a dying cyan snake in its mouth. It was the messenger of the snake who had been waiting for several days.


    Si snake bared his teeth and stared at Yin Hu. He was not stupid enough to believe Yin Hu''s nonsense. It must be the little green snake Yin Hu met. He wanted to know Yu Wentian''s news first. As a result, the little green snake refused to say, so the white cat tortured the little green snake like this.


    "Yin Hu, it''s best not to let the general meet your white cat alone. Otherwise, the general doesn''t mind tasting the taste of cat meat."


    The white cat was creepy and hid behind Yinhu.


    Yin Hu smiled. "Don''t be so angry, general sishe. Xiaobai is not malicious. Well, here is a Huiyuan pill that can be cultivated into a man. It''s convenient to be my Xiaobai''s apology. Let''s first see what news Xiaoqing snake has brought back."


    The snake looked at Yin Hu and put the little green snake in his ear. The little green snake''s mouth made a faint sound. Yin Hu listened for a long time, but he couldn''t understand a word. He could only wait for Yin Hu''s translation.


    After hearing the little green snake''s words, the snake''s face improved a lot. With a playful smile, Yin Hu was more curious about what kind of news the little green snake brought back.


    After Yin Hu apologized for a long time, he finally told Yin Hu the news. Yin Hu was shocked when he heard it.


    "He came from another world, but he didn''t fall into the territory of the gods? It''s strange."


    Yin Hu has a smile on his face. Rao Shi has never encountered such a situation. Basically, the door is in the city of the sky. There is no accident.


    "This man is as interesting as I expected. The old monk sent by Chenlong knows him. He already knows that he will become the God of the city of the sky from the southern region, but he still chose the demon world."


    Yin Hu suddenly calmed down, "no, he is just the cultivation of nirvana. How did he get here from another world?"


    The snake was stunned, and he didn''t know how to answer the question. "At that time, we''ll go down and have a look. Don''t we know everything?"


    Yin Hu and Si snake looked at each other, smiled at each other, and immediately understood.


    It''s reported from the demon palace that it will take another month for the white tiger elder to get out of the customs. After all, it''s a big event to see the demon spirit again after so many years. You must wait until the white tiger elder gets out of the customs before you conduct an assessment.


    Yuwentian doesn''t care. He just took it to practice in this month. Those old guys are not fuel-saving lights. It''s always good to be more prepared.


    After receiving the news, Yu Wentian only listened to a class on the cliff in primary school and went to the underworld to practice.


    "You are not my opponent now. What are you doing in front of me? Do you want me to make you fly ash?"


    Standing in front of yuwentian was a skeleton with five flames on his head, followed by many skeletons. He had been standing in front of yuwentian for several days, but he didn''t dare to do it and refused to leave.


    Soon the moon will rise and they will go to bed. Yu Wentian feels pity for them and finally opens his eyes and asks about these skeletons.


    "You have been practicing in our dead gods for a long time. You just bully our low-level skeletons. If you really have the ability, why don''t you go to the Styx to practice?"


    Yu Wentian was interested. He looked at the skeleton in front of him with burning eyes. "Say, look, where is the Styx river? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Several skeletons consciously removed their arms and hands, made two chairs and put them behind the skeletons of Yu Wentian and five regiments of fire


    The skeleton sat down very elegant. Even if there was no flesh and blood, it looked like a refined childe.


    "The Styx river is one of the prisons in the underworld, but it is rarely used. It is usually used. There are nine sections from the day after tomorrow to the real immortal. Each section also has its own order. If you really have strength, you can try the Styx river."


    As soon as the skeleton''s words were finished, there was no trace of Yu Wentian in front of him. He said to himself, "I knew this guy was willing to go to the Styx to experience. I didn''t tell him earlier that my skeleton was broken for several sections."


    The mountain in the distance sent a message that the moon was about to rise. All the skeletons found a comfortable position and fell asleep.


    After taking a final look at the direction yuwentian left, the skeleton of the five regiments of fire also lay directly in the earth, "I don''t know how much the boy can break through. It''s better not to get out."

 Chapter 439

    In the underworld, shrouded by the moonlight, the so-called skeletons and wandering souls can no longer be seen. Only one or two lower creatures born in the underworld can be seen occasionally.


    They have no so-called spiritual consciousness, and naturally they don''t know that when the moonlight appears, it''s time for them to rest.


    Yuwentian was unimpeded all the way. Before long, he came to the so-called Styx river. In front of him, there was a broad land, and he couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    This is the function of space force. When you enter the boundary of Styx River, everything around you becomes small. On the contrary, the nine rivers in front of you that don''t know where they lead have become the whole world.


    "It turns out that this is the so-called Styx. It''s really a good place for experience. Why didn''t you go to the underworld to have a look at it at the beginning? I don''t know if the Styx in all the world looks the same."


    Yu Wentian stood at the edge of the Styx river. Looking from a distance, nine rivers glittering with dark cyan light appeared in front of him one by one. He didn''t know where the source was, but only knew that their end was hell.


    Among the nine rivers, Yu Wentian can determine Jichuan and forgetting Chuan. Only these two rivers are composed of real water flow, while the other seven rivers are composed of dark cyan streamer.


    According to the calculation of these two rivers, Jichuan is the closest to yuwentian, followed by resentment River, distress River, sadness River, lamentation River and fire river. Qiechuan is in the seventh place, followed by the river of oath and the river of reincarnation.


    Forgetting Sichuan and remembering Sichuan are the two most widely spread Styx rivers on the earth. "There are two rivers in the world. One is called forgetting Sichuan. If you drink the water of forgetting Sichuan, you will forget everything; the other is called remembering Sichuan, and if you drink the water of remembering Sichuan, you will remember everything."


    They all think that forgetting Sichuan and Jichuan are together, but they don''t know that Jichuan is at the head of the Styx River, but forgetting Sichuan is juxtaposed with the river of keeping vows in the yellow spring, which is one of the main raw materials for Mengpo soup.


    The river of vows is also a special existence. It is a river specially created for powerful beings such as gods. To prevent their spiritual power from being too strong, the river can''t help them.


    As for the reincarnation river behind hell, there is no need to say more. Few people know the reincarnation River, but they know the reincarnation well in the center of the reincarnation River, which is the main channel for the creatures of the underworld to the human world and the divine world.


    As for the other five rivers, Yu Wentian doesn''t know what their role is.


    Looking up, there are two kinds of creatures circling above the nine rivers. Both of them have a pair of black wings behind them. One of them is very similar to a skeleton. There is a flame on his head, but it is not a dark fire, but a limitless karma fire. He holds a titanium fork in his hand, which is the night fork of the underworld.


    The other kind of black body and green eyes, with a big gap between men and women, is Luocha ghost. Men rely on strength to play an important role in the underworld, while women Luocha rely on beauty to seduce. Their flattering skills are more advanced than those of Nine Tailed foxes.


    In the center of Jichuan River, there is an old figure sitting. His clothes have long been worn out. The parts hanging into the water have been covered with green moss. In the depths of the moss, there are black spots. It can be seen that the old man has been sleeping here for a long time.


    But yuwentian could still feel his breath. He really just fell asleep, but he didn''t die. He was not a living creature in the underworld, but came from other worlds like him.


    "Junior Yu Wentian knows about the Styx River and has come here to practice. I don''t know if you are here. I dare ask if you can lend me a way to let me rush over and practice in the Styx river."


    The old man''s cultivation is very profound. Luocha and Yasha were born as demigods. However, so many Luocha and Yasha can''t embarrass a sleeping old man. It''s enough to see his strength.


    But the old man did not move, and Yu Wentian frowned, "is it difficult that the old man has completely slept? There is no way to wake up?"


    Yuwen Tianxin guessed and thought, but there was no action. Jichuan had been shrouded in momentum by the old man. However, if he stepped on the lake of Jichuan, I''m afraid the old man would subconsciously attack.


    Besides, as a junior who has experienced here, he can''t be so reckless.


    "Young man, I''m sorry. I''ve been here for too long. My body has been petrified and can''t move a penny. I have to talk to my little brother with spiritual knowledge. Will my little brother mind?"


    An old voice came out of the old man''s body, but the old man''s body did not move for half a minute. Although he had the feeling of breathing, there was no vibration of the vocal cords.


    Yuwen Tianxin was surprised. "He can condense his spiritual consciousness. The old man really doesn''t exist, but he doesn''t know why he has been on the Jichuan river for so long."


    "The elder is willing to pay attention to the younger generation. For the younger generation, he is already overjoyed. Naturally, he doesn''t mind. But the younger generation doesn''t know how many years the elder has spent on the Sichuan river and has been petrified."


    The voice of spiritual consciousness stopped. Yu Wentian pricked up his ears and heard the small calculation voice from the void. It seems that the time has been too long for the old man to forget.


    In half an hour, the old man''s voice finally came to yuwentian again in his body.


    "If the old man did not make a wrong calculation, it would be about three hundred years. Time passes so quickly. Without paying attention, three hundred years have passed. No wonder the body has been petrified."


    There was a long sigh in the old man''s body. I''m afraid the old man didn''t say a word for 300 years. Maybe if he didn''t come, the old man wouldn''t wake up.


    However, Yu Wentian was shocked. The old people have stayed here for 300 years and have not left. What strength does Sichuan have to stop such a powerful man from leaving?


    "Elder, younger generation, I want to know why you have been on the Jichuan river for 300 years. Why have you been on the Jichuan river for 300 years?"


    Yuwentian urged the medicine pupil and vaguely saw that in the old man''s body, a bright spiritual consciousness turned into a human shape similar to the old man and sat down in the sea. Although the whole face was covered by drooping hair, yuwentian could see that the old man was lost in thought again.


    It was half an hour later that the old man remembered.


    "I remember. I want to remember the past, so I came to forget the river. It has been 300 years, but I haven''t remembered it."

 Chapter 440

    The old man''s memory is so bad that he doesn''t even know his name, but there seems to be a voice in his mind calling him old Wu.


    According to Wu Lao''s scattered memory, Yu Wentian probably knows how Wu Lao came to the Styx river.


    One day about 300 years ago, Wu woke up and saw a strange himself. He didn''t know who he was or where he was. People around him called him Wu, but he didn''t have any feelings.


    In this way, after a long time, he knew the world again, and he also knew that his cultivation was very strong, but he didn''t know where his cultivation came from.


    At the beginning, it was ok, but it couldn''t affect him. It didn''t matter if he couldn''t remember. What he forgot proved to be unimportant.


    But with the passage of time, he felt more and more wrong. There was a demon in his heart, which hindered his practice.


    He repeatedly tried to expel the heart devil, but he couldn''t know the origin of the heart devil, so he couldn''t get the heart devil. He could only let the heart devil haunt the Tao.


    Old Wu felt that not only did he not improve his accomplishments, but he also had a retrogressive trend. This would not work. He could not accept such a thing happening to him.


    In the mouth of an old wise man, he learned that there was a river called Jichuan in the underworld. As long as he drank Jichuan''s water, he could remember all his memories.


    After many difficulties, Wu finally came to Jichuan with an attitude of trying. He was excited and drank a mouthful of Jichuan water. However, it was useless. He still couldn''t remember everything before. He didn''t give up. He didn''t expect to sit in Jichuan for 300 years.


    "Little brother, have you forgotten your future and past, come here and have a drink of forgetting Sichuan water?"


    Yuwentian shook his head. "Back to the elder, the younger generation didn''t come here to remember the previous things. The younger generation hasn''t forgotten the previous things. The younger generation came here to practice."


    Old Wu''s spiritual consciousness nodded at the midpoint of his mind, and the old voice came again, "Oh, I haven''t forgotten. The memory of previous lives can''t be remembered. You''d better give up."


    Yuwentian has a black face and a group of black crows on his head... No, it should be a group of black Luo Zha and yecha flying around. He and Wu Laogen are not on the same line.


    "System, you get out of here. What''s the challenge of Sichuan?"


    Yu Wentian scolded the system for a long time in his mind, and the system finally got out.


    "Back to the host, the data show that this Jichuan is the first weight of the Styx river. It was once guarded by Luocha and yecha. Only three hundred years ago, this old man, yecha and Luocha, dared not go upstream of Jichuan. This old man became the guardian of Jichuan."


    "Don''t give me these theoretical things. I just want to know how to start remembering Chuan''s experience. Go and find it for me quickly, or I''ll tear you down immediately."


    "It''s easy to challenge. Just drink Jichuan''s water. And remind the host that it can''t cause any damage to the system with the power of the host."


    After that, the system sank into the sea again. No matter how Yu Wentian called in his mind, he could not contact the system.


    "Shit, it''s like this every time. What broken system can''t be relied on at all."


    Yu Wentian came out of the sea and looked at the old man again, "senior, if the senior doesn''t mind, the younger generation will take a mouthful of Jichuan water to drink."


    After that, yuwentian raised his hand, and a water ball rose up in Jichuan water and fell into yuwentian''s hand. Yaotong looked at Jichuan water, still flashing a dark cyan light, and could not see anything else.


    Yuwentian nodded, "it''s worthy of being the river of the underworld. The first weight of medicine pupil is useless."


    I can''t care too much. Since Mr. Wu has been drinking the water of forgetting Sichuan for 300 years, there are no serious consequences. He shouldn''t either.


    He put the water ball into his mouth. Before he could wriggle the joints of his throat, he had legs. He walked directly into Yu Wentian''s body from the innermost part and through his throat.


    Seeing that yuwentian drank the Jichuan river water, old Wu finally raised his head and looked in the direction of yuwentian. However, at this moment, yuwentian had closed his eyes and could not see old Wu''s face.


    There is another thing that old Wu didn''t tell Yu Wentian, which is why he has been here for 300 years.


    In these three hundred years, there are many evil people who have the existence of the underworld to practice here or cross the river from Jichuan. After drinking the water of Jichuan, they can remember the previous things, but he is a special existence.


    Later, he thought of a possibility, that is, for the other world, it is all undead, and he also has body, which is different from the structure of undead here. Maybe this is the reason.


    However, no living person like him has come here for 300 years. He has always been unable to verify the conjecture in his heart, so he has waited here for 300 years. Now yuwentian has come, and he can finally verify the idea in his heart.


    Yuwentian woke up slowly in a world of nothingness. Yuwentian struggled to open his eyes. It was dark all around, but the faint outline made him feel very familiar.


    But he felt a lot of pain in his body, as if he had been seriously injured. When did he get hurt? Yu Wentian knocked on his head, which was the most painful place.


    "I seem to have forgotten something very important. What is it? Why did I forget it? What is he?"


    After a while, there was a burst of dawn in the sky, and a new sun appeared on the horizon, sprinkling the fire red light on the earth, and the whole earth appeared new vitality again.


    This is the southern region destroyed by him. It has become a hell on earth before, but now it is the beginning again. Everything around is new, new monsters and new vegetation.


    He met many monsters on the road, met the mantis, robbed the apple with the mantis, and met the little white rabbit, but the little white rabbit jumped away, thinking he was going to rob the carrot in his hand.


    Finally, in a secret place, the essence of the southern region was found. It was a sculpted chaotic appearance hanging over a lake under a waterfall.


    This is the essence of the southern region that he is looking for. Yu Wen Tian is very excited and agitated, reaching out to explore chaos. When he is about to touch chaos, Yu Wen Tian is like an electric shock that takes his hands back and stares at the chaos sculpture in front of him.

 Chapter 441

    Yu Wentian frowned and looked carefully at the chaotic sculpture in front of him. His eyes were also full of vigilance and looked back and forth around the chaotic sculpture.


    "Why? Why do I always feel familiar with this thing? Why do I feel like I''ve been here once before?"


    Yuwentian covered his head. A voice in his heart kept reminding him that he didn''t come here to do this, but there was no memory in his mind. He didn''t know when he had seen this place or where he was going.


    "Come, I am the essence of the South domain. Do you want me? Now the whole southern area has been destroyed. Only my existence. As long as you occupy me, your cultivation will be enhanced. What are you hesitating about? Come on, put your hands on me, so that''s all."


    A pleasant voice came from the chaotic beast''s body. Yuwentian looked at chaos. There was a beautiful Luocha in it, almost naked, and the beautiful skin was filled with yuwentian''s eyes.


    Yuwen Tian looked fascinated. "How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    Yuwentian''s consciousness is slowly disappearing. He has almost forgotten how he can see the woman in the chaotic beast. At the moment, he is becoming a walking corpse.


    Luocha girl was stunned when she heard yuwentian''s words. After all, she was hiding in the sculpture. According to the truth, no one should find him. She didn''t know what yuwentian was about.


    Just for a moment, yuwentian almost broke through the shackles. Luocha had to concentrate and experience yuwentian''s inner world again.


    "Evil beast, this is my territory. Do you dare to go wild on my territory? Do you want to go to the reincarnation river?"


    Suddenly, a voice from ancient times sounded in the void, which was introduced into the ears of yuwentian and Luocha woman. Yuwentian suddenly woke up, while Luocha woman was full of fear. She looked at yuwentian reluctantly and finally left.


    As like as two peas, he was still at the moment. He was still in the river beside the river. Everything was just a dream. It was almost the same as what he had experienced before.


    "Elder, what happened to the younger generation just now? What would it feel like to return to the past world?"


    Mr. Wu nodded, "yes, you really go back to the previous world. Remembering Sichuan water has a role. If you have a deep memory in your heart, you will let the people who drink Sichuan water return to the original world again."


    Yuwen Tianming knew that no wonder he would return to the southern region. The final destruction of the southern region almost made him a real demon. Even after he came to this time, cliff and Xiaowu mistook him for a demon family. It was really normal to return to that place.


    "Since I came to Jichuan, neither Luocha nor Yasha have been haunting the river. I''m afraid I haven''t seen strangers for a long time. I can''t help coming to trouble you."


    Yuwentian folded his hands and bowed to old Wu. "Thank you for your help. If the elder didn''t help, I''m afraid I couldn''t come out in my memory."


    Yu Wentian was still terrified at this time. He felt a sense of powerlessness in his memory. Those reproduced scenes came from people''s hearts and almost wanted to drag a person and create a new ideal world. If he became one of the world, it would not be a simple thing to leave again.


    Old Wu just stopped and fell into meditation again. Yu Wentian is a living man. He drank Jichuan water, which can be regarded as remembering things before, but why did he drink Jichuan water here without any effect?


    "Elder, if you have any doubts, you might as well tell the younger generation. Although the younger generation is not sure that you can help the elder solve this problem, what if it is useful?"


    Old Wu looked at yuwentian very sincerely and was moved. Although he thought yuwentian would not have a way, he still told yuwentian all his thoughts.


    The old and the young, one in the river and the other on the bank, thought about it for a whole hour. Yu Wentian suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at old Wu in the center of the river.


    "Old Wu, if the younger generation remembers correctly, there is a river called the river of keeping vows in the netherworld. The gods and powerful spirits will make vows in the river of keeping vows before they return to forget Sichuan to drink the water of forget Sichuan?"


    Old Wu nodded, "among the nine Styx rivers, there is such a river, but I haven''t left Jichuan for 300 years, and I don''t know what that river is."


    Yuwentian nodded. He felt that the possibility of speculation in his heart was higher.


    "I remember the elder said before that when you wake up one day, you find that you don''t remember anything, but you have a strong power."


    Old Wu nodded again. He just didn''t know if he had been sleeping here for a long time. He didn''t know what Yu Wentian wanted to say.


    "Mr. Wu, the younger generation probably guessed why Jichuan''s water can''t work on you. It''s just that it''s not like this. Mr. Wu needs to find the answer himself."


    Yu Wentian suddenly raised his head when he saw the spirit in his body. However, the speed was too fast, which scattered the whole body into a spirit.


    Yuwentian could not resist the impulse to laugh and looked at old Wu.


    "The younger generation is also a human race. Forgetting Sichuan water has an effect on the younger generation, but it must also have an effect on the older generation, but it''s not like this. According to the story explained by the older generation, the younger generation guesses that the older generation may have been a great energy before and had been to the river of keeping vows. Therefore, as the ninth most important record of Sichuan, it can''t have any effect on the older generation."


    Wu Lao didn''t speak, and his spiritual knowledge dissipated. Yu Wentian didn''t know Wu Lao''s action, but he probably guessed it. Now Wu Lao must be thinking carefully.


    "Little brother, I think what you said is very reasonable. If I follow what you said, it is really possible. I''m afraid I''m going to take a trip to the river of keeping vows. Unfortunately, your strength is too low to go there."


    Old Wu''s voice came again. Unexpectedly, he wanted to protect yuwentian around. He just juxtaposed the river of oath and forgetting Sichuan. Unless it was the dead, he could not stay in the position of the yellow spring with the power of yuwentian now. It would be bad if he really killed him at that time.

 Chapter 442

    Yu Wentian shook his head. "Don''t worry about me, elder. I''m here for experience. Naturally, I want to spend one by one. I won''t bother elder to protect me."


    Old Wu spoke again after a long time. If he didn''t feel the momentum on forgetting Sichuan, he thought old Wu had left.


    "Well, I don''t care about you. What else do you want to know? After all, I''ve been in the Styx for 300 years. I still know some things. I don''t know if I can meet them in the future. If I want to know, I know everything."


    Yuwentian pinched his chin and thought, looking at the body of old Wu.


    "There are nine Styx rivers. I know the river of remembering, forgetting, swearing and reincarnation, but I don''t know the other five. I hope old Wu will tell me."


    "It''s not difficult. Although I just set foot in Jichuan, I''ve heard a lot about the other eight rivers. Now I''ll give you a general introduction..."


    Yu Wentian stared, pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    These nine rivers, except that the sea of oaths is independent in some aspects, all other rivers complement each other, but they are not connected visually.


    The nine times of the Styx River, the first to remember the river, is to remind people of the joys, sorrows and sorrows and the mistakes they have made; Resentment River and distress River extract different degrees of negative emotions from memory; Then enter the sad river and the lament River to vent their emotions in varying degrees; To the fire river is to burn all this and eliminate sin.


    If you are an ordinary person, after crossing the Huohe River, you will directly arrive at Wuchuan. Drink a bowl of Mengpo soup at the huangquan post station on the Bank of Wuchuan river. If you can, you will directly enter the reincarnation river. If you are a God, you should use the power of the river of oath to suppress the spiritual power in your body, so that the river can play a role.


    As for experience, Mr. Wu just doesn''t know. After all, he has forgotten what happened more than 300 years ago. What he can remember is all within 300 years.


    "Little brother, thank you for your advice. If I still remember the day before, I will come to thank you. Goodbye. Good luck."


    In yuwentian''s medicine pupil, a white spirit consciousness surged up from old Wu''s body and flew away to the distance. He could separate the spirit consciousness from the body.


    But he left in a hurry. Maybe he didn''t care about the petrified body. Even an energy mask had not been left around the body.


    With the departure of spiritual knowledge, the momentum and pressure on the river are also decreasing. Those Yasha and Luocha who originally lived on the river are ready to move. Even if it is really a stone, they probably want to crush the body.


    Among a group of Luocha, he also saw the one who had just come to seduce him. His eyes were most resentful. He was afraid that he felt very unhappy that old Wu had just broken his plan.


    "Nine days thunder Gang fire......"


    When all yecha and Luocha were looking at Wu Lao''s body, nine fire dragons with lightning suddenly fell in the sky. Yecha and Luocha had no time to respond, so they were driven into the river of forgetting Sichuan.


    Yu Wentian took the opportunity to drink water at the tip of his foot. In a blink of an eye, he came to the side of old Wu''s body and set up an array. This is a Buddhist array. It''s the best to deal with these Luocha and yecha.


    Wu Lao''s power is very powerful. If he really has a chance to get his help, isn''t it like playing with the gods at that time?


    Seeing Luocha and Yasha, he was about to escape from the water. Yuwentian was anxious to leave. He suddenly thought that he had not seen old Wu''s face. If he saw old Wu at that time and old Wu didn''t admit it, he might have a dependence.


    He gently pushed away the smelly hair on old Wu''s face. Yuwentian was suddenly stunned. He was frightened and retreated several steps. He almost couldn''t resist and fell into the river of forgetting Sichuan.


    The old man in front of him is very old, his face is full of wrinkles, and his eyes are closed. He can''t see the eyes clearly, but yuwentian can be sure that this is absolutely boundless.


    Why did the boundless elder who had died in the Tianmo gate for many years appear in the underworld in this domain again? Also lost memory, time is not right, this is really too strange.


    There were Yasha and Luocha climbing up from the water. Yuwentian couldn''t care much and had to leave. He had to wait until he met the boundless time to restore his memory again, ask or investigate slowly.


    However, the latter''s hope is slim. After all, in the demon world, the record of boundlessness is only after the swallowing magic skill is taken away, and the Tianmo gate has long been destroyed by him. Even if it is not destroyed, he can''t go back at will now.


    In front of the main hall in the center of the city of the sky, there is still a general guarding it. However, it is not general Chen long, but general snake after Chen long.


    General Si snake is a beautiful scenery outside the palace. All kinds of colors pile up on him, and his identity can be distinguished from a distance.


    He is not as lonely as general Chenlong. General Yinhu basically comes to find him every day.


    "What''s the matter with that little guy now? When will we find him? General Ben can''t wait to see what that interesting guy looks like."


    Since the last time the little white cat almost tortured the little green snake of the snake to death, the snake was very unhappy with Yin Hu. He didn''t say a word to him, and even the little green snake disappeared.


    But Yin Hu knew that Si snake''s temper would certainly continue to inquire. He wandered outside the palace every day in order to harass Si snake and let Si snake tell him the news.


    Nowadays, there are rumors about two people in the heavenly palace. It was originally very open in this aspect. Si snake can''t stand these gossip gods, but Yin Hu seems that nothing has happened, which really annoys Si snake.


    "I tell you, now that little guy''s situation, you won''t bother me anymore?"


    Yin Hu nodded seriously and made a bet on the little white cat, which finally made the snake believe a little.


    "The little guy is going to be elected as the demon in the demon world. He has been practicing in seclusion for a while, but he can''t find out where to practice. However, his assessment time is one month later. By that time, the general has finished, so we''ll go and have a look."


    Yin Hu nodded. "Elected demon? It''s really getting more and more interesting. I can''t wait for a month."

 Chapter 443

    Yuwentian was stunned. Yecha ghost and Luocha ghost got up from the river. Water droplets were dripping on their hair and wings, and looked at yuwentian fiercely.


    They were originally born here. The power of the river can''t have the slightest impact on them. Maybe the nine fire dragons suddenly introduced by Yu Wentian just now make them a little dull.


    "Is the underworld easy for dead people like you to set foot in? I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, we will impose sanctions on you, so that you will never return to the world of dead people."


    In the mid air, there appeared a middle-aged Yasha. Next to him was a very beautiful Luocha woman. It seems that these two people are the top leaders in Jichuan river.


    Yu Wentian was stunned. He suddenly remembered that the underworld was also the living world of the dead. The spirits produced here had a common understanding. They were alive, and all existence outside the underworld died from here.


    I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. I just came here and became a dead man.


    "I''m not here to disturb you, but just to cross nine rivers and experience. I don''t want to hurt you. I advise you to stay on the same road."


    The evil Qi on Yu Wentian suddenly broke out, which was not under the control of Yu Wentian. Since Yu Wentian entered the earth terrace of jiuchongming River, the evil Qi in his body seemed to be affected by something and surging uncontrollably.


    At the moment, looking at the Yasha and Luocha women as leaders, they are surging uncontrollably, as if they want to occupy yuwentian''s body.


    Yasha and Luocha looked at each other, both surprised, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You are actually a cultivator of evil Qi. You must do harm. We don''t allow the dead to pollute the Styx River, let alone the dead who cultivate evil Qi? You''d better hold your hands, or we''ll be impolite."


    On the empty right hand of yecha, a titanium fork suddenly appeared. This titanium fork is somewhat different from the surrounding yecha. It emits the smell of hell and the smell of more powerful yecha.


    Yu Wentian also heard that yecha is a ghost in the underworld, also a demigod and a patron god. They will have a leader. After the leader dies, he will refine the titanium fork with bone and blood and teach it to the next yecha.


    Although this titanium fork is only refined from ordinary bones, the blessings of so many generations of night forks can be regarded as a holy product. Even if it is a noble product, I''m afraid it can resist the existence of one or two high-grade products.


    Yu Wentian looked at the long knife in his hand. Although it is the existence of Tianji weapons, the seal has not been opened yet. There is still a gap compared with this titanium fork.


    And his strength in this Yasha is almost equal. It seems that he is still in a weak position.


    But how could he easily step back? If Yasha has the strength to directly crush him, it''s just that. Now his strength is almost the same, and he won''t retreat.


    The evil Qi in the body surged more fiercely, emanating from the body, and the whole person was extremely evil, just like those beings who had been expelled from the six realms and were not bound by the six realms.


    Luocha looked at the night fork nearby with some worry. The night fork also locked her eyebrows, but refused to step back. If he was an ordinary person, he might turn a blind eye, but if such an evil thing entered hell, he would not be able to make a job.


    Holding the titanium fork over his head, he flew tens of meters into the sky. Suddenly, he turned 180 degrees and retracted his wings. Like a shining meteor, he rushed towards yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian took a step back with his left foot, holding the middle of the long knife in his right hand and the back of the long knife in his left hand. His whole body was shrouded in evil Qi, which seemed more elusive.


    "Ding..."


    The harsh impact sound was sent out on the river. All the night forks and Luocha around couldn''t help covering their ears, as if they had been hit hard.


    Yu Wentian took dozens of steps backwards on the river before he stopped. Yasha just rotated in mid air and stopped on the river easily.


    "This guy''s physical strength is too strong. If I compare my physical strength with him, I will lose. It seems that I must win by coincidence."


    Yuwentian stared at yecha warily. He originally wanted to defeat him with the close attack yecha was good at, but he mistakenly estimated the power of yecha. He was a demigod and had a general gold body, which was essentially different from the gold body cultivated by the old monk from the southern region.


    In the comparison of pure power, there is still a distance between him and Yasha. At the same time, he is also aware of his shortcomings. If the opponent''s speed is faster than Yasha, his close attack is a huge loophole.


    Yasha is also famous for its speed. There are few species faster than Yasha, but it does not mean that it does not exist. Under the blessing of the solar body, its speed is almost comparable to Yasha, let alone those with high strength.


    This loophole must be filled.


    Yasha didn''t attack again. Holding a titanium fork, he always stared at yuwentian warily. He was also shocked by yuwentian''s reaction.


    With his own strength and the blessing of the titanium fork in his hand, even an ordinary Asura can deal with it. However, under the attack of the titanium fork, the little boy in his twenties just retreated dozens of steps, but he was not hurt at all. This is something he can''t accept.


    The female leader of Luocha in the sky is also full of tension. A beautiful face has been wrinkled together at the moment. Of course, it is still very beautiful.


    "All yecha Luocha listen to the order. Be sure to leave the dead man today."


    The Luocha woman held up a token with a black smell in her hand. This is the order to dispatch troops and generals. It belongs to the leader''s wife. Generally, she will never use it unless there is an emergency.


    All the Luocha ghosts and yecha ghosts have cheered up. Over the years, they have only heard of this token and have never seen it.


    Even the old man who has left now has not let them use this token, but now they have used it, which makes them nervous.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that the Lord and his wife have thought about it. Even if they use a token and concentrate their strength, they can''t defeat the old man, so they simply go with it.


    But Yu Wentian is different. Just because of his evil Qi, you can''t let him pollute the river.

 Chapter 444

    The sky is full of yecha ghosts and Luocha ghosts with black wings. The moonlight here was very weak, but now it is as dark as before.


    All the Luocha ghosts and yecha ghosts had weapons in their hands. They surrounded yuwentian with ferocious faces, but it seemed that they were like this.


    Yuwen sneered in his heart. He had fought against the Lord. He still had some scruples. Now so many yecha ghosts and Luocha ghosts rush in, which makes it difficult for the Lord to attack. It''s a good thing for him.


    Sure enough, Lord yecha looked at the Luocha girl hovering in the sky, spread her wings and flew up.


    Yuwen smiled coldly, and even his smile was full of evil spirit. At the moment, it was more obvious that the evil spirit made yecha ghost and Luocha ghost feel a breath of death.


    It''s a pity that they are only in their 30s and are still very young. They don''t know such a feeling, that is, the feeling of death. They still refuse to retreat and stare at Yu Wentian.


    Luocha woman welcomed Yasha back. She was very nervous in her eyes. She had never seen such an expression as Yasha. Her originally ugly face was even more ugly.


    "How''s it going? Is he much stronger than we thought?"


    Lord Yasha didn''t say a word, but quietly spread out the hand holding the titanium fork behind him.


    Seeing the palm of Lord yecha''s hand, Luo Cha''s face suddenly changed. In the palm of Lord yecha''s hand, there was a hole that was shaken because of too much strength. Black blood came out from it, but it was blocked by yecha''s mana.


    "He made it? He has such great power?"


    Luo Cha''s female face was full of disbelief. Just now she looked in the sky. Although Yu Wentian''s ability was indeed very strong, it was obvious that Lord yecha had the upper hand. Why did it come to such an end in less than a cup of tea?


    Lord Yasha''s whole face was also wrinkled. If he had retreated like yuwentian just now, it would not have been like this, but he had to carry it down, which led to such a result.


    He didn''t expect yuwentian to be so powerful, but he was very satisfied. At least he insisted and let yuwentian look at him, and he was afraid of them.


    However, these yuwentian didn''t know. Seeing that those yecha ghosts and Luocha ghosts didn''t attack, yuwentian took the lead in launching the attack.


    In which direction the long knife in his hand rushed, his body rushed in which direction. He didn''t use the spiritual power in his body. These night fork ghosts and Luocha ghosts can just let him improve the strength of his body.


    There is a big gap between the strength of yecha ghost and Luocha ghost and yecha Lord, but the strength of the body is really strong and the vitality is also strong. Yuwentian can''t kill them with a knife.


    "Well, hahaha, I''m still afraid to kill all of you. There will be no hands to practice at that time. Since you''re so hard to die, I''m relieved."


    Yu Wentian cut down with a knife. A few hours later, his hands and feet began to ache. Yu Wentian continued to wave his long knife as if nothing had happened. He didn''t have any rules and regulations, but just relied on the strength of his body.


    Although yuwentian hasn''t killed a Luocha ghost and yecha ghost, yecha ghost and Luocha ghost haven''t met yuwentian''s clothes. It''s them. Now the use of vitality is too frightening, but it took several years to repair it in a few hours.


    Lord yecha couldn''t see it anymore. He repaired the wound in his hand with Shouyuan, and rushed down to yuwentian under heavy siege with a titanium fork again.


    However, the surrounding yecha ghosts and Luocha ghosts are too dense. He must take into account the surrounding yecha ghosts and Luocha ghosts and try not to hurt them. He is timid in front of yuwentian and can''t hurt yuwentian.


    The Luocha girl in the sky can''t watch anymore. Everyone is fighting below. How can he watch the war alone in mid air?


    He took out the black token in his arms again. The token immediately turned into a black titanium fork and rushed down towards yuwentian.


    The power of this Luocha woman is no weaker than that of Lord Yasha. It is completely inconsistent with her sinking fish and falling geese face and small and exquisite body. The visual gap is too large.


    Yuwentian closed his eyes, listened to the sound of the wind and attacked around. The beauty of Luocha woman could not affect him at all, and he could only attack with brute force, but he couldn''t get the upper hand.


    I don''t know how long later, the night fork ghost and Luocha ghost in the sky began to show signs of death. However, they still didn''t hurt yuwentian at all. They know that yuwentian''s physical strength is more powerful.


    However, the evil spirit on yuwentian is getting stronger and stronger. They can''t retreat. They can''t rest assured unless yuwentian pass is put here.


    However, a month has passed, but yuwentian has not been hurt at all. Although yuwentian is tired, he is also fighting.


    Yuwentian, who opened his eyes, felt the fatigue of his body and the strong physical strength under fatigue. He had enough confidence. If his body was in full bloom now, his close attack would be stronger than that of Lord Yasha.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, he is only relying on the inertia of his body to attack, and he can hardly lift the long knife in his hand.


    Half of the yecha ghost and Luocha ghost have died. Now the rest is also growing stronger in the battle. It is almost impossible for yuwentian to kill them by relying on his current strength.


    "I''ve been playing very well these days. Thank you for your sparring practice. I have to leave now. I''ll try again when I have time."


    Nine fire dragons with lightning suddenly appeared in the sky. When they met them, angel Yuwen used this move. Now he left here, but he used it again. However, they planted the same move twice.


    When she got up from the river, there was no trace of yuwentian on the river. Luocha looked tired and looked at the more tired Lord Yasha next to her.


    "This child is not an ordinary person. Next time he comes back, I''m afraid we can''t deal with it. We''d better report it to the underworld."


    Lord yecha shook his head, "there will be a trial in the underworld at that time. There are many dreams at night. He has evil Qi and doesn''t need to be interrogated. I think he''d better report it directly to hell."


    Luo Cha nodded.

 Chapter 445

    In the living world of the dead, the moon in the distance has just extinguished, and the earth has become dark again. You can see that light blue ghost fires are slowly rising around.


    A skeleton with five ghost fires on his head just got up, but there was a figure passing by him quickly. The wind alone broke his head.


    Straightening his neck, he looked at the direction of the figure coming and leaving, and he determined that the figure was yuwentian pointed to the Styx River by him.


    In fact, without these two points, he can almost determine the identity of the shadow. In the underworld, in addition to Yu Wentian, who has such a powerful destructive power?


    "He really came out of the Styx? But how did the smell feel a little strange?"


    Bone used five white bone palms to hold his jaw. He thought strangely. He woke up and slept again in the living world of the dead. He thought that Yu Wentian had died in the Styx river several times, but he didn''t think he came out. He knew the breath very well, but he couldn''t remember it.


    It''s really weird.


    In Yuwen mansion, cliff and Xiaowu are holding a notice token in the lobby. They walk around and bump into each other from time to time. Fortunately, Xiaowu is still small and bumps into the chest of cliff every time.


    "Elder brother, you said that boss Yuwen had left for so long, and the living world of the dead couldn''t find his shadow. Where did he go? Didn''t he want to be this demon?"


    Cliff shook his head. He didn''t know where yuwentian had gone, but he was sure yuwentian wanted to get the demon. Otherwise, he wouldn''t disappear for a month to practice.


    Now his biggest worry is that Yu Wentian hesitated to practice. He has long forgotten the time and this thing. After all, such things are very common on the way to practice.


    "Xiao Wu, you wait for the boss at home. If the boss comes back, you will give the token to the boss. Now I''ll go to the living world of the dead to find out the whereabouts of the boss. This time, I must force them to say it."


    Cliff is familiar with those skeletons, but he has entered the life world of the dead several times. Those skeletons don''t mention anything about yuwentian, but he saw yuwentian enter the life world of the dead before.


    When I opened the channel, I was hit by a sudden object and fell on a table. The table directly fell apart and hit a big pit on the ground.


    If the cliff hadn''t reacted quickly and protected his back with Reiki, I''m afraid his spine would be the same as these broken tables now.


    Then the cliff reacted. What was hitting him just now? He felt that it was like a mountain running towards him at a fast speed, which made him such a result.


    But can the mountains in the underworld move independently?


    He stretched his waist hard and stood up. In front of him was a untidy figure like a beggar, with scattered hair covering his face and a large beard.


    The clothes were neat, but there were large wet marks on them, and the water stains still emitted a dark green light, as if they were not water.


    A pair of hands drooped on both sides of the body, drooping his head. At first glance, he was very tired, but he had a breath of unknown origin, which was frightening.


    "But just being hit by the young master, I''m going to deny him?"


    When the beggar opened his mouth, cliff and Xiaowu were stunned. Although the breath was very strange, the voice was very familiar.


    "Boss, where have you been these days? Why did you become like this?"


    Yu Wentian just stopped. "Don''t discuss these now. When is the review of the demon spirit? Haven''t you missed it yet?"


    Cliff shook his head, took the token from Xiaowu''s hand and put it in yuwentian''s hand, "I haven''t missed it yet, but it''s only three hours, boss, you..."


    Cliff looked at yuwentian and didn''t know what to say. It always felt that yuwentian now had a very strange feeling. It was different from yuwentian they knew before. It could be understood when Xiaowu didn''t dare to approach.


    Yuwentian didn''t see the expression of the two people. He casually left the token on the table. "Three hours? Time is enough. You wait here. I''ll clean it up first."


    Back in the room, yuwentian sat cross legged on the bed. Although cliff and Xiaowu didn''t say it, he understood the evil spirit on him, and now he is about to occupy him.


    When he was in the Styx River, it was too urgent. Evil Qi also prompted his desire to fight, so he didn''t care, but he also knew that evil Qi was excluded in the six realms. If this group of people found strong evil Qi, let alone evil spirits, I''m afraid he would be brought to justice.


    Two hours later, Yu Wentian returned to his original appearance again, but his cultivation was weaker and there was no way. The time was too urgent. He could only rely on his cultivation to bring out the evil Qi.


    "Boss, what''s going on? What have you experienced in this month? Why is your strength weaker than before?"


    Yuwentian smiled and didn''t speak. He looked weak, but now he is very strong. He used to rely on the solar body to strengthen the strength of his body, but his body itself is still very weak and can''t give full play to the real power of the solar body.


    But now it''s different. This month''s high-intensity training, Yu Wentian''s physical strength has been in the same class as the solar body. Coupled with the power of the solar body, it can almost be comparable to the golden body of the demigod.


    Yu Wentian can say conservatively that if he meets the old monk at this time, he can break the old monk''s golden body with one punch, which is no exaggeration.


    After taking several pills, the fatigue of the body also disappeared, and the most powerful state was restored in an instant. The damage in the later stage may be greater, but now there is no way, and there is no time for him to rest.


    Yuwentian looked at the address. He really didn''t know where it was. He had been in the demon world for such a long time, but he had never been to many places. Even if he had been, he didn''t know the name. Suddenly, he had to let cliff and Xiaowu take him.


    Although Xiaowu and cliffs have never been to Tianxing River, they know the location roughly. They wanted to go with Yu Wentian, and now they are even more happy.

 Chapter 446

    Tianxing river is located in a canyon behind the magic capital. There is only one entrance to the canyon. Restrictions are set at the entrance. Only the three leaders who control the demon world can enter.


    The demon king has a demon palace, and the high priest also has a altar. On this day, Xinghe was originally prepared for the demon spirit, but now it is occupied by the four spirit elders who are the auxiliary ministers around the demon spirit. Of course, most of the time, the white tiger elders who have been practicing here are always the Dragon without the tail. The other three elders are not qualified.


    Today, I''m afraid I know that there will be demon spirit assessment here, and the power of prohibition has been closed to the minimum. I sent several demon family disciples at the gate to guard the entrance of the canyon.


    Yuwentian showed the token. The disciples looked at yuwentian strangely, but they didn''t say much. They directly let yuwentian enter the canyon with cliff and Xiaowu.


    "Wow, is this the heavenly Star River? It''s really beautiful. It turns out that there is such a beautiful place in the demon world. I must find a way to come here in the future."


    After Xiaowu entered the canyon, he couldn''t help shouting. Even yuwentian and the cliff were a bright feeling in front of him.


    The canyon is very large, and the so-called Tianxing river is also very large, which is almost bigger than the whole devil. Only one side of the whole Canyon can pass through, wrapping the Tianxing river. The Black Lake is glittering with the brilliance of stars, which is as bright as the Milky way in the sky.


    On the Bank of Tianxing River, there are all kinds of flowers. These flowers are very strange. The petals are shining brightly, which shines the whole Canyon in a colorful way.


    Yuwentian bent down to check. This is not a real flower, but a fake flower condensed with a strange force. It will not grow or die.


    On the surrounding walls, there are very incomplete arrays, which Yu Wentian recognized. This is the array after boundless filling. Unfortunately, the array is too incomplete and not complete. No wonder people in the demon world can''t repair these arrays.


    "Boss, I always feel a little strange."


    After the cliff was shocked, he went to yuwentian''s side and whispered to yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian looked at the cliff, "how can you see?"


    The cliff looked around and frowned, "tianxinghe never allowed the people of the demon clan to enter, but today so many demon clans came in. I always think there seems to be a conspiracy."


    Yu Wentian smiled and patted the cliff''s shoulder. He was very satisfied. "Cliff, you finally began to open your mind. You should do the same in the future. Don''t go back."


    As soon as he came in, he felt that the purpose of the four elders was also very simple. Most of the demon families here have entered the school and are regarded as his disciples. The four spirit elders must want to make a fool of him here in order to consolidate their position.


    It''s just that what Yuwen Tianxin is worried about is not this thing, but that he feels two distinct smells here, but it''s very dangerous.


    These two breath are very weak. Obviously, they can be hidden, but he still feels that they are the same breath as the old monk, but they are much stronger than the old monk.


    Looking at the source of power, on the Bank of Tianxing lake, there are five old people, plus a beautiful middle-aged man. The two most central people are the old demon king and the high priest. Although the four senior elders have real power, they do not have reputation and status, so they can only sit next to them.


    Sitting next to the old demon king was the white tiger elder who had never been seen. Yu Wentian tightened his eyes. The white tiger elder was not a human. In his medicine pupil, you can see that there are tangled roots under the white tiger elder.


    The white tiger elder is actually a monster who has cultivated adults in the world of Warcraft. Looking at his age, I''m afraid he has thousands of years. No wonder he is the leader among the elders.


    It''s just strange that this old locust monster cultivates not wood attributes, but metal and soil attributes together. It''s strange.


    Yu Wentian felt the eyes of the old locust tree and swam on him all the time. He looked at him with an angry breath, as if he had a deep hatred.


    Yuwen Tianxin was surprised. The old man must have known that he killed the four disciples, but he didn''t know why he didn''t tell the other three elders.


    Ignoring the white tiger elder, he looked at the past behind the six people, but he didn''t find a suspicious existence. It seems that they are all demons.


    He put his eyes there many times, but he couldn''t see anything. Yuwentian had to give up, but he was sure where the two smells he felt must come from.


    Not far behind the white tiger elder, there were two disciples. Where they stood, their lips kept wriggling. However, no one knew they were talking except them.


    "Is he the funny little guy?"


    Yin Hu, pretending to be an old man, stared at Yu Wentian''s left line of sight with burning eyes, and asked the snake nearby without looking back.


    The snake looked at Yin Hu coldly and seemed very dissatisfied. He originally wanted to dress up as a beautiful girl, but Yin Hu insisted that here are old, weak, sick and disabled. It''s best to dress up as an old woman.


    After arriving here, although Yinhu was right, he just felt very uncomfortable. He was so beautiful that he didn''t dare to look at the reflection in the water. He was afraid to scare himself.


    Although he didn''t get a response from the snake next to him, Yin Hu has determined Yu Wentian''s identity. Now most people''s eyes are on Yu Wentian. Surely he is the so-called legend.


    "It''s really very unusual. We have hidden our breath to the weakest point. He still feels us and locks our direction. If he continues to grow, I''m afraid our hiding skills can''t hide it from him."


    The snake nodded. "His eyes are very unusual. He should have practiced his eyes. Now it''s only the first priority. If we let him reach the second priority, we''re afraid we''ll be exposed."


    Yin Hu smiled and didn''t say much. He still believed in the hairy pig''s face changing technique. They mixed into the demon world and followed the high-level of the demon world. They haven''t seen these experts find their traces. The demon world is not as powerful as they thought. The only danger is the array laid by the demon God.


    "Here, don''t shoot easily. Even if we kill all the demons, we can''t live without this array."


    The snake looked at Yin Hu and couldn''t help reminding him.

 Chapter 447

    Two forces incompatible with this place made yuwentian feel a thorn in his back. He had an idea that someone from the divine world came.


    Before that, the old monk came to a golden cicada and returned to the city of the sky. It must have told him all about him before the so-called gods in the heaven came to inquire about his strength.


    Suddenly, there were two more breath, but the four same breath fought with each other, standing in opposite directions and fighting silently with breath.


    Yuwentian was relieved at once. Two of the four forces came to inquire about his reality, which was bad for him. However, the other two seemed to have a natural discord with the two who wanted to inquire about his reality, but they became the existence to protect him.


    "The gods are against the gods. If it is spread, I''m afraid the whole world will be chaotic."


    Yuwentian thought and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Of course, he wasn''t stupid enough to spread it. Now he is a traitor of the Terran. How can the Terran believe what he said.


    The gods didn''t need him to care for the time being. Once again, they held their heads high and stepped on the river of Tianxing river towards the six people sitting upright.


    "Shit, how did these two guys know we were here? They also came to make trouble for us. Can they do without giving them a lesson?"


    Yin Hu looked coldly at the son mouse and Mao rabbit who arrived after them. These two little people have not seen for many days. I didn''t expect to see them under such a scene.


    The snake suppressed Yin Hu''s impulse, "you can''t do it here. If you disturb the old demon king and the high priest and open the boundary, I''m afraid we can''t go out."


    According to legend, the array set by the demon God has special effects on the gods. I don''t know if it''s true. They haven''t tried it, but they don''t want to be the first to try.


    After a while, the four forces from the city of the sky disappeared one after another. Yu Wentian was relieved. It seems necessary to study the protective array here. Now the strength of the demon clan can''t compete with the gods, but the gods can''t know what they are doing now.


    "Is this Lord Yuwen? I heard that you are a disciple of the boundless demon spirit. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Elder white tiger saw yuwentian for the first time, pretending to ask, but his eyes were very cold. He wanted to freeze yuwentian to death, but yuwentian was colder than him.


    "It must not be my first contact with elder white tiger. Why is elder white tiger so polite? If you want to taste my magic swallowing skill, you can say it. I will meet elder white tiger''s wishes."


    Yuwentian urged him to swallow the magic skill, and a vortex suddenly appeared in his hand. People around him felt that the cultivation in his body was ready to move, but those who could not avoid yuwentian''s attack would be sucked away.


    The white tiger elder suddenly changed his face. He had doubts before. After all, there were a few who saw the devouring magic skill, and it was not impossible to imitate it. Dongfang Mo imitated the devouring magic skill and received his guidance.


    However, yuwentian''s devouring magic skill is really familiar to him. Only the devouring magic skill can possess such power. But now yuwentian''s devouring magic skill has only been cultivated to the first level. It shouldn''t have such a powerful power.


    Under the watchful eyes of the people, the white tiger elder also denied the identity of Yu Wen Tian. After all, he was not the one who has the final say. He would not let Yu Wen Tian test himself. If he had accidentally missed his hand, he would have been foolish.


    "If elder white tiger doesn''t believe it, I don''t mind asking elder white tiger to have a try in person."


    Elder Baihu was stunned. His face was very ugly. Just now, there was just a flash of thought, which was seen by yuwentian.


    "He is really a terrible existence. We must not let him become a demon. Otherwise, what position do I have?" The white tiger elder secretly made up his mind that even if he destroyed their reputation this time, he must not let Yu Wentian pass the demon experiment.


    "I won''t try, but considering the special status of Lord Yuwen, I and the other three elders need to discuss the assessment method of Lord Yuwen again. Please wait a moment."


    After the white tiger elder said it, regardless of whether the old devil king and the high priest agreed or not, he directly took the other three elders, stood up from the chair, walked to the back position, and talked endlessly.


    After a cup of tea, the white tiger elder returned to the seat with the three elders. It can be seen that the other three elders have passed the white tiger elder''s proposal, and it is impossible not to pass. After all, they are all under the white tiger elder''s hands. Naturally, they should obey the arrangement of the white tiger elder.


    "Elder white tiger seems to have made arrangements. Just tell me how to embarrass me. I''ve never been afraid of anything."


    As soon as elder white tiger''s face changed, yuwentian''s mouth Kung Fu was really powerful, but for a moment, elder white tiger recovered his look and looked at yuwentian with a smile.


    The smile on his face seems to go straight to the bottom of his eyes. However, the deliberately exposed teeth make people feel hypocritical.


    Of course, if the white tiger elder is really smiling kindly at him, no one will believe it. After all, their relationship has been obvious. Although all the creatures of the demon family are naive, they are not fools.


    "Lord Yuwen is joking. I didn''t mean to embarrass Lord Yuwen, but Lord Yuwen''s identity is really special. Even if we are boundless disciples, we can''t take it lightly. After all, we should be responsible for the whole demon family."


    Yuwentian shrugged and smiled coldly. It''s useless to say so much. Now he just wants to know what level he needs to pass.


    Looking at the Star River under his feet, I''m afraid it has a close relationship with the river. His medicine pupil can''t see what exists under the Star River this day.


    Sure enough, after a while, the white tiger elder confirmed his guess.


    "At the foot of Lord Yuwen is the tianxinghe of the demon family. On this day, only demons of all ages are qualified to enter. Therefore, although we have been in charge of tianxinghe for hundreds of years, we have never entered."


    Elder rosefinch stood up from one side and looked at yuwentian.


    "After discussion, we simplified the assessment this time. There is only one item. As long as Lord Yuwen can take a Tianxing from the bottom of the Tianxing river."

 Chapter 448

    Yuwentian frowned. If the four elders wanted to compete with him, he was fearless, but the assessment was really a little elusive.


    It''s not that yuwentian is afraid, but he really doesn''t know what the so-called heavenly star exists. He has never heard of it.


    After hearing this request, all the people of the surrounding Tianmo clan changed their faces and attacked the practice of the white tiger elder.


    Yu Wentian pricked up his ears and probably knew that the so-called heavenly stars in Xinghu on that day were handed down by the previous generation of demons after the new generation of demons succeeded to the throne. Even the white tiger elder and others didn''t know what the so-called heavenly stars existed, but they had just seen them.


    The old demon king and the high priest are also angry. Now they are fighting with the white tiger elder.


    "Elder white tiger, you''ve gone too far. Lord Yuwen is just a candidate for the demon spirit. He has been in the demon world for less than a year. How do you know what the heavenly star is?"


    "If it''s the white tiger elder, can you know what the original form of the heavenly star is? If the priest guesses well, I''m afraid the white tiger elder has only seen the form of the heavenly star after leaving the heavenly Star River?"


    The old demon king and the high priest stared at the white tiger elder coldly. They didn''t want to be partial to yuwentian. Whether yuwentian could become a demon depends on yuwentian''s ability. They also wanted to see how powerful yuwentian''s ability is.


    But this test of the white tiger elder is too much. Even if they enter the Tianxing River, they can''t guarantee that they can really bring the Tianxing out.


    Not to mention the shape of the heavenly star in the heavenly Star River, no one knows. Even if they know the shape of the heavenly star, the heavenly Star River is not so easy to get in and out.


    The white tiger elder did not care about the questioning of the old devil king and the high priest. He had already thought of his words. Otherwise, he would not easily put forward this test.


    "The demon spirit is essential for controlling the sky star. Now the last demon spirit has long disappeared. Naturally, it is impossible to teach the means of controlling the sky star to the new demon spirit. The new demon spirit naturally needs to understand it by itself. Otherwise, even if it becomes a demon spirit, what is the use for our demon family?"


    Elder white tiger is sure and reasonable. After all, the demon spirit has the content to be responsible for. If it can''t be responsible for these contents, what''s the difference between the four elders now.


    The denouncing voice of the people of the demon clan around Dun time also slowly went down. Even though they still felt that it was difficult for yuwentian, they couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    "Lord Yuwen, this is the content of our assessment. I wonder if Lord Yuwen can dare to try?"


    Elder white tiger looked at yuwentian provocatively. Although he didn''t go down to see the situation at the bottom of the river, it was not easy to be sure. No matter whether yuwentian entered tianxinghe to accept the challenge or not, he knew that yuwentian couldn''t pass the audit.


    Of course, he hopes that Yu Wentian will choose to accept the test. In this way, he can kill Yu Wentian without his own hands. The Revenge of the four disciples cannot be ignored.


    Yuwentian raised a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth. If the white tiger elder didn''t provoke, he might really think about it, but since he provoked, he wouldn''t be soft.


    "Well, since elder white tiger has put forward this assessment, I naturally want to deal with it. Only after I bring out the sky star, elder white tiger can''t go back."


    Elder white tiger was calm, but smiled slightly. On the contrary, elder rosefinch, who had just stood up, couldn''t calm down and laughed next to him.


    "Lord Yuwen, don''t say this too early. You''d better wait until you bring out the sky star."


    Yu Wentian looked at the crowd around him, and the way to urge turtle to breathe was to dive into the underwater. According to the appearance of Tianxing River, the stars on the river are Tianxing.


    Yu Wentian has observed before that the starlight on the river is not the reflection in the sky, so these stars should be somewhere at the bottom of the river.


    Although it''s a little easier to think about it, now there is nothing else except this idea. We can only look at it step by step.


    Outside the demon world and in the forest, four figures appeared in the forest. Each of them sent out their breath and opposed each other. No one would let anyone.


    "Who is this general? It turned out to be general Zishu and General Mao rabbit. The two generals are quite idle. They are even visiting the demon world."


    On the way to the snake, he has recovered his original state, twisting the snake''s waist, so that the son mouse and Mao rabbit can''t help vomiting. For so many years, they don''t know whether the snake is male or female.


    "General Si snake and general Yin Hu don''t have to pretend in front of us. We''re not like the two generals. We know the purpose of the two generals. The two generals also know our purpose."


    Next to the mouse''s mouth, two tufts of sparse moustaches curled up, carrying both hands, looking old.


    Yin Hu looked at the mouse like this and snorted coldly, "general mouse, the twelve generals now are not what they were originally. We all know what they are now. You don''t have to take a high attitude. None of us need to be higher."


    The son mouse immediately looked angry on his whole face. After so long, he still hated others to talk about it. It was a disgrace to their son mouse family.


    "It''s all gods. It''s too early to fight now. When the gods fight later, it''s not too late to have another competition. Today, general zimouse and I put our words here. If you want to deal with that child, we have to protect it."


    With that, Mao rabbit left with the son mouse turning into a golden light. The son mouse has always had a good temper, but it is always easy to get out of control in this matter.


    He has seen the purpose of Yin Hu. They have mastered an evil deed of General Chen long. Now Yin hu wants to strike first. In this way, whether Yu Wentian dies or not, it is the same result.


    "This rabbit always destroys at the critical time. It''s not good at all. My little white is much better."


    Yin Hu looked at the back of Mao rabbit and smiled coldly. Even the Snake standing next to him felt a creepy feeling.

 Chapter 449

    Above Ruoshui Town, next to ruoli stood a young man. He was ruoli''s only disciple, but no one had ever seen him. He stayed in the mayor''s house all the time, like a secret.


    "Master, it seems that you are right. Now the gods have been sent out. I''m afraid it''s going to be chaotic."


    Ruo Li nodded, "it''s time to make a mess after having been calm for so many years. These guys have occupied the city of the sky for thousands of years. It''s time to change their masters. Are you ready?"


    The disciple behind nodded to ruoli, "master, please rest assured that the disciple is ready, already ready, waiting for the moment of the divine war."


    Ruolin frowned slightly after thinking about it, "the betraying Yu Wentian is not a simple existence. Although his cultivation is not as good as you, his breath is very strange. You must pay attention to it."


    The disciple nodded, suddenly raised his head and looked at ruoli, "do you want to destroy him while his strength is not as strong as his disciples?"


    Ruolin shook his head. "It''s still useful for him to keep it. He hates gods very much. Maybe he can be your stepping stone at that time. Put him there first."


    He looked at the forest for a moment again. Until the breath of the gods in the forest completely disappeared, Ruo Li took back his eyes and looked at the city of the sky in the distance.


    "As a teacher, I have to leave for some time. The war of gods is about to begin. As a teacher, I need to add a fire. During this time, you should guard Ruoshui town and don''t ignore practice."


    To speak, as like as two peas, they turned into a golden light and rushed towards the city of the sky. The power that broke out at this moment and the strength of the four generals in the forest were almost the same, and there was no difference.


    The disciple seems to have known for a long time that his master is not a human race, but a god of the city of the sky.


    Yu Wentian has entered the Tianxing river for a long time, but the distance between the stars in the river and him has not changed at all. Looking at the appearance under his feet, he can''t touch the so-called Tianxing anyway.


    His guess is true. The shining stars on the Tianxing River are the so-called Tianxing, but where the stars are on this day is a difficult problem.


    Yao Tong has been urged to the extreme by Yu Wentian. In addition, his eyes can''t bear it, but he still can''t see what kind of fishiness there is in the galaxy this day.


    He felt that there was a power in the heavenly Star River, which he had never felt. It was strange that this power seemed to be the same as the Star River on this day, but it was like the power of something, which was constantly interfering with him, so that he could not see the hidden things.


    "No, the river here is wrong. There shouldn''t be such a deep river."


    Yuwentian suddenly thought of something, frowned and reasoned again and again in his mind.


    According to the depth of the river, the devil should have many underground rivers, but the devil world is very short of water, and there can be no underground rivers, so it shows that the river of Xinghe is not so deep on this day.


    He suddenly thought that when he and Dongfang Mo fell into the cave, the cave also kept rising and falling, but in fact, they never moved in place.


    Maybe the river is the same as the cave. After all, yuwentian flew up to his head, but he will reach the lake in an instant.


    Yuwentian was puzzled. There was still some difference between here and that cave, but he still didn''t know where the difference was.


    The nine fire dragons are surging up under the water. Although water and fire are incompatible, in the hands of Yu Wentian, the nine fire dragons still have great power in the river.


    "My God, what is this? Why is the Xinghe river like this? Is it going to explode? Is the whole Tianxing river going to turn upside down?"


    All the people on the bank were nervous and looked at the surging Tianxing river. They always felt that there were giants moving in the river. However, their curiosity did not let them leave here. They could only be nervous and blink at the Tianxing river.


    The elders of the four spirits are all looking at tianxinghe nervously. They have never seen tianxinghe for such a long time. With such changes, what did yuwentian awaken in tianxinghe?


    However, the old demon king and the high priest had foresight. Instead of looking at the river, they covered their bodies with their spiritual power and sat on their chairs.


    Sure enough, a moment later, nine fire dragons suddenly flew out of the river bottom, driving the river into the mid air. Only in the blink of an eye, the nine fire dragons disappeared, were brought into the mid air River, lost the support of the fire dragon and fell from the mid air.


    Along the Tianxing River, only four people have not been eroded by the river. There are the old demon king, the high priest, the cliff and Xiaowu.


    The four of them understood yuwentian very well and knew that yuwentian would certainly do something here. Although they were not sure what yuwentian would do, they were prepared after all. The facts proved that their guess was correct.


    The distance between the four spirits elder and tianxinghe is the closest. The whole person has become a drowned chicken. He still has a full bag of water in his arms and is dripping out through his clothes.


    A grass grows on the head of the white tiger elder. After all, he is a monster cultivated by the locust tree. Water is a great tonic for him, but the people around him will suffer. Looking at the white tiger elder who wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to laugh, they all hold back their internal injuries.


    "Elder white tiger, your reaction is not as fast as before. Indeed, you are old. We thought it was just me and the high priest."


    The old demon king sat leisurely beside him and said to the white tiger elder that the white tiger elder''s face was even more ugly. If yu Wentian didn''t have time to communicate with the old demon king and the high priest, he really wondered whether these people had discussed and wanted to fix him on purpose.


    The white tiger elder smiled coldly, "it seems that the demon king and the high priest are not old yet. But whether they are old or not can not be judged by looking at a reaction. Are you right?"


    The old demon king smiled and didn''t answer the words of the white tiger elder. As for the high priest, he ignored the white tiger elder from beginning to end and still sat in his position coldly.


    The white tiger elder felt boring. He turned around and evaporated the water vapor on his body with his spiritual power. He looked into the Milky way again. Where should he pay more attention now? He just couldn''t see what yuwentian was doing at the moment.

 Chapter 450

    After drying the water vapor on his body, the four spirit elders subconsciously looked at the old demon king and the high priest. Both of them had removed the aura, but in order to ensure their safety, they sent out the aura.


    The old demon king and the high priest didn''t answer. They wanted to sneer. Yuwentian must want to prove something before using this move. This move costs too much power. Generally, yuwentian won''t use it.


    Indeed, after Yuwen angel made this move, he stayed in the water without any action, just looking at the position at the bottom of the water.


    The strength just now was too strong. Perhaps it was because the river had no time to respond. He had seen the bottom of the river, less than five meters below his feet.


    But just now he has exceeded this distance, but he still can''t reach the point of the river.


    The river must have a strange place. Suddenly, yuwentian saw a shadow flash across the river, followed by another one.


    Their speed in the river is very fast. Even yuwentian can''t see what they are. Yecha ghost and Luocha ghost are fast enough, but these unknown things in the water are obviously better than yecha ghost and Luocha ghost.


    Yu Wentian urged the sun body, and it was like a sun at the bottom of the river. However, the light could not penetrate the river, could not see the bottom of the river, and could not see the surface of the river.


    "Bang..."


    Yuwentian felt something hit him, and his strength was also very strong, but it was much worse than that of yecha ghost and Luocha ghost.


    Yuwentian didn''t even start, so the thing was bounced out directly. Yuwentian quickly turned around. Although the thing quickly reacted and fled towards the distance, yuwentian still saw it clearly.


    "Bighead carp? I can''t imagine that there are still ancient species here. It looks like it''s really a place left over from ancient times. It''s not as barren as expected."


    Bighead and bighead carp were covered in ancient times. The head of this kind of fish is like a cow in the cultivated land, but it has a fish body and a fish tail, and its sound is like the cry of a pig.


    This kind of fish doesn''t have much ability. It''s mainly caught for viewing, but it''s too fast for ordinary people to catch it.


    In front of these bighead and bighead carp, I don''t know if there is any variation. If they still rely on the ancient methods to win with speed and brute force, he doesn''t care. But if they have any talents and skills, they will be in some trouble.


    "Come on, let me see what kind of ability you have."


    Yu Wentian also accelerated his speed and swam at will at the bottom of the river. He kept bumping into those bighead and Bighead fish. There was no accident that the strength of those bighead and Bighead fish could not be compared with Yu Wentian. As soon as he met Yu Wentian, he was far away. After splashing in the water for a few times, you can swim towards the distance again.


    After a while, there were fewer and fewer bighead carp that yuwentian could hit. They knew they were not yuwentian''s opponents. They all consciously avoided yuwentian and didn''t have a frontal collision with yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian also stopped, so it was no fun to play.


    After standing still, he found that there were many bighead carp around him. They set aside a road for something to come out.


    After a while, Yu Wentian knew what it was. It was nothing else. It was still these bighead carp in front of him, but this bighead carp was completely on the ground with the surrounding bighead carp.


    The head of this bighead carp is the same size as a huge species called Yak on the plateau, and the tail behind it is more than eight feet.


    There is also a trace of water aura rhythm on its body. It keeps moving outside its body without stopping.


    "Shit, when did you become a crow''s mouth? I just thought about whether there would be variant bighead carp. Have you come out now?"


    Bighead carp seems to have been isolated from the world for too long and can''t communicate with humans. He hummed and cried for a long time. Yuwentian didn''t understand what he was talking about. He obviously couldn''t understand what yuwentian said, and looked at a loss.


    "Forget it, since you don''t understand, there''s no need to waste time. You must be the guardian of Tianxing. I don''t believe you can''t find Tianxing after I solve you."


    Without saying a word, Yu Wentian rushed towards the bighead carp king at a speed that was too fast to hide his ears and steal his bell. He held his fist in his hand. His physical strength now doesn''t need to use any weapons. The power of bighead carp is powerful. Even the fish king is almost the same as the leader of yecha at most.


    However, when Yu Wentian rushed to the fish king, the fish King disappeared. Yu Wentian carefully recalled that he just saw the light blue light of the water aura on the fish king, and then the fish King disappeared.


    The bighead and Bighead Carp around also flapped their tails and quickly disappeared into Yu Wentian''s vision. Yu Wentian stared around warily. Yu Wentian was puzzled.


    According to the law, the size of the fish king is too large, and the speed should not be as fast as these small bighead carp, but why can''t he see the trace of the fish King leaving?


    "No, the fish king didn''t leave here. He was around. The river was it."


    Yuwentian suddenly felt a very weak water aura moving around him. If he remembered correctly, only the fish king had water aura, which proved that the fish king was beside him.


    He quickly moved around, but he never touched the body of the fish king. Yu Wentian was very strange. Could it be that the fish King became the river of Tianxing river? He is in the body of the fish King now, so he can feel the fish king, but he can''t touch the fish king?


    "It''s not impossible."


    Yuwentian nodded seriously. Although this idea sounds very deviant, it is not impossible.


    After all, in this world, there are all kinds of strange things. Even a locust tree can cultivate adults, become the great elder of the world of Warcraft, and hold heavy power. What is impossible for these ancient Warcraft with talent and skills?


    Yuwentian knew that Yaotong couldn''t sense the existence of the fish king. He simply closed his eyes. When he couldn''t see, he closed his eyes, and his hearing would be much more sensitive. In the dark, the ear is the best organ to act as the eye.

 Chapter 451

    Yu Wentian listened carefully to the movements around him. Sure enough, he heard a stream of water around him, circling around him, with a little water aura.


    It can attack yuwentian at any time. Yuwentian is unprepared, but he never attacks, but revolves around yuwentian in an uncertain circle.


    Yuwentian frowned and felt that the fish king didn''t want to deal with him, but determined what was on him.


    Yu Wentian thought carefully, and suddenly his eyes lit up. On this day, only the demons of the past dynasties can enter Xinghe. Except the demons, no one can enter, "is this fish King determining whether he is a demon?"


    He shook his head. If bighead carp couldn''t be sure whether he was a demon, he would never attack him just now. It proved that he had the smell of a demon, but it was too deep to be felt by those low-grade fish.


    Yuwentian''s mind was turning rapidly, one by one slowly moving through his mind. He was selected as a demon because he was a boundless disciple, and as a boundless disciple, swallowing the magic skill was his proof.


    "Will devouring the magic skill prove the existence of his identity?"


    When Yu Wentian thought of this, no matter how much, he stretched out his hand and a vortex appeared in his palm. This vortex was generated by swallowing the magic skill. On the Tianxing River, Yu Wentian also used this move to prove his identity in front of the white tiger elder.


    The devouring magic skill absorbs energy around, but I don''t know why. I clearly feel the aura of the fish king, but I can''t absorb it with the devouring magic skill. It''s really strange.


    After a while, the fish king really showed his body shape. Yuwentian''s guess was right. The fish king just felt the smell of swallowing magic power on him, so he didn''t start. He has been feeling the smell of yuwentian and determining yuwentian''s identity.


    After Yu Wentian''s identity was confirmed, the fish king was very intimate. He didn''t know how long he had lived in the Star River on that day. He must know where the star was. Unfortunately, he didn''t know the language, and he couldn''t help it.


    It''s just a lot easier for him to solve the fish king. After all, the fish king can come and go naturally in the water, and its spiritual power can''t be absorbed. It''s really a very painful thing.


    Unknowingly, seven or eight hours have passed, and those shining flowers are even brighter in the canyon. All the people on the Tianxing River and the river bank are worried. After all, seven or eight hours have passed, and many people begin to worry about yuwentian.


    "Who can persist in the water for seven or eight hours? What happened to Lord Yuwen in the water?"


    "Yes, if Lord Yuwen has any problems in the water, what can he do? We haven''t learned the art of animal control."


    Many members of the Tianmo clan were worried. Some even went to the old demon king and the high priest and hoped that they would terminate the assessment. Even if yuwentian was not a demon, they still respected yuwentian.


    "Demon king, high priest, what do you think? Lord Yuwen has entered the Milky way for seven or eight hours. Even if it was boundless in those years, it would only be three hours. If it were you, it would not be more than five hours?"


    Elder white tiger looked at the demon king and the high priest proudly. Others didn''t know, but he knew a little. Let alone yuwentian couldn''t find Tianxing. Even if he did, yuwentian couldn''t bring Tianxing out.


    The faces of the old demon king and the high priest were a little ugly. They were looking at each other and struggling. They were very worried about the safety of yuwentian. After all, the time was really too long and almost exceeded the load.


    However, they thought that yuwentian would not be so easily hurt, and there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts. They didn''t want yuwentian to miss the opportunity to become a demon.


    "Elder white tiger, your assessment this time is difficult for others. Lord Yuwen has been in the Milky way for such a long time. Can''t he become a demon? What hatred do you have with him?"


    The white tiger elder smiled coldly and looked at the sky star river. There was no trace of temperature.


    "The demon king is wrong. I''m not a person who takes revenge for public and private affairs. He killed our four old guys'' disciples soon after he came here. If I want revenge, I need to wait until now?"


    "For the sake of the development of the demon family, I even abandoned the hatred of my disciples. Now the demon king has put such a charge on me. I can''t bear it."


    The old devil king and the high priest frowned deeper. It seemed that they couldn''t let elder white tiger let yuwentian go. They didn''t know when yuwentian killed their disciples. If they knew, they wouldn''t let yuwentian take risks.


    Of course, they also know that the white tiger elder has already calculated this matter. Looking at the appearance of the three elders of rosefinch, Qinglong and Xuanwu, they seem to have just learned this matter. They are shocked and can''t believe it. The younger brother who thought he was going out to practice has already left them.


    "It seems that this is the so-called retribution. He killed so many demons indiscriminately. How could the ancestors let him continue to stay in the demon world? His death is the best proof."


    Elder rosefinch said to the river fiercely. If he didn''t know that the river was very dangerous, it is estimated that with his violent temper, he would really rush into the river and take out yuwentian''s body and whip the body.


    "Look, the river has changed again."


    The battle on this side was imminent, and on the other side suddenly someone shouted that the roaring people were not others, but Xiaowu and cliff. They always didn''t believe that yuwentian would die in the river. Even the underworld had no way to take him. What can the river take him.


    Sure enough, bubbles appeared in the water. It was like something was about to come out. Anyway, it must have something to do with Yu Wentian.


    The four spirits elder''s face changed together. Could it be that Yuwen naively brought the sky star out of the bottom of the river?


    The white tiger elder kept shaking his head, "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. On this day, no one can go in and out unless it''s a demon. How can he be a suckling boy?"


    However, after a incense stick, a head came out of the river, and the whole skin was white, but it was still energetic. It didn''t seem to be under too much pressure from the river. Who else could yuwentian enter the Tianxing River seven or eight hours ago?

 Chapter 452

    The elders of the four spirits looked at Yu Wentian, and their eyes were almost staring out. They had occupied the position of the demon for hundreds of years, but they had never dared to enter the heavenly Star River. They originally wanted to let Yu Wentian die in it, but they didn''t think that Yu Wentian came out very easily. It was really amazing.


    "Hahaha, he is worthy of being the hero of my demon family. He is really extraordinary. Tianxinghe can''t help him. It seems that he is the devil."


    The high priest showed a very gratifying look, and the old demon king gave a generous praise. He said, "the great hero of the demon clan will improve the image of yuwentian again in an instant."


    Thunderous applause broke out around Tianxing river. Everyone congratulated yuwentian on coming out of Tianxing river. Yuwentian was like what the old demon king said to them. He was the hero of the demon family.


    "No, how can he be the evil spirit of our demon family? He is a human race, not my race, and his heart must be different. Have you forgotten this sentence? I firmly disagree with him to become the evil spirit of the demon family."


    Elder rosefinch was worried when he looked at this scene. Although his disciple has been killed by Yu Wentian, he still has time to cultivate his successor. How can he let the demon spirit who has occupied the position of Bai Qiannian give it to others?


    Yu Wentian stood on the Milky way in the void and looked coldly at the rosefinch elder with compassion on his face. These old guys have a short life and are so greedy for power. If they just give up and take care of themselves, they might live a few more years. Unfortunately, they have to compete.


    This is not as good as those old guys of the sect in the southern regions. They know that they don''t live long, but they all find an existence full of aura that can prolong their life. If they hadn''t run out to make trouble later, they wouldn''t have died so early.


    "If elder rosefinch doesn''t agree, he can walk in the heavenly Star River. As long as elder rosefinch can also walk out of the heavenly Star River, I won''t mention the demon spirit in the future."


    The face of the rosefinch elder suddenly turned pig liver color. He also wanted to walk through the Tianxing River, but he knew himself clearly. If he entered the Tianxing River, he would never get out.


    Looking at the complacent yuwentian, the rosefinch elder hated his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say more. If the white tiger elder wanted to give up him, he would be over.


    However, at this moment, the white tiger elder didn''t pay attention to the rosefinch elder at all. His old but shrewd eyes are staring at yuwentian. Others may not pay attention, but he paid attention. Yuwentian now claims to be himself and has been self styled as a demon family. How can he relax.


    "The demon king, the high priest and the old man think that although Lord Yuwen has extraordinary strength and can be a great hero of our demon family, he can''t be a demon spirit."


    The most silent Xuanwu Elder spoke to one side at this time. Everyone put their eyes on the Xuanwu elder. Elder Baihu was a little upset when he listened to the words of the Xuanwu elder, but he held back and listened to the following words of the Xuanwu elder patiently.


    As long as yuwentian can''t become the demon spirit of the demon world, he will step back and let yuwentian be the hero of the demon world. What''s the harm?


    "What''s the reason for Xuanwu elder this time? Tell me and let me listen. I want to see if Xuanwu elder is deliberately embarrassed?"


    The high priest''s cold inquiry was already very explicit. There was a lot of talk around. Everyone was denouncing the elders of the four spirits. It was too much to embarrass Yu Wentian again and again.


    The white tiger elder could not hang up. He was really worried that the Xuanwu elder would say something shocking. At that time, they not only lost their identity, but also their reputation.


    But he couldn''t bear to give up like this. He clenched his fist and bit his teeth. After tangled for a moment, he decided to let the Xuanwu elder try. If the Xuanwu elder could really find a reasonable reason, everyone would be happy.


    The Xuanwu elder was very calm. He stood up from his chair, saluted the old demon king and the high priest slightly, and then looked at the people around him. The people around him were silent and dared not say a word.


    "The old man''s statement is not groundless, but he has a very reasonable reason."


    Everyone''s eyes once again focused on the Xuanwu elder. Now yuwentian has come out of the Tianxing river. The identity of others is well known. What reason does the Xuanwu elder have to stop yuwentian from becoming a demon?


    The Xuanwu elder continued, "Lord Yuwen, come out of the Milky Way intact. We can be sure of his strength. But before the audit, he had already said clearly that if you want to become a demon, you must get the heavenly star. I just want to ask, where is Lord Yuwen''s heavenly star?"


    At this moment, all the people focused on yuwentian. Looking up and down, they really couldn''t find Tianxing. Even if they thought yuwentian was qualified to become Tianxing, they couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    The old demon king and the high priest sat on their seats, narrowed their eyes and looked at the Xuanwu elder who pretended to be painless at the moment.


    Naturally, when yuwentian came out, they found that yuwentian had no star in his hand. It was the old demon king who took the lead in exporting, disturbing the hearing and hearing of the elders of the four spirits, and directly making yuwentian a demon. At that time, even the elders of the four spirits reacted, it was useless.


    It was this Xuanwu elder who disturbed the situation that he became what he is now.


    Elder rosefinch looked at Yu Wentian carefully. His angry eyes became radiant at the moment. He wanted to directly rush up and laugh at Yu Wentian.


    "The Xuanwu elder is right. We have explained the content of the audit before. Now you have come out, but you have not brought out the sky star. Your audit will not pass."


    The face of the rosefinch elder is piled with layers of smiles. Since he came out and met Yu Wentian, he has never been so comfortable. Now is his most comfortable time.


    The review of the demon spirit can only be conducted once for each demon spirit candidate. If yu Wentian can''t pass the review of the demon spirit this time, he is doomed to have no chance with the demon spirit. At that time, they will have more opportunities to train candidates.


    Even though they are not necessarily his disciples, as long as they are not others, it is a great opportunity for them.

 Chapter 453

    Yu Wentian stood quietly on the river, holding his hands and watching the four spirit elders nearby. You said something to me, as if you were watching the monkey. He was not worried at all. This made the people nearby more worried than Yu Wentian himself.


    The old demon king and the high priest looked at yuwentian quietly. If they guessed correctly, they already had countermeasures, but they didn''t know what yuwentian''s countermeasures were.


    However, they have confidence in yuwentian. As long as yuwentian has confidence, they believe in yuwentian.


    Only the white tiger elder has been staring at yuwentian. Looking at yuwentian''s eyes, his face is getting more and more ugly. As the four spirit elders in the demon world, they have never been treated as monkeys.


    After elder white tiger coughed coldly, elder green dragon and rosefinch stopped the coaxing frame on one side and looked at Yu Wentian proudly.


    "If I take out the heavenly star now, can I be a demon directly?"


    "Of course, but don''t talk nonsense here. Who can''t talk big depends on whether you really have such strength."


    When elder rosefinch was proud, he rushed out and said proudly. It was too late for elder white tiger to stop. Elder rosefinch had said everything.


    Yu Wentian ignored elder rosefinch, but looked at elder white tiger. It was obvious that he was asking elder white tiger for a meeting.


    The white tiger elder gave a cold look at the rosefinch elder. The rosefinch elder knew that he was too radical. He quickly lowered his head in shame and dared not look at the white tiger elder.


    The white tiger elder''s eyes were once again placed on yuwentian. Yuwentian''s medicine pupil had already been opened. You can see a grain in the white tiger elder''s eyes, which seems to exist like an array.


    This is also a strange practice. Instead of practicing special pupil technique, it integrates the array into the eyes, which makes the eyes very unusual. Unfortunately, in front of yuwentian''s medicine pupil, these eyes are just joking.


    The result is affirmative. Elder Baihu didn''t find the trace of Tianxing on yuwentian. Although he thought yuwentian was in a pit, they were also a little uneasy when they went in.


    His reason was telling him that yuwentian could not take out the stars at this time. Every time the demon spirit took out the stars at the bottom of the river, he had never seen them on the lake.


    Elder Bai Hu suddenly looked at Yu Wentian with a bright look in his eyes. "Elder Zhu Que''s words are of course serious, but we also have requirements. We can''t let you take out the heavenly star at will?"


    Yuwentian nodded, "then please ask elder white tiger to say the conditions. I am very busy. I have two positions. I am not elder white tiger. I can compare with the existence of cultivating in the cave when I have nothing to do."


    Elder Baihu''s face changed. He didn''t get angry when he thought that yuwentian had no chance. He smiled like a kind old man and looked at yuwentian.


    "Since you have come out of the heavenly Star River, you can''t enter the heavenly Star River again. As long as you can take out the heavenly star on the river, we have no reason to stop you from becoming a demon in the demon world."


    Elder white tiger was very proud of his idea, and elder rosefinch was also very impressed. He raised his head and looked at elder white tiger. This move is too high.


    The old demon king and the high priest frowned. They had not seen how the demon spirit took out the sky star, but they knew that the sky star was taken out from the bottom of the river. It was like asking Yu Wentian.


    "Elder white tiger, you are too old and disrespectful. You are obviously deliberately preventing the boss from becoming a demon. You might as well say directly that you don''t want the boss to become a demon."


    The cliff was really unbearable. Standing on the other side of the river, he was very impolite and angry against the white tiger elder. Around the cliff, there were loyal people who wanted to follow Yu Wentian. When they heard the words of the cliff, they nodded one after another.


    The white tiger elder''s eyes suddenly became sharp and looked in the direction of the cliff.


    "When we talk here, it''s not your turn to shout over there. Who taught you such a practice? I have to teach you today."


    With that, the white tiger elder shook his sleeves, turned into a small yellow snake, and rushed towards the cliff with a Wang Tianxing River from the river.


    Looking at this powerful force will not only hurt the cliff, but even the disciples beside the cliff can''t survive. Even if they won''t kill them, they can''t recover without a year and a half of cultivation.


    The old demon king and the high priest did not expect that the white tiger elder would deal with the younger generation of the demon family. It was too late to stand up at the moment.


    Yu Wentian''s eyes suddenly contracted, and he hit the snake on the river with a fireball. At that time, the snake disappeared on the river, and the river was blown up. Instead, a huge water ball attacked the white tiger elder.


    The white tiger elder was ready this time. With a big hand, the water polo was cut in half. However, his face changed the next moment.


    "What?"


    I can''t believe that there are many small water polo hidden in the big water polo. After the big water polo is broken, these small water polo still maintain the original track and attack the white tiger elder.


    Elder white tiger uses both hands and feet. These water polo can''t really hurt him, but if they hit him, his old face has no place to put it aside.


    The water polo was destroyed, but the white tiger elder wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. At the moment, he has stepped back more than three steps, which is not much different from being hit directly by the water polo.


    "I''m yuwentian''s disciple. No one wants to touch me. Even the white tiger elder can''t touch you. Who wants to educate his disciples unless he can pass this level."


    The white tiger elder''s face turned red and looked at the domineering yuwentian. This sentence seemed to be said to everyone present, but it was obviously beating him in the face. He was the one who wanted to teach the cliff a lesson.


    "Yuwentian, you''ve gone too far. Do you still pay attention to the demon king and the high priest? Can''t they teach your disciples?"


    The elder of the green dragon stood up and immediately led the topic to the demon king and the high priest. The old demon king and the high priest had cold eyes. The green dragon obviously wanted to make them fight against each other. He had a bad intention.

 Chapter 454

    Elder Qinglong is proud of his resourceful response, but he finds that yuwentian laughs louder than him, which is a naked ridicule.


    "Elder Qinglong, you must have not understood the situation clearly. The demon king and the high priest are lecturers in the University and have classes once a month. My disciples are also their students. How to educate them? Only four elders are idle in the demon world."


    Elder Qinglong''s momentum immediately went down. Elder Siling made very little contribution to the demon world after the demon spirit left, but no one dared to say it. After all, we all know that elder white tiger is cultivating the power of two attributes to fill the vacancy of the demon spirit.


    But now they have been exposed naked, and they have nothing to say. After all, even the white tiger elder did not make any substantive contribution to the demon family, but consumed a lot of power in the demon world.


    "We can also be lecturers in the school. At that time, can we teach these disciples a lesson?"


    As soon as elder Qinglong said this, he immediately regretted it. His words are more stupid than those of elder rosefinch. He wants to faint now as a subconscious reaction after shortness of breath.


    However, it was too late. Yu Wentian looked at the elder Qinglong with great interest. "It turned out that the elder Qinglong also wanted to be a lecturer in my school. I don''t know if the other three elders also had this idea?"


    "I don''t have it, I don''t have it..."


    Elder Qinglong tried his best to take back that sentence, but found that it was futile. This sentence had been taken away by yuwentian, and he had no way to take it back.


    "Yuwentian, you don''t have to show your courage to talk with us here. The whole demon world has been fooled by you, but the four of us don''t have old eyes. You''d better take out the sky star quickly, otherwise, I''ll regard you as having abstained."


    Elder white tiger looked at yuwentian and didn''t want to say anything more to yuwentian. Now what they need to prove is that yuwentian is not suitable to be a demon. It''s not too late to wait until they stabilize their position in the demon world again.


    Elder Qinglong retreated and dared not say another word.


    Yuwentian smiled and stretched out his right hand. There was a vortex in his right hand. Everyone basically knew that this was the swallowing magic skill, but he didn''t know what yuwentian meant to show the swallowing magic skill at this moment.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at yuwentian''s actions. Yuwentian turned his hand over and explored towards the Tianxing river. The river appeared layers of ripples. Soon, a bead with purple light rushed out of the river and fell into yuwentian''s hand.


    Everyone was shocked. This is Tianxing. I haven''t seen this thing for many years. I didn''t expect to see it at this moment. It''s really exciting.


    The young demon clan is twinkling with excited tears in the corners of his eyes. He is about to die, but in his lifetime, he can also see the sky star of the demon clan. He has felt very satisfied and live up to his life.


    Elder Bai Hu stared at the heavenly star in yuwentian''s hand, as if he had been slapped in the face. He was sure that yuwentian couldn''t bring the heavenly star out. Now he really took it out and used a method he had never seen before.


    "Lord evil spirit, Lord evil spirit..."


    One after another cheers echoed in the whole Canyon, shaking almost the whole world. The four spirits elder slumped on the chair, his face ugly and said nothing.


    The whole demon clan has determined the identity of yuwentian''s demon spirit. Now it is impossible for them to find other reasons to stop yuwentian from becoming a demon spirit.


    It''s a foregone conclusion that yuwentian will become a demon. They are destined to bow down under yuwentian''s hands.


    "I know that the four elders don''t want to work under me. To tell you the truth, I really don''t dare to let the four spirit elders work under me. I heard that the four elders have a place to practice, so I''ll continue to practice in isolation."


    Yu Wentian walked in front of the four spirits elder, and his superior tone made the four spirits elder very unhappy. They all said that the new official had three fires when he took office. The first fire burned very vigorously and burned them directly.


    Elder Bai Hu is also uncertain. I don''t know whether to practice with Yu Wentian or alone. It''s better to wait for the opportunity.


    However, Yu Wentian didn''t give him a chance to think, "this matter is settled. The four elders are not small. It''s time to take care of themselves. If the demon family can''t use you in the future, you don''t have to come out."


    After that, yuwentian left the Tianxing river. All the people around him left with yuwentian, leaving only the four spirit elders with infinite anger on the Tianxing river.


    "Yuwentian, the four of us don''t share the same fate with you. Wait. When we succeed, you will die without a place to bury."


    In the palace of Chenlong, the city of the sky, Yin Hu and others are worried again. This month is a noon horse on duty. It is inconvenient to be in the middle of the palace.


    At the moment, Chen Long was full of anger and looked at Yin Hu and Si snake on the opposite side, while the other generals were at a loss and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Do you two still have a little organization and discipline? You went to the demon world without even discussing. Can you two bear it alone?"


    Other generals immediately knew what had happened, and they also looked like denouncing Yin Hu and Si snake. They didn''t know it yet. If they knew it, they also wanted to go to the demon world. They would be bored and crazy in the city of the sky.


    Chen Long was even more angry. "Don''t gloat next to you. Do you think you''re fine? What such a thing happened? You don''t even know anything. It''s all a bucket."


    General Haizhu shriveled his mouth and went to sleep again. Other generals were busy with their own affairs, as if they had never heard anything.


    "Isn''t there no big event? Chenlong, you''ve gone too far." Yin Hu caresses the white cat in his hand.


    Chen Long hit the table fiercely, and his face hated iron but not steel. "No big event has happened? Do you know that those guys have sent people to protect Yu Wentian. If they hadn''t robbed the old monk today, I would still be in the dark. I don''t know such a big event has happened, you would be more and more powerful."

 Chapter 455

    Yin Hu and Si snake immediately settled down. They didn''t expect the speed of those guys to be so fast. This matter really has an inseparable relationship with them. After all, they met Zishu and Mao rabbit before. They thought they had been broken and wouldn''t do anything. Now it seems that they underestimated these guys.


    "Now we have no way to fight for the time being. If we do, they will find a handle. Yin Hu and Si snake. Since you caused this thing, you will go to Yuanmen road and the big Buddha Temple and ask them to fight against the hairy little doll. The others will follow me to find a way to either save the old monk or kill him."


    The heads of the yuan doorway and the great Buddhist temple were not excited when they saw the gods. They looked ugly when they learned that the gods came to find them.


    If it was Yu Wentian alone, they would be easy to deal with. It''s a big deal that the elders of the two sects go out together. They don''t believe there is no way to win Yu Wentian, but the key problem is that there is still a god around Yu Wentian, which is a little difficult to do.


    "What are you worried about? The God who betrayed the city of the sky has not been expelled from the heaven. She mainly deals with us gods, so we can''t do it. As for you, she doesn''t bother to do it at all. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The two leaders were still worried, "what shall we do if the God acts at that time?"


    "We will look at you all the way. If she really makes a move at that time, we will come out to contain her. Moreover, she is just a fairy with low strength, but her luck is better than you, and her strength is not necessarily stronger than you."


    The two leaders finally put down their hearts and sent the two gods away.


    Master Huineng, the Tathagata of the Great Buddha Temple, sighed helplessly, "the gods and gods began to attack. I''m afraid the world will be in chaos again."


    The Taoist priest of the yuan gate, the Taoist priest of the earth, also sighed dejectedly, "gods fight and mortals suffer. You and I may not be able to keep the sinners of the sect."


    "There''s no way now. We can only do what the two gods say first. These two can''t be provoked by us. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it at that time."


    The two old guys who can''t work are even older at this moment, as if they will die at any time. They walk lightly under their feet, not like dying people.


    "Earthly friends, I''ll check in at the great Buddhist temple."


    "Yuan gate up and down, welcome friends."


    Yuwentian took cliff and Xiaowu back to yuwenfu, and immediately felt something wrong. There was a strange smell in yuwenfu, which was similar to the smell of gods he had felt in tianxinghe before, but there seemed to be a little more pollen in this smell.


    The five elements array outside shows no sign of being destroyed. It can be seen that it is also a cruel role. I don''t know what I want to do when I go directly to his house?


    "Friends, those who hide in other people''s homes are not all gentlemen on the beam. Seeing that the breath of friends is very pure, do you want to defile yourself as a thief?"


    Yuwentian poured two cups of tea and sat at the side of the table, waiting for someone to show up automatically. Both cliff and Xiaowu were shocked. Why didn''t they find anything?


    However, they were stunned at the next moment. A woman in a pink FAIRY DRESS flew down from the roof. She didn''t apply powder and Dai, and her hair was just a few crystal snowflakes. Don''t go above her head.


    If the skin is fat, willow eyebrows, small melon face, tall nose, tender lips, the most eye-catching is the smart eyes, as if they contain the whole starry sky.


    "I''m still thinking. There''s no treasure in Yuwen mansion that can provoke thieves. I thought it was a flower picker. No wonder. I''m really first-class."


    Cliff and Xiaowu couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Yuwentian was too narcissistic, but they both knew very well that the more beautiful they were, the more toxic they were. They were like their stepmother and the irrelevant tianque. They were both angel faces and the devil''s heart.


    The woman looked at yuwentian and didn''t speak, agree or refute. It was like yuwentian didn''t say him, but let yuwentian go on. Medication Tong watched. The woman was neither deaf nor dumb. She just didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Cliff, Xiaowu, go and prepare a rich meal for our uninvited God friend. It seems that I''m afraid I haven''t eaten for a long time and I''m tired."


    Cliff and Xiaowu couldn''t believe their eyes when they heard it. Although the woman in front of them looked like a fairy, they didn''t pull her to the gods. They didn''t think that her identity was a God on the nine days.


    At this moment, it is confirmed that the more beautiful they are, the more dangerous they are. This one is no exception.


    "OK, don''t look. The visitors are guests. Go down and prepare food."


    Cliff and Xiaowu had no choice but to leave and leave the room to yuwentian and the dangerous woman in front of them.


    "Yan Moxue, one of the gods in heaven, is under General Mao rabbit''s door."


    After a long time, both of them were lightly drinking the tea in front of them. Yan Moxue finally took the lead in opening his mouth. Yu Wentian was stunned for a long time before he reacted. Yan Moxue was introducing him.


    "My name is Yu Wentian, the demon spirit of the demon world."


    Yan Moxue didn''t look at Yu Wentian, so he nodded, "I know you came from the southern region, but there was a mistake when you came and fell into the demon world, otherwise you should also be a God."


    Yuwentian smiled and didn''t answer. He couldn''t fall into the sky city at all. He didn''t come through the normal way. How can he be a God in the sky city?


    But there is no need to tell these irrelevant people. No one can know his secret, let alone see only one side of his existence?


    "Yan Moxue has a good name, but it''s a pity that he is a flower picker. However, he admires you very much. In order to collect this statue, the news is so clear."


    Yan Moxue finally raised her head and looked at yuwentian. Yuwentian was stunned. He didn''t see a beautiful woman comparable to Yan Moxue. She was like a Luocha woman in the underworld. She was amazing.


    But Yan Moxue''s eyes are the existence he has never seen. It seems that you are in the starry sky, which makes you feel unnaturally small, as if you are a vast star.

 Chapter 456

    Yu Wentian pinched his thigh secretly under the table, and finally woke up. He didn''t really become a star in Yan Moxue''s eyes.


    "I''ve heard of your glib tongue, but I didn''t expect it to be so glib, but I''ve already cut off seven emotions and six desires. Your moves can''t hurt me."


    Yu Wentian looked at Yan Moxue''s sea of knowledge with his pupil. Sure enough, he saw that there were several fractures in the sea of knowledge, which should correspond to seven emotions and six desires.


    Yuwentian suddenly has a very bad feeling. He always feels that something difficult for him to deal with is going to happen now, at least a troublesome thing.


    "System branch line mission, capture the heart of the God Yan Moxue."


    Yuwentian clenched his teeth and slapped the front table. He realized that it was bad. He didn''t think it was really bad.


    It doesn''t matter if he is a God with pure heart and few desires, but the one in front has been occupied, and there are no feelings. How can he seduce him.


    Suddenly aware of the gaffe, he raised his head and looked at Yan Moxue apologetically. However, Yan Moxue seemed as if nothing had happened. He drank the tea in his hand, looked indifferent and was not affected at all.


    Looking at such a calm Yan Moxue, yuwentian has a desire to fight. The more difficult it is to deal with, the more he wants to try, just like Yan Moxue sitting in front of him now.


    "Yan Moxue, you wait. I must worship you under my invincible charm."


    It''s only the first time he has encountered such an existence. He must have a good understanding of Yan Moxue before he can apply the right medicine to the case and conquer Yan Moxue.


    "I don''t know what''s the purpose of Miss Yan''s coming to my house? It''s not just to see if I''m glib. If you want to see my face, you can say it directly. I don''t mind."


    Yan Moxue put down the teacup. There was no wave in her eyes. She looked at yuwentian so faintly.


    "I was dragged to protect you. I need to live with you for a period of time. I don''t mind being glib. However, if you dare to move, I have to abolish you. Anyway, I just want to ensure your life, not your integrity."


    Yuwentian swallowed his saliva and broke the existence of seven emotions and six desires. It was really terrible. He said such words in his mouth, and his expression didn''t change, just like a walking corpse.


    However, what yuwentian cares about now is not these, but the words Yan Moxue said first. She came to protect him. This sentence is the key.


    When he was in tianxinghe, he felt four different spirits, two of which were opposite. One must want to take his life, and the other is to protect him.


    Now he is the first to protect him, and the first to send someone to live in his house. I just don''t know what General Mao rabbit wants to do.


    There is no free lunch in the world. If something strange happens, there must be a demon. He doesn''t believe that General Mao rabbit sent Yan Moxue to protect him just to bring him back to the sky city as a God. In that case, there is no need to send someone to protect him. Just take him back to the sky city directly.


    "Can you tell me the current situation in heaven and I want to determine your identity. Otherwise, how can I believe you are really here to protect me?"


    Yan Moxue nodded after thinking about it, "of course, as long as it doesn''t involve the secret of my heaven, I can tell you."


    Yuwentian looked at Yan Moxue strangely. He was just trying. He didn''t expect Yan Moxue to really tell him. As a result, Yan Moxue decided to tell him without hesitation. It''s really strange.


    Yan Moxue can''t believe all his words. After all, he hasn''t been to the city of the sky. He doesn''t have a word of judgment, but he can be used as a story.


    "There is God in the heaven. God is the highest existence in charge of the whole heaven. However, over the years, God has been practicing in isolation, controlling the whole heaven and becoming the twelve generals in the heaven..."


    The twelve generals in heaven were originally arranged according to the local branches and led by general zimouse, but as God never left the customs, they began to slowly doubt whether God was old. Although the news of God''s aging had not been spread, they were ready to move.


    Seven generals headed by Chen long, including Chou Niu, Yin Hu, Si snake, Wei Yang, Shen Hou and Hai Zhu, launched a coup and established themselves as a faction to fight against generals such as Zishu.


    General Wuma and general Xugou were originally neutral. They really didn''t like the way General Chen long and others bullied general zimouse. Finally, they joined general zimouse''s team, and the two confrontation groups in heaven were officially formed.


    Yuwentian nodded, "Yan Moxue was sent by Mao rabbit. If you count up like this, it''s even the son mouse general who protects me, and the general Chenlong who wanted to find me trouble before."


    After thinking about it, Yu Wentian thought it was very good. General zimouse and others now look weaker. When he gets stronger, he will certainly make general zimouse and them stronger.


    "Can you tell me why the heaven is staring at me at this time?"


    Yu Wentian thought about it. It was the strangest thing. Later, the heaven stared at him, which could be counted on the head of the old monk. After all, he left the old monk''s body. The heaven naturally came back to trouble him for face, but why did the old monk come to trouble him before?


    Yan Moxue shook her head slightly. "I don''t know this very well. I only know that it seems that there was a letter from the door to God before. As a result, general Chenlong met him. General Chenlong sent a new God to kill you. After that, we decided to protect you."


    Yuwen Tianming knows that most of the things have been clarified. It must be yuanmendao. In order to keep their face, he asked the gods to get rid of him. At that time, he can be attributed to a devil. Naturally, several disciples of yuanmendao who were killed by him also have a reasonable reason.


    But I didn''t expect that the old monk sent by the gods was not as powerful as Yu Wentian. Finally, even the divine sense almost disappeared in his hand. Finally, general Chenlong and others held the handle by general zimouse.


    In order to solve this matter, general Chenlong asked him to die here. At that time, there is no proof of death. General Zishu and others will not easily compromise, so they came to protect his life.

 Chapter 457

    Yan Moxue looked at yuwentian and there was still no expression in her eyes, but she had to admit that yuwentian was really smart. No wonder general Chenlong was planted in his hands.


    "I want to ask if the old monk''s divine sense has reached your hands now?"


    Yan Moxue nodded, "general Chenlong is crafty. If there is no sufficient evidence, he will not be punished. Maybe he will bite back, so the old monk''s divine sense has long been taken away by us."


    Yu Wentian nodded. If the divine sense is still where general Chenlong is, I''m afraid the old monk''s divine sense will be lost sooner or later, but it''s much safer in the hands of Zishu and others. If he has a chance, he wants to be thin and solve the old monk. Otherwise, it''s always his mistake.


    "OK, look at those two people''s movements. They are too slow. You''d better arrange a room for me first. Remember to live next door to you so that you can keep an eye on you at any time."


    Yuwentian suddenly smiled, "aren''t all gods supposed to be pure hearted and have few desires? Why? They have never admitted that they are interested in me. Now they can''t help it? They want to look at me secretly?"


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, you don''t look too ugly. If you really fall in love with me, don''t say it directly. Maybe I''ll be in a good mood one day. It''s not impossible to show you my beautiful curve. There''s no need to be so sneaky."


    Yu Wentian said loudly one by one, but Yan Moxue had already gone up the stairs. Yu Wentian didn''t see Yan Moxue''s eyebrows and frowned.


    Yan Moxue pointed to a room and looked at Yu Wentian. "Is this your room? Then I''ll live in the next one. Bring back dinner and call me."


    Say it, Yan Moxue opened the door directly, went in, and then closed the door. Even Yuwen Tianji''s speed couldn''t catch up with Yan Moxue before he closed the door.


    Almost his nose was flattened by the closed door. Xiaowu didn''t know when he stood downstairs and smiled secretly. Yuwentian took a plate and threw it at Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu''s current strength, a plate is no longer under words, not to mention yuwentian just gently threw it down, just want to warn Xiaowu that children should not participate in adults'' affairs.


    Who knows, Xiao Wu spit out his tongue towards Yu Wentian and sneaked into the backyard. He didn''t intend to put the plate. Next, he had a close contact with the earth and turned into countless petals.


    Suddenly, the door behind yuwentian was opened again, looked at the broken plate on the ground, and then looked at yuwentian, "did you break it?"


    Yu Wentian nodded, gnashing his teeth. "I''m not careful." In my heart, I have scolded Xiao Wu''s little rabbit more than ten times. Now I''m more and more daring. Even their boss dares to play with it.


    "Are you dissatisfied that I live next door to you, or are you dissatisfied that I live in?"


    Yan Moxue looked at Yu Wentian and asked him faintly. Obviously, he had a plain tone, but Yu Wentian felt that there was a big mountain pressing on him. It was really hard to breathe. Yan Moxue''s momentum was too strong.


    Yu Wentian shook his head vigorously, "how could it be that you have caught up with me because you like me? I will give you a chance no matter what I say. How could you be dissatisfied?"


    Yu Wentian is still dead. The duck''s mouth is hard, but he doesn''t even seem to notice. The voice has lost the taste of ruffian just now. As for Yan Moxue, she won''t pay attention. In her ears, all the voices are the same tone and won''t change.


    "Even if you''re not satisfied, it''s useless. Unless you can beat me, I''ll be with you until it''s over."


    After that, he walked into the room again. Yu Wentian was still a step slower this time. He didn''t know what it was for. I really think there was a force in his heart that was always dragging his steps, making him always selectively slow Yan Moxue one step.


    Yu Wentian didn''t cut off the seven emotions and six desires in his heart. He knew what this represented. He didn''t take Yan Moxue down. Instead, Yan Moxue was about to take him down. It won''t work like this.


    "I''m an arrogant and untrained demon. How can I be led forward by a little woman? Absolutely not, resolutely not."


    Yuwentian said fiercely in his heart. He turned around and returned to the room. He sat cross legged on the bed and excluded all the news about Yan Moxue. As a task, Yan Moxue can exist in his mind, but absolutely not in his mind.


    Yan Moxue also kept his promise. No matter where yuwentian went, she followed yuwentian. Even if she went to the thatched cottage, she would stand outside the thatched cottage. Yuwentian was a little confused.


    Yuwentian regretted giving her a bead to ward off evil spirits. After having the bead, the spirit breath on her body was perfectly covered up, and she could almost walk freely in the demon world like her.


    However, in three days, the whole demon world has been spread. Before, yuwentian didn''t agree to the door-to-door marriage proposal of women in the demon world, because yuwentian already had admirers in his heart, and the people who have been around yuwentian these days are the lovers in yuwentian''s heart.


    Many people often look at the relationship between yuwentian and Yan Moxue. After reading it, countless women shook their heads helplessly and left. They are sure that Yan Moxue can''t be so careful to yuwentian and accompany yuwentian all the time.


    Just because of their strength, they are in trouble. They can''t keep up with Yu Wentian''s footsteps, but Yan Moxue can easily keep up with Yu Wentian''s footsteps.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Wait until the demon palace, after the demon king''s attendants leave, Yan Moxue is very firm to yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian was shocked. After the woman cut off her seven emotions and six desires, she was really not afraid, "elder sister, you are a God. The place I want to go is the demon palace. Do you think you can go in easily?"


    Yan Moxue was indifferent. "Didn''t you always say you were a demon before? Don''t you have the right to divide the demon world with the demon king and the high priest?"


    Yuwentian''s mouth twitched. He thought Yan Moxue didn''t listen to a word. He didn''t expect what he said casually. Yan Moxue remembered very clearly, and almost didn''t remember a word wrong. At that time, he did say so in front of Yan Moxue.

 Chapter 458

    Yu Wentian looked at Yan Moxue and was full of helplessness. It was the first time he encountered such a thorny existence. He couldn''t get rid of it. He said to kill it, but he couldn''t do it again.


    Looking at Yan Moxue, he really doesn''t know how to explain this matter with Yan Moxue. There is nothing wrong with him and the devil king and the high priest. But now the full strength in the hands of the four elders has not been fully recovered, and he is not willing to rob power with the devil king and the high priest. The devil world can''t be chaotic now. Take your time.


    "There are some things I told you that you don''t understand. You are a God who doesn''t even have seven emotions and six desires. How can you understand these? Well, I''ll take you outside the demon palace and you''ll wait for me outside. Even if those gods are powerful, they don''t dare to attack me in the demon palace?"


    After thinking for a long time, Yan Moxue finally nodded, as long as the distance between her and her was not very far.


    The demon palace is still the same. It seems that the high priest has lived in the demon palace. Every time yuwentian comes to the demon palace, the high priest is here.


    "The demon king and high priest have disappeared for several days. How are you these days?"


    Now Yu Wentian is also a leader in the demon world. Even now, his strength is still very weak, but after all, with his identity, he can sit down and talk to the demon king and the high priest. His tone should be a lot more casual.


    "It''s very pleasant to hear about the demon spirit these days. It''s very arbitrary to get the demon spirit and pick up the beloved from the heaven?"


    Yuwentian suddenly changed his face. He said, how could the demon king and the high priest let him enter the demon palace to discuss countermeasures at this time? It turned out that it was because of Yan Moxue, but how did they know Yan Moxue''s identity?


    "Demon king, high priest, Yan Moxue is not what you think. In fact..."


    The old demon king stretched out his hand and stopped Yu Wentian''s explanation. "We know the relationship between you. The demon spirit doesn''t need to explain. As long as she doesn''t come to fight the demon clan, everything is easy to say. We didn''t come to you for this matter."


    "Yuwentian is more confused. It''s not a big deal even if people come from the heaven. What''s bigger than this?"


    At this time, the high priest stood up and said, "although you have become a demon now, you have not told your ancestors that the followers of the four elders will inevitably embarrass you for this matter. After careful consideration, we decided to hold a celebration for you. You should be ready."


    Yu Wentian''s expression was also serious. When he went to the University for guidance, the lecturer asked him about the celebration. He also inquired. He learned that the celebration was to inform the ancestors of the demon world. In this way, there may be problems with the identity of others.


    The demon king and the high priest also took this into account, so they kept pressing down the celebration. Now they mention the celebration again. I''m afraid there are some small moves from the four elders.


    "OK, let''s hold a celebration. Is there anything to prepare? I can find someone to buy."


    The old demon king shook his head, "the monster you arranged outside to purchase for the demon world has contacted our people. You don''t have to worry about purchasing in the future. Just concentrate on the school and your own practice."


    The high priest also nodded, "in that case, go back and prepare. The celebration will be held in three days. There may be some danger at that time. You must be well prepared."


    Yuwentian is very serious. He also knows the danger of this matter, but he also knows that this is his opportunity. After all, the identity of the human race is a burden. Even now many people of the demon clan admire him and trust him, some of his measures will inevitably make the people of the demon clan doubt.


    If this time, he can be recognized by the ancestors of the demon family, he can be regarded as completely established in the demon world. Even the ancestors of the demon family have recognized his identity. What else can other demon families say?


    "But who is the person who goes out to buy? Can people in the demon world go to the Terran at will now?"


    Yuwentian''s mind came up with a face. It was the face of the housekeeper of Yunfu. Since Yundong died, the housekeeper has disappeared. No one knows where the housekeeper has gone.


    According to Yu Wentian''s guess, there must be a connection between the housekeeper and the old demon king or the high priest. Now it seems that the housekeeper must have returned to the human world by taking advantage of the turmoil in the demon family.


    He is a Terran himself. It''s easy to buy things in the human world. As for the news about Yan Moxue, I''m afraid the housekeeper inquired from the Terran,


    In Ruoshui Town, ruoli returned to Ruoshui town again. His disciples didn''t understand why master came back so soon.


    "Disciple, general Zishu of heaven has sent a God to protect yuwentian. The God has cut off seven emotions and six desires, which is very powerful. General Yin Hu and general Si snake also found two main gates to resist. If Shuizhen is in a position of war, now I''m afraid it must be hidden."


    Ruo Li''s disciples behind him nodded. He also knew the importance of this matter. If Shuizhen was his root, if Ruo Shuizhen was hurt, their root would be broken. It was a big thing.


    "After hiding Ruoshui town as a teacher, I have to go back to the heaven to have a look at the current situation. You must practice well in Ruoshui town. Our opportunity is approaching."


    The disciple behind him nodded and stepped aside.


    Ruo Li''s hands slowly lifted from both sides. On the weak water, a very old array suddenly appeared, flashing golden light. The array wrapped the whole Ruoshui town and surrounded it in the most central position.


    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared in the lake water, and the center of the vortex was Ruoshui town. The vortex continued to expand, forming a huge, bottomless hole, just enough to accommodate the size of Ruoshui town.


    Ruo Li''s hands slowly fell from both sides of his body, and Ruo Shui Zhen really fell into the bottomless cave with Ruo Li''s hands floating.


    The weak water is calm again. The quiet is like a polished mirror without any waves.


    On the weak water, there is an ancient town that has existed for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, the trace disappears between a few breaths. No one knows where Ruoshui town has gone. Even if someone guesses that it has fallen into the weak water, few dare to check it.

 Chapter 459

    The celebration was held as scheduled in full swing. It was the most grand banquet in the demon world in a hundred thousand years. I''m afraid the birthday of the demon king and the high priest was not so grand.


    All the people of the demon clan can participate in this celebration. There are not many people of the demon clan. Even if all of them add up, they are nothing at all.


    It is said that after the housekeeper went out, he found the treasure he had left outside and opened a shop, which is regarded as a rich family, while the fox spirit is responsible for transporting food. As for wine and meat, the housekeeper takes care of it all. Now the life in the demon world is no worse than that in the human world.


    "You are a human race. If you calculated according to where you came from, you can still become a Protoss. Now you really don''t regret being the demon of the demon family?"


    Standing next to yuwentian is Yan Moxue. Her breath has been completely covered up. Although she is not a demon family, she can be regarded as a human family.


    In addition to the old demon king and the high priest, others have doubts about her identity, but they can''t find a reason. Now the three giants of the demon family have acquiesced that Yan Moxue lives in the demon world and naturally can''t be expelled.


    The four spirit elders, who were suppressed by yuwentian and had to go back to the closed cave to continue to clean up, also came out today. Since tianxinghe failed, they have been waiting for an opportunity to pull yuwentian off his horse.


    Finally, now they wait. This celebration must hold sacrifice. Even the high priest can''t do anything about sacrifice in full view of the public. At that time, Yu Wentian will be planted on this sacrifice and can''t be reborn.


    The ancestors of the demon world were killed by the human race. Their hatred for the human race is deeper than they. I don''t know how much. If yu Wentian can survive safely in the hands of the ancestors of the demon race, they really have nothing to say.


    "Demon spirit, now we are going to comfort our ancestors. Are you ready? If you are ready, the priest will start."


    The high priest stood on the high platform up to dozens of feet and asked yuwentian. Yuwentian slowly came out of the crowd. When passing Yan Moxue, he whispered a word to Yan Moxue.


    "I have never regretted entering the demon world. I have never regretted before and will never regret in the future."


    Yuwentian, who came out of the crowd, was valiant and valiant, as if the demon God had returned from the infernal hell, bringing the demon family iron hope.


    Yuwentian jumped lightly and stood on another high platform. These two high platforms were built temporarily with wood. Fortunately, the strength of the high priest and yuwentian is very good. These two high platforms are not too big a problem for them.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the high priest. The high priest had not presided over the sacrifice for many years, which was a rare thing in the demon world.


    "Ancestors of the demon world, you sacrificed in the hands of despicable people, but your spirit has always protected our demon families in the demon world. Now the demon spirit is born in the sky. Future generations, as a high priest, ask the ancestors to prove whether this person can become the demon spirit of our demon world."


    The staff in the high priest''s hand was shining with black light, and there were words in his mouth. It should be some kind of comforting ancient language, but it was an ancient language of their demon family, which was different from the magic language. Yu Wentian still couldn''t understand it.


    There was a sudden change between heaven and earth. The wind was rushing. The devastated capital and two wooden platforms were crumbling in the wind, as if they would collapse at any time.


    The four spirits elder stared at the high platform with muddy eyes and looked forward to Yu Wentian. At this time, he suddenly fell off the high platform. If so, everything will be settled. The ancestors didn''t want Yu Wentian to become a demon.


    After a while, a vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, impartial, just above yuwentian''s head. From the vortex, several black smells appeared, and they revolved around yuwentian.


    The demon spirit celebration on the cliff was also presided over by the high priest, but such a thing had never happened. It was so strange that everyone stared at Yu Wentian on the high platform for a moment and dared not say a word.


    The high priest is most nervous. He doesn''t know what to do now. He wants to protect yuwentian, but if he guesses correctly, all the things around yuwentian are the ancestors of their demon family. How can he fight against them?


    The four spirits elder is getting more and more excited. He originally wanted to make a small move at the risk of being found. Now it seems that the ancestors have disagreed, so they don''t need to do it.


    "Terran, he is a Terran."


    "Despicable Terran, why did you come to our demon family? Do you want to destroy the few remaining descendants of our demon family?"


    "Kill this Terran and let the Terran see. Our demon clan is not easy to bully."


    "Yes, we''re going to kill this Terran, kill him."


    When yuwentian opened his eyes, he was no longer in place. He found that his divine consciousness was taken away from his body, or these thoughts entered his knowledge sea and created a scene.


    There was a nothingness fog around. There were gray white spirits in the fog. We can see that their ferocious heads surrounded yuwentian, as if they wanted to eat yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian looked at these spiritual bodies and was not afraid at all. Even when he was alive, he would not necessarily cause any harm to him, let alone have become spiritual bodies now.


    Indeed, these spirits disappeared in front of Yuwen heaven. They had no ability to attack. Otherwise, they would not talk to Yuwen Tian in the form of spiritual power.


    As long as Yuwen doesn''t fear them, they don''t exist.


    Suddenly, yuwentian''s body tightened up and looked around vigilantly. A very powerful existence appeared around him. This existence, just the pressure on him, was about to make him out of breath.


    "Elder should be the ancestor of the demon family? Younger generation is the new demon spirit. I hope to meet with elder."


    "You will think of yourself. Now you call yourself a demon spirit before you pass the sacrifice. Is it a little early?"


    Suddenly, in a thick fog, a voice from ancient times came out. It was not a voice, but the voices of many people mixed together, which reminded Yu Wentian of the same situation in the cave where elder Ouyang arranged.

 Chapter 460

    The thick fog on that side dispersed and revealed a huge skeleton. The skeleton was very strange. It had a tall building and was still sitting.


    He stuck like a demon clan, but it was strange that there were two horns on his head, and his feet were not feet, but a pair of hooves, with an ox tail behind him.


    Yu Wentian looked at the skeleton in front of him, and a word suddenly appeared in his mind, which was the demon God. Before he died, the demon family must have begun to turn into a God and become a demon God. Unfortunately, he finally died in the hands of those gods.


    "It''s the Demon Lord. I hope to forgive the sins of the younger generation."


    After seeing the skeleton, the Qi and blood in Yuwen celestial body surged, and the power in his body seemed to be uncontrollable.


    "You just said you were the demon of this term? What''s the basis?"


    Yuwentian is still in a stalemate with the skeleton. Even if he feels that a mouthful of blood is about to come out, yuwentian still doesn''t step back. After hearing the skeleton''s words, he immediately lights up the swallowing magic skill.


    After the skeleton saw the devouring magic skill, he pondered for a while, but he took the pressure away. For a while, Yu Wentian felt light and sat down on the ground.


    In the square of the magic capital, everyone''s faces were different. Looking at Yu Wentian''s pale face, the four spirits elder was very happy, while the old demon king and others were worried.


    "Cliff, what''s the situation? Is it difficult that the ancestors of the demon world didn''t agree that yuwentian became a demon, so now they want to kill yuwentian?"


    Yan Moxue looked at yuwentian on the high platform and pinched his fist. In these smells, he felt the smell of demon God. If there was something wrong, she could only save yuwentian.


    "Girl, don''t worry. The demon spirit is much easier now. It shows that the ancestors didn''t fight the demon spirit. Why don''t you take a look?"


    Yan Moxue looked in the direction of the voice, but it was the old devil. The old devil must have known her identity. He had a stalemate with the old devil for a long time, but the old devil didn''t mean to give him a hand. Yan Moxue was also at a loss.


    Look at yuwentian on the high platform. Although yuwentian is pale and kneeling on the high platform, his face is much better. He doesn''t seem to be attacked.


    Looking at the old devil again, Yan Mo Xuesong opened her tightly held hands. She didn''t know what the old devil was thinking, but it seemed that the old devil already knew her identity. Since the old devil didn''t do it, she didn''t need to expose her identity at this time.


    The old demon king was also relieved. Today''s demon clan finally began to condense gradually. If it was found that gods were mixed in the demon clan at this time, I''m afraid it would die again.


    "Young man, you are really cultivating my demon clan''s devouring magic skill, but the demon clan has returned to its original state?"


    Yuwentian shook his head uneasily. "Since the demon God was calculated by the gods, the human race has slaughtered the demon family with the support of the gods. The demon family has no choice but to hide in the demon capital. After hundreds of years, the life of the demon family is unbearable, but anyone who rises in the human world must be hunted and killed by the human race."


    "Damn... Damn Terrans, damn gods, if we didn''t easily believe in gods, we wouldn''t be like this. It''s all our fault."


    After the demon God heard yuwentian''s story, he was very angry, but he shouted loudly. Yuwentian was ejected a long distance, lay on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    However, Yu Wentian didn''t give up. He stood up again and stumbled to the position just now and looked at the demon God.


    The demon God looked at Yu Wentian and was slightly moved. "I''m really sorry. This seat is really angry. If it weren''t for our demon God, where would there be gods, but in the end, we ended up like this."


    "The demon God doesn''t have to care. Although today''s demon clan has been reduced to such a field, they have never lost their faith and always hold the faith of defeating the gods. Otherwise, the younger generation won''t come here."


    The demon God nodded. He still believed in the belief of the demon family.


    "According to the current situation, the power of the Terran is obviously stronger. Why do you have to go to the demon world and become the demon spirit of the demon world? Aren''t you afraid of the assassination of the Terran?"


    Yuwentian shook his head. "I''ve never been afraid. Before I came to this world, I practiced the skill of swallowing demons and became the disciple of the last demon spirit. I''ve already formed a fate with the demon family."


    "What''s more, after I came to this world, the first person I met was the people in the demon world. When I saw the situation in the demon world, I was also very moved. My only hope now is to lead the demon family back to the grand occasion hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    Yuwentian''s words are true or false. Even the demon God can''t judge whether yuwentian''s words are true or false, but yuwentian''s tone is really sonorous and powerful. Even the demon God can''t help but want to move.


    "Although I haven''t left yet, I can only stay in this world. There is no way to revive the demon family. Now I believe you once and give you the identity of the demon spirit."


    Yuwentian suddenly smiled. He didn''t expect that it was so easy to get the recognition of the ancestors of the demon family, which was much simpler than he thought.


    "However, you should think clearly. After becoming a demon, you will be controlled by this seat. If you break your promise today, this seat will be able to pull you into this world to solve it."


    Yuwentian nodded seriously. His goal is not to revive the demon clan, but to use the demon clan to fight against the human race and gods. Although his purposes are different, the outcome is almost the same. He doesn''t mind this matter.


    The demon God raised his right hand, and a black breath floated out of the fingertips of the Warcraft and fell in front of yuwentian, forming a very strange scepter.


    This scepter is very simple. Its arms are long and short. It doesn''t have much decoration on the top. It''s just a hole. It''s still wooden. It''s just what the wood is made of. Yu Wentian can''t see it for a moment.


    However, it''s all proof of the identity of the demon spirit. Even if he doesn''t have any ability, it''s still necessary to prove his identity.


    Yu Wentian reached out and took the scepter. "Thank you for your recognition of the younger generation."

 Chapter 461

    Deep in the palace in the center of the city of the sky, the ancient god who thought he was old suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the demon world. He was about to sit down completely, but he still couldn''t help frowning, and the dust on his face fell off.


    "Does the demon God finally have an action? It seems that the heaven should be in chaos. The world is reincarnated. The heaven can''t escape the gear of fate after all."


    The God opened his lips, which he didn''t even open, and sent the sound from the depths of his throat, which was slightly damaged. It seems that the vocal cords are also seriously damaged.


    He seemed to want to raise his hand, but he didn''t do it in the end. He finally gave up. He had no power to control his body.


    Next to him came a waiter, who was no longer young. If yu Wentian was here, you might see that the waiter was somewhat similar to the mayor of ruoli town.


    "God, it''s too late. Now the heaven is different from that in the past, and you can''t stop it. Since you''ve let go for so many years, just treat it as if nothing has happened."


    The ancient gods moved their eyes hard, looked at the waiter and looked sad. "It seems that you did it too. In those years, an carelessness gave you an opportunity. It''s really our fault."


    The waiter smiled. "What''s the use of saying this now? As early as a hundred thousand years ago, when the boundless devil world was born, there should have been a catastrophe in the world of heaven. You forcibly changed your destiny. Now you''re just back on the right track. You have no strength."


    The ancient gods, looking at the waiter next to them, looked sad. Even the gods had abandoned the heaven. This time, the heaven was afraid that there was really no way to return to the heaven.


    "Well, the debt owed by the gods in those years should be paid back, but don''t be happy too early. This boy''s strength is very weak. He may not be able to lead the demon family to control the heaven again as you think."


    The waiter laughed more wantonly. In the palace, the power he radiated was somewhat similar to the old gods. If he didn''t see his face, he might mistakenly think that the two people are the same person.


    "I''m not talking about the boy in the demon world. I''ve looked for the creatures in the demon world for a long time. They''re just a pedal."


    The old God looked at the waiter next to him in horror and couldn''t believe it. In this short time, such earth shaking changes had taken place in the heaven. It was something he had never expected.


    Is this the result of his life changing against the sky? He was not sure, but things had evolved to the present point, which was beyond the control of the sitting God.


    If it weren''t for the waiter''s insistence, I''m afraid that he has now turned into a stone statue, how can he have the ability to control the waiter standing in front of him?


    But he was really unwilling. He paid such a painful price in exchange for a hundred thousand years of peace in the sky. Is it difficult or should he be buried in his hands?


    "You are not only harming the heaven, but also the human world, the demon world and even the underworld. What benefits will you have at that time?"


    The waiter looked at the ancient gods sadly, "you are the only one who knows my birth. Do you think I care about gain and loss? I was born just for this matter."


    The ancient gods closed their eyes reluctantly, "well, well, everything has a definite number. I can''t stop it. I can only see what their ability is."


    The waiter looked at the old God who closed his eyes and walked out of the palace with great satisfaction.


    The high priest''s platform has been scattered by the strong wind. The high priest has already stood on the flat ground. Yu Wentian''s platform is already crumbling. There is only one trunk there, and no one dares to touch it.


    Now this time is the most critical time for yuwentian. A little external influence may make yuwentian fall into infernal hell and can''t be reborn from now on.


    Cliff and Yan Moxue are standing under the high platform. Yuwentian is in poor condition now, but they will catch yuwentian if there is a possibility of falling down, so as not to let yuwentian have a close contact with the earth.


    "Look, the demon spirit stands up. He stands up."


    A cry in the crowd aroused everyone''s enthusiasm again. Originally, they couldn''t bear to watch Yu Wentian get hurt, but all the people who closed their eyes were together, opened their eyes and looked at the high platform.


    Yuwentian, who was pale and kneeling on the high platform, began to tremble slightly with his hands. He wanted to stand up with the plane of the high platform. The high platform was creaking and shaking left and right due to yuwentian''s big action. Seeing that trunk, he immediately lost his role.


    Almost all the people around raised their hands, but if yuwentian was thrown out, they all had the power to catch yuwentian.


    "How is this possible? Is it difficult that he hasn''t died yet?"


    Elder Siling''s face was pale. At that moment, he could hardly feel Yu Wentian''s breath. Looking at Yu Wentian, it was as if he had died. His breath was extremely weak. But why, it was just the skill of a cup of tea, but he stood up again?


    The four spirits elder couldn''t help but stand up and looked at the platform with burning eyes. They expected that Yu Wentian couldn''t stand up and his breath disappeared on the platform. In this way, they could no longer have worries.


    It was a very short process of standing up, but in everyone''s eyes, it became very long, as if it had been through a century. All the actions were slow movements, and even Yu Wentian shook open because of trembling. The dust in the air can be clearly seen.


    It was quiet around. In the square of magic capital, there was only one sound, that was everyone''s heartbeat. In an instant, everyone''s heartbeat was adjusted to the same frequency. It sounds like a person''s heartbeat.


    "The demon spirit stood up, he stood up."


    After struggling for a moment, yuwentian finally stood up. After standing up, yuwentian seemed to have experienced a great disaster of life and death, and his momentum had undergone earth shaking changes. Yuwentian on the high platform was like a God. Even if he closed his eyes tightly, he despised the whole earth.

 Chapter 462

    The trunk used to support the whole platform finally fell. The platform quickly collapsed downward. The cliff and Yan Moxue opened their arms to catch Yu Wentian.


    However, only this temporary high platform collapsed. Yu Wentian still stood in his original position and stood in the air.


    Yuwentian opened his eyes. His eyes were so dark that he couldn''t even see the white of his eyes. There was black gas in his eyes, which was the purest magic gas.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, everyone had the idea of worshipping. Some people with low cultivation even knelt down directly in the direction of yuwentian.


    Yuwentian raised his right hand. The dark breath in his eyes slowly drilled out of his eyes and gathered towards yuwentian''s right hand, and his eyes began to slowly become normal.


    The evil Qi was constantly condensed in yuwentian''s right hand, and gradually formed an entity, a very simple scepter, which looked very general.


    But the breath above was very extraordinary. It was just this breath that made the elders of the four spirits bend their knees slightly.


    "I, yuwentian, am a demon spirit recognized by the devil. The three realms and six ways must be in the hands of my demon family. The three realms and six ways are exclusive."


    Yuwentian''s voice spread all over the world of Warcraft. Many Warcraft who don''t see the Warcraft in their eyes hide their body shape. Yuwentian''s power is too powerful.


    Yan Moxue covered her chest and left the sacrificial site when everyone didn''t notice. This is the power of the demon God. As a God, she still couldn''t bear it.


    "What is he holding in his hand and why is he so powerful?"


    The old devil''s head bent slightly and asked the high priest next to him in a low voice. He really hasn''t seen this scepter, but looking at the high priest''s shocked face, it must be that the high priest knows something about this scepter.


    "This is a magic wand. It is the supreme scepter of the demon family. Once for the peace of the human family and the demon family, the magic God brought the magic wand back to the heaven. Later, the magic God was entrapped by the gods. From then on, this Scepter also disappeared in the sea of people."


    The high priest simply introduced the origin of the wand in yuwentian''s hand. In fact, the story of the wand is still very long, but the high priest was stunned and didn''t know how to explain to the old demon king for a time.


    This wand was forged by a divine tree bred at the beginning of the world. This divine tree, originally called yin-yang tree, originally had both yin and Yang. The shadow forged the wand, and the sun forged the wand.


    Unfortunately, the divine staff was destroyed by a God. Since then, the divine power has been eliminated. The magic world is the only one, and the gods grovel under the demon God.


    However, the people in the magic world became very arrogant and arrogant because of the wand. They bullied the Terran everywhere. The demon God saw pity and took the wand back. In order to improve the status of the Terran, they even promoted the gods regardless of race and divided the city of the sky into general gods.


    Later, the gods designed the magic God. One of the reasons was that they wanted to get the magic wand. Only when they got the magic wand, the gods could really control the three realms and six ways.


    I think they finally dare not easily attack the magic world, and they also have an inseparable relationship with this magic wand.


    "This is a magic wand, which was taught to me by the demon God. In the future, I will be the spirit of the demon world. All the demons will redouble their efforts to cultivate in the future, reoccupy the city of the sky and wash away the hatred of the dead demon God."


    Yuwentian raised his wand high again. The black smell around the wand was like the presence of the demon God. The pressure was extremely powerful. All the people knelt down towards yuwentian in the sky except the old devil and the high priest.


    "Ha ha......" Yu Wentian looked at the wand held in his right hand and laughed wildly. Now the most powerful wand in the magic world is in his hand. Even the demon king and the high priest can''t do anything about him.


    However, joy begets sorrow. At the moment when yuwentian laughed wantonly, he felt a sudden darkness in front of him and fell from the air.


    When confronted with the demon God just now, the consumption of spiritual power was too large. In addition, after waking up, I heard the origin of the wand from the mouth of the high priest and was even more excited. Finally, his spiritual power was unable to support his actions.


    "Boss..."


    "Demon spirit..."


    There was a scream from all the people in the square. Fortunately, the cliff was quick and quick. In addition, it was already ready to catch yuwentian who fell down, so as not to make yuwentian lose face in full view of the public.


    "Yuwentian has passed the review of the demon God and obtained the wand personally granted by the demon God. Now yuwentian has officially become the new demon spirit of our demon family. Everyone should obey the orders of the demon spirit."


    Everyone knelt down again. Even the four spirits elders had to kneel down. After all, they were the guardian elders around the demon spirit and had to kneel down.


    Unfortunately, Yu Wentian is in a coma now. I don''t know what kind of situation it is now.


    The high priest''s right hand brushed Yu Wentian''s whole body and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. There was no big deal, but it took too much mental energy to communicate with the demon God. There would be nothing after a good rest for two days.


    "Rest assured, the demon spirit has accepted the most powerful audit of the demon God. The physical exertion is too serious and there is no major event. After the rest, we can slow down. We can continue to celebrate the birth of the demon spirit."


    The old demon king looked at the expression of the high priest and knew that yuwentian was not in any trouble and didn''t say anything more. First, he picked up the wine cup in front of him.


    Cliff and little martial General Yu Wentian took him back, and on the square, except for the four spirit elders, they were all in the joy of the birth of the demon spirit.


    All the food that had been prepared for a long time was brought up. The whole demon family held celebrations on the square. Originally, there were no programs to help the fun, but many demon families took the initiative to offer programs to celebrate the birth of the demon spirit. Even now the demon spirit is unconscious, but the ritual can''t be less.


    Seeing such an excited demon clan, elder Siling''s face became more ugly and left the square early.


    Cliff and Xiaowu return to yuwentian with yuwentian. When they pass Yan Moxue''s room, they are stunned.


    "Xiao Wu, do you smell blood?"


    Xiao Wu frowned. "Is the boss hurt? We didn''t find it just now? Take the boss in and have a look."


    Hearing this, the cliff also changed his face. He hurriedly opened the door of yuwentian''s room, quickly rushed to yuwentian''s bed and gently put yuwentian on the bed.

 Chapter 463

    Cliff and Xiaowu checked for a long time and didn''t find any wounds on yuwentian. Although cliff is an alchemist, it also has a certain medical foundation. Although it can''t compare with the high priest, it''s not very bad. Even he didn''t find the wounds, indicating that yuwentian was not injured.


    "The high priest said that the boss has nothing to do. Brother, I think you are too worried about the boss. There is an illusion. Don''t think about it again. It''s good if the boss has nothing to do?"


    Xiao Wu looked naively at Yu Wentian lying in bed. As long as Yu Wentian had nothing to do, there would be nothing for him. There was no need to worry. His originally tight nerves were also relaxed unconsciously.


    However, the cliff was not so relaxed. Just now he clearly smelled a smell of blood. There should be no problem, but it was not uploaded by Yuwen Tianshen. Where did it come from?


    Cliff rushed out of yuwentian''s room and went to the door of Yan Moxue''s room. Just now he was in the square and patronized yuwentian. He forgot that Yan Moxue didn''t know when he disappeared.


    After Yan Moxue came to the demon world, he was almost inseparable from yuwentian. It''s really strange how he left yuwentian at this time.


    When I came to Yan Moxue''s door, I couldn''t smell the smell of blood. It was like it was really his illusion just now. There was no smell of blood here at all.


    The cliff stretched out his hand and wanted to push Yan Moxue''s room away to find out. However, at this time, Xiaowu just came out of yuwentian''s room and closed yuwentian''s door to see this scene.


    "Brother, what are you doing? She''s a woman. How can you enter a woman''s room at will? Besides, she''s the boss. You can''t do such a thing."


    The cliff was covered with black lines and looked at Xiaowu with a sad face. How simple Xiaowu was. With yuwentian, he was no longer pure. Even his brother didn''t know what was thinking in Xiaowu''s head all day.


    "Is your brother like this? Just now I did smell a smell of blood. I was worried about whether someone had entered our house and hid in her room."


    Xiao Wu didn''t accept the cliff''s explanation, but looked at the cliff with disgust, "brother, can you find a reasonable reason? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    "Sister Moxue, we haven''t come back yet. We have set up the five element array outside. If you are injured, can you easily enter the five element array? Don''t make excuses for your dirty mind here. Go and cook quickly. After the boss wakes up, he must have dinner."


    Xiaowu put his hands behind the cliff and pushed the cliff away from Yan Moxue''s room. Cliff is still very unwilling to look at Yan Moxue''s room, but Xiaowu frees up one hand and directly turns back the cliff''s head.


    "Brother, don''t look any more. As long as the boss is all right, what are you worried about here?"


    Cliff sighed, but Xiaowu convinced Yan Moxue. Yan Moxue didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. Except yuwentian, why should he care so much?


    Yan Moxue was relieved to hear the voice of the cliff and Xiaowu leaving. Just now one didn''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, she almost found her injury around the cliff.


    Suddenly Yan Moxue looked at Lin, "are they really not going to give up? They sent someone again so soon?"


    Yan Moxue felt the power of the gods and wanted to rush out, but at this moment, her body could not support and sat down on the bed, but the power of the gods seemed to just skip from the sky and disappear.


    This divine power did not come directly to yuwentian this time. Yan Moxue finally relaxed a little. Now she and yuwentian were injured and there was no way to deal with it. As for other small movements, the soldiers came to cover up the water and earth.


    When yuwentian woke up, Tiandu had slightly darkened. There was a faint sound of singing and dancing in the magic Capital Square, but all the people of the demon family were here. The old demon king high priest and other high-ranking people had already left.


    Yuwentian opened his eyes and looked at the roof. His face was filled with grief. He thought of what had happened in the magic square before. He finally pulled the wind. He didn''t expect an accident at the last moment. This time, he really lost his face.


    "Boss... Are you awake? It''s time to come out for dinner."


    Xiao Wu''s voice sounded downstairs. Yu Wentian shook his head. "He''s really getting lazier and lazier. He can''t even shout upstairs. It seems that it''s time to give him a class."


    After thinking about it, Yu Wentian found that he had not taught Xiaowu and cliff for a long time.


    It''s only a few moments to get up and freshen up. Although his face is still a little pale, it''s much better than during the day. The loss of spirit can''t be compared so easily.


    Yu Wentian has just arrived downstairs. There is a beautiful shadow on the stairs on the second floor. Looking from a distance, who else can it be if it''s not Yan Moxue?


    "Miss Yan? When did you come back?"


    The cliff looked at Yan Moxue at the stairs, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t seem to see Yan Moxue coming back, nor did he hear Yan Moxue coming back.


    "When you went back to cook, I came back. I just looked at you in a hurry, so I didn''t bother you."


    Yan Moxue still has that faint expression. No one can see whether Yan Moxue is lying.


    Although both cliff and Xiaowu were in the back kitchen just now, he still doubted Yan Moxue''s words. He just wanted to ask again, but Xiaowu stopped him again.


    "Brother, can you stop worrying about it? Now the boss needs to eat, and I''m hungry." Cliff shut up, but Xiao Wu looked at Yu Wentian''s direction, "boss, I want to tell you something."


    The cliff was immediately surprised, covered Xiaowu''s mouth with lightning speed, and looked at Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue embarrassed.


    "It''s all a small matter. It''s not too late to say it slowly in the future. Now you''d better eat first. If you don''t eat again, it''s already cold."


    Yuwentian looked at the two brothers strangely, but he didn''t say anything more. He was really hungry and had to supplement his strength.

 Chapter 464

    After dinner, Yan Moxue proposed to go back to the room early. Yu Wentian frowned and looked at Yan Moxue. He always felt that Yan Moxue today was strange. At this time, Yan Moxue should sit and watch him.


    Suddenly I remembered that at the moment when he fell down during the day, he didn''t seem to see Yan Moxue. Where did Yan Moxue go at that time?


    "There seems to be something wrong with her today. Do you know what happened?"


    Cliff shook his head, "I also feel something wrong, but during the day, I patronize to take care of you, and I don''t know what happened."


    "Boss, I know, I know."


    Next to Xiao Wu, he hurriedly swallowed the last meal and raised his hands excitedly. The cliff''s face suddenly turned black. Now Xiaowu doesn''t listen to him more and more.


    "What do you know, a little hairy child? Clean up the dishes and chopsticks quickly. The boss and I are talking about things. Don''t meddle here."


    Xiao Wu tooted his mouth and looked at the cliff discontentedly.


    "Xiao Wu, tell me, what do you know?" Yuwentian looked at Xiaowu with great interest. Just now he thought that there was something strange between Xiaowu and the cliff, but he didn''t care much. Now he wants to listen.


    The cliff threatened Xiaowu. However, under the sign of Yu Wentian, the threat of the cliff didn''t produce any effect in the end.


    "Boss, I want to report. My brother plotted against sister Yan. During the day, I wanted to enter sister Yan''s room. I stopped it. I think sister Yan was very uncomfortable because of my brother''s eyes."


    Yuwentian was shocked. Yan Moxue is really beautiful, but cliff is a very traditional demon clan. It should not be interested in other races.


    Turning his head and looking at the wronged face of the cliff, Yu Wentian knew that something must have happened and was misunderstood by Xiao Wu.


    "Aren''t you going to explain?"


    The cliff looked at Xiao Wu fiercely, and then approached Yu Wentian''s ear. He whispered, "when I sent you back today, I passed Miss Yan''s room and smelled a smell of blood. I went to check it. I was just caught by Xiao Wu and didn''t give up."


    Yuwentian immediately laughed. Xiaowu caught the cliff, which was his bad luck. Now Xiaowu knew something when he was in love, but he didn''t understand it very clearly. Naturally, he would misunderstand.


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s mocking expression, the cliff''s face became more ugly. He hurried up to clean up the dishes, "I''ll wash the dishes first. You talk slowly."


    "All right, I know. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve it. You don''t have to pay attention to her in the future. She''s not our enemy, at least not now."


    Cliff is a little confused about Yu Wentian''s words. What is not an enemy? Not now? However, he understood the first half of Yu Wentian''s words. He didn''t have to care about Yan Moxue''s strange whereabouts.


    "OK, why don''t you go out? If you don''t go out now, the party outside will be over."


    Xiaowu rushed out as soon as he heard the lively voice outside. He was impatient just now, but the cliff never allowed him to go. Now yuwentian spoke and rushed out of the room like a whirlwind.


    Yu Wentian looked at the closed room upstairs and smiled. The next moment he stood outside the room and rang Yan Moxue''s room door.


    "I''ve had a rest. If you''re okay, talk about it tomorrow. I think you''re badly hurt. It''s better to have a good rest."


    Yan Moxue didn''t open the door. The cold voice seemed to refuse people thousands of miles away. Yu Wentian felt that the door in front of him was not a wooden door, but a long way.


    "Why don''t you plan to come out and say how you were hurt? You know, I''m very persistent. If you don''t open the door, I''ll probably break in. If you see something you shouldn''t see at that time, it''s not my business."


    Yuwentian leaned against the door and opened his mouth faintly. Now Yan Moxue is injured. It may not be his opponent. Yan Moxue must know this.


    Sure enough, Yan Moxue opened the door soon. It was different from when she had dinner just now. Yan Moxue''s face was much paler at the moment. It seemed that the feeling of the cliff was right. It was Yan Moxue who was injured.


    Just at dinner, in order to pretend that nothing had happened in front of them, it led to the aggravation of the injury again.


    Seeing Yan Moxue''s present appearance, yuwentian frowned. She was possessed with magic Qi. Obviously, it was the magic Qi that made Yan Moxue''s hand. Yuwentian''s mind flashed the way he raised his magic wand. It must have been Yan Moxue''s injury at that time.


    Yuwentian took out the wand again without saying a word. Yan Moxue looked at the wand in yuwentian''s hand with a cold look in her eyes. She took time to mobilize her strength and looked at the wand in yuwentian''s hand with vigilance.


    However, the next moment she felt the evil spirit affecting her, was being pulled away by the magic wand, frowned and looked at Yu Wentian. She didn''t understand.


    Since yuwentian knew that the wand could hurt the gods, wouldn''t it be better to kill her directly? "Isn''t he worried that I''m here to steal the secrets of the demon world?"


    When Yan Moxue was stunned, Yu Wentian took back his wand, "I can only do this. You should be able to repair the remaining injuries yourself?"


    Yan Moxue was stunned and recovered. In fact, the injury on her body was not very serious. The key problem was that the magic Qi lingering on her always affected her breath, so that she could not repair her injury, but it became more and more serious.


    "Well, I can do the rest. You don''t have to worry."


    "Hey, it''s the first time I saw your expression except indifference. Is it possible that your seven emotions and six desires are back?"


    Looking at Yan Moxue who dared not look into his eyes, yuwentian suddenly became interested again. This is the first time to see a different expression on Yan Moxue''s face.


    "Nonsense, seven emotions and six desires are cut off by the merciless sword in the heaven. How can they grow out? Don''t think too much here."


    Yuwentian was stunned for a moment, and the door of the room was closed. Yuwentian couldn''t help it.


    He just used his medicine pupil to check Yan Moxue''s knowledge of the sea. Now the place of seven emotions and six desires is shrouded in a fog. Even his medicine pupil can''t see clearly. Now, has Yan Moxue''s seven emotions and six desires changed.

 Chapter 465

    After a night''s sleep, yuwentian felt refreshed. All the lost spiritual power had been restored. It can be seen that the demon God at that time didn''t mean to hurt him at the beginning. Everything was just to test him whether he could really revive the demon family.


    However, today''s home is very deserted. At this time, Xiao Wu should urge him to get up for dinner. Cliff is usually very punctual.


    When the door was opened, it was cold downstairs. There was no Xiaowu or cliff. Only Yan Moxue leaned on the railing on the second floor and looked at Yu Wentian coldly.


    "Where did cliff and Xiaowu go? Why did they disappear so early?"


    "When I got up today, the cliff rushed out. It seems that Xiao Wu didn''t come back all night last night, and the excitement outside was over at dawn, but no one saw Xiao Wu."


    When Yan Moxue mentioned Xiao Wu, he was still faint. Even if yu Wentian knew about Yan Moxue, he couldn''t help getting angry. "It''s been so long. Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Yu Wentian rushed out in a hurry. Now, although he is already a demon, not everyone obeys his leadership. For example, he is the elder of the four spirits, who has a lot of complaints about him.


    It''s impossible to deal with his little bastards. He can only do it from the people around him. He was too careless last night and let Xiao Wu go out alone. Now he''s a little annoyed.


    As soon as I went out, I ran into a dusty cliff. He was frustrated. Almost everyone asked him. Xiao Wu did go to the square last night, but after Xiao Wu went to a toilet, he disappeared. They also thought Xiao Wu was a little tired, so they went home and didn''t care.


    Yu Wentian''s eyes suddenly turned black again, his hands clenched into fists, and his green veins burst out. Even cliff and Yan Moxue were afraid to see them.


    "Damn guy, those who dare to touch my yuwentian really don''t pay attention to my yuwentian. Today I will be powerful again."


    Just as yuwentian was about to rush out, he suddenly held yuwentian with a hand behind him. The hand was full of wrinkles and the skin had been loosened. I knew it wasn''t from the cliff or Yan Moxue.


    "Housekeeper? Are you back?"


    Yu Wentian was stunned when he saw that the visitor was the housekeeper. He hadn''t seen the housekeeper for a long time. He didn''t expect to come back from the human world at this time.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yuwentian shook off the housekeeper''s hand. "Now Xiaowu has disappeared. He must have been kidnapped by the four old guys. They must have a better memory today. The housekeeper won''t come to stop me?"


    The housekeeper shook his head, "I didn''t come to stop you, but to tell you a message. After hearing the news, you understand that I''m afraid Xiaowu wasn''t taken away by the four spirits elder."


    The three people were stunned. What does the housekeeper mean? Is there anyone else who also entered the demon world and took Xiaowu away?


    Yan Moxue suddenly thought of the power of the gods she felt when she was injured. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t have a hand to come out. She still wanted to wait until the old housekeeper finished, and then she made a judgment.


    After the cliff persuaded yuwentian for a long time, yuwentian finally calmed down a little, but his eyes were still cold, as if he had just come out of the cold ice. If the housekeeper didn''t have a reasonable reason to stop him at this time, yuwentian would definitely refuse to recognize him.


    "Housekeeper, you are an old man in the demon world. I admire your choice, but Xiao Wu was brought up by you. It''s best not to let me despise you."


    The housekeeper looked at Yu Wentian. There was a hard to see look in his eyes, and he didn''t know what the look meant.


    "Xiaowu was not taken away by the four spirits elder. I came back this time for this matter."


    Not only yuwentian, but all the people were stunned. In the demon world, the most difficult thing to get along with yuwentian is the elder of the four spirits, but now the housekeeper told them that it was not the elder of the four spirits who played tricks behind their backs, which made them different.


    Yan Moxue looked at the housekeeper strangely. Her judgment was that the gods were making trouble behind her, and it must be people like Chenlong. She made small moves behind her back, but how did the housekeeper know about the gods?


    "It''s not the elder of the four spirits. Who did it? Are those guys in the sky? They can''t attack me, but they find a child to do it. It''s really a good skill. No wonder they are called gods."


    Yu Wentian looked at Yan Moxue next to him and laughed. Even though he knew Yan Moxue was not one of them, after all, Yan Moxue was also a God. I don''t think it would be too different.


    Yan Moxue looked at yuwentian lightly and didn''t say a word. Now yuwentian is still angry. No matter what she said, yuwentian can''t listen.


    Besides, she didn''t feel it necessary to explain anything to yuwentian, but she didn''t expect that yuwentian had been associated with the gods so soon.


    Yuwentian didn''t do anything to Yan Moxue. After all, Yan Moxue didn''t do it, and he wasn''t crazy enough.


    "I don''t know whether there is the instigation of the gods behind it, but what I know is that Xiaowu is not taken away by the gods, but by the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata."


    "Taoist Lord and Tathagata? Have they entered the demon world? Do they have the courage to enter the demon world?"


    It was not Yu Wentian who took the lead in asking questions, but Yan Moxue, the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata. She knew that her ability might be a little worse than both of them, but they wanted to be gods. They were so timid that they could not come to the demon world.


    The housekeeper shook his head. "It''s not two people who came in personally, but the elders in the sent door. As for why they have such courage, my guess is that they can''t get rid of the gods."


    Yan Moxue finally figured out why she and yuwentian were injured before, but the gods who sneaked into the demon world didn''t fight them.


    It turned out that she was worried that she would not be sure to kill her. If she returned to the city of the sky at that time, she could be used as a personal card.


    If the next Pope is allowed to work, there will be no way to blame them and kill the people in the lower world.


    The God is just to bring the people of Buddhism and Taoism into the demon world and then take them out.

 Chapter 466

    All this had begun long ago. Originally, the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata were preparing to ambush yuwentian in the forest where they went out to purchase, and were ready to take action in person and say that yuwentian was brought to justice.


    But what they don''t know is that someone else has come to replace yuwentian in the procurement work. They have waited for several days, but they can''t wait for yuwentian to appear.


    Accidentally, they found the fox spirit, learned that the fox spirit was secretly helping the demon world to transport materials, and immediately arrested the fox spirit.


    In the mouth of the fox spirit, I got the news that yuwentian didn''t come out now. I originally wanted to threaten yuwentian with the fox spirit, but I was worried that the fox spirit was just a small monster and couldn''t let yuwentian obey, so I took Xiaowu away.


    When Xiaowu went out to play that night, he was already watched. When he took Xiaowu to the bathroom, he took Xiaowu away.


    Now the two sects are preparing a complete strategy, so they are waiting for Yuwen Tianmen. Of course, they must know the situation in the demon world and want to make the whole demon family mess with the help of Xiaowu.


    Before the housekeeper finished his words, there was no yuwentian in front of her. Yan Moxue also disappeared. The Taoist Lord and the Tathagata are not something yuwentian can deal with. She must protect yuwentian at all times.


    "Grandpa housekeeper, what should we do now? Will something happen to Xiaowu? Will something happen to them when they go to save people, boss?"


    Cliff has never been so helpless as now. Even when she almost died with Xiaowu, she didn''t feel like this.


    In the past, due to the limitations of the environment, he had no way to cultivate strong accomplishments, and he had no way, but now yuwentian has created conditions for them, but when he encounters problems, he still has no way, which hurt him very much.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaowu won''t have anything. You can bring Xiaowu back by staying at home now."


    The housekeeper comforted the cliff and touched the cliff''s head, just like when he was a child, to calm the cliff. However, how can the cliff calm down at this time?


    At this moment, he clenched his fist and bit his lips. He wanted to rush towards the yuan sect, but he knew that his cultivation was still too low. He kept up, regardless of me, just increased the burden on Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue.


    "Be obedient. Go back quickly. Grandpa Housekeeper will help them. They won''t receive any harm. You must not be impulsive, otherwise Xiaowu is really dangerous."


    Cliff looked at the housekeeper with a look of hope in his eyes. Last time, the housekeeper easily entered Yuwen mansion. It seems that the boss also said that the housekeeper''s strength is unfathomable. If the housekeeper went, they should be a little easier.


    In the demon palace, the old demon king and the high priest still stay together. No one knows what happened to these two people now. A few years ago, they basically wouldn''t see each other for several years, and they don''t know what''s going on now. I stay together every day, which makes people feel very strange.


    "Shall we let him play now? I''m afraid his strength is not as strong as expected."


    The high priest looked at the direction of the ancient tree and asked the old demon king nearby.


    "Now we can''t help hesitating. You also felt before that the gods have begun to intervene. Since there are gods to protect the boy, naturally there are also gods to deal with him. Now the demon world may have been well understood by them. If the boy is dead, it will be difficult to protect the demon world."


    The high priest sighed. It was a time of trouble. The demon world had been for so many years, but there was no way to be independent of paradise. Now they can''t help themselves.


    Looking at the old demon king next to him with some burning eyes, "you are more and more like a demon king now. Even if I don''t know, I''m afraid there''s no way to distinguish it."


    The old demon king smiled and looked at the high priest in the same way, "you are more and more like a high priest, but you have to think clearly. I can''t leave future generations. Are you willing not to leave future generations?"


    The high priest fell into deep meditation. He had thought for a long time. This problem was inevitable. He had thought for a long time. Now it was time to give an answer.


    "Now no one knows the situation of the demon world better than the two of us. No one knows what will happen in the demon world after that. Even if you leave your children, what can you do? If you can survive by chance, you might as well change to those who are capable. In this way, maybe the demon family will develop better."


    The old demon king looked at the high priest, but he didn''t say a word. What the high priest said is very reasonable. In this era, it''s not what they think, they will develop in what direction.


    Yuwentian rushed out of the demon world. There are many disciples of Taoism and Buddhism around. They should be here to pay attention to the news of the demon world. If yuwentian comes out, he will report to the sect.


    Yuwentian opened the medicine pupil. All the hiding places could not be shield shaped in his eyes.


    Blood flowed all the way, but none of those along the road could escape Yu Wentian''s claws. Everyone died miserably. Even if the zongmen sent someone to collect the corpse, it is estimated that none of them is a whole corpse.


    Not far behind Yu Wentian, there was a fairy like existence. However, looking at the corpse in this place, she seemed as if nothing had happened, the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "Yuwentian, this thing is all done by the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata. They are just small minions working below. Why do you do this?"


    Yan Moxue, who finally walked behind yuwentian, opened her mouth. She didn''t pity these innocent dead people. Since they died here, there was cause and effect. The gods now ignore the struggle in the human world.


    She just looked at yuwentian''s anger getting heavier and heavier. Even on him, there was a very strange evil spirit ready to move. She was really worried that yuwentian was swallowed up accidentally.


    The evil spirit on him was very strange. Even she had never seen such evil spirit and was not sure to suppress it.


    "I am a devil. I have already said that if anyone dares to move me, all ethnic groups don''t want to have a good life. It''s strange that they have to work for the tiger here."

 Chapter 467

    Yan Moxue looked at yuwentian''s back and frowned slightly. She didn''t say a word. Yuwentian has now admitted that she is a devil. What else can she say?


    Along the way, disciples of Buddhism and Taoism came to stop him. Yu Wentian still directly killed him without scruples. The road from the demon world to yuanmendao was almost forged with the blood of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The blood attracted the monsters around. Many corpses were dragged away as food by the monsters. Yan Moxue didn''t take a more look.


    People are dead. Leaving these corpses doesn''t have much effect. Instead of putting these corpses here, it''s better to feed these monsters. It''s worth it.


    Buddhism and Taoism will never come to collect the corpses of these disciples. These disciples can''t even take Yu Wentian''s move. Obviously, they are just used by Buddhism and Taoism to delay time. They can completely ignore it.


    At this time, there are hurried figures everywhere in the yuan gate. Everyone hurried back and forth in the square behind the gate. It seems that there is no organization, but no one bumped into them in such a fast shuttle. It can be seen that these shuttles have their rules in it.


    "Taoist friend, it seems that we still underestimate the guy Yu Wentian. I didn''t expect that he had come to the door so soon. It seems that we can only do things in the demon world."


    The Taoist priest looked at the Tathagata and said slowly. He could see that he was unwilling. This time, he sent elders to go deep into the dangerous demon family. Originally, he thought he could kill two birds with one stone, but now there is a problem with both.


    The Tathagata shook his head. "I always feel that the devil''s eye is not the only one in the human eye. There must be other eyeliner, and this eye liner is also capable of detecting our secrets."


    As soon as the Tathagata said this, the Taoist master was surprised. If so, it would make sense. Although their plan this time is not precise and profound, it is also very exquisite. It should not be detected by Bai Yu Wentian so easily.


    "Taoist friends, do you think there are spies here? But there shouldn''t be such people in our Taoism and Buddhism?"


    The Tathagata is old again and shakes his head. He obviously doesn''t agree with the idea of the Taoist Lord.


    "You and I have to go through layers of selection. Even if we are lucky enough to enter our two sects, we are qualified to know our plans. The existence of this level must be determined by our ancestors. How can we easily sneak in?"


    The Taoist priest also nodded and looked at the Tathagata. He didn''t know the situation of Buddhism, but he could still be sure of Taoism. The examination of ancestors was relatively easy, but the examination of identity was very strict, and no one could be an exception.


    "According to the Taoist friends, I''m afraid there''s a powerful and profound existence on the road. Even the gods haven''t found his existence. He learned our plan on the road."


    The eyes of the two people suddenly looked cold. They didn''t make enough preparation now. If they were very smart, they couldn''t detect his existence, which proved that their strength was equal to theirs.


    And I don''t know whether the strength is higher or lower than them. Although general Shi snake and general Yin Hu have said before, the gods with Yu Wentian will never fight.


    However, there is an exception to everything. If the God will also fight at that time, they will be very dangerous when a mysterious demon family person is added.


    "Quickly, quickly arrange the array and use the most powerful immortal killing array."


    The Taoist leader hurried to the side that the most powerful array in the Taoist door was the immortal killing array, but later the gods controlled the world. The name of the immortal killing array was meant to offend the gods, so it was never used again.


    However, in case the gods get angry at that time, they still have the ability to protect themselves. Zhu Xian array has always been trained by disciples secretly. Now they can''t care so much. It''s the right way to spend the danger at this moment.


    The Tathagata is also eagerly commanding the disciples of Buddhism. Each disciple of Buddhism holds a wooden fish in his hand, which seems to be harmless.


    However, when the Taoist priest was young, he once blocked the Mountain Gate among the Buddhists and learned the power of the Buddhist wooden fish Sanskrit sound. He didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Don''t use the reincarnation array. Set up the reincarnation array. No, it should be set up 16 reincarnation arrays. Set up the array quickly, and the success or failure will be in one fell swoop again."


    In half an hour, Yu Wentian has come to the foot of yuanmendao mountain. In the eyes of Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue, the peak of yuanmendao is like walking on the ground. He has reached the top of the mountain with a gentle jump.


    The mountain gate is wide open. You can enter the yuan gate as long as you walk through the 9981 stairs.


    Yan Moxue walked to yuwentian''s side, still with a faint expression. Looking at the yuan doorway in front of her, she was very disgusted. Even if she was strong, she still despised the existence of these wall grass.


    "Are you going to break in like this? They must have been ready during this period of time. Don''t you want to die by rushing in like this?"


    Yuwentian''s development power surprised Yan Moxue. He killed so many people. His evil spirit and inexplicable evil spirit have been eroding his body, but strangely, yuwentian is more calm at this moment.


    If she hadn''t calmed down at this time, Yan Moxue didn''t intend to stand up and ask. At that time, she would just save yuwentian''s life. She is still confident that she has such ability.


    But she didn''t know what was going on. There was a voice in her heart that had never appeared, like her own voice or someone else''s voice.


    The voice kept urging her in her heart, "hurry up and persuade. Now is the best opportunity. If the persuasion is good, maybe he won''t go to die."


    She finally didn''t resist the magic of the voice in her heart. She went to yuwentian''s side and asked softly.


    "I, yuwentian, as the demon spirit of the demon world, have the obligation to let these dignified guys in the human world see that my demon world is not so easy to bully. I can beat them down without strategies, and let them know that my demon world is not easy to break in, and the same thing will never happen again."

 Chapter 468

    At this time, although Yu Wentian has calmed down a lot, his mind is really all on Xiaowu and the fox spirit. Both of them are his followers. If the people who follow him die in this way, how can he fight against the gods at that time.


    During this time, yuwentian had no spare energy to notice Yan Moxue''s different reaction from usual at this moment.


    "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you in the back and go in together."


    Yan Moxue turned her head and looked at yuwentian, and finally acquiesced to yuwentian''s practice. Although she didn''t have much communication with yuwentian these days, she also had a little understanding of yuwentian''s character.


    What he has decided can not be stopped by others'' persuasion. Even the closest people to yuwentian are afraid they don''t have this ability, let alone that he doesn''t have much friendship with yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian didn''t speak and began to step up the steps step by step. He didn''t care about Yan Moxue who came up behind him.


    He knows that Yan Moxue''s strength is not weak, which is better than pure cultivation. Maybe Yan Moxue is a little stronger than him. If you follow him at that time, you will not drag him back. Maybe you can help him.


    He is not that kind of hypocritical person. Xiao Wu and the fox spirit need to be rescued, and the reputation of the demon world should spread as much as possible. In fact, there is nothing to take Yan Moxue.


    Anyway, Yan Moxue was originally sent by the unknown gods in the heaven to protect him. If he didn''t use it, it would be a waste of this resource, wouldn''t it?


    The eighty-one steps of the yuan doorway are very particular, in order to give people a low prestige. Even the Taoist leader has to step over the eighty-one steps step by step before he can enter and exit the Taoist temple.


    This is to avoid those who want to find fault in the yuan doorway. They can''t enter the yuan doorway at will. If they want to enter the yuan doorway, they must walk in slowly.


    Of course, it is not that no one can directly enter the yuan gate. For example, those gods can enter the yuan gate at will. However, if they enter the yuan gate in this way, they will suffer a lot of damage. Therefore, even when the communication between gods and Terrans is very close, gods rarely enter the yuan gate.


    Today''s ladder seems to be endowed with new connotation. Yu Wentian has just stepped on the third ladder. There is a strong wind blowing from around. The mountain is dangerous. Both sides of the steps are cliffs cut like knives. One accidentally will really fall down.


    "It''s ridiculous. Do you think such a small array can beat me down the mountain? It''s too belittling my strength?"


    He went up several stairs again. Yuwen Tian looked back. Yan Moxue followed him closely without falling. The hurricane blew on her like a slight breeze.


    Gently blowing Yan Moxue''s broken hair and her Lavender corner, her ears are very simple a pair of copper bells, swinging slightly in the wind, but she can''t hear the sound of copper bells.


    Unconsciously, yuwentian was a little dementia. If it wasn''t for the wind blowing on him, he would really forget what he came here for.


    As Yu Wentian kept going up higher steps, the wind became stronger and stronger. It was like having a sharp knife in the wind. He kept rowing in front of Yu Wentian. It seemed that he wanted to kill Yu Wentian.


    However, no matter how strong the wind is and how strong the wind is, these knives seem to hit an iron plate and have no effect at all.


    If you look at the Mountain Gate of Yuanmen road from a distance, you can see that at the position where you are about to reach the top of the mountain, there is a bright, like a small sun, which is slowly moving towards Yuanmen road.


    This is Yu Wentian. He said that the sun''s acceleration was to the extreme, just like a small sun. When those sharp knives came into contact with the light of the sun, they had been bounced away.


    Even if yu Wentian is not suitable for the solar body, these blades can''t hurt him. When he was in the Styx River, his body has been trained very strong, which is not much different from the solar body.


    His purpose of releasing the solar body is also very simple, that is, to swagger through the market, but let everyone know that the people in the demon world, like a sun, are fighting towards the yuan gate.


    In the far way, the Taoist master and the Tathagata already know that Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue are about to arrive in the sect. However, at this moment, they don''t worry about their lack.


    The most powerful arrays of the two sects have been deployed. They are still worried that the cases that Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue don''t have will enter the yuan sect.


    "Taoist friend, I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful array in Buddhism. It really makes us look at each other. With this array of Buddhism, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter without the immortal killing array of our Taoism."


    The LORD looked as like as two peas in the Buddha''s eyes, but the whole process of the whole array was over. He did not see how the arrangement was actually arranged. It was exactly the same as when he was exchanging Buddhism and the gate.


    He still remembers that at that time, he was just a little disciple. He only made a little achievement, that is, he participated in the sermon.


    At that time, the array of six samsara was just arranged by Buddhism. It could not be compared with the array of killing immortals obtained by Taoism. There was a little gap.


    Decades later, news came from Buddhism that Buddhism had changed the six samsara array into the eight samsara array, which was more powerful.


    Now, it has been decades. There has never been any news that the six samsara array of Buddhism has evolved into the current 16 samsara array, and its power can no longer compete with their immortal killing array.


    After hearing the words of the Taoist Lord, although the Tathagata''s expression was light wind and cloud, looking at his eyes, he knew that he was still a little proud. After all, this array was evolved by himself and never told anyone else. He was waiting for such an opportunity.


    "Taoist friends laughed. Although the sixteen reincarnation array looks very powerful, it is a newly evolved array. There are still many loopholes in it. There is still no way to compare it with the immortal killing array handed down in ancient times."


    "Taoist friends are modest."


    The two people are willing to cooperate with each other. The look of sharing a common hatred just now has long disappeared. It''s as if they have won the game. It doesn''t matter even if they don''t have each other''s help.

 Chapter 469

    A bright light appeared outside the Mountain Gate of the yuan gate. When the Tathagata Taoist master was not ready, he closed his eyes tightly for a moment.


    When he opened his eyes again, the light on yuwentian had dispersed, but the momentum on him was still as strong as he had felt before, just like the devil himself.


    Yu Wentian''s eyes were behind the Tathagata and the Taoist master. Behind them, there was a cold iron cage. On each column of the cage, the Tathagata and the Taoist master had arranged the array. Not to mention the high cultivation achievement of Xiaowu and fox spirit, even if yu Wentian was locked in it, he couldn''t use his own strength.


    Yu Wentian also has a lot of research on the array. This array and the array of absorbing accomplishments of limitless repair have a certain degree of precision. This array not only limits the accomplishments of monks, but also limits the physical strength of some martial arts practitioners.


    Xiao Wu is fine. I''m afraid he''s just scared. His face is a little pale. The little fox is not good. His body is full of scars. It seems that he has used magic tools.


    Several hairs on his body are missing. It seems that it is because of these torture that the fox spirit can''t explain all these things in the end.


    Yuwentian''s eyes turned black, and he couldn''t even see the whites of his eyes. He didn''t look like a human race at all, and all kinds of breath mixed together.


    The most obvious one is the evil spirit and the evil spirit of unknown origin. It is too powerful.


    The eyes of the Tathagata and the Taoist Lord were originally placed on Yan Moxue. From the moment Yan Moxue came in, they already knew Yan Moxue''s identity.


    Although Yan Moxue hides her breath well, the momentum on her body really can''t be hidden.


    The Tathagata and the Taoist Lord did not even look at each other, but they had the same idea. An idea is like two having the same thinking.


    "Since she wants to hide her breath, she can''t care about us. She can only be regarded as another who betrayed the human existence like Yu Wentian."


    Both the Tathagata and the Taoist priest look at Yan Moxue with gloomy eyes. In this way, if Yan Moxue is killed, the gods can''t come to trouble them. The key problem is that if they kill the gods, they must have a great reputation. At that time, the whole world will respect Taoism and Buddhism.


    But at this time, he was attracted by a very strange smell next to Yan Moxue. When he saw Yu Wentian''s appearance, the Tathagata and the Taoist Lord were stunned.


    In Taoism and Buddhism, there are demon God data. At this moment, yuwentian is completely like a demon God without any difference.


    "How can this be possible? He is only the cultivation of Nirvana now. How can he become a demon God?"


    "He can''t be a demon God. Don''t you forget? He''s not a demon at all. He''s a human and can only be a God."


    The two thought for a long time before they remembered that yuwentian could not become a demon family, but yuwentian''s image at this moment really shocked them. In addition, the smell emitted by yuwentian will inevitably make them admit their mistakes.


    "Yuwentian, as a Terran, it''s a great shame for you to go into the devil''s way and become the devil of the devil''s family. If you are willing to repent and die here, we can let the little fox go. If you continue to be stubborn, it''s not just you, even the fox spirit and you have to die with the little devil."


    The Taoist priest looked at yuwentian and said it with dignity. However, the Taoist priest''s appearance, in yuwentian''s eyes, has become very ferocious. Even those skeletons in the underworld can''t compare with them.


    "Taoist friends, how can you force people to this point? After all, they are young people. It is inevitable that when they are hot headed, the existence of our two sects is not to give them a chance to repent?"


    The Tathagata pretended to teach the Taoist Lord a lesson for a while, and then put his eyes on Yu Wentian again. A touch of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, little Taoist friend, if you know repentance, kill the demon family in the cage, so that we can believe that you really repent. At that time, whether you want to join Taoism or Buddhism, you will have a chance."


    The Taoist priest looked at the Tathagata''s side face and silently raised a thumb in his heart. It''s too clever to kill people and kill their hearts. Even if it''s yuwentian, it''s useless. There can also be rumors of their great mercy. Why not?


    Yu Wentian sneered at the mountain gate. It''s really funny. These two people despise young people too much. They are old and don''t necessarily have much knowledge.


    "I''m really touched by your thoughts. Unfortunately, I don''t have such a kind heart. Today you hurt my men, so let your two families shed blood to make up for it."


    Yu Wentian didn''t want to say anything more. He rushed directly into the crowd and stood in the center of the array without hesitation.


    The research on the array is quite in-depth. He found the overlap of the two arrays at a glance. However, he has no way to judge what kind of array it is, which he has never seen before.


    The power of the two arrays is very powerful, but the counterattack of this array is also very powerful. If he can destroy the arrays here, there is no threat to yuanmendao and Buddhism.


    "Yuwentian, you are too arrogant. I thought you would give you a chance if you were willing to repent, but now that you are so, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Array start."


    The Taoist master stood on the distant steps and looked at Yu Wentian standing in the array. He opened his mouth coldly. The Dun time array began to run rapidly. The disciples around turned into a light and disappeared.


    Yan Moxue is still standing in the distance, but the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata don''t care about her existence at all. She can''t directly break through the two arrays. At that time, even if she wants to fight, she can only take the lead in entering the array.


    They have just witnessed the power of the array, which is very powerful. Both arrays can be used to resist the existence of gods, a fairy and a demon in Nirvana. These two arrays are more than enough. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 470

    The sword light is around Yu Wentian. All the disciples have become the surrounding sword light. Every disciple participating in the array is a disciple above the peak of the golden elixir realm. With the blessing of the array, although they can''t launch their unique skills such as must kill skills, their accomplishments have been enhanced to a certain extent.


    "It''s just an incomplete array. I want to see if I can play the most powerful power of the array."


    Yu Wentian stood in the center and looked around, his eyes cold and muttered.


    Although he still couldn''t know how to crack this array, he could see it at a glance. This array didn''t play to the extreme.


    This array has powerful power. It requires the person who arranges the array to reach a qualified level before they can give full play to the powerful power of the array.


    According to the current power of the array, the minimum requirement of the array should be the cultivation of Yuanying realm. Although the golden elixir realm is at its peak, it is not much different from Yuanying, but there is still a qualitative gap after all, and it is impossible to urge the final skills of the array.


    The sword light hasn''t attacked yet, and there are many monks with wooden fish around. These monks haven''t completely disappeared, but they are all translucent, virtual, real and virtual. I don''t know whether they are entities or virtual bodies.


    "When observing the free Bodhisattva and walking deep Prajna paramita for a long time, you can see that the five connotations are empty and overcome all bad luck. Relic son, color is not different from empty, empty is not different from color, color is empty, empty is color..."


    One by one, the little Shami gently knocked on the wooden fish in their hands, and the Sanskrit voice gently spit out from their mouth. All Shami''s actions are consistent, just like a person using the separation technique. Although it seems that there are hundreds of people, it is actually dominated by one person.


    However, yuwentian knew that this was not the case. These Shamis must have undergone strict training. Even if Yao Tong could not see whether these Shamis were real or virtual, he could be sure that they were not the same person.


    Sanskrit sound and the sound of wooden fish form an independent space in one world. In the space, you can see countless open doors, but you can only enter, not go out.


    Both Taoists and Buddhists have the instinct of helping others, which is reflected in all aspects of them. Even though they evolve, they can''t get rid of this basic point.


    But now Buddhism and Taoism are united to make up for each other''s shortcomings. The Taoist monk is blocked, and the Buddhist birth door is blocked by Taoists. One comes and two goes, but there is no birth door left.


    Yuwentian suddenly had a meal under his feet. The Sanskrit sound had the effect of confusing people. Yuwentian almost let these Sanskrit sounds into his sea of knowledge without paying attention.


    Although he has also practiced Buddhism, which is almost ineffective for him in peacetime, now he uses evil Qi and evil Qi. If these Sanskrit sounds invade his sea of knowledge, it will be difficult to deal with at that time.


    At this time, yuwentian felt that his arm was pierced by a sharp sword. He could clearly feel the blood flowing out of his arm. It was just a few breathing efforts, and his sleeve had been dyed red.


    Yu Wentian didn''t look at the wound on his arm. He just drank the "solar body", and his body became a walking little sun again. The blood on his arm stopped immediately, and the blood on his clothes dried up.


    These Taoists took advantage of his influence and seized the opportunity to launch an attack, but this attack helped yuwentian wake up.


    Everything has its pros and cons. Even this array is the same. Although the Brahma voice of the Shami and the sound of wooden fish can confuse him and find opportunities for the Taoist priest to attack, as long as the Taoist priest can''t kill him at one blow, it will help him get rid of the control of the Shami.


    "Damn, it''s a little close. These guys can''t attack so close. It''s really hateful. It seems that they are too relaxed at ordinary times."


    The Taoist priest clenched his fist and was full of resentment. At that time, it was the best opportunity to attack. Yuwentian had stood there like a wooden stake, but he still didn''t kill yuwentian. It really made him angry.


    "Taoist friend, don''t be anxious. Now he has urged a skill to protect his body. His spiritual power must be consumed quickly. We finally have a chance."


    Tathagata said faintly next to him. He didn''t believe that yuwentian could hold on all the time.


    The Taoist Lord looked at the calm Tathagata and calmed himself again. Now no disciples see it. Otherwise, it is estimated that his reputation will be under the Tathagata.


    The conversation between the Tathagata and the Taoist Lord fell into yuwentian''s ears without missing a word. Yuwentian was cold and smiled horribly.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''ve already suffered a loss here. Do you want me to plant here for the second time? It''s a little whimsical."


    While observing the surroundings, Yu Wentian said in a faint whisper that although these two forces are very powerful, they know that the cooperation is not close, and there is the meaning of struggle between the two sides. At that time, it is really uncertain who will win and who will lose.


    After watching for a moment, yuwentian still didn''t find a way to solve it. The sword light around him kept flying towards him, but he didn''t attack him directly.


    Yuwentian doesn''t believe that this array is just to control him. These sword lights that keep flying in the world must have a deeper meaning.


    After looking at Yan Moxue''s direction, Yan Moxue was also at a loss. She was a God. Yes, but she was born a God. If it''s about age, she''s almost the same as yuwentian.


    The resources in heaven are so abundant that Yan Moxue has the same cultivation as Yu Wentian at this age, which is much stronger than some elders here.


    But he is still very young after all. He has never seen Taoist and Buddhist arrays. Where can I know how to solve these two arrays?


    "No matter what, I want to see if you add up to be an iron wall."


    In one direction, Yu Wentian waved his fist. His fist was equivalent to the attack of magic weapon. His power was very strong. When he touched a sword light, it was as soft as touching water.


    "Shit, this soft power is even more powerful than iron walls? It''s really interesting. It seems that I''m going to show all my strength."

 Chapter 471

    This is the truth that Taoism overcomes hardness with softness. Yu Wentian''s body is very strong. There is nothing wrong in saying that he is steel. In this way, the Taoist array can completely restrain him.


    "This is the immortal killing array of Taoism and the six samsara of Buddhism... The six samsara seems to be a little different, as if it has undergone some evolution."


    Yan Moxue said softly next to him. Every word fell into Yu Wentian''s ears. He didn''t expect that Taoism and Buddhism used such a powerful array in order to win him, which really surprised him.


    "Headmaster, how can you use these two powerful arrays to deal with a suckling boy? If it comes out at that time, where will our face be?"


    A very urgent voice came from behind the mountain. Soon, a figure appeared next to the Taoist Lord.


    The Taoist leader''s black line on his face has made the elders look at the younger martial brother. Unexpectedly, he let him run out and make trouble again.


    Tathagata looked at the old Taoist, kindly nodded, and then kept some distance. He had never seen the old Taoist, but he had heard of his taboo, and didn''t want to waste his efforts on the old Taoist.


    "Younger martial brother, you shouldn''t be in charge of these things. Now go back to the back mountain immediately, follow all the elders and practice calmly there. If you can''t break through the cultivation of Yuanshen this time, I''ll see how you can explain to Shifu."


    The old Taoist was stunned. He was not afraid of others, but there were really some problems in explaining this. No matter who he explained to, his current strength would only be scolded.


    However, looking at Yu Wentian who is struggling to support in the array, he has some heart. He hasn''t seen Yu Wentian for more than half a year. Now Yu Wentian is more powerful than when he saw it at that time.


    He really didn''t want to see such a genius die in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you two have to lay such a vicious hand on a child? He did kill our Taoist disciples, but with the strength of the elders, you can take him down and educate him carefully. Why use the array?"


    Suddenly, the old monk put his eyes on the Tathagata again, "besides, he is not one of our Taoist sect. He has lived in the Taoist temple for so long. Who knows what he wants to do?"


    The old Taoist was obviously dissatisfied with the Tathagata. He heard all the words of the Tathagata, but he didn''t have any expression. Although the old Taoist was the master''s junior brother, he didn''t even have the right to know the orders of the gods. Why should he care.


    "Nonsense, it seems that we are really indulgent to you at ordinary times. Where is elder Ouyang?"


    The Taoist priest shouted loudly. An old man who didn''t look very old came up with a strange giant sword on his back. The sword is equivalent to the length of two people, the thickness is like an arm, and the width is about to catch up with one person. I don''t know what power such a long giant sword can play.


    As soon as elder Ouyang came up, he subconsciously looked at elder Ouyang. Although it was the first time they met, they had already fought. The sword array and skeleton in the mysterious array were used by elder Ouyang to kill him.


    After seeing yuwentian, elder Ouyang was surprised. Even now yuwentian couldn''t get out of the cave. So how did yuwentian get out at that time?


    His heart was full of doubts, but as before, he still didn''t have the courage to go back to the cave to ask, where the soul had awakened and had great hatred for him. He went in, but he didn''t dare to promise to come out.


    "Elder Ouyang, take this nonsense guy down to this seat and let other elders guard him in turn. If you get the order of this seat, otherwise, don''t want to step out of the vegetable garden."


    Elder Ouyang was stunned. For this only younger martial brother, the Taoist priest has always condoned it. He has never been so angry. He looked at the old Taoist priest and gloated, "I don''t know what the old guy has done to make the Taoist priest angry, but it''s his own fault."


    Elder Ouyang left with the old Taoist. Yuwentian once again focused on the array that trapped him. The appearance of elder Ouyang made him flash in his mind.


    The array here is similar to the sword array in the cave. It basically follows the same track, but the array laid by elder Ouyang in the cave is not as precise as the immortal killing array in front of him.


    The immortal killing array is an ancient immortal killing array. Its power is so powerful. It is estimated that there are people from the Taoist sect among the dead bones in the cave. Where did they set up the immortal killing array, but later they died together. Elder Ouyang transformed the place.


    However, there is no way to compare the immortal killing array in front of us with the array in the cave. After all, there are strong people everywhere. All swords have existed for many years, and thousands of swords are creepy.


    Yu Wentian recalled the track of the sword in his mind, but he didn''t fight for long at that time. It was still difficult to think of the scene at that time.


    "Taoist friends, don''t waste time here. If someone comes to stir up the game at that time, it will be a little troublesome. You''d better get rid of him quickly."


    The Taoist master spoke coldly. The Tathagata was still thinking, but the disciples of the yuan sect launched an attack. Yu Wentian finally knew what these sword lights were for.


    Thin silk threads appeared one after another in the air. When the sword light flew around him, these thin threads also flew in the air, woven into a snare, and attacked Yuwen day.


    Yu Wentian opened his fist and closed his five fingers together. His palm was a sharp steel knife and cut at the dense net in the air. At once, a huge hole appeared in the dense net.


    However, the surrounding sword light suddenly accelerated the speed. Yu Wentian had not landed yet. These sword lights repaired the dense net again.


    "Shit, can you repair it like this? It''s a bit against the sky, isn''t it?"


    Yu Wentian looked at the secret net above his head and knew that he could not deal with it in an ordinary way. If he continued like this, he would only waste his spiritual power for no reason and would be of no use to breaking the array.

 Chapter 472

    There is a huge vegetable garden in the back mountain of yuanmendao. At this moment, it seems to be the most special existence of yuanmendao. Many elders of yuanmendao guard around and surround the whole vegetable garden.


    These elders have already seen the old Taoist very unhappy. They received an order from elder Ouyang. They discussed it and don''t have to watch it in turn. Anyway, there''s nothing to do. Just watch him here together.


    At this time, from the narrow window of the thatched house in the vegetable garden, you can see that the old Taoist is half lying in bed, sulking. Looking at the old Taoist like this, the elders can''t help being happy.


    In the back mountain of yuanmendao, there is a very secret road connecting the position at the foot of the mountain. This is a place for the disciples of yuanmendao to escape for their lives. No one knows except the leader and senior management.


    The power of the yuan sect is so powerful that it can almost be said to be dominant. If people know that they still have an escape way at that time, how should people all over the world laugh at them?


    No one has walked this road for hundreds of years, but today it has left fresh footprints. It is obvious that someone has just walked here. From the direction of footprints, it should be uphill.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that the position of the toes of these footprints is much heavier than that of the heels. It is obvious that they are walking backwards from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    "It seems that Taoist friends are still reluctant to give up yuanmendao, but do you think people in yuanmendao still care about this escape road?"


    Just as he was about to reach the foot of the mountain, a voice suddenly appeared behind the old Taoist. He had been in the vegetable garden for so many years and had already made a secret road in the vegetable garden, which just led to this road.


    It''s just a cover up in the thatched cottage. Those elders always look down on him and will never care. They just didn''t expect that someone was waiting for him here.


    "I really want to know who Taoist friends are. It seems that I am familiar with our yuan sect. This escape road has never been spread."


    The old Taoist looked at the visitor coldly. The visitor didn''t wear a mask. If yu Wentian was here, he could see that this was the old housekeeper. I don''t know when he was mixed with the Taoist of Yuan sect.


    "Don''t be nervous. We are both grasshoppers on the same rope. We are all fighting against the gods. I won''t hurt you."


    The old Taoist looked at the housekeeper coldly. At that time, his mind just flashed the idea of fighting against the gods. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper only knew. Later, he pulled him into the thief ship and couldn''t get down again.


    "The young man''s strength is indeed very strong, but this time, the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata used the most powerful array of Taoism and Buddhism to deal with him. If the two arrays are superimposed, even if you and I work together, I''m afraid they can''t be saved."


    The housekeeper looked at the position on the mountain and his whole face wrinkled. He thought that the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata would be enough to deal with Yu Wentian. Maybe they were very arrogant and would not do it themselves, but let the most powerful disciple of the door do it. He didn''t expect that he would kill immortals array and sixteen reincarnation array, which are the acme of Taoism and Buddhism.


    There was some faint worry in my heart. Did they go wrong and let yuwentian come out too early?


    "I think the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata must have been instructed by the gods to kill the boy as soon as possible. Otherwise, they wouldn''t use such a powerful array. The old man also saw a God on it, but the two old guys looked like they didn''t see anything. Obviously, their identity was not simple."


    The housekeeper nodded. The old Taoist was right. If you follow the ideas of the Tathagata and the Taoist Lord, you will never easily use such a card. What''s more, many fights between the two are inevitable.


    Now it seems that someone must have put pressure behind both of them.


    "Is there no way to help the little guy leave those two arrays? He can''t die now. If he dies, our plans for so many years will be wasted."


    The housekeeper stopped thinking. There are too few clues now. He has no way to infer. As for Yan Moxue, he has already known it. The old demon king has told him that there is no way to find clues in Yan Moxue.


    Now the most important thing is to protect yuwentian. According to yuwentian''s ability, if two arrays trigger powerful forces together, yuwentian won''t last long.


    In the square of Yuanmen Road, the net of heaven and earth keeps shrinking. I see that Yu Wentian will be wrapped in it. If you continue to wrap it, there must be no way to get out of it.


    Yu Wen Tian Xin as like as two peas, he did research many methods, but these precise methods and positions of the array were hard to find. He was able to draw lessons from the endless array of tactics, but he could never arrange the same pattern as the same.


    Yuwentian''s medicine pupil kept urging. In his eyes, there was a very strange rune. These runes were dense. I didn''t know what it was, but only knew that it looked like a ginseng.


    He felt the difference in his eyes, but now he can''t care so much. Now the most important thing is to save his life and save Xiaowu and the fox spirit. Of course, it seems that both are difficult.


    Suddenly, Yu Wentian''s eyes were fixed in one of the positions. All places in the array were guarded by disciples, but there was only one place where an old man was guarding.


    It can be seen that he should be an elder of the yuan sect. His strength is not low. Although he turned into a sword light, he is moving at any time, but his moving speed is very slow. Only the speed of the surrounding sword light is too fast, so that Yu Wentian didn''t find this position just now.


    "It''s him. These guys are really insidious. They block the position of the array eye with a powerful elder. It seems that they really don''t want me to leave here alive."


    Yu Wentian looked at the position of the array eye and sneered. The old man''s strength was very strong. When his eyes looked past, the old man already knew that he had found the existence of the array eye, but the old man still stayed quietly in his original position without any relaxation, just like Mount Tai.

 Chapter 473

    Yuwen narrowed his eyes and spread out his palm again. In the direction of the old man, there was a nine sky thunder Gang fire, and the nine fire dragons rushed in the direction of the old man.


    Wherever the fire dragon went, all the snares were burned into a mass of air, and he could no longer be seen.


    When they arrived in front of the old man, fire dragons disappeared under the old man''s light wind and cloud, but the old man frowned.


    Because several fire dragons were stopped on the way, those disciples also knew where the array eye was located and that if the array eye was broken, it would be eaten back at that time.


    Even though they all know that the old man has strong strength, they still can''t do it if they let them sit and wait for death. Subconsciously, they have to stop the fire dragon attack for the old man.


    However, this is what yuwentian wants to achieve. He wants these disciples to stop the fire dragon. In this way, these disciples will be chaotic.


    Yuwentian saw the right time and rushed in that direction, waving his arms together. At that time, the two disciples died in yuwentian''s hands.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the position of the array eye, Yu Wentian suddenly had a back somersault. The two disciples behind didn''t notice, and immediately disappeared two more.


    However, it is worthy of being an ancient array. Now four disciples have died. If it were an ordinary array, it would have been messy, but the immortal killing array still maintains its running posture.


    Yuwentian''s eyes are fixed on the old man''s direction. He has no way to defeat the old man, but he knows that he must find a way to get rid of the old man or get away from his original position.


    "Poof..."


    A blood spitting sound suddenly appeared in the array. Yu Wentian quickly locked the position of the disciple and suddenly laughed excitedly.


    "It turns out that the essence of this array has not been excavated by these Taoists. The immortal killing array does exist in the combination of hardness and softness. However, the softness in the immortal killing array is not as soft as the so-called weak water. They just share all the attacks together."


    The disciple who had just vomited blood had just reached the peak of the golden elixir period. Soon, it seemed that he was forced up, which made him unable to stick to it.


    "Come on, let me see how strong an attack you can hold on to."


    After knowing this, Yu Wentian no longer bothered about what kind of skill to use, but directly used the sun fist to attack all around without stopping for a moment.


    Half an hour''s Kung Fu passed, and Yu Wentian was sure of what he thought. Several disciples had spilled blood from the corners of their mouths, but he was sure that he didn''t attack them.


    "Tathagata, now you have seen the loopholes in the array. It''s time to take action? If you don''t take action again, if this little devil escapes at that time, it depends on how you explain to the two generals."


    The Taoist priest looked at the Tathagata angrily. He thought he would do it. Who knows that the Tathagata was just watching. He didn''t mean to do it at all.


    He underestimated Yu Wentian too much. Now relying on the power of the immortal killing array, he not only did not leave Yu Wentian''s life, but exposed the weakness of the immortal killing array to the Tathagata. At that time, if Buddhism and Taoism compete, the Tathagata will not be merciful.


    As if nothing had happened, the Tathagata smiled in the direction of the Taoist Lord, and the Taoist Lord was even more angry. This Tathagata has always smiled, but the thoughts in his heart are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    "Taoist friends, don''t be angry. We are grasshoppers in the same boat now. How can I do something unfavorable to Taoist friends? I''m just observing the flaws in Yu Wentian, not the loopholes in the immortal killing array."


    The Taoist priest looked at the Tathagata and humed coldly. He didn''t say a word. He''s not a three-year-old child. How can he believe the innermost words of the Tathagata?


    But now there is no time to argue with the Tathagata. Now the immortal killing array has been discovered by Yu Wentian. If the immortal killing array is destroyed, the birth gate will be exposed. Yu Wentian has escaped from the birth gate. The whole Taoist gate should not want to survive.


    The Tathagata looked at the Taoist master and understood what he meant. Anyway, now he probably knows where the loophole of the immortal killing array is. There is no need to continue. If the immortal killing array is really broken by Yu Wentian, he really can''t guarantee whether the sixteen reincarnation array can be saved.


    Sanskrit sound came out of the mouth of the Shami again, with the rhythmic sound of wooden fish running towards yuwentian.


    The surrounding environment suddenly changed. Now they are in a magma hell. There are surging magma everywhere. The hot breath comes to their faces, and the breath inhaled into their lungs is all hot.


    In the magma, can you see skeletons? It seems that they want to climb out of the magma. However, they can''t do it. They just keep turning the magma and dragging all the existence above the magma into the magma.


    Yuwentian thought it was just a cover up, but he couldn''t bear it when he looked at these little Taoists. Although the Shami still had a clear wind and clouds on their face, nothing could affect their general existence, but there were thin beads of sweat on their forehead.


    They were not using a cover up, but really dragged him into the magma hell or summoned him out of the magma hell.


    "The fire of hell burns all sins, and the flowers on the other side will reopen here. Watch the free Bodhisattva, Prajna paramita for a long time..."


    With the singing of the Shami, blood red flowers bloom in the magma. The petals of these flowers are very slender, but you can''t see a leaf.


    This is the other shore flower, which is in full bloom in the world of the dead. It symbolizes Du Hua and crossing the river, but it also symbolizes death and destruction.


    The other shore flower keeps growing. It seems that it wants to devour everything and become his nourishment. In the process of growth, it also keeps surging with magma. If it is touched by the other shore flower, even if it is not swallowed, it will certainly be dragged into the rock slurry at that time.


    Yuwentian looked at all this coldly, and suddenly the evil Qi and evil Qi disappeared, replaced by a very pure Buddha light.


    The Buddha''s light shines on these other shore flowers. The other shore flowers that were about to devour Yu Wentian suddenly shrink and hide into the surging magma.

 Chapter 474

    After the other shore flower receded, Yu Wentian''s figure appeared. Standing in the air, he held a Zen stick in his hand. The Buddha light on Yu Wentian''s body was given by the Zen stick.


    All the Shamis were stunned. They just thought that yuwentian was a demon and hell was a place to devour demons. As long as the magma hell was summoned, yuwentian would only suffer from prison in the abyss hell.


    But now what appeared in front of him was like a Buddha. Although his appearance was no different from that just now, his momentum had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Those evil spirits in the magma hell have disappeared now. If they are illuminated by the Buddha light, they will be naturally destroyed by the Buddha light.


    "When I want to become a devil, I am a devil. When I want to become a Buddha, I am a Buddha. In fact, you can see through it?"


    Yuwentian is still standing in the middle of the array, but at this moment, yuwentian doesn''t seem to be trapped in the array, but seems to be above the array.


    Mingming is a few very ordinary words. Speaking from yuwentian''s mouth, it is like Sanskrit. It also has the function of purifying the soul.


    The old Tathagata''s eyes have always been on the Zen stick in yuwentian''s hand, and he has never moved his eyes. The Buddhist Zen stick was destroyed in those years. Although it has been repaired successfully through the joint efforts of several generations of Tathagata.


    However, the repaired Zen stick has lost its powerful power in ancient times, and it is very weak. What''s more, Tathagata can believe that even if their Zen stick has recovered to its peak, it is not comparable to the Zen stick in yuwentian''s hand.


    "Little devil, where did you get the Zen stick in your hand? It''s really hateful. You even defiled the Zen stick with an evil body. It seems that the poor monk has to fight."


    Without a word, the Tathagata rushed into the array and attacked Yu Wentian. As soon as the Tathagata came in, the array was in chaos. However, these Shamis were very clever and quickly changed their positions, so that the Tathagata became a member trapped in the array. In this way, the array would not collapse.


    Looking at the eyes that rushed in against him, but never separated from the Zen stick, yuwentian couldn''t help sneering. However, when he saw the Zen stick, he was greedy and wanted to grab it. Why do you say so high sounding?


    The Taoist priest first thought that yuwentian took the Zen stick from the Buddhism, but after careful thinking, there was something wrong. The Tathagata obviously wanted to take the Zen stick from yuwentian''s hand.


    Although the Buddhist staff used by the Taoist school is somewhat nondescript, the Taoist master can''t care so much.


    Now the Tathagata have known the loopholes of their immortal killing array. If they get another powerful Zen staff, they will be even more powerful at that time, they will really have no way to fight with Buddhism.


    The Taoist priest rushed in from the outside. The array strengthened the load again, but it still didn''t collapse.


    The Taoist priest is also taking away the Zen staff from Yu Wentian''s hand, but intentionally or unintentionally, he is still secretly blocking the attack of the Tathagata. It''s not very important whether the Taoist sect can get such a Zen staff, but the Buddhist sect must not get this Zen staff.


    The Taoist priest was making trouble nearby. The Tathagata had to touch the hand of the Zen staff several times and was beaten back. He endured it once, twice or three times, but now it''s almost five or six times. He can''t bear it anymore.


    "Lord, it''s somewhat immoral for you to do so. Now how can we say that we are all grasshoppers on the same line? Why be so aggressive?"


    At this time, the Tathagata was like the embodiment of justice. He questioned the Taoist Lord in words, but he had forgotten. When the Taoist Lord attacked Yu Wentian just now, he was still observing the loophole of the immortal killing array.


    The Taoist Lord smiled and looked at the Tathagata innocently, "Taoist friend, you are wrong. The magic weapon has always been obtained by capable people. Now he is not your thing. What''s wrong with me grabbing it from this little devil?"


    "You..."


    Tathagata was angry, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. He really had no way to prove that this Zen stick belonged to their sect. Even if it was proved to belong to their sect, if the Taoist Lord wanted to rob it wholeheartedly, this reason was useless.


    "Taoist leader, I respect you as the leader of the Taoist school. At this time, it''s time to cooperate with us. I''m tolerant of you. But since you''re so boring, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The Tathagata looked at the Taoist master coldly. At the same time, he locked Yu Wentian with Yu Guang, so that Yu Wentian would not have a chance to escape. At this moment, he has no affinity for Buddhist disciples, just like Yu Wentian.


    Not much difference between the as like as two peas, and "the same as the Tathagata." what you want to say is exactly the same as I want to say. If it is not for this matter, do you think you are entitled to live in my Taoist temple?


    "You''ve been telling me what to do here every day these days. Do you think I''m very happy? You''ve been unhappy for a long time. Now that you want to have a competition, we''ll settle it by the way."


    The Taoist priest also retorted back impolitely. The two partners who had cooperated with each other suddenly became opponents who didn''t let anyone, and they began to fight when they disagreed.


    Both of them are old foxes. Each move is reserved. It seems casual, but it is fatal. Each move is approaching yuwentian and wants to touch the Zen stick in yuwentian''s hand.


    Yu Wentian was not much worse than the two old foxes. At this time, he chose to leave the battlefield. He just took the Zen stick in his hand and swam around. There were still Taoist masters and Tathagata chasing after each other. It was fun to fight.


    The two powerful arrays around were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what to do. Although the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata had ordered them to kill yuwentian here at all costs.


    But now both the Taoist priest and the Tathagata have entered the array. They really don''t know whether to do it or not. If they do, what if they hurt the Tathagata and the Taoist priest?


    However, without giving them extra time to think, Yu Wentian had brought the battlefield into the array. The disciples of the Taoist school couldn''t hold on first and fell down. They had just accepted Yu Wentian''s powerful attack, and now they have accepted the attack of the Tathagata and the Taoist Lord. Even if they share it, they can''t bear it.

 Chapter 475

    Seeing that most of the disciples in the sect were killed or injured, the Taoist master was even more angry. There was no need for Yu Wentian to kill the sect, or to be killed after angering the gods. The Tathagata alone had already brought the sect down.


    The Tathagata has been fighting for several times, which has greatly damaged the vitality of the Taoist door. It has touched the bottom line of the Taoist Lord. No matter 3721, it is attacking those Shamis.


    How did those Shamis think that the LORD would suddenly attack them? The existence of the realm of Yuanshen is not something they can resist, not to mention that they haven''t activated the array, and the Shami in Dun time is also a large number of casualties.


    The Tathagata also has red eyes. He just accidentally hurt the Taoists of the yuan sect, and the Taoist master also shot, which was not hurt by him alone. Now the Taoist master takes the initiative to attack his disciples. How can he be patient.


    But after a while, Yu Wentian became someone else. He was an unnoticed existence. The struggle between Buddhism and Taoism was the most important play.


    Yan Moxue looked at her coldly and looked disgusted. She wanted to save yuwentian. She didn''t expect that the two sects were so discordant. No wonder the gods at that time decided not to govern the affairs of the human world.


    "Take your time. I don''t have time to accompany you."


    While the array hasn''t changed again, Yu Wentian jumped fiercely, which was to escape the control of the array and appeared next to the cage that controlled Xiaowu and the fox spirit.


    This time, he seemed to be threatening, but in fact, he just wanted to attract attention and make people feel afraid. He didn''t really want to kill the two main doors. Now he doesn''t have such a powerful power.


    The Taoist Lord and the Tathagata were surprised. They fought, but they didn''t think that yuwentian had a space to escape. They were very regretful.


    But at this time, a slender shadow suddenly appeared on his head. It turned out that Yu Wentian threw his Zen stick to the sky at the moment of leaving.


    The Tathagata knows that yuwentian''s action is to distract their attention, so that he has more time to save Xiaowu and the fox spirit.


    After looking at Yu Wentian and the slowly falling Zen staff on his head, the Tathagata has a final conclusion in his heart. Yu Wentian has made a bet on such a powerful magic instrument. If he still gives up, it would be inconsistent with the identity of a Buddhist disciple.


    The Tathagata jumped up from the original place and flew in the direction of the Zen stick. If he could take the Zen stick in his hand, even the gods would not dare to deal with him easily. He could clearly feel the Dharma on the Zen stick, which is the power of the Buddha and can infinitely enhance his own power.


    As for Yu Wentian, he asked the Taoist master to deal with it. Even if the rewards of the gods were given to the Taoist master at that time, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, now daomen can''t compete with Buddhism.


    "Taoist friend, such a powerful treasure is not yours alone. Can''t you just swallow it?"


    However, the Taoist master also knows the thoughts in the Tathagata''s heart. Compared with the praise of the gods, he is naturally willing to choose this magic weapon that is rare to see when he is cheap. It is also a leap without mercy. The speed is faster than that of the Tathagata. Seeing that the Taoist master will be ahead.


    The face of the Tathagata is very ugly. No matter how you look at it, the Zen stick should be the treasure of their Buddhism. The Taoist Lord is too much. He robbed the Zen stick with him.


    The two men fought again in the middle of the air. No one would let anyone. They were going to snatch the Zen stick. If they had a Zen stick, it wouldn''t matter whether it was Yu Wentian or each other.


    Yuwentian turned around and looked coldly at the two people fighting in the air. He couldn''t help sneering, "what can even people who escape? Greed is still an irresistible desire. Today, the Buddha will let you know completely what greedy desire can do to you."


    The cold iron cage is not very strong. It is much worse than the black iron. The cage is just that the above array is more powerful. Unfortunately, these arrays only block the trapped things inside, but can''t stop the existence outside.


    Yuwentian pinched his fist, but gently smashed it towards the cage. At that time, the cold iron cage was torn apart and almost turned into fly ash.


    Holding them up from the cage, Yu Wentian''s face became colder and colder. The Tathagata and the Taoist Lord were actually blocking their vocal cords, and there was no way to say a word.


    What yuwentian doesn''t know is that this thing really can''t blame the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata. The fox spirit is a little better and speaks less. It''s always quiet.


    However, Xiao Wu is different. When he heard that the Lord and the Tathagata wanted to use them to deal with Yu Wentian, he quit immediately. His saliva was like endless. He kept shouting everywhere. Finally, the disciple guarding Xiao Wu couldn''t bear it. He poured the boiling water just boiled into Xiao Wu''s throat.


    I''m worried that the little fox spirit will talk nonsense at that time. It''s burning the throat of the little fox spirit. In fact, the fox spirit is dragged down by Xiaowu.


    "Those who dare to treat me like this, it seems that I am still too kind to you. Do you still think that our demon clan is allowed to be bullied by you?"


    Yu Wentian glanced at all the Taoists, Shamis and disciples of the two Taoist schools in the array. His face was as pale as earth for a while, and his whole body was shaking. He kept looking for a place to avoid and avoid Yu Wentian''s eyes.


    Now the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata are still competing for the Zen stick in the air. Half of the Taoist temples have been damaged. Where can we take care of them?


    But Yu Wentian''s eyes seemed to stick to them with every kind of mucus. It was clear that they had hidden in a place that Yu Wentian couldn''t touch, but Yu Wentian''s eyes still followed.


    Xiaowu is a demon family, and the fox spirit is just a small monster. Just leave them a life. How could they think that yuwentian is so powerful that the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata can''t deal with him.


    The two people''s bodies were shaking constantly. They felt as if a murderous spirit rushed towards them. They raised their heads and wanted to secretly look at yuwentian.


    At this time, two fire dragons pierced the two disciples in front of them, and their blood spilled on their faces. However, the fire dragon did not stop. The fire dragon continued to move forward, but in an instant, their bodies were pierced at the same time.


    The fire dragon entered from their faces and flew down. At that time, their faces didn''t exist. It was a huge hole, which was very scary.

 Chapter 476

    Looking at the tragic death of the two people who shot Xiaowu and the fox spirit, Yu Wentian is still angry. Xiaowu and the fox spirit are half dead now. How can they be solved by dying two people.


    There are also two leaders fighting in mid air, as well as all the two gods who came into contact with this matter, even the two gods who gave orders to the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata. He will not let go of any of them.


    He is not a decent person, but if anyone dares to hurt his people, there will be only one end.


    Yu Wentian wants to take advantage of this opportunity to fly towards the sky. Now they are fighting fiercely. His sudden appearance at this time may give them a fatal blow.


    However, at this time, a strong suction force suddenly appeared on the wall behind him, sucking Yu Wentian towards his back. Yu Wentian looked back hard. The unicorn didn''t know when it seemed to be resurrected. He looked at Yu Wentian with a golden light in his eyes.


    That powerful suction is generated from the mouth of Kirin. I don''t know where to get him.


    Yuwentian didn''t mind, but Xiaowu and the fox spirit couldn''t. now they both had only one life left. They must have died before they were sucked in.


    Yuwentian was worried. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared at the corner. It was the old housekeeper raised from the young general Xiaowu and the cliff. But yuwentian wondered why the old housekeeper would be with the old Taoist who wanted to spend him several times.


    Of course, it''s useless to think so much now. He has no time to think about it. The old housekeeper must come to save Xiaowu and won''t hurt Xiaowu.


    "Take Xiaowu back and tell them that I will come back."


    Yuwentian threw the fox spirit in the direction of the old housekeeper and the old Taoist priest. At the last moment when Qilin sucked it in, he saw the old Taoist priest and the old housekeeper catch one. Xiaowu and the little fox spirit were not hurt, which made him most happy.


    The old housekeeper saw that Yu Wentian was inhaled by Qilin. Without hesitation, he grabbed the fox spirit from the old Taoist and disappeared in the Taoist temple.


    The old Taoist looked at the two people still fighting in the sky. They also left lightly and headed for the position of the vegetable garden in the backyard. Those confused elders were still guarding him there proudly. Naturally, he couldn''t show his feet.


    The Tathagata and the Taoist master grabbed the Zen stick at the same time, and no one let anyone. However, at this time, a powerful Buddhist power suddenly broke out on the Zen stick, wounding them, and then disappeared.


    Cool and hot fell to the ground, but found that not only the Zen stick, but also yuwentian and the little fairy sent to protect yuwentian.


    "What''s going on?"


    Both the Tathagata and the Taoist master are at a loss. If the Dharma of the Zen stick hurts the Taoist master, it can also be said that the past is different after all. It is not the same way, but why will the Tathagata also be hurt?


    What they don''t know is that the Zen stick has become a Buddhist treasure with Tang Sanzang''s becoming a Buddha, just like a relic. Although Yu Wentian used Tang Sanzang''s body at that time, his soul is his. The Zen stick has long been associated with his soul.


    Unless Yu Wentian hands over the Zen staff in person, even Buddhist disciples can''t do anything to the Zen staff. What''s more, Tathagata still has such an impure mind.


    "What was that just now? Where was the little devil sent by Qilin?"


    The Tathagata thought carefully, and then suddenly thought of what had just happened. The situation of yuwentian fell into the eyes of the Tathagata, but he just didn''t have time to worry about it.


    The Taoist priest stared at the Kirin who was sleeping again. His eyes flickered. He didn''t know what kind of clothes expression it was. It was just a weak voice from his mouth.


    "That''s the entrance to the wilderness."


    The Tathagata suddenly changed his face, "how did you send him to the wilderness?" Now it seems that the Zen staff has followed yuwentian into the wilderness. The most important thing is that they didn''t kill yuwentian. The gods are afraid to blame.


    The Taoist priest was full of grievances. How could he know who opened the entrance? He also put a ban on Qilin. The ban still exists. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Don''t say so much. Let''s think quickly about how to report this matter to the gods?"


    The Tathagata looked at the Taoist master, and the Taoist master looked at the Tathagata again. Suddenly, their eyes were all on the little Taoist and the little monk in the yard. Suddenly, the little Taoist and the little monk didn''t know what had happened, and they fainted in front of them.


    "I can only tell the gods that yuwentian and the little fairy are dead now. Otherwise, it will be the two of us who will die."


    Two life and death beings who had just been fighting suddenly became very united again, eliminating the memory of all the disciples.


    Although these disciples passed their trials, the temptation of the gods was very strong. It is difficult to guarantee that no disciple could not resist the temptation of the gods and told all the things today.


    If most of the powerful disciples were not here, both of them could have the idea of killing all these little Taoists and little Shamis.


    It was dark around yuwentian. He felt that he was in a void space. There was no air in this space, but he could still make people breathe.


    He felt that he was not stationary, but moving in a certain direction, but his body was restrained and could not move, even his fingers could not move.


    Yu Wentian gave up his struggle and let his body wander in this nothingness without knowing his destination.


    After about half an hour, a bright light suddenly flashed over yuwentian''s head. If you don''t feel wrong, it should be the light of the sun.


    "Are you coming? Where on earth is this place? Why can you feel such an ancient atmosphere?"


    Yu Wentian felt that the breath was very old, even older than the strange skeletons he had seen before. It was not a person''s breath, but more like the breath of a place. Such an ancient breath must be the existence of an ancient battlefield.


    However, there was no more time for yuwentian to think. Yuwentian felt the breeze blowing and his body suddenly fell. At this time, he felt that his body could move. Yuwentian forcibly rotated 180 degrees in the air.

 Chapter 477

    Under the sudden strong light, Yu Wentian opened his eyes and looked at his feet. There was a huge rock forest at his feet. If his reaction was a step slower, he was afraid he would hit these stone forests.


    His current physical strength and ordinary stones can''t be compared with him at all, but the smell here is too strange. Yu Wentian can''t be sure whether the stone forest here is also strange.


    He landed on a stone like a huge cactus. When Yuwen looked down, the stone forest was higher than he thought, and there was no trace of biological existence in it.


    However, the more so, the more yuwentian feels strange. The smell here is still strong. There should be some Warcraft, but he can''t feel anything.


    Suddenly yuwentian felt something wrong. A stone not far from him seemed to move. He had heard that many things were refined, but he saw the stone for the first time.


    Yuwentian carefully jumped next to the stone. Sure enough, he saw the stone move again. It was not a strong movement, but a slight peristalsis.


    This feeling is like that the stone has fallen asleep, but it is not very quiet in his sleep. Instead, he is constantly under the quilt.


    Only Yu Wentian suddenly found something wrong. The stone just moved upward, but there was no movement where it came into contact with the yellow sand, which was unreasonable.


    "Who secretly wants to attack the Buddha?"


    Yu Wentian also wanted to study it, but he felt a cool breath behind him and suddenly turned around. Behind him was a huge gray python, the size of a buffalo alone.


    The python waited for two big pot eyes, spitting snake Xinzi in his mouth, looking at Yu Wentian as if looking at food.


    According to common sense, the bigger the python is, the less toxic it is. However, when the saliva falling from the mouth of the python falls to the ground, it emits gray smoke. It seems to have great toxicity.


    However, in addition to seeing the toxicity of the python, Yu Wentian also saw an incredible scene.


    The upper body of the python is gray, but the section of the lower body on the stone is the same color as the stone and can hardly be distinguished.


    Yuwentian looked at the stone just like that. Sure enough, a snake head had been exposed. It was a little smaller than the one in front of him, but it was not much smaller.


    "Shit, what kind of species is this? It can not only shrink the body, but also change the color of scales, and can''t feel the breath?"


    Yu Wentian looked at the two Python and was surprised. He had never heard of such a species. It was really amazing. Sure enough, this place was not as simple as expected.


    Suddenly, yuwentian felt the stone under his feet and seemed to be wriggling. Yuwentian lowered his head and looked at the position under his feet. At the top of the stone, a pair of very bright eyes appeared. The position where yuwentian''s feet stepped on was his head just now.


    Without saying a word, Yu Wentian stepped on his foot and killed the python before he recovered his strength.


    The python pasted on the stone has much weaker strength. Yu Wentian stepped out the snake''s brain with one foot. The snake at his feet has no sign of life for a long time.


    However, this action angered the python nearby. There were signs of wriggling on each stone. Yu Wentian stepped on several more, but it was still not as fast as their awakening speed.


    Those awakened python, showing their dense teeth, attacked Yu Wentian. They didn''t care about those Python who hadn''t awakened, they attacked directly.


    Every Python here is comparable to nirvana. Yu Wentian can easily deal with one or two, but so many Python are difficult to deal with unless he has three heads and six arms.


    "Darling, where is this stone forest? It''s completely a snake forest."


    Yu Wentian ran on the snake. While attacking the snakes that attacked him, he also noticed to avoid the saliva left by the snakes that attacked him. He was very busy.


    Although each of these Python has a body as thick as a bucket, they twist very flexibly, no slower than those little snakes with thick thumbs.


    Yuwentian originally wanted to entangle them with each other. In this way, as long as he walked in one direction, it would be difficult for the snakes to catch up with him at that time.


    But even if these snakes are wrapped around, they still don''t rob. It''s like they have a specific track. They go their own way, and no one will affect anyone.


    "Shit, I escaped the calculations of those two old guys. Is it difficult that I will be buried in the mouths of these snakes now?"


    Yu Wentian is still unwilling to run around, but every exit has been occupied by the python. He can''t escape, but can only swim on the snake.


    These snakes are like they will never be tired, but when Yu Wentian fought against the Zhu Xian array and the 16 reincarnation array, his spiritual power has been almost consumed. In this way, these Python will bite him for up to three hours.


    His fire dragon is also useless. The fire dragon just summoned was swallowed by these python, and then disappeared, unable to find the trace of fire.


    "These snakes have no attributes. It doesn''t work if you attack them with the power of attributes."


    A very proud voice appeared in the snake forest. Yu Wentian took time to look in the direction of the voice. A boy like a beggar was standing on a stone.


    The boy''s hair is curled. It seems that he hasn''t combed and washed for a long time. His clothes are ragged, blood and stains are all stuck to the boy.


    But yuwentian didn''t dare to underestimate the boy. In silence, he could come to him. What he hadn''t noticed must not be an ordinary existence.


    "Newcomer? You should have some food brought in from outside. As long as you are willing to share some of the food with me, I can save you. What''s up? Is this a fair deal?"


    Yu Wentian looked at the sloppy young man opposite with burning eyes. People can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured. The young man stood here calmly, but the python didn''t attack him. Maybe he really has any special ability.

 Chapter 478

    Yuwentian nodded. There was really some inventory in his treasure bag. When he entered the Styx for training, he put it into his treasure bag on the cliff, but he didn''t have a chance to eat it. He always put it in the treasure bag.


    The boy looked at Yu Wentian and nodded. He was very happy. He took out a handful of things from his arms and threw them hard over the python. At that time, the python ran around like heaven and earth.


    The powder also entered yuwentian''s nose. After smelling the smell, yuwentian was covered with black lines. These things were nothing else. It was realgar. No wonder those Python had to avoid one after another.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t go quickly, I''ll lose too much if you die?"


    Yuwentian wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to observe these python, but at this time, the boy rushed over, took yuwentian''s hand and ran out.


    Those Python were very angry to see yuwentian and the boy escape from the snake forest, but they seemed to encounter some array and couldn''t get out of the stone forest.


    Yu Wentian frowned. He didn''t feel any array, boundary or prohibition just now, but those Python just couldn''t go out. It''s really strange.


    The sloppy boy didn''t give him a chance to ask. He pulled him a long distance before he stopped.


    Behind them is a huge dead tree. It seems that it has been dead for hundreds of years, but I don''t know why the branches haven''t rotted yet. In the thickest part of the trunk, a huge tree hole was pulled out. There are all kinds of daily necessities in it. It should be the place where the young people live.


    Yuwentian smiled. Although the boy has a strong obsession with food, he is not a fool. He has a very powerful array here. Even yuwentian can''t resist it.


    The young man also knew that the cultivation was not as powerful as him, and left a backhand.


    Yu Wentian took out a 40-50 kg pig thigh from the treasure bag and swayed in front of the dirty boy, constantly luring the dirty boy.


    "Do you want this thing? Tell me where it is and who you are, and I''ll give it to you. Besides this, I have other things. As long as you tell me, I can give it to you."


    Yuwentian thought that after he said this, the young man would be very angry. After all, he violated the previous agreement, but he didn''t expect that the young man just looked at him incredulously.


    "You don''t know where this is? How did you get in? It''s too weak?"


    The boy looked at Yu Wentian. His cultivation was not weak. How could he not know where this is?


    Yuwentian spread his hands. He really didn''t know where it was. Before he could react, he was sucked in by Qilin. Who knows where it is.


    "Well, you''re really pathetic. It''s estimated that you were framed by others. I see a lot of such people every year."


    The young man was very old and carried his hands on his back. He sighed at yuwentian''s experience, but his eyes never relaxed and stared at the meat in yuwentian''s hands.


    Just when the boy stretched out his hand to take away the meat in yuwentian''s hand, the meat in yuwentian''s hand disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "If you want to rob something from me, you don''t have the strength. If you want meat, please answer the question I just asked. Otherwise, I don''t mind asking someone else. I think this meat is very popular here."


    When Yu Wentian spoke like this, the young man was in a hurry and stood in front of Yu Wentian, "don''t, don''t, don''t I say it''s not OK?"


    Yu Wentian took out the pig leg again and took it in his hand. It had been dried by the cliff. It was not so greasy in his hand.


    The boy looked at the pig leg in yuwentian''s hand, swallowed his saliva, and finally spoke slowly.


    This is not another place, that is, the boundary isolated in the heaven, that is, the place abandoned by the gods, wild. Apart from the indigenous races who originally lived here, those who came here basically made big mistakes.


    It''s quite a prison for the outside world, and it''s a prison that can''t get in and out. It''s the most powerful prison for the outside world.


    The young man in front of yuwentian is called he Feifei. He was not sent in for a crime. His parents were planted and framed and sent into the wilderness. He was born and grew up in the wilderness. He doesn''t know what the outside world looks like.


    Here, people who make mistakes come in every once in a while. They all carry a lot of food, which is the existence of everyone grabbing in the wilderness.


    His strength is too weak. He can''t grab anything every time. This time, he saw Yu Wentian falling from a distance. Unexpectedly, he just met him.


    "So it''s wild here? He Feifei, isn''t there really any way to go out here?"


    He Feifei''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but he firmly told Yu Wentian that "people who come here can''t go out. My parents have been the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, but they didn''t go out from here when they died."


    Yu Wentian looked at he Feifei and didn''t say anything at last. He could see from he Feifei''s reaction that there must be a way to go out here. He just didn''t know why he Feifei didn''t tell him. He wasn''t worried. Since he came here, he naturally had to look around.


    "No, this is for you. I''ll stay here for a while. These are the rent you pay."


    Yu Wentian took out several dried fish from the treasure bag. At that time, the cliff almost filled him with food for half a year, which was nothing at all.


    In addition to these meat, he also gave some dried fruits such as raisins. He also heard about them in the wild. Since he met someone, he naturally had to use them.


    He Feifei happily took all the food from yuwentian''s hands, sent it to his room and put it into an array.


    This array is also very powerful. It''s a pity to store food, but it''s just like this. It must be a common existence.


    "In this wilderness, whether the aborigines or those who were locked up here later, are extremely poor and ferocious. Remember, don''t run around. Some people are too hungry, but they even eat human flesh."


    Yuwentian smiled and didn''t speak. The man who could eat him has not been born yet, even in the wilderness.

 Chapter 479

    In the blink of an eye, I have been in the wilderness for two days. The lost spiritual power in Yuwen celestial body has basically recovered now.


    When he was in Yuanmen Taoist temple, he was not hurt, but his spiritual power was consumed too much at that time. If he Feifei hadn''t stayed with him all the time, he needed to recover slowly. Just a pill could recover quickly.


    He Feifei''s cultivation is nothing more than the existence of the golden elixir period. In the wild, where the law of the jungle is strong, he is just walking food, but he can live to the present, which is definitely not just the reason for the array in the big tree.


    Yuwentian doesn''t intend to kill him now, but he will never completely trust him. He is still on guard against him, just as he Feifei is on guard against him.


    "My injury has almost recovered. Let''s go for a walk now. Didn''t you say there is a market around here? Let''s go and have a look."


    Yuwentian opened his eyes and looked at he Feifei, who secretly ate dried fish. He Feifei was stunned and looked at yuwentian with more unbelievable eyes.


    "You are new here. If you go to the market town now, you will be bullied by those guys. I don''t want to be implicated by you."


    He Feifei shook his head again and again. He was always unwilling to take yuwentian to the market town.


    "Don''t worry, you just need to take me to the market town. If you''re worried, you don''t have to go in. I''ll go in alone."


    He Feifei looks at yuwentian and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Yuwentian only knows that he Feifei still doesn''t want to take him. He seems to have some ideas in his heart.


    But yuwentian insisted more than he did. What had been decided would not be abandoned because he Feifei didn''t cooperate. The final result was self-evident. He Feifei walked towards the market town with yuwentian all over his face.


    In the wilderness, gold and silver are not popular. These bright and gorgeous things are of no use to them. They really exist like shit.


    In the wilderness, the first thing with the highest price is food. Food is the most valuable thing that everyone scrambles to seize in the wilderness.


    The second is the magic weapon. If the magic weapon is good, it can enhance its combat effectiveness, hunt monsters and have food. It can also be regarded as mobile money, but there is still a big gap with food.


    "There are so many monsters in the wilderness. Is it difficult to make food a problem?"


    Yuwentian was puzzled. The situation here was similar to that in the world of Warcraft. There was no green. All of them were monsters and Warcraft.


    But the monsters and Warcraft here are obviously richer than the world of Warcraft. Why are the prices so high here.


    "You don''t know, although there are many Warcraft in the wilderness, almost all of them are very powerful Warcraft, and most of them walk together on the yellow sand. Even the most ferocious existence dare not easily try to kill the monster."


    He Feifei''s voice came from behind. Yu Wentian turned his head. He Feifei really did what he said. Just now he just told me. He really kept a certain distance from him. As long as the two people didn''t communicate, no one would know that they had known each other for a long time.


    Yuwentian shook his head and moved on. Even if he was new, he had great strength. Even people in the wilderness could not easily shake him. At that time, who was bullied did not know.


    Suddenly there was a tremor under my feet, and there was a heavy roar in the air. It seemed that something was fighting.


    "Run, there are gangs hunting monsters. We are now in the past. We are either regarded by monsters as partners of those hunters, or by those hunters as trying to rob the existence of monsters. Neither side is flattering."


    As soon as he Feifei''s face changed, he turned and ran away. This speed was just like a flash of lightning. Yuwentian finally knew why he Feifei''s cultivation had reached the golden elixir period, but his combat effectiveness was still so weak. It turned out that all his energy was used to escape.


    Even if his speed is faster, there is still a gap compared with yuwentian. You know, yuwentian''s current speed can be compared with Shura ghost and Luocha ghost. How can this guy compare?


    However, in a blink of an eye, yuwentian caught up with he Feifei. He Feifei was happy. Did he improve his accomplishments again and fly unconsciously while running.


    However, after being happy for a while, he felt something was wrong. There seemed to be a strong force behind him. He carried his collar. Although he had vacated, he still ran in place and didn''t run out.


    Turning his head, Yu Wentian didn''t know when he stood behind him, holding his collar and looking at him with a bad smile.


    "Don''t forget, you still live in my house now. You can''t do this to me. Let go of me quickly, or if I''m angry, how much food you take can''t make up for the damage in my heart."


    Yuwentian looked at he Feifei funny. This man is really stupid. What''s hard to come true is that he didn''t have a place to go, so he borrowed it to live in his home? People who practice can sleep in a safer place. He Feifei''s place is just a stump.


    "You can let go, but don''t run away. Follow me well. Let''s go and see how those groups hunting Warcraft hunt Warcraft."


    He Feifei''s face suddenly changed. It was as bitter as a bitter gourd. The whole face was wrinkled together. He wanted to cry and looked at Yu Wentian without tears. "Can you not go? It''s too dangerous to hunt Warcraft."


    Yuwentian looked at he Feifei with a smile on his face. He Feifei immediately dared not speak. The smile on yuwentian''s face was really frightening, which was more frightening than those Warcraft.


    Finally, he Feifei agreed. This time, he didn''t keep a great distance from yuwentian, but stood behind yuwentian and pulled yuwentian''s sleeve. If the situation was wrong, he still had a chance to escape behind yuwentian.


    If Yuwen was naive and powerful, he would not be hurt if he stood behind him.


    He Feifei''s small abacus was seen through by yuwentian at a glance, but yuwentian didn''t care at all. From the overall degree of shaking, this Warcraft was the cultivation of the dual realm of Yuanshen. Even if he couldn''t take down the Warcraft, he ran away with he Feifei without asking any questions.

 Chapter 480

    From a distance, I saw the existence of three or five Nirvana realm accomplishments, killing a huge brown bear there. They had blinded one eye of the brown bear, but the blood flowed out of the eye, which made the brown bear very irritable.


    Standing at the corner, Yu Wentian stopped. The wild Warcraft was more powerful than he thought. Although these were only the existence of Nirvana cultivation, they used an array. There should be no problem in the initial stage of Yuanshen.


    But looking at their spiritual power consumption, I''m afraid they''ve been fighting with the brown bear for a long time. Although they blinded one eye of the brown bear, it''s not a success at all.


    In comparison, they suffered more injuries. Basically, their clothes were torn, and everyone was more or less with scars. The most serious one had lost a lump of meat on his arm.


    However, these people still insist. It can be seen that the faith in this wild place is much stronger than that in the outside world. If it were in the outside world, people would have sat aside to heal such injuries.


    "Brother, let''s go. This is a violent brown bear equivalent to the cultivation of Yuanshen realm. The heavier its anger is, the stronger its strength is. Looking at its current appearance, it''s afraid that all the cultivation of Yuanshen realm has been born. We can''t fight it. Don''t you just want to go to the market town? I also know a way. We can go around it."


    Now he Feifei is very anxious to go to the market town. He has seen this scene not a thousand times, but also hundreds of times. Almost under such circumstances, these Hunter groups hunting monsters and Warcraft have only the fate of death.


    So many Nirvana cultivation accomplishments are dying here. What hope can he and yuwentian have to survive?


    "I''m not in a hurry to go to the market town now. I have to wait for this Warcraft to be destroyed before I leave. If they can''t eliminate it, I''ll just play."


    He Feifei immediately stepped back. Yuwentian''s idea is too dangerous. If yuwentian wants to take him up, he may not even have the chance to plug the teeth of the brown bear.


    His legs kept shaking, and his eyes looked at Yu Wentian in fear, as if yu Wentian was the brown bear not far away.


    The key problem is that he doesn''t dare to escape. Yuwentian''s speed is too fast. If yuwentian catches him, he will really die at that time.


    He Feifei secretly scolded himself in his heart, "he Feifei, you fool, ignored everything for a little food. Look, what kind of person you saved is not only not grateful, but also bite the hand that feeds you. You made it when you died here."


    Yu Wentian looked at the changing look on he Feifei''s face and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that this guy was still a rich species in his inner world. In such a short time, I don''t know how many ideas had appeared in his mind.


    "You don''t have to worry. I won''t take you there. You just have to watch here, but you''d better not run away. Otherwise, the brown bear must like to eat tender meat."


    He Feifei swallowed his saliva and consciously found a very hidden place to hide. This place can just see the situation of the brown bear, but he can''t see him here.


    Yu Wentian looked at he Feifei''s practice of knowing current affairs and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, there was a sound of several heavy objects falling to the ground from the brown bear. Yu Wentian estimated that it was right. These hunters could not defeat the brown bear.


    There are loopholes in their array. The most important thing is that they don''t have powerful weapons. They may have hesitated before in order not to hurt the brown bear''s fur. They didn''t kill one shot.


    Now brown bears know their abilities and attack their weaknesses everywhere, but they have defeated them all.


    "Fool, you can deal with this seat? It''s really whimsical, humble mole ants. It''s time to end your life."


    The five hunters closed their eyes and simply accepted death. They were not without fear of death, but they were used to it. Under such circumstances, even fear was useless. It was better to accept it calmly.


    At the moment they raised their heads, Yuwen genius found that there was a woman in the team. The woman''s face changing technique was powerful. If she didn''t have an Adam''s apple, Yuwen Tian thought they were all men.


    At this time, a hot light fell on the hunter dressed as a woman. Yu Wentian frowned. What is the relationship between the hunter and he Feifei? It seems that he Feifei should know her.


    "Who are you? Are you here to die, too?"


    When Yu Wentian was thinking, he didn''t stop. He unknowingly came within the field of vision of the brown bear. Looking at Yu Wentian, it was like walking towards him. The brown bear''s anger towards Yu Wentian was heavier than those hunters who hurt his eyes.


    Those hunters besieged him together, which showed that they knew that he was powerful and could not be solved by a hunter. However, yuwentian''s practice was obviously contemptuous of his strength and did not take him in the eye.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve just been thinking about things. I forgot you''re still here. How about going over it again? Let''s have a frontal confrontation."


    As soon as Yu Wentian said this, the brown bear''s nose began to take strong anger outside, "there has never been a human who doesn''t pay attention to this seat like this. You are the first and definitely the last."


    Yuwentian nodded and agreed with the brown bear''s words.


    "You''re going to die in my hand. I''m really the last one who doesn''t pay attention to you."


    The brown bear''s eyes were full of blood. He couldn''t help it anymore. He didn''t even want to say another word.


    The brown bear raised his paw and attacked yuwentian quickly. However, yuwentian fell faster than the bear''s paw and had already flashed to one side.


    The brown bear was stunned. The guy in front of him was a little more powerful than he thought. He was not as incompetent as these wine bags that had been hit by him.


    The nearby Hunter group was surprised at yuwentian''s body method, but then they lost hope. They couldn''t beat the brown bear with so many Nirvana realm. Yuwentian was just a person. What deterrent did he have to the brown bear?

 Chapter 481

    Yu Wentian made several moves with the brown bear. The hunter team was even more disappointed. Under these moves, the brown bear did no harm to Yu Wentian, but Yu Wentian was just running away.


    Yuwen sky''s speed is very fast, but it needs a lot of spiritual power to support it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the spiritual power in Yuwen celestial body can''t support it.


    Even some hunters wondered whether yuwentian had deliberately given them a chance to escape, but where could they run now.


    "Little brother, you''re new here and don''t want to be buried with us. You''d better leave quickly. You can''t deal with this bear."


    The hunter disguised as a man bit his lips. After biting for a long time, she finally opened her mouth. Anyway, she felt that yuwentian should not die here, but she was just a child.


    But the voice from his mouth was very rough. It was really like a big man with a beard. According to yuwentian''s reasoning about her body shape, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Her companions looked at her and finally didn''t speak. After all, in their hearts, yuwentian seemed to come to help them. Although they were villains, they were flesh and blood after all. They knew what was against the bottom line.


    Yuwentian smiled and didn''t say a word. He looked up at the bear''s paw photographed by the brown bear again, raised the palm of his right hand and flew up. Unexpectedly, he collided with the body of the brown bear face to face.


    All the hunters couldn''t help leaning their heads. It''s a pity to look at Yu Wentian. The physical strength of the brown bear is obvious to all, otherwise they wouldn''t lose so badly.


    However, something unexpected happened to them. Although yuwentian retreated a few steps after the blow, the brown bear was directly knocked over on the ground and rolled around before he stood up.


    Yuwentian pinched his painful hand and looked at the brown bear slowly standing up opposite.


    "I didn''t expect your physical strength to be so strong. I underestimated you, but there are few who can fight your physical strength. Come again."


    The Brown Bear looked at yuwentian and didn''t move for a long time. Yuwentian''s physical strength is above it. It can be determined. Otherwise, according to the gap between yuwentian and his realm, yuwentian has already died in his hand.


    It also wants to compare the strength of the body with yuwentian, but it is not a fool. It knows that there is no way to compare with others, and it has to compete arrogantly.


    Although the monster''s IQ is not high, and the bear is stupid and powerful, it considers itself an exception to this race and has an extremely smart mind.


    The body can''t compare with yuwentian, so it''s better to use cultivation. It''s already the existence of Yuanshen realm cultivation. Yuwentian is just a Nirvana existence. How can it be compared with it?


    What''s more, it has talent and skills.


    "Let''s show you the power of this seat. The sky is falling apart."


    The brown bear hit the ground with his fists. For a long time, the earth kept shaking, dust everywhere, and the earth was collapsing, just as the sky was collapsing.


    From the foot of yuwentian, a lot of earthy yellow vines emerged. These are made of soil, but their toughness is not much different from that of plants. They keep trying to pull yuwentian into the ground.


    Yuwentian looked at these vines, smiled coldly and rotated around in situ. All these earthy vines were lazy and broken. Yuwentian''s body was a huge knife, which could not be compared with these small vines.


    Suddenly a shadow shone on yuwentian''s head, covering almost the whole sky. Yuwentian didn''t have to look up. Everyone knew that the shadow must be the violent brown bear standing next to him just now.


    It''s really a little clever. It also knows to attack him with spiritual power and body. It''s a pity that it is too stingy to consume spiritual power, so it uses something that can''t even scratch. Otherwise, it may really have a chance.


    Yuwentian''s body is in contact with the brown bear''s body. At that time, the brown bear is overturned again. He can''t believe it. He returns to his head and looks at yuwentian.


    At this time, yuwentian has a circle of light outside him, just like a small sun. The violence always looks at yuwentian and is stunned. Now yuwentian''s physical strength is stronger than before.


    Before he thought about it, a loud noise sounded. There was a huge pit on the ground. The dust was everywhere. The moment the brown bear climbed out of the pit, it was covered with dust.


    "The hateful human being should treat this seat like this. This seat must let you not die well, not die well."


    The violent brown bear is even more angry. There is no such existence that makes him lose face, not to mention the existence weaker than him. He is very angry with yuwentian. Yuwentian has been hiding his strength.


    "There are many people who want to make me die hard. Who are you? But if you want to make me die hard, you have to see if you have this ability."


    This time, Yu Wentian took the lead in launching the attack. With the hot temperature, the sun fist attacked the brown bear and directly passed through the brown bear''s body.


    But it is strange that there is no drop of blood from the brown bear''s body, which is obviously abnormal.


    Looking back, are there any traces of brown bears? Everything was just turned into a piece of loess. The body of the brown bear turned into soil and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yu Wentian frowned and looked at the soil on the ground. He was full of doubts. He felt the breath of life on the brown bear just now. It should not be cultivated by dead things. Besides, where can soil be cultivated into monsters?


    If so, the whole world is not the world of monsters, how much soil?


    "Be careful, it''s not dead yet. This is its natural skill. It can be transformed into two forms anywhere with soil and stone, and then transformed into these two forms from elsewhere."


    The hunter next to him was also surprised at the result. He didn''t know what had happened. Fortunately, after thinking for a while, the hunter dressed as a man finally remembered what talent and skill it was.


    Such talent and skills are usually seen in armored lizards. I didn''t expect that the violent brown bear they met today is really a different kind. They even have such talent and skills.


    Now they are finally sure that they can''t win the brown bear. This talent skill alone is not what they can deal with.

 Chapter 482

    Yuwentian''s eyelids picked. It was the first time he heard of such a talent and skill, but looking at the hunter, she didn''t seem to lie.


    Pinching his fist and staring around vigilantly, the brown bear is likely to appear around him in any form, silent, which is really a bit tricky.


    Suddenly, yuwentian felt the sound of a broken wind and punched down, but it was a bear''s paw condensed from the soil. Under his attack, it suddenly turned into a pile of loess again.


    Then there was another bear''s paw, which was still broken up by yuwentian. One after another, his limbs appeared to attack yuwentian, but he never appeared the whole body.


    "There is also such an attack method. This talent skill is a little too rebellious?"


    Yuwen Tianxin is also a little anxious. This talent skill is too rebellious. Even the brown bear''s strength is greatly reduced in this form, which is almost equal to him, but after all, he can''t attack the brown bear, and he will be killed by the brown bear at that time.


    How could he be so passive? Or in the hands of a monster? The light on Yu Wentian''s body did not disperse, but his fist became a claw like shape, and he slapped it towards the earth.


    From the sky, nine fire dragons with thunder and lightning fell and rushed into the earth. In a short time, the earth was hit hard again and covered with dust. After a while, the hunters who were knocked down on the ground and couldn''t move have become clay sculptures.


    Finally, the brown bear was forced to fly out from under the earth. However, when he saw this scene, Yu Wentian was stunned again.


    He thought that the natural skills of the brown bear must be a whole in the soil. However, it is more rebellious than he thought. The limbs, body and head are separated and fly out of the soil. In this way, they have not died. It is already a miracle in itself.


    When yuwentian was preparing to attack, suddenly these limbs disappeared, turned into dust and disappeared in the air. The falling dust suddenly stopped its falling trend and surrounded yuwentian.


    If so much dust is covered on your face, you will suffocate and die at that time, just like quicksand in the desert, but these are flowing.


    Under the control of the brown bear, the dust has eyes. If yuwentian goes to the right, they go to the right, if yuwentian goes to the left, they go to the left. The speed is very fast, which is no worse than that of yuwentian.


    The hunters nearby are also nervous. They want to help yuwentian very much. If they use their array at this time, the brown bear will have nowhere to escape, but the key problem now is that they can hardly move. Ha, how to urge the array? The key problem is that the array must be driven by all of them.


    "Frozen thousands of miles..."


    A very pleasant voice came from a distance. Although it was cold, it still made people feel very comfortable. With this voice, there was snow and ice all over the sky.


    These ice and snow rushed towards yuwentian and continuously condensed into cold ice. All the dust around yuwentian was frozen together.


    These cold ice also seems to have eyes. It is frozen with yuwentian as the center, but it surrounds yuwentian in the middle and does not freeze yuwentian together.


    "Nine days thunder Gang fire......"


    While the dust was frozen, yuwentian was also an attack. The ice around Dayton time was broken, and all the dust fell to the ground with the ice.


    The cold ice dispersed and the dust condensed into an entity in an instant. The huge brown bear twitched on the ground and looked at Yu Wentian reluctantly. When he used his talent skills, his body was the most vulnerable. He didn''t expect that Yu Wentian had helpers to let him die in this state.


    After a few convulsions again, the brown bear finally died and lay on the ground, unwilling to close his eyes.


    Yu Wentian didn''t care about the brown bear, but looked in the direction behind him. He didn''t know how to describe his current mood. He was happy, but he had some doubts.


    "Why are you here? Is that Unicorn so powerful? No, the old bald donkey and the old ox nose have also come here?"


    Yan Moxue shook his head, "they didn''t come." Then there was no following, and I didn''t want to explain why she appeared here.


    However, Yu Wentian probably guessed that Yan Moxue''s task is to protect him. Wilderness is such a dangerous place. Yan Moxue must have come to protect him. Otherwise, even if Yan Moxue returns to the heaven, he can''t make a job.


    Yan Moxue looked at Yu Wentian and still didn''t have any explanation. She didn''t know why she came back to the wilderness.


    At that time, she was very worried when she saw that Yu Wentian was sucked into Qilin. Qilin seemed to open it for Yu Wentian. After swallowing Yu Wentian, she was about to close it. At the last moment, she didn''t know what was driving her, but she rushed into Qilin''s mouth without saying a word.


    She has been searching in the wilderness for two days. She hasn''t rested these two days, but she will look for places where there is a fight. Today, she finally found the trace of yuwentian.


    "Those two old guys are really too much. They even sent me to a wild place. When I go out, I will certainly let the two old guys pay their blood debts."


    Yan Moxue looked at yuwentian, thought for a moment, and decided to tell yuwentian, "in my opinion, the two old guys didn''t send you to the wild land. They were shocked when they saw you enter the wild land."


    Yu Wentian looks at Yan Moxue. She won''t lie. It seems that the person who deals with him is not the Tathagata and the Taoist Lord. So who will it be?


    In yuwentian''s mind, two faces suddenly appeared, the old Taoist priest and the housekeeper. When he was sucked into Qilin''s stomach, the old housekeeper and the old Taoist priest appeared around him, and he didn''t seem surprised at his situation at that time, as if he had known it for a long time.


    The old Taoist is the younger martial brother of the Taoist master. He must also know the Taoist temple. If he did it, it would not be impossible. What on earth did they send him into the wilderness for?


    Yu Wentian rubbed his temples and thought for a long time, but he didn''t get an answer. However, the Housekeeper should not kill him. In this case, there should be a way out here.

 Chapter 483

    He Feifei came out from behind the small earth bag. He originally had the idea of running away, but Yuwen Tianshi was too powerful. He just defeated such a powerful brown bear. He didn''t think his physical strength could be compared with the brown bear lying on the ground.


    When he came all the way, he kept his head down, as if he was in disgrace. Yuwentian looked at the guy dressed as a man. When he saw he Feifei, he obviously frowned. As expected, the two people knew each other.


    However, the hunter didn''t recognize he Feifei, but took a cold look at he Feifei, as if they didn''t know each other.


    He Feifei is trembling. It seems that the relationship between this woman and he Feifei is not shallow, and can even threaten his general existence.


    "Thank you for saving me, young Xia. I''m ho ran. These are my brothers, Dama, pony, thin monkey and fat dun."


    He ran still couldn''t move, but he felt that it was impolite. Although he couldn''t move, he thanked Yuwen Tiandao.


    Malayas like as two peas, they are supposed to be twins. Only two of them are injured now, and they can not see whether the two are really the same.


    The thin monkey is as like as two peas. The man is just like a bamboo pole. His face is also sunburnt by the sun. All of them are red flare haloes, exactly like monkeys.


    Next to the thin monkey is pangdun, a huge body of more than 200 kilograms. It is really rare to see in the wilderness where food is very scarce.


    These people are almost forty or fifty years old, but according to yuwentian''s judgment of what ran, they are almost their age, and they don''t know how these people react when they know that they are led by a suckling girl.


    "Why? My friend''s name is he Feifei. Could you be a family before?"


    Yuwentian ran over he Feifei''s shoulder and let he Feifei''s face gather in front of he ran. He ran and he Feifei''s faces suddenly changed.


    When I was as like as two peas, I felt very much at the time of separation. Now, the two men are together, and the eyebrows are very similar, especially those eyes.


    Sure enough, he Feifei didn''t tell him everything. He still hid something from him. For example, he didn''t mention this woman. What he Feifei told him before was that all the people in his family had died, leaving him alone.


    "Really? What''s the last name of this little brother? It''s really fate. In the wilderness, most people have no name and surname, just like them. It''s fate to find the same surname."


    He smiled awkwardly, lowered his head and explained to yuwentian with flashing eyes. God knows how pale his explanation is, let alone yuwentian. Even he Feifei couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth.


    Yu Wentian looked at them and suddenly released he Feifei. "Is this fate? It''s just the fate between you and him. It has nothing to do with us."


    Since they don''t want to say, yuwentian doesn''t want to inquire. If they want to know, he Feifei will say it. However, he Feifei''s family and he Feifei are not interested. It''s just a whim.


    He Feifei and he Feifei were dazed when they heard this sentence. Just now they wanted to ask them, but now they don''t say anything. It''s like they never wanted to know the relationship between them.


    The other four hunters heard yuwentian''s words and felt different. What they heard in their ears was yuwentian''s contempt for them.


    All four of them looked at yuwentian angrily. Although it was yuwentian who saved them, there was no need to look down on them like this, right?


    "What do you mean? If you didn''t want to save us, you wouldn''t have saved us at that time. Now you come to satirize us like this. Do you think it''s very interesting?"


    He ran looked at the thin monkey coldly, but it was too late. The thin monkey''s words had been said, and there was no way to take them back.


    He ran turned his head, but Yu Wentian was not angry. He just looked at the thin monkey with great interest, as if he were playing with monkeys. This kind of look made people very uncomfortable, but there was a creepy feeling.


    "You think too much. I''m not here to save you. I''m going to the market. I need some food and five for something. I''m just here to harvest the brown bear. If you weren''t too slow to defeat the brown bear, I wouldn''t necessarily come out."


    Hearing yuwentian''s words, everyone was at a loss. He ran looked at he Feifei. His eyes seemed to be asking "is this man a robber?" Average.


    "I''m not the kind of person who snatches other people''s things at random. I''ll give you half as a reward for guiding the brown bear out to me."


    Yuwentian''s hand rises and falls, and the huge brown bear is divided into two halves. Look carefully, yuwentian actually divides the brown bear into two halves with his palm.


    Where the body is separated, there is smoke. Yu Wentian just separated the brown bear with the skill of fire attribute. The brown bear''s blood has been sealed in the body, and no drop has flowed out.


    The five hunters were stunned. The technique was too straightforward. They were trained by hunters from childhood, but it was still not as crisp as Yu Wentian''s technique.


    Yu Wentian took half of the brown bears and left. He had known something during this time. In the wilderness, such half of the brown bears were enough for the five people to heal and have a good rest for a while.


    He is not a philanthropist, but these five people don''t look very bored. Now they don''t know how to get out of the wilderness. If they need people at that time, these five people can use it. We can see that they are very emotional.


    "Don''t worry. Although you didn''t come to save us, we will repay you for your help this time. Our iron and blood five are not the kind of group that owes others."


    Sure enough, before yuwentian took two steps, he ran''s voice came from a distance. He Fei secretly threw a bottle of things and caught up with yuwentian.


    That bottle was a pill for healing. Yu Wentian accidentally took it out before. He Feifei wanted it all the time after he saw it. It was just a second-class pill. It had no effect on him. He was still in the treasure bag at will. Since he Feifei wanted to give it to him directly, he didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.

 Chapter 484

    Looking at the three people far away, he ran''s eyes were mainly on Yan Moxue. She felt that Yan Moxue was very unusual and different from their breath.


    She also admired Yan Moxue''s calmness. When yuwentian divided the brown bear into two just now, even if she was skilled, she couldn''t help closing her eyes, but Yan Moxue looked at all yuwentian''s actions coldly. Last night, she didn''t respond at all.


    This concentration is not what ordinary people can do. She is really curious about who these two are.


    "Yuwentian? If I have a chance, I will find out your identity and take off all your masks."


    "Boss, what are you muttering?"


    He ran was so selfless that he didn''t realize for a moment that he had made a sound and was heard by the thin monkey next to him. Fortunately, the thin monkey was immersed in the back of Yan Moxue fairy and didn''t hear what he ran was saying.


    He ran was stunned. "I mean, the little doll in the wilderness is very good. He gave us a bottle of pills. We should protect him well at that time."


    He ran spread the pill in front of the four people. At that time, the thin monkeys and others were in front of them. This pill is very pure and useful for their current injury.


    The thin monkey took the lead in taking a pill. After a while, he felt that the spiritual power in his body was slowly recovering. Although he had stopped after reaching a certain point, now he can at least move freely.


    "I also know that little guy. He is an Aboriginal here. His parents have died. He has only one sister to stay with him. However, his sister doesn''t know anything. It''s difficult to see him all year round. That little guy is also poor."


    The pill he ran just swallowed almost got stuck in her throat. She doesn''t want to run around, but if she doesn''t run, how can she find food for he Feifei?


    "His sister is said to be looking for food everywhere. She doesn''t live very well. She''s also a poor man."


    After thinking about it, he ran couldn''t help defending herself and said that she still had to restore women''s clothes after all. She couldn''t always appear in front of everyone in the form of what ran?


    "Boss, don''t explain that little wave hoof any more. A person with a clear eye can see that his sister just walks around with a face and doesn''t want her brother."


    The fat man said coldly that he was the only one who had seen her real face. At that time, he had come to pursue her, but she refused and kept it in mind.


    He ran finally chose to shut up. These people don''t know that she is the little wave hoof who abandoned his brother in their mouth. Naturally, they have a great prejudice against him. Now her identity and how to explain it are useless.


    The wild market town is larger than Yu Wentian imagined. It may be because of the vast area and many materials for building houses.


    The houses in the market town are built with yellow sand and special mucus. Arrays are painted on each wall to prevent being buried by yellow sand.


    Every house in the market town is very large. There is no such existence as setting up stalls on the street. Almost every businessman has a shop.


    It''s not as lonely as yuwentian imagined. He Feifei said before that when this is the only market town in the center of Huangsha and there are no living villages around, yuwentian was still imagining how desolate it should be.


    However, he Feifei didn''t deceive him. There are really uninhabited villages around here. In the market towns, they basically hold all kinds of weapons. At a glance, they know they are hunters.


    The most shops in Huangsha town are all kinds of weapons and equipment and places to eat. These two places are essential for hunters. As for the inn, there is only one.


    Hunters are bleeding on the tip of the knife. Their food is obtained through the bet of life. Where will they enjoy these flashy things?


    "That little guy didn''t have a good heart at first sight. He was cheating you just now. After entering Huangsha Town, he hid away from us. Why did you take him with you?"


    Yan Moxue came to yuwentian''s side, and asked some incomprehensible questions. She had felt that he Feifei was wrong, so she didn''t believe that yuwentian didn''t feel at all.


    "We need a guide. Besides, he knows how to get out of the wilderness. Unless we find another person who knows the way out, we will all stay with him."


    Yan Moxue took a cold look at he Feifei''s direction and didn''t say much. Even if the little devil wanted to do something unfavorable to them, it was not so simple. After all, they were two people.


    He Feifei felt as like as two peas, and the necks were very scared. Yu Wen''s Day was already terrible enough. Yan Mo snow was exactly the same.


    No wonder these two can come together. They really exist like Golden Boys and girls.


    "It''s inevitable that there will be some hunters with high strength around. Pay attention to it at that time. It''s easy to capsize in a place where fish and dragons are mixed."


    Yu Wentian looked around and carefully reminded Yan Moxue.


    The eyes of these hunters have been on them since they entered Huangsha town. With their deepening, these hunters stopped their actions and looked at them dangerously.


    At the moment, they feel that in the eyes of these hunters, they are like Warcraft carried by yuwentian on his shoulder and become their food.


    He Feifei in the back was very worried and annoyed, but he still didn''t dare to rush forward. His hands kept pinching and loosening, which was very tangled.


    "Are these two guys from outside fools? Isn''t it just for people to trouble them by carrying such a fat brown bear on their back?"


    He Feifei doesn''t necessarily worry about Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue. He just thinks it''s a pity to get the brown bear. If he distributed it a little at that time, it wouldn''t be taken away by these vicious hunters.


    "Little brother, don''t you know this is a hunter''s market? You don''t pay much attention to us when you walk here carrying such a brown bear?"


    Sure enough, someone stood up. The first one to stand up was a terrible man with scars all over his face. Two long scars almost ran through his whole face.

 Chapter 485

    Scar face originally wanted to come out to scare Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue. It can be judged from their clothes that they came in from the outside. They must have many unknown fears about the wilderness.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Yu Wentian stood in front of him, looking at him like a fool. Even the woman behind, who was very weak like a fairy, was indifferent, even more indifferent than Yu Wentian.


    Scar''s face was stunned. His face didn''t matter. He felt frustrated. Such a feeling made him very uncomfortable, as if he had returned to the days when he had just come to the wilderness. Those days were really like going to hell.


    He stretched out his right hand. It was not a hand, but an iron hook. The iron hook was also a five grade weapon, which was powerful in the wilderness.


    Under the sunshine, the iron hook emits a dense white light, which is like a sickle in the hand of death. It is very frightening. There are already people gloating around, but yuwentian and Yan Moxue are still indifferent.


    "Yinggou Wang Dali once offended the gods in the temple. He was taken down by the disciples of Heshan sword sect and scratched two knives on his face as punishment. Later, he was very unwilling to challenge Heshan sword sect again and was locked up in the wilderness."


    Yan Moxue spoke faintly, and Wang dalidun was stunned. It has been nearly ten years, and I didn''t expect anyone to mention it.


    He had bad luck since he was born. When he was just born, his mother died. His father was very bad to him. Only his grandparents were very good to him. However, when he was five years old, his grandparents died together. When he was six years old, even his bad father died and took his hand away.


    From then on, he didn''t believe in the existence of gods. He happened to meet a casual practitioner who had achieved a small success ten years ago. He was very dissatisfied with the gods. He went to a temple around Heshan and smashed all the statues of the gods, and smashed them twice.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was really a place abandoned by gods, but he was locked in.


    "I didn''t think you know a lot, but haven''t you heard a word? The more you know, the sooner you die."


    Then came out a big man with a face full of flesh. The big man held two huge copper hammers in his hand, which added up to at least 500 kg. The copper hammers were connected together by a chain with no material to attack or attack from a distance, but the grade was too low, just like a common weapon.


    "Hammer, Blacksmith Zhang, is a good weapon. Unfortunately, he has too much thought and is locked up in the wilderness."


    Several people came out. Yan Moxue told their origins one by one. They were all locked up in the wilderness about ten years ago. At that time, she was just a child. She was very curious about human affairs and learned a lot.


    "Hum, you know a lot, but judging from your tone, you should also be a member of the sect? They have already locked you in. It''s stupid not to know their sinister mind."


    Blacksmith Zhang looked at Yan Moxue with grief on his face. Except Wang Dali, everyone else was framed and put into the wilderness.


    Take him for example. The weapons he forged in those years were hardly comparable to those of others. However, a powerful sect at that time, Tiangong gate, robbed him of his achievements. They said they forged Tiangong gate, framed him and locked him in the wilderness.


    The other people around Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue were almost the same, but they were locked up in the wilderness because they were attracted to something by others, and they vowed not to obey.


    Yan Moxue disagreed. "Since you were calculated by others at that time, it has proved that your strength can''t compare with others. How can you blame others?"


    "Even if you were not the most heinous person before, but your heart is that you are already a savage villain. What did you look like before? Is there anything important?"


    Blacksmith Zhang looked at Yan Moxue and suddenly laughed, "yes, it doesn''t matter what it used to be. We are wild villains now. Here, only strength is the best weapon to speak. Little girl, it''s not wise to come to our group of big men alone."


    Blacksmith Zhang''s words are very explicit, but it can be seen that he doesn''t really mean to do anything to Yan Moxue. He just wants to teach Yan Moxue and Yu Wentian the way of living in the wilderness.


    "You''d better take back what you just said. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I haven''t killed anyone here. Do you want to be the first?"


    Yuwentian also heard the meaning of Blacksmith Zhang, but his innermost words made yuwentian very unhappy. There was a breath that couldn''t turn around.


    Blacksmith Zhang looked at Yu Wentian and his face suddenly turned blue. He was really kind. When Yan Moxue talked to him, he could restrain his anger. After all, he was also a beautiful woman, but now he has become Yu Wentian. He felt it necessary to teach Yu Wentian a lesson, otherwise he would be such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid I''m going to die in yuwentian''s hands.


    "Little Mao, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today. I''ll show you how people live in the wilderness."


    The eagle hook King Dali, who was the first to stand out, was stopped behind. Blacksmith Zhang waved his two hammers and wiped them in the direction of Yu Wentian.


    The earth trembled slightly. The array on the ground was smashed by Blacksmith Zhang, making a huge hole, and the dust dispersed. Yuwentian was not hurt, but did not know when to stand on Blacksmith Zhang''s hammer.


    Blacksmith Zhang''s eyes were cold and wanted to take back the hammer. However, Yu Wentian''s speed was still one step faster than him. He stepped down hard, and all the hammers disappeared into the earth. He could only see an iron chain exposed outside.


    Such frustration made Blacksmith Zhang blush. In the wilderness, especially in the town where hunters gather like Huangsha Town, it has always been an old hand to teach novices how to live in the wilderness.


    But his first move was a failure. If it was spread, it would take him so many years to get out of his position and be occupied by others.

 Chapter 486

    Blacksmith Zhang tried again, but he still couldn''t get the hammer back. He simply gave up. Holding another hammer with both hands, he rushed towards yuwentian.


    Obviously, he has also practiced body art. With the weight of his body and the weight of his hammer, the earth trembles every step Smith Zhang takes.


    But it is very strange that Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue seem not to be affected. No matter how the earth trembles, they both seem to be standing on the flat ground.


    However, at this time, Blacksmith Zhang has red eyes. He can''t care to observe what''s wrong between Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue.


    When Yu Wentian was about five steps away, Blacksmith Zhang suddenly jumped into the sky. The hammer was held high above his head, and a huge shadow appeared. If the hammer went down, I''m afraid a living person would be beaten into meat and mud.


    Yuwentian stood still as if he were stupid. Just when Smith Zhang''s hammer was about to touch yuwentian, yuwentian suddenly lit up like the sun. He gently raised his hand and caught Smith Zhang''s hammer.


    "Wipe... Wipe..." was a voice that tortured the ears. It sounded in the space. Everyone was looking for the place where the voice sounded. When they found it, they couldn''t believe it.


    It was Blacksmith Zhang''s hammer that made the sound. They couldn''t believe the scene that Blacksmith Zhang''s hammer was broken by yuwentian''s arm.


    The one who can''t believe it is Blacksmith Zhang. He already thinks that the victory is in hand, and even is ready. At that time, he won''t hurt yuwentian''s life, but he didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    Before Blacksmith Zhang could react, a huge fist appeared in front of him. He felt a heavy blow on the bridge of his nose and immediately flew out.


    Blacksmith Zhang, who flew out upside down, was very unlucky to meet a wall. His head went straight in, and his body was still exposed. It looked strange, not to mention.


    The people around helped to get Blacksmith Zhang out of the wall. Before that, his skull had been broken into debris. Blacksmith Zhang had lost his breath and died.


    "He killed Blacksmith Zhang. Everyone cheer up. This little doll is not simple."


    The eagle hook King vigorously stood up and looked at Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue with gloomy eyes. He originally thought that Blacksmith Zhang was enough. He didn''t expect that Yu Wentian''s strength was so strong and cruel.


    Blacksmith Zhang is a knife with a bean curd heart. He will never kill yuwentian, so yuwentian can take advantage of it. Wang Dali grits his teeth secretly. He can''t make Blacksmith Zhang''s mistake.


    Waving the iron hook in his hand, Wang Dali attacked Yu Wentian. Yu Wentian didn''t put down the brown bear on his shoulder, so he fought with Wang Dali. Yu Wentian didn''t have any weapons in his hand, but he seemed to have an iron wall.


    Wang Dali thought yuwentian had something hidden in his arm, which broke Zhang blacksmith''s hammer. But when he really competed with yuwentian, he found that it was just yuwentian''s physical strength.


    He had a retreat in his heart. Although he was a melee, his body was not very strong. There must be no good fruit in yuwentian''s hand.


    However, it was too late. There was only a crisp sound. The hook of his right hand had been broken. The hook directly cut Wang Dali''s throat and planted Wang Dali in the wall like Blacksmith Zhang.


    The people around were shocked. Wang Dali and Blacksmith Zhang still have some fame in this area. After all, they are both foreign. They made their reputation today by relying on their hands and footprints step by step, but were defeated by yuwentian?


    Yu Wentian stood on the ground and looked at the surrounding crowd coldly. In fact, the strength of these people is not low. Take Wang Dali and Blacksmith Zhang just now, they have reached the realm of nirvana.


    It''s a pity that these two people both want to compare their physical strength with him. Even the brown bear on his shoulder can''t compare their physical strength with him. With them, they have only the fate of death.


    All the people around are slowly retreating. They no longer have the domineering spirit that they wanted to teach new people. Although there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers here, they basically don''t do it. Those who can do it are similar to Yu Wentian''s strength and may not be able to beat Yu Wentian, let alone them.


    If they left like this, yuwentian wouldn''t say anything more, but some of them were very impure and didn''t dare to move yuwentian, but they got Yan Moxue''s attention.


    "We wild people are not so easy to bully. No one can change the rules of the wild since ancient times, not even you."


    A voice appeared, and everyone looked back. It was a wild hunter who arrived two years ago. He has always been the lowest level of existence, and his strength is too low. Now he must want to make contributions in front of them.


    Many people have a surprised look in their eyes. If this guy can hurt Yan Moxue, control Yan Moxue and threaten Yu Wentian, his wild reputation can be saved.


    Unfortunately, they were too optimistic. Yan Moxue didn''t even look back, but slowly raised his hand. An ice cone that didn''t know where to appear appeared appeared in mid air. The man didn''t have time to look back and directly installed it in the ice cone.


    Suddenly, the ice cone turned into a cold breath, sealed the man in the ice, fell from the air and broke into debris, which was more cruel than yuwentian.


    "That''s a good move. You won''t dirty your hands or your eyes. I really admire it."


    Yu Wentian looked at Yan Moxue''s move and admired it very much. When dealing with the brown bear before, Yan Moxue also shot, but the brown bear was in the form of dust at that time, so he couldn''t see the power of Yan Moxue. Now he finally saw it.


    "If you can survive after that, I can give you this trick."


    Yan Moxue looked at Yu Wentian lightly and said slowly, but her tone was very serious and didn''t seem to be joking.


    Yuwentian smiled and nodded, "well, I have written this down. Don''t say you haven''t said this at that time."


    The people around were stunned. These two talents just killed three people, but it was like killing three ants. The wind was light and the clouds were light. They were still chatting here. What was the existence against the sky? It''s more like a great devil in the world than those who have lived in the wilderness for so long.

 Chapter 487

    The bandits nearby looked at the two people chatting as if there were no one else. They were very angry, but they didn''t dare to come forward easily. After all, the strong strength they had just shown has made them afraid.


    Wang Dali and Blacksmith Zhang, although they are not the most powerful in this group, they can already reflect their overall combat effectiveness. If they go, they may not come to a better end than Blacksmith Zhang and blacksmith Wang Dali.


    A gust of wind blew across the street. The smell of blood shrouded the whole street. Everyone frowned, but there was nothing. When they just saw the tragic image of Wang Dali, they were really creepy.


    But after all, they are people who have seen the world. They are not stopped by this little storm. There is almost nothing that can make them really feel sick.


    "Do you people really think of yourself as a group of hunters now? What scene did you not see at the beginning? I think there are not a few people present who eat monkey brains? What''s the matter now? The two little hairy children scared you all like this?"


    Out of the crowd came another big man with a beard. He looked much more sloppy than any Hunter here. He stood up with a huge axe on his back. He was a full height of one and a half people. The crowd was like a giant.


    "Monkey brain? What''s the fuss about monkey brain? Our heaven will also eat those disobedient monkeys. Their meat is really good."


    Yan Moxue asked Yu Wentian in a soft voice, puzzled. He could see that this big man wanted to talk hard, but if eating monkey brain was cruel, shouldn''t the people in the whole heaven be prisoners in this wilderness?


    "The monkey brain they said is not a real monkey brain. The monkey in their mouth is a human. They ate a lot of human flesh in those years."


    After thinking about it, yuwentian explained that he was not sure whether it was explained here, but looking at the expressions of these people, it was probably almost the same.


    Yan Moxue was stunned and looked at Yu Wentian with a slight anger in his eyes. Although these people have been abandoned in the wandering, they are still human after all. How can they easily eat their companions?


    Yu Wentian looked at Yan Moxue''s expression and probably knew what was thinking in her heart. After all, she was the God of heaven. Naturally, her thoughts were somewhat different, and he didn''t want to explain.


    From the expressions of other hunters, it can be easily analyzed that they have eaten human flesh. Yes, but they ate human flesh only when they had to. They didn''t really want to eat human flesh deliberately.


    "A group of counsellors, if you don''t go up, I won''t believe it. Do these two little hairy children really have such strong power?"


    As soon as the voice of the big man fell, a passage was reserved for the big man in the crowd. The big man was stunned.


    He originally wanted to arouse the fighting desire of these hunters. He believed that yuwentian and Yan Moxue were very powerful, but he didn''t believe that so many of them still couldn''t defeat Yan Moxue and yuwentian.


    I just didn''t expect that these people have become like this now. They don''t have the desire to fight at all. Now, the big man, looking at Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue opposite, is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Boss Kui, you are the only disciple of the mayor. Now we have to rely on you. Go and teach these two little hairy children a lesson and let them know that not everyone can break into Huangsha town."


    I don''t know who sent out a urging voice in the crowd. At that time, the people around me began to cheer up for boss Kui.


    "Long live boss Kui. Boss Kui is the most powerful. Boss Kui gives them some color to see and let them know our strength."


    This kind of voice rises and falls in the crowd, just like waves, filled in boss Kui''s ears and mind.


    Kui''s face became more ugly. Looking at the people around him, it was like thousands of mosquitoes buzzing in his head.


    He took down the huge axe from behind. The axe looked very heavy, at least a thousand kilograms, but in the hands of boss Kui, it was very relaxed. He held the huge axe tightly in his hands and walked towards Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue step by step.


    He is not a pure soldier. He is certainly not weak in terms of speed, but his legs are like iron stones tied with ten thousand kilograms, and his walking speed is very slow.


    Yu Wentian looked at boss Kui and snorted coldly, "I thought it was a powerful opponent. I didn''t expect it to be just a clown who can only play tricks. It really makes me feel that it''s a shame to fight with you. Mo Xue, why don''t you do it?"


    Yan Moxue looked at Yu Wentian, put his eyes on boss Kui, and kept looking up and down. Boss Kui felt like he was undressed and standing in front of Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue. It was ugly.


    "I also feel dirty. Otherwise, forget it and spare his life."


    Yan Moxue''s words are nonsense. Boss Kui''s face is even more ugly. It''s completely naked contempt. If it comes out, where should he and his school''s face just be?


    Yu Wentian looked at Yan Moxue. He didn''t expect Yan Moxue to have such a playful side. He originally wanted to ask and answer himself.


    At this time, a strong wind enough to easily cut off a stone with a thickness of tens of feet cut it off towards yuwentian. Yuwentian gently tilted his head, and the huge axe fell into the air.


    On the back of the axe, Yu Wentian slapped heavily. Boss Kui didn''t have time to take the axe back and beat the time


    The whole axe disappeared into the soil. Due to inertia, he almost fell directly to the ground.


    Suddenly stabilized the body shape that was about to fall, but at this time, I suddenly felt a chill. Before I had time to react, Kui Lao shit flew out upside down, which was also the same wall.


    He was in the air, and what appeared in front of him was that he fell into the wall, as if he had grown out of the wall.


    The power of this attack is too strong. Even if he tries hard to stop his body, there is no way.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the wall, boss Kui closed his eyes, but he never touched the hard wall.

 Chapter 488

    Boss Kui has a high reputation in this area of Huangsha town. After all, the strength here is relatively low.


    But in other areas, it seems very general, but no one dares to provoke him. After all, he is the only apprentice of the mayor.


    In fact, many people in Huangsha town don''t understand. Kui Lao''s big mouth is not very sharp, he won''t say anything very pleasing, and his talent is not very high. There is nothing outstanding except his huge body, which makes people look strange, but the mayor took him as an apprentice for the first time.


    People in the town don''t know what the mayor''s real accomplishments are. They just know that the mayor has a powerful magic weapon here. Therefore, no one dares to disrespect the mayor. Together with boss Kui, they are also respected on the surface.


    Boss Kui was not stuffed into the wall. At the most critical moment, an old man flew from a distance and caught boss Kui. Only then did boss Kui avoid the same fate as Wang Dali and Blacksmith Zhang.


    "Old mayor? Didn''t he come out for a long time? Why did he come out again now? Did he come out for boss Kui?"


    He Feifei looked at the visitor very eagerly. He wanted to remind yuwentian and Yan Moxue that there were still many good things in yuwentian''s treasure bag. He hadn''t got them yet.


    But looking at the existence of Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue, he Feifei gave up. In front of good things and life, he would never be confused. There was no way to compare anything with sexual life.


    Yan Moxue and Yu Wentian looked at the old man opposite and frowned slightly. The old man had a strong breath, not from the inside out, but it was enough to make people cautious.


    "Old fellow, who are you? At such an old age, you still come out to be a hunter? But if you want to continue to be a hunter, I have no right to manage you, but if you manage too widely, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The old man also looked at Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue, and his eyebrows were tightly locked. He had never seen such an age. His cultivation was not as deep as him, but he felt the threat.


    Before he saw them, he just felt their breath. He had an idea in his heart that they were not easy to deal with. Now he saw two people and strengthened his idea.


    "You two must be new from the outside world. You''re right. I''m too old to be a hunter, so I''ve already given up my identity. Now I''m the mayor of Huangsha Town, but this man is my disciple. Can I let him live in my face?"


    Boss Kui and the people around him couldn''t believe it. Looking at the mayor, the mayor has always been very strong. Several powerful towns around wanted to swallow Huangsha town to control the hunters. They were directly beaten back by the mayor, but why did they indulge these two young girls who broke into Huangsha town?


    "Master, how can this be? They almost killed their disciples just now. And look, yinggou Wang Dali and Blacksmith Zhang have been killed by them. Can''t they let them go so easily?"


    Boss Kui screamed next to him. Just two people have lost his face. If they are let go, he will really have no face to mix up in Huangsha town.


    Everyone looked at the mayor with expectant eyes. The mayor loved Kui very much. Basically, as long as Kui wanted to do it, the mayor would support it. Now Kui had been spoiled by the mayor. The mayor would certainly put yuwentian and Yan Moxue in the right place.


    However, the scene that made everyone completely unpredictable appeared again. The mayor slapped the Kui boss kneeling in front of him to the ground with a full face of anger.


    "You don''t know how to practice well. Your skills are inferior to others. Do you want me to wipe your ass? I want you to be my disciple to practice well, not to make trouble everywhere."


    The mayor yelled loudly at boss Kui. Boss Kui was like a statue. For so many years, he had been with the mayor for so many years. It was the first time for the mayor to talk to him so loudly.


    The people around him were silent and didn''t dare to say a word more. Even boss Kui couldn''t move the mayor. If they were here and said a word more, they wouldn''t want to get out of bed for months.


    The mayor looked at the death of Wang Dali and Blacksmith Zhang, and his face was slightly ugly. Under his intelligence, Huangsha town has not had such a cruel killing technique for many years.


    "As for the two of them, they are not good at learning and are to blame. Their own strength is very weak, but they have to be the boss and teach others a lesson. This is their end."


    When the mayor spoke like this, people around him couldn''t see it anymore. The reason why they were willing to live in Huangsha town was that under the leadership of the mayor, Huangsha town had a system they liked very much, but today the mayor personally broke the system he set up, so that they could easily accept it.


    "Mayor, isn''t it bad for you to say so? Wang Dali and Blacksmith Zhang are both old people in Huangsha town. Now they have been killed by two people of unknown origin. But your attitude inevitably makes us cold."


    "Yes, mayor, even if you have retired for many years, you are no longer willing to kill, but at least let them explain to us, otherwise how can we swallow this tone?"


    "Yes, mayor, as the leader of Huangsha Town, you must ask them to give us an explanation, otherwise, we can''t be angry."


    Everyone around catered. Even boss Kui, who was knocked down by the mayor, had the same idea and looked at the mayor with burning eyes.


    The mayor was very angry. His whole face was flushed with anger. The strength of this group of people was not very strong, even in the back legs of lhangsha town. They were very unified.


    Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue stood aside coldly and looked at the matter. What would the old mayor do.


    The mayor''s attitude has been very obvious. He wants to let it pass so easily, but he doesn''t know how to convince this group of hunters who are not willing to listen to him. Yuwentian is very curious.

 Chapter 489

    With a strong step under the mayor''s feet, the powerful force took the mayor as the center and scattered around. Many people retreated several steps and pasted them on the wall.


    "Explain? What do you want me to tell you? Have you forgotten where this is in the past few years in Huangsha town?"


    The mayor looked at the hunters around him angrily. All the hunters stared at the mayor with some incomprehension, but they couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t forget that this is a wilderness, a place abandoned by gods. Even though many of us were wronged to enter here, this is still a place for the gathering of sinners."


    "In the wild, it''s always decided by force. Have you forgotten all these things when I protect you these years? Now if you want to teach him a lesson, you can do it as long as you think you can defeat them."


    Everyone looked at the mayor, Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue. They were all holding their fists, but they didn''t dare to move forward. They had clearly seen the strength of Yu Wentian just now.


    Now even the originally strong mayor grovels in front of the two people. They don''t think they are more powerful than the mayor.


    The mayor looked at the performance of the hunters around him and snorted coldly. Then he finally looked in the direction of Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue and apologized.


    "I''m really sorry, you two. I''m a little old, and the management of Huangsha town is not very good. They disturbed you two. They overestimated their strength. They killed them, and they deserved it. But I only have such a disciple. I hope you can let him go in my face."


    The mayor was very angry and hated boss Kui. Boss Kui lowered his head, but he was still slowly unconvinced in his eyes. He still wanted to let yuwentian and Yan Moxue die here.


    "You are really a little old, but you have no way to pass Huangsha town to such a disciple. At that time, it will be much more chaotic than in your hands."


    Yuwentian didn''t answer the mayor politely. The mayor was stunned. Everyone knows that this is just a diplomatic language of falsely and wrongly. It is very popular in the outside world, but yuwentian said his shortcomings so frankly that he was caught off guard.


    The mayor smiled awkwardly. "You''re right, young Xia. That''s why I''ve been dragging my sick body to continue to govern Huangsha town here."


    "If this continues, all hunters in Huangsha town can ride on your neck and shit. Your management is too weak."


    Yuwentian''s eyes coldly swept the hunters around. All the hunters were full of anger. They didn''t expect that yuwentian would guess their psychological activities without scruples.


    The key problem is that Yu Wentian seems to be able to guess their hearts. He really guessed the thoughts in their hearts.


    Boss Kui is just a fool. They deliberately let boss Kui have a great reputation with them, so that boss Kui can become a puppet in their hands and control Huangsha town.


    Among all the wild towns, Huangsha town is the weakest and most dilapidated town. However, this town has been the existence of hunters for generations. All hunters are bound by Huangsha Town, even hunters in other places,.


    It is said that there is a constraint in the wilderness, which is customized to regulate the hunting behavior of hunters, and this constraint is that Huangsha town can command all hunters.


    Of course, you can''t command all hunters at will. Just becoming the owner of Huangsha town is equivalent to having such a power.


    The mayor''s eyes swept a group of people behind him. All of them lowered their heads. The mayor didn''t see what kind of expression they were now.


    But even if he can''t see it, he knows what kind of expression these people have. He''s not a fool. He knows exactly what these people think, but he won''t die in a short time, so he doesn''t care about these hunters.


    "According to your opinion, what should I do?" The mayor looked at yuwentian and slowly asked. He didn''t believe that yuwentian had any good ways. He just wanted to talk to yuwentian more. Maybe he could know yuwentian better at that time.


    "I think you should find a talent who is good at management and control all the hunters in Huangsha town. Only in this way can Huangsha town be divided."


    The mayor immediately smiled. The hunters in Huangsha town came from all directions. No one can make them really give in. Otherwise, he would still be like this?


    "To be honest, young Xia, there are not as many talents with such ability in the wilderness as you think. How difficult is it to find one?"


    The mayor looked at yuwentian with some teasing, and there was more exploration in his eyes. Yuwentian had talked with him for a long time, but he never revealed any information about him.


    Although this young man is young, he is very powerful. He doesn''t need those old people to be stupid at all. He can''t deal with it easily.


    "I have nothing to do recently. If you really think you are old, I can teach you a lesson and ensure that after my education, these people will never offend the authority again."


    When Yu Wentian said this, all the people raised their heads and looked at Yu Wentian incredulously. How could they not imagine that such incredible words would be said in Yu Wentian''s mouth.


    "Smelly boy, do you think too much? Just you, a hairy boy, still want to control Huangsha town. Are you a little whimsical?"


    Boss Kui stood up, pointed to Yu Wentian and laughed all over his face.


    Even the mayor wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh now. Yu Wentian''s eyes were calm and serious, not like joking.


    "Young Xia, are you just kidding? Do you really want to be the leader of Huangsha town?"


    "I don''t want to be the mayor. You can keep the position of mayor. I just need a few days of power."


    Yu Wentian looked at the mayor. "This is the decision. I will stay in this place for three days. In these three days, if someone is dissatisfied, I can challenge. After three days, I will take office."

 Chapter 490

    Yuwentian threw an address to the mayor. It was he Feifei''s huge dead wood. He didn''t find another place to stay for the time being, so he had to continue to borrow he Feifei''s place.


    All the people looked at the mayor and prayed silently in their hearts. The mayor must not promise this thing. Today they are embarrassed by yuwentian. If yuwentian has the power to control them at that time, they will have no choice but to eat and go away?


    He was really hesitating. Yuwentian''s origin was unknown. He couldn''t see what kind of person yuwentian was and whether it was worth being trusted by him.


    But yuwentian''s body has a very convincing breath. He has a very strange feeling in his heart, which makes him believe yuwentian.


    "Young Xia..."


    Looking at the eyes of the people around, the mayor finally felt that he would refuse this matter. If Yuwen naively wanted to stay here for a period of time, it''s not too late to really understand yuwentian at that time.


    But he was still a step slower. When he raised his head and looked at yuwentian, there were no yuwentian and Yan Moxue. Both of them had disappeared.


    The mayor sighed slightly. He doesn''t have to worry now. Yuwentian has made a decision for him.


    "I''m old. I can''t help doing many things. Let me speak. I won''t participate in this matter. If someone wants to stop young Xia Yuwen from interfering in the affairs of Huangsha Town, it''s just to challenge young Xia Yuwen at this address in these three days."


    After saying that, the mayor also disappeared in place, and everyone was secretly scolding. The mayor is worthy of being an old fox. If yuwentian wins at that time, he can also say that this is yuwentian''s strength, which has nothing to do with him.


    But now things have become like this. Even if they are not satisfied, there is no other way except to find yuwentian for a competition.


    "Tell the hunters in other areas about this. Huangsha town is not ours. If you want to keep the original state of Huangsha Town, they should also contribute."


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who put forward such a suggestion. If it was put before, someone would surely be besieged by others.


    There have always been scattered areas in Huangsha town. In each area, there are people with different strength. They look down on each other, and they will not associate with people in other areas.


    But now the situation is different. The strength of Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue is too strong. They are not sure they can defeat them. They might as well let the hunters in other areas die.


    "Well, we''ll do it like this. You don''t have a good relationship with them. Maybe we''ll be confused first. I''ll tell you about it. You''ll wait here for the news from me."


    Kui wiped the blood from his mouth and ran to another area. Everyone nodded. This is what they want.


    The blood on boss Kui''s mouth is just to scare the mayor. In fact, he has nothing. It''s just a little blood forced by himself.


    "How can you tell them my place? The most important thing is, how can you use my place as your fighting place? It was left by my parents. What if it is damaged?"


    He Feifei had a great fear of Yan Moxue and yuwentian after today''s incident, but when he learned that yuwentian''s left address was his residence, all his fears were thrown out of the sky and protested in yuwentian''s ear all the time.


    "When I take control of the whole Huangsha Town, are you still worried that you will not have a place to live? Which of the high-rise buildings and tree holes is more comfortable to live? I don''t need to remind you?"


    He Feifei was stunned. He suddenly thought of stealing things in Huangsha town and sleeping in a large family''s room. It''s just a side room. It''s very comfortable to sleep. If it''s the main room.


    He Feifei put his hands on his chest and looked forward to it. In the past, he didn''t even dare to think about it, but now someone said he wanted to give it to him.


    Suddenly, he Feifei always felt that there seemed to be a little something wrong there. He grabbed his hair and thought for a while before he finally found something wrong.


    "There are many monks in Huangsha town who have hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Their accomplishments are a little higher than yours. How are you sure you can control Huangsha town? No, you can''t compete at my home. You have to change another place."


    He Feifei''s attitude is very firm, but yuwentian has ignored he Feifei at all. He Feifei wants to catch up with him, but a figure blocks his way.


    Compared with Yu Wentian, he obviously has a deeper fear of Yan Moxue. He has been on the same road with Yan Moxue for such a long time. He has never seen Yan Moxue show a cold smile, nor heard Yan Moxue change his tone.


    "What do you want? Don''t forget, now you still have to live in my house. I''m the master."


    "If we kill you, we will become masters. Isn''t that better?"


    Yan Moxue looks at he Feifei coldly. He Feifei''s body seems to be put into the cold ice. Yan Moxue''s eyes are very cold. They say that the eyes are the window of the soul. You can see a person''s thoughts and nature from the eyes.


    But Yan Moxue''s eyes are like an ice hole. From inside, you can only see the frozen self, and you can''t see anything else.


    "It''s so decided. Don''t shout over there. I like to be quiet. If I hear you again, I don''t mind dirty my hands."


    Yan Moxue turned to follow Yu Wentian''s departure, leaving he Feifei alone in the wind mixed with the yellow sand.


    "God, if you let me be born in the wilderness, I won''t say much, but how can you arrange such a sad fate for me?"


    He Feifei secretly pointed to the back of Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue leaving, and his face was full of tears. "Are these two still human? How can you send them to me with such a terrible existence? Am I too poor?"


    Suddenly he Feifei raised his head. He thought of something in his mind, and it was still a big thing. Without saying a word, he caught up with Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue.

 Chapter 491

    When Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue came to the distance of the ancient tree, they suddenly stopped, their pupils narrowed, and stared warily at the direction of the ancient tree.


    Looking at the ancient trees, it seemed that there was a figure moving. Yuwen Tian looked at the rear. He Feifei, who had not yet followed up, scolded, "fool, don''t know to open the array when you go."


    The powerful array outside the ancient tree has been closed now. The ancient tree is a very common dead tree and has no defense ability at all.


    When leaving, he walked in front of him with greetings. I don''t know if he Feifei really forgot to open the defense array of the ancient tree. However, according to Yu Wentian''s speculation, this possibility is very high. He Feifei is an existence with no intelligence. He can do such a stupid thing.


    Besides, he has also felt that the array here is very powerful. Even he can''t find where the array is arranged. If someone wants to break the array by force, there can''t be traces around.


    "Is this where you usually live? What''s the matter with this person in that family?"


    Yan Moxue looked at the figure in the ancient tree and was also very vigilant. She had not been here before, but according to Yu Wentian''s simple narration, there should be only him and he Feifei here. But now there are other figures in the ancient tree, which is not a simple thing.


    "Be careful. It seems that he Feifei forgot to close the array when he Feifei left, but it doesn''t rule out that the array was broken by someone. If it was broken by someone, it would be a bit troublesome."


    Yan Moxue nodded, "the array laid here is the array of the city of the sky. Although there is still a slight gap with the array of the heaven, the foundation is the same. I will never read it wrong."


    Yu Wentian looked at Yan Moxue and couldn''t believe it. He Feifei just mentioned that his parents came to the wild world after being framed from the outside and gave birth to him. If according to Yan Moxue, it is likely that he Feifei''s parents used to be gods in heaven.


    Yan Moxue frowned, and she couldn''t see clearly. "It''s not necessarily that. I didn''t feel the breath of any gods on he Feifei. It''s also possible that they met gods and learned this array from the gods."


    Yuwentian nodded. This is also a very possible thing. After all, it is normal for gods to be met by others in this wilderness.


    "Don''t worry about so much. We still need to requisition this place. Now it has been robbed. Isn''t there no light on my face? I must take it back."


    After that, yuwentian looked at the direction of the ancient tree again. Before yuwentian spoke, the figure in the ancient tree took the lead in discovering the existence of yuwentian and Yan Moxue.


    "Who? Now that you''re here, why sneak outside?"


    A woman''s voice came out from the ancient trees. It was a little hoarse. It seemed that she was used to another voice all the year round. If she didn''t pay attention, she would think it was a man''s voice.


    "Where''s the thief who robbed other people''s territory? He''s still talking big here. If he has the ability, he''ll come out and compete. I want to see how strong your little thief has been and how dare he rob my territory."


    There was no other voice in the ancient tree. A beautiful figure rushed out directly. It was very fast. It rushed directly in the direction of yuwentian.


    The long sword in her hand is like a swimming snake. It is very soft, but the light on the sword is announcing the power of the sword. It is definitely not an ordinary weapon.


    The sword edge stabbed Yu Wentian''s heart. Most people in the wilderness are very decisive and always like to kill with one blow.


    However, what she met was yuwentian, who was doomed to failure. Yuwentian raised a hand, flashing light on his hand, and forcibly bounced the sword away. The woman fell to the ground. She raised her head in surprise and looked in the direction of yuwentian.


    She knew how powerful the sword was. If she didn''t feel that there were two abnormal underplay forces outside, she would never use the sword. Unexpectedly, she was easily intercepted by others.


    At the moment of seeing yuwentian, she was more stunned. The sword in her hand unconsciously loosened a little. Yuwentian looked at the woman''s eyes and felt familiar, but she really couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    The woman should have a beautiful appearance before, but only half of her face. I don''t know whether she was burned or something else happened. Anyway, she has a big scar, which looks very shocking.


    The woman looked at Yu Wentian''s eyes, hurriedly lowered her head and covered half of her face with broken hair in her ears. It seems that the woman herself cares about this scar.


    Yan Moxue looked at the woman and launched an attack. She didn''t know why she took the initiative to attack. She secretly persuaded herself, "yuwentian is a man. He won''t easily attack a weak woman. She should do such a thing."


    Yan Moxue is also a decisive existence. Every move is fatal. Her strength is much stronger than that of women, but the woman''s posture is very flexible. For a time, even Yan Moxue can''t win the woman.


    "Why does this posture look familiar?"


    Yuwentian pinched his jaw and looked at the fight between the two women. When he looked at the woman''s eyes before, he felt a little familiar. Now he looked at the woman''s body method and felt that he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t see the scene of seeing the woman in his mind.


    "Who on earth are you? You are so presumptuous in front of my house. Be careful. I''m really rude to you."


    Under Yan Moxue''s attack, the woman has always been in a defensive state. After a long time, she inevitably began to be eager and questioned Yan Moxue loudly while in neutral.


    Yan Moxue was stunned and didn''t say a word. Since yuwentian said that only he and he Feifei lived here, she chose to believe yuwentian.


    Yu Wentian also heard the woman''s words nearby. His eyes closely followed the woman''s body. He always felt a very strange feeling, as if he had made a mistake.


    "Mo Xue, be careful. She''s going to open the array."


    Yuwentian finally knows why the woman has been retreating. She has the ability to open the array.

 Chapter 492

    Yu Wentian was still a step slow. While reminding Yan Moxue, the woman had opened the array. Yu Wentian had no choice but to rush into the array with Yan Moxue.


    The woman looked at Yu Wentian and rushed into the array. She was obviously anxious and tangled all over her face. It seemed that she was tangled about whether to close the array or not.


    Yuwentian was more confused. This woman seemed to care about him. What kind of relationship did they have? Why can''t he remember anything?


    The array is very mysterious. As soon as they entered the array, Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue felt that all their accomplishments had disappeared, not really. They could also perceive the existence of accomplishments, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not mobilize the spiritual power in their body, which is very strange.


    This feeling is like this thing is in front of you, but it seems that there is a powerful force to imprison him. You can''t take it away.


    Slowly, the array begins to change. This is the second stage, the stage of attack. Their cultivation has been imprisoned. If the array starts to attack them at this time, it must have no Parry power.


    Their faces were ugly. They had experienced so many dangers, big and small. They had never been so helpless as now, and they didn''t know how long they could last.


    Yuwentian and Yan Moxue are walking too fast. He Feifei has been following behind yuwentian and Yan Moxue. He still hasn''t seen the back of yuwentian and Yan Moxue. The first thing he sees is a huge dry trunk. There is his home.


    Right in front of the trunk stood a thin figure. Although he was not common, he was very familiar with the figure. The two figures he had been chasing had been trapped in the array.


    He Feifei suddenly rushed to the edge of the array and put his hands on the array. The array immediately disappeared. Yan Moxue and Yuwen TianDun, who were about to be attacked, were released.


    "Feifei, what are you doing? You''re not sure who they are?"


    The woman looked at he Feifei with anger on her face. Although she had seen Yu Wentian and was even thinking about whether to release Yu Wentian, she didn''t want to release them so easily.


    Their strength is very strong. At least let their strength weaken a little, so that they can be sure that they can control them without array.


    He Feifei didn''t care about the woman at all. He turned his head and looked at Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue very flatteringly. "You two are really embarrassed. This woman has a problem in her mind. Don''t worry about it with him. Will you just forget it?"


    Yuwentian bypassed he Feifei, looked at the woman standing there, looked at he Feifei angrily, and finally remembered when she had seen him.


    "It turned out to be the boss of the hunter regiment. Why? I''m afraid your men haven''t seen you like this. If they see you, I don''t know if they will continue to treat you as the boss."


    He ran looked at yuwentian in shock. Just now she looked at yuwentian''s eyes. She knew that yuwentian must not recognize him and was secretly delighted. Unexpectedly, yuwentian still knew his identity.


    "You recognize the wrong person. I''m not what he ran. I''m he Feifei''s sister. Since my parents left, only me and Feifei are here to live together."


    He ran looked at yuwentian and explained faintly that he was always dodging yuwentian''s eyes. He didn''t want yuwentian to see his face. He felt inferior about his face.


    "Is it he Feifei''s sister? I have lived here with he Feifei for two or three days and have never seen your so-called sister. He Feifei told me that all his relatives have died. Now where did you come from?"


    As soon as he ran heard this, he looked angrily at he Feifei''s direction. He Feifei immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at he ran. He ran immediately understood that yuwentian didn''t lie. He Feifei really said so.


    He Feifei curled up his body and tried to reduce his sense of existence. At that time, he knew he ran wouldn''t come back early. He wanted to cheat yuwentian''s food, which was a lie.


    There were few things in the house, and there were even fewer private things belonging to he ran''s women. He covered up the planning office, and no one would doubt it, but he didn''t expect that Yu Wentian would meet he ran.


    "Brother Yuwen, I''m really sorry. After all, I''m the only man in the family. I always want to protect my sister. You''re a man again. Naturally, I dare not tell you that I have another sister."


    He Feifei''s head turned very fast, but after a few breaths, he thought of a reason to round it out, even if he said it.


    Yu Wentian looked at he Feifei and he ran, "you don''t have to worry about this. I haven''t been hungry."


    He ran''s face was hard to see the extreme. He covered the scarred face with his hand. Yan Moxue slowly walked to yuwentian''s side, "you''re too much."


    Yan Moxue really hated he ran just now, but she couldn''t bear to see he ran''s so sad eyes at this time. She was also a woman. Even if she hadn''t been destroyed, she knew what it was like to be ridiculed by others after disfigurement.


    Yu Wentian looked at he ran and was speechless. The psychological endurance of these women was too poor. In this place where strength determines everything, they still care about their appearance. I''m really hungry. I don''t know what they think.


    "Well, you say you women, why do you care so much about your appearance? If there are people who really like you, they won''t care about your appearance at all. People who talk about your appearance prove that they don''t love you at all."


    "Don''t you think it''s a waste of time and energy to be so sad here for someone who doesn''t love you at all?"


    Yu Wentian looked at he ran and taught him a lesson with awe inspiring justice. He ran looked at the endless Yu Wentian. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Yu Wentian''s words were very simple, but they were a little profound. She couldn''t understand them.


    Yuwentian just heard one thing clearly, that is, yuwentian doesn''t like her at all, whether she is beautiful or not.

 Chapter 493

    However, after looking at Yan Moxue from top to bottom, he admitted defeat. "This woman must be the one he likes. She is so beautiful, just like an immortal. No wonder he can''t see me."


    He ran smiled miserably and was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t love yuwentian to his bones now. Everything was still in time. Maybe yuwentian was right. One day, someone will be with her without caring about her appearance.


    "Since my brother has received so much food from you, you can continue to live here these days until you find a new place to live."


    He ran looked at Yan Moxue and Yu Wentian and said faintly. After that, he returned to the room and began cooking. He Feifei followed him, timid and tangled, and kept gesturing to Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue with his eyes, hoping that they would tell him about the competition


    But Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue ignored he Feifei. Anyway, he Feifei knew about it. Since he ran was his sister, he naturally said it.


    He Feifei''s bitter face secretly moved in the direction of he ran, and looked at he ran with a flattering face. He ran''s expression was creepy.


    "This woman and he Feifei are not close siblings. She has the breath of gods. She should be the offspring of gods."


    Yan Moxue looked at he ran in the distance and said to Yu Wentian faintly. Yu Wentian nodded. He probably saw that they were not close brothers and sisters, and there was no similarity in their faces.


    Now hearing Yan Moxue say so, he is very sure that he ran is the heir of the ancient tree, and he Feifei is just an alien.


    "Shall I inquire then?"


    Yan Moxue looks at he ran and asks yuwentian. Yuwentian nods. In the wilderness, he doesn''t know how long to stay before he can go out. There are good and bad people here. He and Yan Moxue can''t complete everything.


    He Feifei and he ran are two brothers and sisters. One is strong, while the other is smart, glib and cunning. They are very suitable to be his subordinates.


    In the yuan sect, all the Buddhist disciples have withdrawn, leaving only the Tathagata and the Taoist Lord in the back hall waiting for the arrival of the gods.


    Since Yu Wentian entered the wilderness, the two of them waited in the back hall without eating or drinking. The time of the gods was limited, and they didn''t dare to neglect it, but three days later, the gods still didn''t come.


    "Taoist friend, are you sure that your thing can really summon gods? Why have we not seen gods after so many days?"


    The Tathagata looked at the Taoist master and slightly distrusted him. The thing that the Taoist gate calls the gods is not the same as that of their Buddhism. He really doubted whether this thing of the Taoist gate can be transmitted to the city of the sky.


    The Taoist priest looked at the Tathagata angrily. When talking about the relationship between the Tathagata and the gods, it was natural that they were closer to the Taoist door. Now the Tathagata suspected what they had informed the gods, which was really angry.


    However, what Tathagata said is not wrong. According to the normal time, the gods today should have arrived long ago, so as not to let them wait so long.


    "The gods are here. Stop talking."


    When the Taoist priest was preparing to find some reasons, he suddenly felt the breath of the gods. The two people bowed down respectfully and greeted him in the direction of the door.


    "There''s something to deal with in the sky these days. We don''t have a chance to come out. What happened? Call us out in such a hurry?"


    The comers are still two generals Yin Hu and Si snake. The two generals have been waiting for news in the heaven, but I don''t know what''s going on. God asked their twelve generals to talk Zen together in the palace.


    However, the fairies photographed by general zimouse have not been seen in the heaven. They are also a little nervous. There are only two situations. One is that when the Tathagata and the Taoist Lord eradicate Yuwen Tianhe, they also eradicate the fairies along the way.


    In the second case, the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata failed and let yuwentian and the fairy go together. Although in the first case, there will be some trouble at that time, they are still willing to be the first case.


    "Two gods don''t calm down. Some accidents did happen, but yuwentian and which fairy have been killed by us."


    Yin Hu and Si snake looked at the two men. They were too cunning. They couldn''t believe it all the time. "Where are their bodies? Give them to us."


    The tathagas like as two peas and the Lord of the river looked at each other. They were exactly the same as they expected. The two generals could not have finished the matter so easily.


    "The problem is that it happened. I don''t know who opened the wild entrance of our Taoist door and wanted to take Yu Wentian and which God away. At the critical moment, we killed the two people, but their bodies were sucked into the wild."


    The Taoist Lord and the Tathagata did not dare to look at the two generals Yin Hu and Si snake, but silently exposed the scars on their arms to prove that they did do it.


    The scars on the hands are shocking. The Tathagata and the Taoist Lord are in physical contact. We can''t see that they actually left them when they fought with each other.


    "Since they have entered the wilderness, even if they didn''t die at that time, they can''t survive. We''d better take advantage of this time to solve the matter."


    Si Shejiao said with a smile that general Yinhu still vaguely felt something was wrong, but there was no way now. As long as the two people didn''t appear in the heaven, everything else would be easy to say.


    "You two have done a good job. When we return to heaven, we will certainly report it to general Chenlong. We will give you two rewards at that time."


    Seeing the two generals Yin Hu and Si snake leave, the Taoist Lord and the Tathagata are finally relieved. Fortunately, they have already made complete preparations. Otherwise, they will be seen through by the two generals today.


    "Taoist leader, it was the poor monk who didn''t control his desire. Here, the poor monk apologized to the Taoist friends. After all, we will work together in the future. I hope the Taoist friends don''t tangle with the previous things."


    The Taoist Lord returned the salute slightly, "Taoist friends are serious. There are some mistakes in this matter. We can''t blame Taoist friends all."


    The Tathagata nodded, "the poor monk left first. If you need any help in tracking down the barbarian entrance, just ask, and the poor monk will try his best to help you."

 Chapter 494

    When eating, he ran, no, it should be he Yanran. Her real name is he Yanran. She only pseudonymed he ran when she was the head hunter for fear of being discovered as a woman.


    He Yanran always put her eyes on Yan Moxue when eating. Even if yuwentian''s words just now have moved him, she doesn''t want to have her beautiful face.


    He Yanran can guarantee that she has lived in the wilderness for so long and has never seen the existence that she can compete with Yan Moxue.


    Yan Moxue is so beautiful, especially her temperament, which everyone in the wilderness can''t learn no matter how they study.


    Suddenly, her heart had a trace of deep sympathy for Yan Moxue. Such a beautiful woman was also framed into the wilderness. I''m afraid she will be the same as them in the future.


    "Do you think there is a very similar breath between us? Although the breath on you is very weak, I still feel it."


    Other wild environments are very bad, but the starry sky alone is extremely beautiful. It may be because there are no obstructions around. The starry sky in the sky still maintains its original shape and can almost illuminate the whole night.


    Yan Moxue sat under the stars and took the lead in opening her mouth for the first time to talk to someone she didn''t know before. She was really not good at talking. Even though she was already whispering, she still felt cold.


    However, he Yanran seemed to be used to it. She didn''t say much. She just nodded. She also had the same feeling. She just felt that she was whimsical. How could she intersect with the fairy?


    "You and he Feifei are not close brothers and sisters, are they?"


    He Yanran suddenly turned her head and looked at Yan Moxue with a surprised expression. Her eyes were full of vigilance. Jin seemed to be looking at Yan Moxue like a monster.


    "How do you know this? No one knows this except my parents and me. Who are you?"


    Looking at the vigilance in he Yanran''s eyes, Yan Moxue realized again that she was really not good at communicating with others. In a word, others began to guard against her.


    "Because your body has the same breath as me, but your brother doesn''t have such breath. The array in your home also has the same breath, so I conclude that he Feifei is not your brother."


    He Yanran bit her lower lip, pinched the corners of her clothes and tangled for a long time. Yan Moxue didn''t interrupt her thinking. After all, these things are just their guess. Whether they say or not depends on he Yanran. Even if he Yanran deceives them, they can''t distinguish between true and false.


    Finally he Yanran was relieved. She let go of her hand tightly holding the corner of her clothes and looked in the direction of Yan Moxue.


    "He is really not my brother. When he was young, he was picked up by my parents. I thought I would never say it again in my life. I didn''t expect to say it in the end."


    He Yanran''s eyes fell two lines of tears. I don''t know whether it was for he Feifei or for her parents who had already left.


    Yan Moxue looked at he Yanran and suddenly admired him. How could he be so good to a brother who has no blood relationship at all? He Yanran even doesn''t hesitate to change into men''s clothes to stay with men in order to give he Feifei a comfortable living environment.


    "Sister, is this true? Is what you just said true? Am I really not your brother?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind. Yan Moxue is very sensitive to this voice. After all, the protagonist they are talking about is the owner of this voice.


    He Yanran turned her head rigidly like a puppet. He Feifei had fallen asleep just now. How could she suddenly come here?


    Then came yuwentian. It turned out that yuwentian went to investigate the terrain around him. When he came back, he woke up he Feifei, but he didn''t expect that he Feifei would come out to see the stars. Yuwentian suddenly forgot that Yan Moxue was talking with he Yanran.


    "Feifei, listen to my sister. My sister didn''t mean to..."


    "I just want to know if what you just said is true."


    He Feifei stares at he Yanran hysterically. He and he Yanran grew up together. He Yanran is only a relative. He has always regarded he Yanran as his own sister, but now he tells him that he is not his own sister. How can he accept it?


    He Yanran slowly stretched out her hand and wanted to hold he Feifei. He Feifei stepped back and had to get the answer. He Yanran had no choice but to nod with tears.


    He Feifei suddenly seemed to have been struck by lightning for nine days. He Feifei was not like a person. He turned and rushed towards the night.


    Yuwentian stopped he Yanran who wanted to catch up. "Now you don''t catch up. He must still hate you. He kept it from you for so long. Let him calm down. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him."


    After that, yuwentian chased him in the direction he Feifei left. He didn''t come in this direction, but he was very familiar with it.


    "The boy didn''t expect to be so brave."


    Yuwentian''s mouth showed a sneer. He Feifei was very timid. If he didn''t want to get food, he would never go to the snake forest to save him, even if he had realgar in his hand.


    But today, he rushed directly towards the snake forest.


    Yu Wentian stood at the edge of the snake forest and looked at he Feifei after his emotions got out of control. He just wanted to find a place to express his inner emotions. The snake forest is the gathering place of Warcraft nearest to the dead wood.


    He Feifei shed tears and sprinkled Realgar on the python that had not yet reacted. The python fled one after another.


    However, when the realgar was used up, a python directly pushed he Feifei to the ground. Seeing that those Python who got rid of the realgar control were about to devour him, a figure suddenly picked him up and threw him outside the snake forest.


    He Feifei raised his head and saw that the visitor was yuwentian. He was a little disappointed. He thought the visitor would be his boundary. No, no, he Feifei shook his head, "that''s not my sister at all. I''m just a burden picked up."


    Yu Wentian looked at he Feifei. He was a little angry. His mind was too bad and needed to be honed. "What''s the matter? Let''s vent almost? If it''s almost the same, you can go back."

 Chapter 495

    He Feifei held his mouth and looked at yuwentian wrongly. If a woman made such an expression, yuwentian might look at him, but he wanted to punch him.


    "Where am I going? I have no family now."


    He Feifei''s tears and snot began to fall down together. Yuwentian took a step back quickly. As expected, he Feifei wanted to wipe his nose with his clothes.


    Looking at yuwentian, he Feifei dodged so easily. He Feifei felt more uncomfortable. He tooted his mouth and looked at yuwentian pitifully. In this way, it was like yuwentian bullied him.


    Yuwentian didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand. Suddenly, thunder rolled in the sky and covered one side of the starry sky. He raised his hands and pulled down hard. In the dark clouds in the sky, nine fire dragons with lightning breath flew out, and rushed in towards the stone forest behind them.


    The python vomited snake shinzi behind them for the second time. For the second time, they let yuwentian and he Feifei escape in front of them. They were shouting and giving yuwentian and he Feifei a blow.


    However, the sudden sky fire disturbed their original heroic momentum. For a moment, all the python were running around, but there was no hiding place beyond the intermittent stone pillars in the stone forest.


    Nine fire dragons penetrated into the stone forest. In an instant, many Python were scorched outside and tender inside, washed by lightning, and then roasted by fire.


    There was a roar through the sky in the stone forest. Python usually didn''t make a sound, only the sound of huff and puff of snake letters, but at this moment, it was full of sadness.


    Their defense is too strong. Even if yu Wentian has tried his best to urge Jiutian Leigang fire, they can''t really hurt these python. After the python was hurt, he immediately found this key problem.


    They returned to the edge of the stone forest again and shouted at Yu Wentian and he Feifei, but they still had no way to rush out of the stone forest. They could only wait for their eyes the size of a pair of copper bells, but they had never really closed them. They spit out snake letters with thick smoke and looked at Yu Wentian and he Feifei fiercely.


    "See, this is called no home, but when a natural disaster suddenly comes, they only have the share of death. Compared with them, you are much happier. As long as you have a sister, you have always loved you."


    Yuwentian looked down at he Feifei. At this time, he was like a high God in he Feifei''s eyes. On him, he exuded a golden light with powerful purification power.


    If yuwentian knew that he was in he Feifei''s heart at this time, he would be very helpless. After all, he is taking the road of villains, not the road of saints.


    "How? Have you thought about it now? Do you still think you are a man without a home. Do you want to continue wandering outside?"


    He Feifei looked at yuwentian and put his eyes on the python who stared at him and yuwentian fiercely in Shilin.


    At this time, the python was emitting white smoke, and many scales were charred and fell off from the body. They could not come out of the stone forest, but the smell of charring came out of the stone forest.


    He Feifei was really shocked. A few days ago, yuwentian needed to rely on him to deal with these python with realgar powder, so that he could come out from under the huge body of these Python in Shilin. However, in such a few days, he didn''t expect to make these Python look like this.


    "Boss Yuwen, can you let me become your apprentice? I will do all the dirty work in the future. As long as you accept me as an apprentice, I promise I will listen to you in the future. What you say is what you say."


    He Feifei suddenly knelt down in front of yuwentian. Yuwentian was caught off guard by him. He really wanted to take he Feifei under his command, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "If you really want to worship me as a teacher, I will not refuse, but you''d better remember what you just said. I won''t forgive the existence of breaking the oath."


    He Feifei turned his eyes and bowed down directly in the direction of yuwentian. Without hesitation, he looked determined.


    "Master, please accept disciple he Feifei to worship. From now on, disciple he Feifei must follow master''s lead. Master asked he Feifei to go east and he Feifei will never go west."


    He Feifei reassures yuwentian that his mouth is really powerful. Yuwentian thinks he can''t compare with he Feifei in complimenting others.


    "OK, can you go back now? It''s not easy for your sister to raise you. You can''t treat your sister like this. Now you have to practice with yourself. In the future, your strength will be stronger. You should take your sister with you and protect your sister well, so as to repay her kindness."


    He Feifei nodded thoughtfully. Yuwentian turned his head and left. He didn''t care whether he Feifei had heard the deep meaning of his words. Anyway, as long as he Feifei listened to his words, it was enough, and others didn''t care.


    Yu Wentian took he Feifei and the two masters and disciples walked back towards the position of the ancient tree. Yan Moxue and he Yanran, who were originally watching the stars outside, began to practice under the starry sky.


    Yan Moxue shot only a few times, but Yu Wentian could clearly distinguish it. This is the cultivation skill of those who call themselves gods in the city of the sky. At this time, Yan Moxue standing aside seemed to be teaching he Yanran.


    "Why? We just went out for a while and began to teach disciples?"


    He Yanran, who had just practiced half, heard yuwentian''s voice, immediately stopped, looked in the direction of yuwentian, looked at he Feifei who hid behind yuwentian and never dared to stand up, and he Yanran''s eyes were wet again.


    As a woman in the wilderness, she has been very strong, but he Feifei is a tear point for her. Everything about he Feifei is a big thing for her.


    Since her parents left, he Feifei is the only relative she can rely on.

 Chapter 496

    He Yanran dodged and reached for yuwentian. She stretched out her hand to pull he Feifei out of yuwentian''s back.


    He Feifei raised his head in shame and looked at Yan Moxue with a guilty look on his face.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. Feifei is wayward. Feifei knows that her sister has always been very good to Feifei, but Feifei has no way to accept it for a while. Can her sister forgive Feifei?"


    He Feifei looked at he Yanran earnestly. His eyes were full of worry. He was really worried because of his impulse just now. He Yanran would never forgive him again. After all, he had no capital to play coquettish with he Yanran.


    He Yanran looked at he Feifei with tears. Her voice choked. Finally, she didn''t say a word. She stretched out her hands and hugged he Feifei in her arms. Her actions can explain everything. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    "Didn''t I teach you to be a teacher? No matter what happens, you should be calm. Only when you are calm can you achieve great success in cultivation."


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters, even Yu Wentian was slightly moved by the reunion, but Yan Moxue frowned all the time, and even urged he Yanran severely after a few breaths.


    Suddenly he Yanran seemed to realize something and let go of he Feifei. "Feifei, we''ll talk about this later. Now my sister has more important things to do. Wait for my sister."


    With that, he Yanran picked up the weapons on the ground again and began to dance on the ground as taught by Yan Moxue. However, each dance step was a fatal blow.


    Although I haven''t known Yan Moxue for a long time, he Yanran has already known Yan Moxue. In other things, Yan Moxue has a light attitude of indifference, but only in the matter of cultivation, she is very serious, even more serious.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Why did she listen to you like this? What did you do to her?"


    Yu Wentian went to Yan Moxue''s side and quietly asked, a few hours ago, the two people still had a big fight and almost died. When they had dinner just now, they had never talked a word. How long has it been? How did this happen?


    Yan Moxue ignored Yu Wentian at all. His eyes were always staring at he Yanran. "His hands should be raised a little more, and his feet must be forced. He doesn''t have to grasp the weapons too hard. The most important thing is to drag the weapons with spiritual power and follow your dance steps."


    Looking at he Yanran''s dance steps, Yan Moxue was like a strict teacher, dundun taught, Yu Wentian felt bored and left with he Feifei.


    Those people in Huangsha town will start to challenge tomorrow. If they encounter weaker ones, he Feifei can go to fight. After all, only in actual combat is the best time to improve their cultivation.


    The sun came from the distant horizon, and the positive yellow sand turned into a golden yellow. The dead wood was illuminated by the sun, just like a boat in the desert. I don''t know where to sail.


    Some people came out of the dead trees one after another. Last night, basically, the four people practiced all night, but they were still refreshed because of their abundant aura. Only Yu Wentian stretched his waist, but he didn''t look very tired.


    In the desert, a strong wind suddenly blew. This is not the wind of nature, but the wind formed by the superposition of human momentum.


    The strong wind brought up the yellow sand on the ground, which was not very firm, and blew towards the people. He Yanran quickly opened the array. Those yellow sand seemed to pass the transmission array. As long as they touched the yellow sand in the border, they all went to the other side of the dead wood, and the four people stood in the yellow sand intact and unaffected.


    The yellow sand dispersed, and the town owner across the street came here with a group of people. It seemed that the four people of yuwentian were not attacked by the yellow sand at all. On the contrary, the hair of the mayor was more or less buried by the yellow sand.


    "Young Xia, these are to challenge your existence. The rule in the wilderness is to rank according to the strength. Please don''t mind, young Xia."


    Yu Wentian looked at the mayor and kept sneering. This sentence has probably been regarded as omnipotent by the mayor. It was used when persuading these hunters before. Now it is useful to him.


    These hunters don''t care about the existence of fame, but there is also a Yuanshen realm. There are not a few other hunters who are more powerful than Yu Wentian.


    These people obviously came to crush them, and even some people didn''t intend to do it at all, just came to see a joke.


    "The mayor joked. Since it''s a wild rule, how can we mind? After all, we are also a wild member now, and we should abide by the wild rules."


    Yuwentian looked at the mayor. The mayor also looked at yuwentian. Yuwentian was very clear about the mayor''s mind. Although the mayor was very happy that yuwentian agreed to this request, he still frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand what yuwentian was thinking.


    "Mayor, I have a new disciple. I also want the disciples to practice. It''s better to send one of your weakest people to warm up, or they''ll come for nothing."


    He Feifei was suddenly called by his name. He was surprised. She couldn''t believe it and looked at yuwentian. He Yanran also looked at yuwentian with some worry, but yuwentian''s attitude was very clear, and they didn''t dare to say more.


    The mayor looked at Yu Wentian and he Feifei. He couldn''t believe it. He thought he heard wrong. The weakest one under him was in the later stage of Yuanying, and he Feifei was just a golden elixir. What ability can he compare with the hunters in Yuanying?


    "Young Xia, although we hunters always judge by force, he is just a child. If so, are we too bullying?"


    Yuwentian shook his head, still cold, "mayor, you are too confident in your hunters. You haven''t compared them. Who knows who is more powerful?"


    "Mayor, you don''t have to say much. I''ll bear the crime of bullying children."


    A very thin man, like a bamboo pole, came out of the crowd. He had only come to gather the number of people, but he didn''t expect to have a chance to show himself.

 Chapter 497

    Yu Wentian glanced at the thin monkey. It was indeed the cultivation achievement of the golden elixir period. Among the people, his strength was the weakest. Although it was the later stage of the golden elixir period, it was obviously unstable. The cultivation achievement could only play its strength in the middle of the golden elixir period.


    "Master..."


    He Feifei looked at yuwentian pitifully, but yuwentian was still unmoved. He didn''t even look at him. He swore last night and didn''t dare to disobey yuwentian''s order.


    As if his feet were wrapped, he walked slowly towards the thin monkey who was already standing in the field. The thin monkey looked at he Feifei and looked impatient. This guy was too timid. He wanted to rush directly.


    At the moment when yuwentian passed, yuwentian pushed hard. He Feifei waved his hands and rushed towards the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey spits out the grass in his mouth, takes up the weapon and attacks he Feifei. With a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth, he seems to want to solve he Feifei directly with one move.


    He Feifei can avoid it, but there is a cut in his clothes. Fortunately, he wears very broad clothes in ordinary times. Otherwise, he may have hit his meat.


    He Yanran was so nervous that she was about to rush up, but she was stopped by yuwentian and couldn''t move.


    "He will grow up after all. You can''t always protect him under your wings. Only his own strength can protect his real safety. You''re doing him harm."


    He Yanran clenched her fist and looked at the fight between he Feifei and the thin monkey. Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue could see that he Yanran''s patience had collapsed.


    "Don''t worry, yuwentian and I are here. We will never let he Feifei get any harm."


    Yan Moxue said to he Yanran after thinking about it. After all, he Yanran is her disciple. She should also shoulder the responsibility of her master and prevent her disciples from being hurt.


    Hearing Yan Moxue say this, he Yanran finally relaxed a little. He practiced with Yan Moxue all night last night. He can almost determine Yan Moxue''s power. She has enough confidence in Yan Moxue''s power.


    He Feifei and the thin monkey were fighting in one side. It was only a few rounds of Kung Fu. He Feifei''s clothes had more holes, which was clearly visible.


    The thin monkey is very angry. Although it seems that he has the upper hand now, he has attacked so many times, each time he just cut on he Feifei''s clothes, and there is no way to hurt he Feifei''s body.


    He Feifei always swam around him and didn''t fight him at all. The key problem is that his speed is not as fast as he Feifei. Every time he is about to catch him, he Feifei escaped.


    He Yanran secretly raised her head and looked at Yu Wentian strangely. That look seemed to be saying a word to Yu Wentian.


    "Have you taught my brother such cultivation methods?"


    However, she did not dare to say anything more. According to he Feifei''s temperament, he Feifei was really suitable for this kind of escape skill. Originally, he Feifei''s Kung Fu was very powerful. If she could become the first person to escape under the guidance of Yu Wentian, she really didn''t have to worry anymore.


    Yu Wentian didn''t say a word about he Yanran''s doubt. He just looked at the two people fighting with a vague smile. Everything had to wait until the end to know the result.


    Yan Moxue glanced at Yu Wentian. She had a completely different view from he Yanran. She knew that Yu Wentian was not a simple existence, especially when Yu Wentian showed such a smile.


    He Feifei will surely have a secret weapon to use. Maybe in the end, he Feifei can really defeat the thin monkey in the Yuanying realm opposite, which is not necessarily a matter.


    After a incense stick, he Feifei''s speed slowed down. Anyone who has practiced can see at a glance that he Feifei''s current state is due to the lack of spiritual power in his body.


    He Feifei''s forehead was full of sweat. He looked like it was about to drip. His face was anxious. If it wasn''t enough aura, they would really be blind.


    Originally, he Feifei''s thin monkey couldn''t catch up with him. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he had forgotten that he Feifei was just the existence of the golden elixir period. The spiritual power in his body was much weaker than him. Now is his chance to defeat he Feifei.


    The machete rushed towards he Feifei''s waist. He Feifei was extremely nervous. If he was cut by this machete, he would really become two halves.


    He Yanran couldn''t help it and was about to rush out, but yuwentian didn''t know when to put a ban on her. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t move except breathing and blinking.


    She turned her eyes and stared at Yu Wentian fiercely, as if announcing that if he Feifei was harmed, she would not let him go.


    He Yanran knew that yuwentian had a clear insight into her every move now, but yuwentian just ignored her. Even if she was very worried, there was no way.


    Seeing that the machete was about to touch he Feifei''s waist, at this time, he Feifei gently put his toes on the ground and flew into the air.


    The thin monkey smiled fiercely and continued to send the machete to the rear. As long as this time, he Feifei stepped back and must be directly installed on the machete.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he Feifei didn''t want to step back, but to rush forward. At the moment he handed out the machete, he Feifei had come to him.


    In the frightened eyes of the thin monkey, he Feifei grabbed the thin monkey''s hand and hugged it. The thin monkey couldn''t move a penny in he Feifei''s hand.


    The people looked at the thin monkey''s eyes growing bigger and bigger. The pupils were full of red blood. The body was constantly shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin began to turn purple. After the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, he was wrapped in skin and bones, didn''t he have a trace of flesh and blood? It looked like a sugarcane.


    All the people looked at he Feifei in horror, as if they saw some monster. At this time, the thin monkey had no breath. If they were not familiar with the thin monkey, they could not recognize it just by virtue of this pile of purple bones. This move was really terrible.

 Chapter 498

    Although we all know that the thin monkey does not have the peak realm of Yuanying, he Feifei only has the realm of golden elixir. There is still a big gap between him and the thin monkey. He Feifei killed him like this, which is too creepy.


    He Yanran saw that he Feifei had won, and her eyes were full of disbelief, but she was also relieved. He Feifei would be fine as long as he had nothing to do.


    She just wondered, what kind of skill is this? She was sure that he Feifei would not have such a powerful skill, so Yu Wentian taught him.


    However, after only a few hours of Kung Fu, I didn''t expect he Feifei to use such a powerful strength. "It seems that I was wrong before. Yuwentian may not be worse than Shifu."


    He Feifei stood up from the ground with trembling legs. It was really terrible. When he saw the machete just now, he almost fell down several times. Now he killed people himself, making his heart more turbulent.


    Suddenly he Feifei felt that there seemed to be a sound of breaking the air behind him. Before he could turn around, there was a sound of concealed weapon contact. When the concealed weapon was about to attack he Feifei, yuwentian blocked it.


    He Yanran looked at something wrong and rushed over to bring he Feifei over and block him behind her.


    Yu Wentian''s eyes were like the cold ice of a thousand years. Looking at the mayor and his party opposite, even if they were as powerful as the mayor, there was a layer of cold sweat behind them. This look was really scary.


    "It was just a warm-up. Why? Just now it was said that it was bullying children. Now you can do it to children at will?"


    The mayor''s face was a little red. After all, he said this sentence just now. Looking at Yu Wentian opposite, he didn''t explain a word.


    "I have already told you that the wild rule is to look at strength. He has no strength to predict our concealed weapons. Even if he is injured, who can blame?"


    An equally thin man came out of the crowd. He was also holding a machete in his hand. It seemed that he had a good relationship with the previous thin monkey, but he was indeed the peak of his infancy.


    The bamboo pole was also the one who sent the concealed weapon just now. He was very angry when he saw that the thin monkey died so easily. He couldn''t help but want to avenge the thin monkey. What he didn''t expect was that Yu Wentian would block his concealed weapon.


    The mayor''s face became more ugly when he heard this sentence from the bamboo pole. He wanted to slap the bamboo pole to death. When he said this sentence before, it was still good, but at this time, he was completely beating him in the face.


    "Young master Yuwen, let me deal with this man. Such a despicable man looks disgusting. He must pay the price."


    He Yanran came out. She saw the concealed weapon very clearly just now. Even if the bamboo pole doesn''t stand up now, she will never let the bamboo pole or leave here.


    Yu Wentian looked at Yan Moxue. After all, there is still a certain gap between he Yanran''s strength and the strength of this bamboo pole. He doesn''t know what he Yanran''s strength is.


    Yan Moxue looked at yuwentian and nodded slowly. Yuwentian didn''t say much, "in this case, you can deal with this person."


    When he Yanran was about to pass by yuwentian, yuwentian whispered to he Yanran in a voice that only two people could hear.


    He Yanran was stunned, and then she was relieved. "To deal with such a despicable person, we should use despicable techniques. Don''t care about the lower three abuse of techniques."


    Yuwentian is right. How many people really talk about Jianghu morality in the wilderness? It can be seen from the concealed weapon just now that this person is definitely not a moral existence. If she preaches, it will still be her who will be hurt at that time.


    The competition between he Yanran and Zhugan is much more wonderful than the one before he Feifei. After all, both of them are fighting with real guns, not chasing and hiding.


    Yu Wentian looked at he Yanran''s steps. There was already the shadow of the gods. He was worthy of being the offspring of the gods. He understood the skills of the gods very quickly. If it took time, he must also be a good seedling.


    However, there is still a little gap between her strength and the bamboo pole. Yu Wentian sees it clearly. He Yanran trembles every time she intersects with the bamboo pole sword.


    "If you should do it, you should do it. Sprinkle the poison directly."


    Yuwentian shouted to the two people fighting in the air. He Yanran was stunned again. Then he thought of what yuwentian wanted to do. He emptied his hand and took it out of his arms.


    The bamboo pole was in a hurry. The poison that could be used to deal with their existence was certainly not ordinary poison. Immediately, it took back the machete and rotated in the air.


    However, he has never felt the poison spilled by he Yanran. The pupil of the bamboo pole suddenly shrinks, and he suddenly realizes that he has just been deceived by yuwentian.


    He looked at Yu Wentian fiercely. At this time, it was an ice blue shadow that almost shrouded him. Looking behind him, a huge ice blue Phoenix spread its wings and attacked the bamboo pole.


    Bamboo pole''s heart was half cold. He quickly raised his machete to resist the huge impact. However, everything was in vain. He couldn''t resist it.


    At the moment when the ice Phoenix was about to touch the bamboo pole, it turned into thousands of ice edges and pierced the body of the bamboo pole. The whole body of the bamboo pole was full of holes. It looked no better than the previous thin monkey.


    The hunters in Huangsha town have been extremely hard to see. They have fought two people. However, their death methods are very frightening, so they don''t pay attention to them.


    Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue don''t care what the reaction of the group opposite is. They just look at he Yanran.


    At the moment, he Yanran, pale and half squatting on the ground, couldn''t even pick up the weapons in her hand, but it didn''t matter. However, she studied this move too hastily, but it was similar in shape and didn''t do it in spirit. For a moment, she couldn''t control her power, and too much spiritual power disappeared.


    Of course, Yan Moxue is still very satisfied. She has hardly touched the foundation of divine skill since childhood. It is a rare thing to condense the cold Phoenix overnight.

 Chapter 499

    The mayor looked at the faces of several people. His eyes were very complex. He Yanran hasn''t seen him before, but he Feifei has seen him before. He is just a street gangster with some village names, but he doesn''t have strength.


    In such a short time, he did not expect that he could surpass the boundary of grade and defeat the existence higher than his strength, which really surprised him.


    Even he Feifei, such a little gangster, has been taught like this by yuwentian. He really doesn''t know how terrible yuwentian''s strength is. He is also vaguely happy that he didn''t offend yuwentian before.


    But now the key question is, if no hunter can defeat Yu Wentian here, it is likely that Yu Wentian will step in the affairs of Huangsha town. As the mayor, he does not have much prestige. If yu Wentian steps in again, what will he do then?


    Suddenly, a hunter who looked very old came to the mayor''s side. He didn''t know what to say in the mayor''s ear. The mayor looked at Yu Wentian''s face and became more unfathomable.


    Almost the whole face has been wrinkled together, and it looks very old. Some of the old people feel very scared. The hunters around unconsciously left the mayor. The mayor seldom shows such an expression. Once it is exposed, something terrible will happen.


    "Are you a demon?"


    The mayor looked at yuwentian and some couldn''t believe it. On yuwentian, he couldn''t feel the smell of the demon family. Yan Moxue was full of Fairy Spirit, which was completely a style of gods.


    He had never thought about the demon clan before. After all, the demon clan had been slaughtered for a long time, and he was not qualified to enter the wilderness.


    However, if Yuwen was innocent and was a demon family, then everything would be well explained. Yan Moxue, as a God, betrayed the spirit family and walked with a demon family. The gods felt that they had no face, so they let yuwentian and Yan Moxue come over.


    "Mayor, if it is really what we imagined, I''m afraid these two people are more difficult to deal with. The gods can only exile them in the wilderness, and we have no power to deal with them."


    The old man next to the mayor said again that he was a well-read existence. Just now he saw that he Feifei used the skills of the demon family, but he didn''t dare to say it. Now even if he said it, he couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    The mayor took a cold look at the old man. The old man finished all the good and bad words. I didn''t know he had said it earlier. Now he has said it. It''s impossible to take it back. He can only harden his head and look at Yu Wentian.


    Yu Wentian looked at the old man around the mayor. He didn''t expect that someone could recognize him in this small place of Huangsha town. It''s a very interesting thing.


    "Yes, I am the demon spirit of the demon family. Now I control the demon family with the demon king and the high priest. Why? I have prejudice against the demon family in the wilderness?"


    Yuwen Tiansi didn''t hide anything. Everyone was stunned at that time. People from the outside did have a great prejudice against the demon clan before, but what''s the difference between them and the demon clan now?


    As for those native savages, they have no prejudice against the demon clan. In their eyes, those decent guys outside are the real angry existence.


    "Young Xia, I''m joking. I''ve come to the wilderness. They are all barbarians. It''s not very important whether they were demons or gods before. We just haven''t seen the skills of demons. We''re just curious."


    Yu Wentian sneered. Just now he obviously saw a flash of light in the mayor''s eyes. It was obvious that he wanted to let the surrounding hunters attack him collectively as his demon clan. Only after he saw the reaction of the surrounding hunters, did he break up this idea.


    The sun in the sky is more dazzling. There is nothing to hide in the whole sky. The sun is even hotter, making the exposed skin feel like it is about to be burned.


    But in the wilderness, there is a wind that will not stop all year round, which makes people feel a trace of coolness, not so uncomfortable.


    "If the mayor wants to watch closely, I don''t mind showing it to the mayor again. Who will do it next?"


    Yu Wentian glanced at a group of hunters opposite. They were actually very high hunters. At this moment, they all timidly lowered their heads and wanted to reduce their sense of existence.


    Yu Wentian is a man in the early state of nirvana. Hunters in the same state as him don''t dare to come out at all. Hunters who are a little higher than him have been hesitating all the time and don''t know whether to stand up.


    As for those hunters who think they have high strength, they are unwilling to stand up at this time. They are the finale. It would be a shame to stand up now.


    "Brother Cang, since you are the first to recognize young Xia as a demon, you might as well take the lead?"


    The mayor looked at the hunters around him, and finally put his eyes on the old man standing next to him who recognized Yu Wentian''s identity.


    The old man turned his head and looked at the mayor in disbelief. He was already a hundred years old. However, he came to see the fighting of the younger generation and see if there was any chance to break through. Who would have thought that he would be named by the mayor like this?


    "Mayor, I''m really terrified. Now my body is much worse than before, that is, where are some accomplishments to support? The operation of all aspects of my body has become a problem. I think I''d better send a capable person to go, so as not to waste time."


    Old man Cang''s face was bitter. He knew the horror of the demon clan. Although the demon clan was limited later, a powerful demon clan like Yu Wentian must have extraordinary power. Where can he deal with it?


    But the mayor has decided, and the old man has no way. After all, he still points to the mayor''s survival. If there is no mayor, he may die in this wilderness.


    Looking at the mayor''s persistent eyes, the old man wanted to slap his two mouths. He was talkative and told the identity of Yu Wentian. After the mayor was excited, he was even more disappointed and fell to the present situation.


    "Brother Cang, you are the only one here who can see the identity of young Xia. You should always give the younger generation a look. Don''t refuse."

 Chapter 500

    He Yanran and he Feifei looked at Yu Wentian suspiciously. They lived in the wilderness since childhood. They didn''t know what kind of existence the demon clan was.


    In their eyes, there are only aristocrats and lowly races among the wild people, and they don''t know anything else.


    Even the identity of he Yanran Protoss was only told by Yan Moxue last night. If Yan Moxue didn''t tell her, she didn''t know she had such an identity.


    The old man, who was called brother Cang by the mayor, came out from behind the mayor and stood opposite yuwentian. He was clearly several levels higher than yuwentian, but he was like a weak existence in front of yuwentian without any momentum.


    "Old man, I don''t know how serious I am. I''m afraid I''ll hurt the old man at that time. If you really don''t want to die in my hand, it''s time to give up now."


    Old cangyan looked at yuwentian with a slight fear in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at the mayor. The mayor''s face was very ugly. He knew that if he retired at this time, I''m afraid the mayor wouldn''t give him a good face.


    The mayor''s means, others don''t know, but he is very clear. It seems that he is a very kind and weak mayor. In fact, the means are vicious and tight. If it falls in the mayor''s hand, it''s better to die earlier and have a good time.


    "I''m a hunter in Huangsha town. How can I retreat at this time, boy? I admit that your strength is really strong, but you''re too arrogant and don''t pay attention to the hunter in Huangsha town. Today, I''ll show you the strength of Huangsha town."


    After that, the old man cangyan rushed towards yuwentian with his fist. Yuwentian frowned. The old man''s attack was obviously flashy. It looked like it was very powerful outside. The surrounding yellow sand was rolled up by the fist wind.


    But Yu Wentian, who was the target of the attack, obviously felt that the fist had no power. Even if he stood here and didn''t move, the old man couldn''t hurt him.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the competition between the two people. However, the yellow sand was too dense. Even the mayor couldn''t see clearly what kind of situation it was now.


    Just vaguely watched the old man rush to yuwentian, but yuwentian just gently raised his hand. The yellow sand was more dense, and the two figures couldn''t see clearly.


    Before they blinked, they heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, followed by the sound of spitting blood. It seemed that someone was seriously injured.


    The mayor can''t wait to let the yellow sand disperse. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind will disperse the yellow sand. Although he also brings a lot of yellow sand, he can at least see the situation inside.


    "It''s just vulnerable. It turns out that this is the strength of Huangsha town. It seems that I still think highly of you."


    The yellow sand dispersed, and Yu Wentian stood in place with his hands on his back, with disdain on his face. His disdainful eyes even swept all the hunters present. He didn''t say it to the old man cangyan, but to the hunters in the whole Huangsha town.


    The old man was lying on one side, with blood on his mouth, staring at a pair of huge eyes and looking at the direction of yuwentian in disbelief.


    A hunter rushed over, felt something under the old man''s breath, and suddenly turned pale, "master Cang has not breathed, he is dead."


    All hunters, even those in the realm of Yuanshen, have slightly changed their faces. Although the old man cangyan is old, he is still a strong man of Yuanying''s peak cultivation. The cultivation in his body alone is enough to crush yuwentian, but now he died in yuwentian''s hand.


    The hunters in Yuanshen realm hesitated even more. Even if they really defeated yuwentian in the end, according to yuwentian''s strength, they would suffer from Zhongshan. None of them had been able to recover for several years. It was a great loss for them.


    The whole Hunter team was like a dead ash again. When they came just now, the momentum of dark clouds blocking the sun had long disappeared.


    The mayor could squeeze ink out of his face. He had expected these guys to help him defeat yuwentian, so he didn''t have to fight, but I didn''t expect that these people didn''t have the courage to challenge yuwentian.


    "What? Mayor? You brought so many people here, most of them are for the audience? Is it too long for me to give you three days? Do you want me to take office now?"


    The mayor bit his teeth and snorted coldly. He turned around and looked angrily at the hunter behind him. "I have provided you with such a comfortable environment. Is that how you repay me?"


    All the hunters lowered their heads in shame and agreed to follow the mayor. They had more or less accepted the mayor''s favor, but they couldn''t help the mayor at this time. They were also embarrassed.


    However, even if it was such a reaction, no one stood up. The strength just revealed by Yu Wentian was strong enough, and it was terrible and the means were very vicious. They were really worried.


    The mayor looked at this group of people and his whole body trembled with anger. When he came before, he said one by one. Now all of them have become a group of shrinking turtles. If others don''t know, they think he is like a group of pets.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, the mayor took out a piece of software from his arms. There was a strong aura on this soft armor. It can be seen that it is a very extraordinary armor.


    "This is the armour of the ancient wild rock lizard, plus the cold ice silk for thousands of years. It took the strong man in the Yuanshen realm to refine it for ninety-nine and eighty-one days to make the soft armour, which is equivalent to the defense magic weapon at the top of the nine grades. Take this to compete."


    The mayor still put the software in the crowd. Suddenly, the light of hope flashed again in the crowd. With this soft armor, even if there is no way to defeat yuwentian, at least yuwentian will not kill him. This is enough.


    "Damn guy, it''s really despicable. It''s too much to want to consume our strength by means of car wheel warfare."


    He Yanran slumped on the ground and said angrily that when the mayor made this action, she already understood everything. When she turned into what, she met the mayor and didn''t expect him to be such a person.

 Chapter 501

    Those hunters with the same strength as Yu Wentian came up one by one in soft armor. Yu Wentian didn''t care. He just pinched his fist and beat wildly.


    This armor is worthy of being an ancient thing. It is very exquisite. It is just a vest, but it can wrap the whole body and is airtight. It can be said that there are no loopholes at all.


    Unfortunately, this armor mainly defends against the attack of magic. Although it also has the power of defense for the power of melee, it is not as powerful as expected.


    Those hunters can only bear Yu Wentian''s three fists at most. Although they haven''t died, their internal organs seem to be broken. Each one covers his chest and can''t stand up again.


    Yan Moxue will also replace Yu Wentian from time to time. If they change, they can have a breathing time.


    Looking at Yan Moxue''s natural and unrestrained posture, Yu Wentian couldn''t believe it. Yan Moxue had too many accidents for him. He always thought Yan Moxue was a flow of magic. After all, his magic was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that the power of melee combat was so powerful.


    Yan Moxue waved a huge hammer in his hand, and the strength of his body and the solar body could be comparable to each other.


    "Moxue, good. Show them. Even women can have great power. Your disciples are here to watch you. Come on."


    Yan Moxue didn''t pay attention to Yu Wentian who was making trouble on one side. Instead, the group of hunters opposite were covered with black lines, as if there were a group of crows flying over his head.


    Yan Moxue''s strength doesn''t have to be worse than Yu Wentian. There''s no need to cheer on, okay.


    The strength of Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue is really too strong. Coupled with the shock and awe just now, these hunters just want to protect their lives and do not give full play to their full strength. Soon, they were beaten by Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue.


    However, after an hour, the mayor sat cross legged for several rows, and all the people were there to adjust their breath. Otherwise, they didn''t even have the strength to walk back.


    Except for the mayor, I don''t know what''s going on. There''s only one Yuanshen realm left. Others with high strength have disappeared.


    The mayor looked behind him. His face was like a color palette. He made the whole face colorful. At this time, the mayor didn''t know what to say. Even if he lost, he wouldn''t lose face, but they ran away like this. It was a bit too humiliating.


    The remaining old man of Yuanshen cultivation looked at the mayor, silently picked up the armor on the ground, put it on his body, and walked in the direction of yuwentian.


    There was hope in the mayor''s eyes. Looking at the old man who was cultivated by Yuanshen, he thought silently that he must be better to the old man in the future.


    "Boy, I know your body is very strong. Can you dare to compete with me for cultivation skills? I will seal the cultivation accomplishments and use your same cultivation accomplishments."


    The old man of Yuanshen realm is worthy of being an old Jianghu. At a glance, he can see that yuwentian''s physical strength is not something he can deal with. Yuwentian hasn''t used weapons before. If he uses weapons, he will be more difficult to parry at that time.


    "How can you rely on the old and sell off the old? If you can''t do it physically, you can use the magic by yourself. Just let my master use melee. As long as you can use the magic under the attack of the master, we won''t say anything."


    He Feifei shouted beside him. He Yanran taught him all this. Just when she roared, she used too much strength. Now she is really weak.


    The old man looked at he Feifei and didn''t say a word. He looked at yuwentian again, just waiting for yuwentian''s answer.


    Even he Feifei is a little helpless. The old man''s face is too thick. He has said it like this. The old man still has no sign of shyness. Such existence is the most difficult to deal with.


    Is it true that the old man is not shy? Of course, it''s false. After all, he has a head and face. How can Yu Wentian be ashamed of such a thing?


    Just now he saw it too clearly. Yu Wentian''s body is not only strong and powerful, but also fast. Often those hunters who can restrain Yu Wentian with magic are forced to fight Yu Wentian with their body because of speed.


    Yu Wentian pretended to be very embarrassed and frowned tightly, as if this matter had touched his bottom line, waiting for the old man to let go.


    However, the old man thought he had seen through Yu Wentian, and a smile was raised at the corners of his mouth that he didn''t even notice. He didn''t believe how long Yu Wentian could last.


    Sure enough, Yu Wentian finally relented after a Jixiang Kung Fu. "Well, then use martial arts techniques to compete, but you must seal your redundant realm first."


    The old man looked at Yu Wentian, smiled and shook his head slightly. "It''s a seedling that can be made, but it''s a pity that it''s still too young. If I go through a few more years, I''m afraid I''m an old guy, I really have no place to play."


    "Don''t worry, young Xia. I''m also a famous man. I will naturally do what I say and won''t let you suffer."


    After that, the old man sealed all the states above the initial cultivation of nirvana. Yuwentian looked at the old man and smiled coldly.


    The old man is still making small moves. He is just a cultivation achievement hovering between the double and triple of Nirvana, but the old man has preserved the peak cultivation achievement in the early stage of Nirvana, which is still a higher level than him.


    The old man also thought that nothing had happened, which was very light and light. At this moment, Yu Wentian also recovered his original light appearance, without the appearance of entanglement and worry just now.


    The old man looked at yuwentian''s current state and felt a little confused. Unfortunately, he didn''t notice yuwentian''s sly smile just now. I didn''t know that he had fallen into yuwentian''s trap at this time.


    "Young Xia, although we are in the same realm, after all, I still have to take advantage of it. Well, I''ll let you do it. I promise I won''t do it."


    The old man looked at yuwentian, but he spit out such a sentence. Yuwentian was a little surprised, and then figured it out, "it seems that the old man still doubts my strength and wants to test it. Well, I''ll let you take a look at how powerful my strength is."

 Chapter 502

    Yu Wentian spread out his hands, and there was a thick flame in both hands. He folded his hands together, and the two flames merged into a flame. In the flame, two fire dragons could be seen walking in it.


    He threw the fire ball in the direction of the old man. For a long time, the two dragons grew in the wind. In front of the old man, they were already tens of feet long dragons.


    There was a burning flame on the dragon. The mayor couldn''t help taking a step back. The soft armor on the old man radiated an earthy yellow light, absorbing half of the power of the fire dragon.


    Yuwentian frowned. He had forgotten the soft armor just now. He really suffered a loss. The old man was too shameless.


    The remaining half of the strength didn''t enter the old man''s body. The old man couldn''t help moving his legs. The waves in his heart had already put on soft armor, but he was beaten back by yuwentian.


    Wrinkled his whole face, he looked at yuwentian suspiciously. He didn''t know whether this move was yuwentian''s real strength. From the perspective of strength, it should be yuwentian''s full blow.


    But just now, looking at yuwentian''s action, it seemed very relaxed, not like a full blow. The old man was also a little confused. He couldn''t see how strong yuwentian''s aura was.


    "Old man, that move just now was just to help you test whether your soft armor can really protect you. Now I want to be serious. You should be careful."


    Yuwentian looked at the old man and said a word presumptuously. The old man looked at yuwentian and couldn''t tell whether yuwentian was telling the truth.


    "Young Xia, everyone has a young age. As a past person, I advise you not to be too arrogant when wandering in the Jianghu."


    "I have arrogant capital. You are silent because you can''t keep up with the pace of the times. You are old."


    The old man didn''t talk to yuwentian again. Yuwentian''s mouth was very sharp. He knew that he couldn''t take advantage of yuwentian''s mouth.


    "Hairy boy, I''ve just asked you to do something. You''re still making rude remarks here. No wonder I''m cruel."


    The old man squatted underground and suddenly stood up again. The yellow sand under his feet immediately flew up from the ground, forming an earthy Yellow Dragon.


    The old man is a cultivator of earth attribute. He can easily control these yellow sands. The Dragon hovers in the air and spits out yellow sands.


    The scales on his body are inverted spikes. If he is entangled by this dragon, he will get some meat even if he is immortal.


    The Dragon swayed in the sky. After a while, a pair of black and white eyes appeared in the originally empty eyes, which looked the same as the real dragon.


    It is said that it is the finishing touch. The dragon''s eyes are the most important. As long as the eyes are ready, it is no different from a real dragon.


    Now it really looks like this. Although the giant dragon just now has a huge body, sharp scales and sharp teeth, it is frightening at best.


    But now the earth yellow dragon with eyes is like the existence of a real dragon. Even staring at the mole ants below, you can also feel a deep sense of fear.


    Yan Moxue looked at the dragon in the sky and frowned. The divine dragon is also one of the divine beasts in the Protoss. On the Dragon condensed with yellow sand, he actually felt the power of the gods.


    This power does not appear from the old man''s body. It seems that it is transmitted from the yellow sand, which makes Yan Moxue feel very strange.


    Since the dragon clan broke away from the beast, it has long been sleeping in the ten thousand Dragon Cave. It has not seen a real dragon for many years, and it is impossible to see a real dragon here.


    Looking at the old man''s forehead again, he found that his eyes were also a little excited and a little surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect his dragon to be so powerful.


    "That''s the remains of my parents. Master, help me. That''s the remains of my parents."


    He Yanran suddenly roared loudly, looked at the dragon in the sky, left tears, knelt on the ground, pulled Yan Moxue''s clothes and begged.


    Yu Wentian also heard he Yanran''s voice and looked at the dragon in the air with Yan Moxue. Sure enough, there were several white bones inserted about a foot below his head. It should be he Yanran''s parents.


    Yan Moxue finally understood why there was the power of gods in the yellow sand. It turned out that this was the reason.


    "Don''t worry. Yuwentian has the ability to defeat this old thing and take back your parents'' remains. You can rest assured."


    Yan Moxue once again helped he Yanran to sit on the ground to recover her strength and looked at the dragon in the sky. Although it has the experience of gods, it is dead bones after all. It should not be Yu Wentian''s opponent.


    Yuwentian took a step back with his right foot and raised his hands from the right. The surrounding air suddenly seemed to be cold. All the heat was pumped away by yuwentian.


    A huge fireball appeared between his hands. There seemed to be a low-level dragon singing in the fireball. Towards the dragon in the sky, Yu Wentian threw the fireball out and was facing the dragon''s head.


    However, the dragon was very flexible. His huge head moved gently. Yuwentian''s fireball didn''t hit the dragon.


    The old man was a little proud. He was surprised when he saw the Dragon just now, let alone a child like Yu Wentian.


    "Young Xia, I''ve let you do it again. Now I''m going to do it."


    Yu Wentian looked at the old man. He was still surprised and suddenly sneered, which was more penetrating than the old man''s Dragon in the sky.


    "Really? Do you really think you''ve won?"


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s reaction, the old man felt that something was wrong. The surrounding air was still very cold, and there was only a hot air, which seemed to come from the sky.


    Suddenly looked up at the sky. The sky didn''t know when it had been shrouded in dark clouds. Maybe the giant dragon was too huge. He didn''t find it.


    The clouds in the sky are very strange, with purple lightning, but they just wander among the clouds and don''t fall from the sky.


    "What is that?"


    Suddenly, the old man felt something rushing out of the clouds. He was very surprised. After seeing the group of things, the old man finally stopped being as calm as before and began to worry.

 Chapter 503

    Nine fire dragons with thunder and lightning roared in the sky. Together, the nine dragons were almost the same as the earthy Yellow Dragon summoned by the old cangyan.


    The old man looked at the Nine Dragons summoned by Yu Wentian. His eyes were full of horror. It was still the lightning. Lightning was a natural force that was very difficult to control. The old man also experienced the existence of lightning robbery and knew his power.


    "Boy, I underestimate you, but if you want to defeat me, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Old cangyan commanded the earthy yellow dragon to attack yuwentian''s nine fire dragons. The nine fire dragons were not vegetarian. They tore up with the dragon in mid air and couldn''t easily judge who was better for a time.


    "Old fellow, the demon spirit who belongs to the demon family is not a vegetarian. If you want to fight against the demon family, you can see if you really have the power to fight against the demon family."


    The old man''s accomplishments are really strong, and Yu Wentian has a little difficulty. Fortunately, the old man has sealed the redundant accomplishments, otherwise he may not be the old man''s opponent.


    Looking at Yu Wentian''s slightly laborious appearance, the old man put his raised hand down again. When he saw the Nine Dragons summoned by Yu Wentian just now, he was worried and wondered whether he would not want this old face and open the seal, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    The earthy Yellow Dragon seemed to walk meandering in the sky without bones, and all the scales on his back stood up. Yu Wentian''s fire dragon would be stabbed by the Dragon if he didn''t pay attention to it, and he was immediately scarred.


    All the injured hunters can''t care about healing at this time. Most of them are the cultivation of nirvana. If they were allowed to have such a wonderful fight, they would not be able to do it.


    This is a good opportunity to learn. No one is willing to give up this opportunity. Even if they can''t imitate the martial arts of the old man and Yu Wentian, it is also a valuable thing to improve their feelings.


    "Master, the old man''s strength is much stronger than young Xia Yuwen after all. Young Xia Yuwen Tian, can you really stick to it?"


    He Yanran was worried and asked Yan Moxue nearby. Of course, she was more concerned about the remains of her parents. If Yuwen naively failed, it would be more difficult to recover her parents'' remains at that time.


    The thick white bones are still on the earthy Yellow Dragon. No matter how the Dragon twists, you can see the shape of the bones. He Yanran''s heart has always been clenched together, her hands tightly in front of her chest, and her face is tense.


    In this wilderness, this dead bone is actually her only thought of her parents.


    He Feifei is also very nervous. Even though he knows that he is not his own, for so many years, if it were not for them, there would not be a sister who has been loving him all the time, and he can''t let the remains be used by others.


    "Don''t worry, this guy is not as simple as you think. Since he dares to go up, it proves that he has enough strength."


    Yan Moxue looked at the struggle in the sky. She had to say that the old man still had the upper hand. However, she still believed that Yu Wentian would defeat the old man. The time spent with Yu Wentian was not short. Yu Wentian could always surprise him.


    "General, I''m afraid you think too much. This man doesn''t need my protection at all. He is more tenacious than you think."


    Yan Moxue looked at Yu Wentian, who was directing nine huge fire dragons, and said silently in her heart that when she came down from the city of the sky, she thought it was a very difficult job.


    She also knows the demon clan. Since she lived in seclusion in the demon world, her strength has been very weak. She thought it was difficult to protect. Now it seems that she is a little short-sighted.


    What she saw and heard in the demon world during this period made her have a new understanding of the demon world. In fact, the demon family is not much different from them. It is still a kind-hearted group, not as ferocious as recorded in books.


    "Yuwentian, you must stick to it. Don''t forget that the demon family is still waiting for you to build. You are the last hope of the demon family. If you die, the demon family is really dark."


    Yan Moxue said silently in her heart that this time, because of yuwentian''s affairs, many gods in the sky city came out of the sky city and entered the demon family. In order to consolidate their position, I''m afraid the first one to be operated on at that time is the demon family.


    Many years ago, the array of the demon clan was always opened, but now most of the time only part of the array is opened, which proves that the power of the array is not strong enough.


    Yu Wentian seemed to feel the general idea in Yan Moxue''s heart, turned his head, smiled in the direction of Yan Moxue, and then looked at the old cangyan opposite again.


    His attack is somewhat different from that of elder Cang Yan. The fire dragon is summoned by Yu Wentian and is closely related to Yu Wentian. The idea of elder cangyan is to break up the fire dragon and eat Yu Wentian back, so that he has a chance.


    Yu Wentian is constantly looking for a gap to let the fire dragon directly attack old cangyan. Practitioners of magic schools often have extremely low physical defense when casting spells. This is the best time to hurt them.


    But the dragon was too big and flexible. For a moment, Yu Wentian really couldn''t find a chance to attack cangyan.


    "Little doll, your idea is very unique. It''s an eye opener for me, but your strength is too weak. I don''t have time to spend here with you. I''m going to do it."


    The cangyan old man stepped down heavily with his feet, and almost fell into the yellow sand. The yellow sand had been buried to the knee, but the old man didn''t feel it.


    Yu Wentian can feel that the earth attribute energy in the earth is gathering towards the old man and constantly replenishing the old man''s strength. It can be said that the old man''s strength is inexhaustible now.


    If you don''t refine it for such a long time, your body will be damaged. But the old man is confident that he will defeat yuwentian before his body is damaged. After all, yuwentian''s spiritual power is constantly consumed.


    Yu Wentian''s face began to look pale. The power word of the fire dragon was constantly consumed by the earthy yellow dragon, but the power of the dragon was not reduced by half.


    Just rubbed off part of the scales on the dragon, and a new scale grew in a short time. It has extremely powerful repair ability, which he can''t do now. The power of fire attribute is hard to absorb here.

 Chapter 504

    In the sky, it was as dark as ever, and even a little light could not be seen. The mountains in the distance and around the dead trees were two worlds.


    Looking at the cangyan old man, many hunters sighed with amazement. There is only such a big place in Huangsha town. Even if the area is divided, most of the hunters still know each other. They never expected that the old man should have such a powerful power.


    While marveling and admiring, I can''t help complaining that the old man has such a powerful power. If he had shot before, they wouldn''t have been seriously injured. I don''t know when he can come back.


    Yuwentian''s body had a black breath, his pupils turned black, and several black lines appeared on his face, but a moment later, they disappeared again.


    The old man stared at Yu Wentian and dared not move for a moment. This force was very powerful, as if it came from ancient times. "There must be something hidden in this boy."


    The old man is not a simple person. He can see at a glance that this is not the breath emitted by yuwentian itself, but something emitted by yuwentian.


    The wand of the demon spirit has been nurtured by the demon God. I don''t know how many years it has been contaminated with the power of the demon God. It is much stronger than the power of Yu Wentian.


    The fire dragon in the sky gradually retreated from the red light of fire and changed into a dark color. This is the flame of the demon world, magic fire.


    The lightning in the dark cloud is no longer the previous lavender, but becomes a dark red light. The lightning flashes back and forth in the clouds. The dragon also has the same lightning.


    "This is the power of the demon God? The demon God has long died. How do you have the power of the demon God?"


    The old man looked at the nine color changed dragons in the sky, and his face suddenly changed. The breath was too long. For a long time, he almost forgot what the power was.


    The old man''s ferocious face made everyone unknown. Therefore, yuwentian had already admitted that he was the demon spirit of the demon family. Even if he had the power of the demon God, it was very normal. Why did the old man become so calm just now?


    The old man''s face was no longer the original outline. It was almost impossible to recognize what kind of face he was originally. He bared his teeth like a bad beast.


    "You are also a demon family? You are hidden deep enough. I didn''t expect that there are still traitors in the demon family. As the demon spirit of the demon family, how can I let you go so easily."


    Yuwentian''s pupil shrinks. The old man is hiding too deep. For such a long time, he has never found the old man''s real identity. Even his medicine pupil is always open, but he still hasn''t found it


    If the old man''s mood had changed greatly after seeing the nine fire dragons, he really couldn''t find his true identity.


    Everyone looked at the old man and Yu Wentian in surprise. They still thought that Yu Wentian must have made a mistake. The old man and they have been here for so many years, and they don''t have any smell of demon family. It''s no different from them. How can it be a demon family?


    However, the old man laughed wildly at this time, his gray hair swaying in the wind, like an existence that has been crazy for many years.


    "Demon spirit, what can you do even if you are a demon spirit? Boundless didn''t subdue me in those years. Do you think you can easily subdue me with your hairy boy?"


    The old man''s eyes were full of blood, which obviously fell into deep memories. Yu Wentian looked at the old man, thought hard in his mind, and finally found the old man''s information.


    Boundless is not the only demon to be cultivated. He also has a partner, who is also the object of cultivation. That partner is called Canghai. Both of them were adopted by the demon at that time, named Canghai boundless.


    But Canghai is not a very peaceful person. He doesn''t like being a demon. If he is a demon, he will have an unshirkable responsibility. What he yearns for is the life of the human world.


    Slowly, he began to pretend that he didn''t have any talent in cultivation. Finally, the old demon spirit was very disappointed with him, gave up him and directly went to cultivate boundless.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Canghai left the demon world and never came back. Later, it is said that the demon world got the news of Canghai. As Canghai''s childhood playmate, boundless was ordered to hunt down Canghai, but he failed, and Canghai finally disappeared. Unexpectedly, Canghai was in the wilderness. It''s really amazing.


    "Are you martial uncle Canghai?"


    Canghai was stunned when he heard yuwentian''s name, and then he reacted. Canghai, what a long-standing name, has not been used since he left the demon world.


    Suddenly Canghai looked at Yu Wentian again. He just seemed to hear that Yu Wentian called him a martial uncle?


    "Are you a boundless disciple?"


    Canghai looked at Yu Wentian, and the more he looked at it, the more he looked at it. Boundless had a great talent in cultivation. In addition, he was willing to work hard and was able to teach such a powerful disciple, which was also a very normal thing.


    Yuwentian nodded.


    Canghai laughed wildly again. "That guy''s life is very long. He hasn''t died for so many years. Does he really want to see old man die in front of him?"


    Canghai''s face was ferocious again. If he hadn''t come to chase him, he wouldn''t have been trapped in the wilderness for so many years.


    "Elder martial uncle, you are wrong, or do you live longer than Shifu? Shifu has been dead for thousands of years. Now I''m afraid he''s already in the underworld."


    Canghai looked at Yu Wentian and suddenly stumbled back two steps. He didn''t know whether it was disappointment or pain. The look in his eyes was very complex. I''m afraid even Canghai himself couldn''t know what kind of emotion was in his heart.


    "You little doll, full of nonsense. Since that guy is dead, how can you be his disciple? You''re only ten years old. Do you really think I''m too old to see my age?"


    "He certainly hasn''t died yet. He must still be waiting for me to die first. I haven''t died yet. How can he die? It''s impossible. He said at that time that he would kill me in his lifetime. He won''t die."

 Chapter 505

    The old man told a long story about him and boundless. Some yuwentian knew, but some he didn''t know.


    Boundless knows the sea very well, just like the sea knows boundless. Finally, boundless found the sea. Boundless has been trained by the demon spirit and has sealed those emotions in his heart for a long time.


    When he found Canghai, he didn''t say a word. He wanted to kill Canghai. He was the demon spirit of the demon family. He was responsible for the demon family. If the secrets of the demon family were leaked out, the demon family would be in great danger.


    Having traveled in the human world for many years, where is the boundless opponent? In those years, in order not to let the Terrans find his identity, he hardly practiced. He usually cultivated in the field.


    But limitless has been practicing seriously for many years. The sea thinks he is going to die, but he is very happy. After all, he has enjoyed it in the world for so long.


    But at the last moment, boundless hesitated. When he looked into the eyes of the sea, he suddenly found that the sea has not changed for so many years, but only him.


    "From then on, you are no longer my boundless brother, nor the person of my demon family. Today I let you go, and next time I will kill you again."


    The back boundless did. He came to chase him every once in a while. He also secretly tried to cultivate. Although he couldn''t fight boundless, he could escape, but his identity was exposed after all because of boundless pursuit.


    The Terran can''t accept a demon clan. Even the existence that is close to him usually wants to kill him after knowing his identity, and the demon clan can''t go back, and he has no face to go back.


    He never hated boundless at that moment, and boundless could kill him. After all, he did betray and escape from the demon world, but he was unwilling. He worked hard for so many years and was destroyed by boundless. After all, he fled to the wilderness in order to find boundless revenge one day.


    The dragon in the sky has stopped wriggling, but it has not disappeared. The sea is very cautious. Even now his mood has lost some control, he still has to leave a guarantee for himself.


    Yuwentian looked at ten dragons that stopped trembling in sky. He was not in a hurry. He finally met a person who was very close to boundless. At least he had to know something about him.


    "Elder martial uncle, according to what you said, you are older than Shifu. Why do you still exist now? And your accomplishments. I have learned before that your talent is not worse than Shifu. Why are you still so old now?"


    Canghai looked at Yu Wentian, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Cliff did accept a smart disciple, but Canghai''s face changed again after thinking that he was cliff''s disciple.


    He didn''t tell the story. Unexpectedly, Yu Wentian asked about the point as soon as he asked.


    But Yu Wentian didn''t expect that the sea, which originally yearned for a better life, would become like this, and even the sea itself didn''t know.


    When he came to the wilderness, he found that the life span of the barbarian was much shorter than that of the outsiders. If this continued, he would have died early.


    He thought that he had seen a skill in the forbidden art, killing and giving up. As long as you have the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, you can take away other people''s bodies, erase other people''s consciousness, and make others become another you.


    However, this skill has a big defect, that is, after seizing and giving up, the strength will be reduced a lot. For so many years, the sea has been seizing and giving up, and the strength has never exceeded the realm of Yuanshen.


    He has been numb. Knowing his appearance, he has no way to find boundless revenge, but this belief has always been in his heart and supported his existence.


    "But you are really wrong, Shifu. He has really died for hundreds of years. I didn''t deceive you. I haven''t seen Shifu. I just inherited Shifu''s mantle by coincidence."


    Canghai looked at yuwentian. Yuwentian''s eyes were very sincere. Suddenly Canghai seemed to be hundreds of years old and sat on the ground. His eyes had lost their look. It looked like he would die at any time.


    Killing people and punishing the heart, the strength supported by the sea over the years is boundless. Now boundless is dead, so his heart is also dead. No wonder it will be like this.


    But it was just a blink of an eye, but Canghai jumped up from the ground again. His eyes looked at Yu Wentian darkly, which was very terrible.


    "Since boundless is dead, I''ll kill you. I didn''t leave any disciples. Why did he leave disciples? I''ll take you to find him."


    Yuwentian''s face is not good-looking. Sure enough, the sea has become abnormal in the previous blow. Originally, he wanted to take care of his martial uncle''s friendship. Now it seems that it should not be used.


    "Elder martial uncle, Shifu is in the Styx river now. I''d better send you to find him. If you have something else to do, I won''t accompany you to find Shifu and his old man."


    As soon as Yu Wentian''s hands came out, the sea suddenly opened his pupils. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the position of his chest. Where has become a hole, with soft armor.


    While talking with Canghai just now, Yu Wentian has seen through all Canghai. Canghai is a demon family. There is no way to change it. In order to survive in the human family, he forcibly washed away the evil spirit from his body.


    As a demon clan, how can the magic Qi be easily washed off? The so-called washing is just to find a place in the body to seal the devil temporarily.


    Canghai didn''t know what he thought. He sealed the magic Qi in the heart. Maybe he still had a souvenir for the demon family, so he did such a move.


    Although soft armour can resist the attack of spirit power, it is very fragile inside. Yu Wentian uses this to seduce the evil Qi in the heart of the sea with the power of the demon God.


    Use the magic Qi to lead the magic Qi to explode, and finally Canghai died in yuwentian''s hand.


    Canghai slowly fell down. When he fell down, he looked at Yu Wentian. Instead of being as angry as before, he took a kind smile and a relieved expression on his face.


    Yes, he was finally relieved. He didn''t have to rely on a belief to support it. If he waited in the Styx, maybe he could really see the boundlessness.

 Chapter 506

    With the fall of the sea, boundless also knelt on one knee. After all, he was not a demon family. He was not so handy in the use of magic Qi. In addition, he used such an attack technique for the first time. Magic Qi and spiritual power collided in his body, which made him a little difficult.


    Although the sea fell, the earthy Yellow Dragon in the sky did not disappear. With the blessing of the divine power, the dragon still hovered in the sky. Suddenly, the light flashed again in the dragon''s eyes.


    Yuwentian hasn''t noticed yet. The earthy Yellow Dragon swallowed all the fire dragons in one bite, just as Canghai expected. Yuwentian was really eaten back and spit out a blood.


    According to the original goal, the earth yellow dragon suddenly rushed down towards yuwentian who was kneeling on the ground. If he really touched yuwentian, I''m afraid yuwentian could only be buried by yellow sand.


    Suddenly a figure stood in front of yuwentian. It was not Yan Moxue or he Yanran, but he Feifei, who had always been very timid.


    He Yanran was stunned. She knew her brother best. Everything about life was the biggest thing for him. How could she block the sword for yuwentian so easily?


    Tears of excitement hung from her eyes. Her brother grew up. He was no longer the little boy who needed her to protect at that time. His brother had become a person who could protect others.


    Although Yu Wentian was injured, he still had the ability to avoid it. However, after he Feifei blocked in front of him, he hesitated.


    When he Feifei didn''t come before, the speed of the dragon was very fast, but it seemed to slow down after seeing he Feifei.


    He Feifei also found a little difference between them. He carefully opened his eyes and looked at the earthy Yellow Dragon rushing down towards him and yuwentian in the sky with some fear.


    "Dad, mom, do you remember? I''m Feifei. I''m Feifei you picked up. You see, I''ve grown so big now. Do you remember me?"


    Listening to he Feifei''s words, although the Dragon didn''t stop, its speed was much slower, and its eyes didn''t seem as terrible as before.


    He Feifei took a deep breath and bravely approached the Dragon again.


    "Dad and mom, I already know that I am not your own child, but I will always be your child. I have grown up and don''t need my sister to protect me all the time. I can protect my sister in the future. You can rest assured."


    He Feifei approached the dragon and saw that the dragon was about to touch he Feifei. Suddenly he flew up into the sky and twisted in the air, as if he was destroying himself.


    Yan Moxue wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The Dragon burst in the sky, and the remains had become a piece of loess.


    "Dad, mom..."


    He Feifei and he Yanran immediately knelt on the ground and looked at the dust scattered from the air. They couldn''t tell which were the remains of their parents.


    Their parents, in order not to hurt them, finally paid the last thing left.


    Two shadows suddenly appeared in the sky. The woman is very beautiful, just like Yan Moxue. The man is very ordinary, but I can see his gentle eyes on the woman. The woman is happy all her life.


    "Yan Ran, Fei Fei, don''t think about us anymore. You have grown up and should have your own life. We have guarded you for a long time. Now it''s time to leave. No matter when, we love you."


    Yu Wentian staggered to his feet from the ground and retreated to one side. At this time, it has nothing to do with him and Yan Moxue. It belongs to he Yanran and he Feifei. They should be given some time.


    "Look where it is. It has always been like this."


    Yan Moxue looked at Yu Wentian. The injury was not very serious. According to Yu Wentian''s foundation, it was only a few days of cultivation at most, and he would be fine.


    Yuwentian looked in the direction Yan Moxue looked at. The original powerful array has now become very common. It was not that the array was powerful, but that their parents had been protecting them around. No wonder yuwentian couldn''t find out the secret of this array.


    "They are also very lucky. Even after their parents die, they still protect them. They should feel happy."


    Yan Moxue looked at he Feifei and he Yanran, and there was a faint look of envy in her eyes.


    Yuwentian looks at Yan Moxue''s side face and doesn''t know what to say. Yan Moxue was raised by the general in the city of the sky since childhood. It is said that she has no parents, but yuwentian has never encountered such a thing.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, can you do me a favor?"


    After thinking about it, yuwentian decided to use the method of encircling Wei and saving Zhao and other places to divert Yan Moxue''s attention.


    Sure enough, after Yan Moxue heard yuwentian''s words, she turned her head and looked at Yan Moxue, and her eyes recovered their light appearance again.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead."


    Yu Wentian didn''t say anything, but looked at the soft armor with a hole in Canghai in the distance.


    Yan Moxue has a black line on her face. She has been following yuwentian for so long. What else can she think about in yuwentian''s heart?


    "The soft armor has been broken. Do you want it? If I have the chance to go out, I can give you one. I don''t need this."


    Yuwentian shook his head. "I''m a demon in the demon world. How can I become a soft eater? I think I like to use booty. Although this soft armor is broken, it''s not unusable. When I arrive at the cultivation of the yuan God, I can repair it. Maybe I can pass it on to my disciples at that time."


    Yan Moxue looked at Yu Wentian and didn''t say much. He rushed towards the soft armour quickly. The soft armour, which had lost its spiritual power, had no defensive effect. Yan Moxue gently picked it off and returned to Yu Wentian.


    The mayor looked at this scene and was immediately dumbfounded. He never thought that this fairy Yan Moxue would do such a thing.


    Originally, he thought that Canghai had just died, and so many people looked at it. It was not nice to pick off the soft armor. Unexpectedly, it was taken advantage of by yuwentian and turned into yuwentian''s booty. It was really annoying.

 Chapter 507

    The mayor looked at Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue angrily, and finally left with the injured disciples without saying anything more.


    Now, Yu Wentian really got this soft armor after defeating Canghai. It is enough as his booty. He has no face to ask for it back.


    "It''s broken anyway. It''s just a gift for you. Even if you really repair this soft armor, it doesn''t have the strength before."


    The mayor snorted coldly. He was the last one to leave. He looked at Canghai''s body. He didn''t take care of it. This guy has deceived him for so long. How could he take care of it?


    Besides, isn''t yuwentian his nephew? This matter should be handled by yuwentian. It has nothing to do with him.


    As for the other bodies, they have long disappeared. I think when the sea summoned the Dragon just now, I don''t know where to carry their bodies. Maybe they have turned into fly ash now.


    Yu Wentian watched the mayor leave and directly set off a fire to burn the body of Canghai. It''s useless to stay in the world. Maybe he will be used by others like he Yanran and he Feifei''s parents.


    He Feifei and he Yanran were finally relieved. Looking at the two illusions in the sky, they disappeared into the sky. For so many years, although they lost their parents'' remains, it is also a valuable thing to see their parents again.


    "Who is it? I''m sneaking here. Today''s competition is over. If you want to challenge, you can only come back tomorrow."


    He Yanran blocked he Feifei''s step home. He Feifei stopped and felt it carefully for a moment. Only then did he find that there was a man behind their stump, who also had the bloody smell of monsters. It seemed that he should also be a hunter.


    Yan Moxue looked at yuwentian. Yuwentian looked very indifferent. He didn''t care that there was an extra person here, as if he had already known there was a person here.


    "Who is the man behind you? What''s your relationship? When did you hide him here?"


    Yan Moxue looked at yuwentian and asked her definitely. She was sure that her feelings would never be wrong. If there were any problems here, yuwentian would be the first to be vigilant.


    "Come on, old man, come out almost. How long do you want to hide behind?"


    Yuwentian opened his mouth calmly behind the stump. He Feifei and he Yanran looked at yuwentian in surprise. Yuwentian had been with them before. When did they hide people behind?


    Isn''t it difficult that only yuwentian and Yan Moxue have entered the wilderness, and other people have also entered the wilderness, and this person is the person hiding behind the stump and happens to be the person yuwentian knows?


    With Yu Wentian''s eyes, all the people put their eyes on the side of the tree stump. A figure came out slowly from behind the tree stump with a flattering smile.


    "Aren''t you the hunter who came with the mayor before? Didn''t you just die? Why did you appear here? Is it a man or a ghost?"


    No one came out from behind the stump. It was just before that the sad old man who recognized yuwentian''s identity and was killed by yuwentian''s move. Even the mayor had tested it before. He had long lost his breath and died. He didn''t expect to appear here at this moment.


    In addition to yuwentian himself, other people, including Yan Moxue, are very surprised. They have always been watching, but they have never found out when the old man left, nor when the old man reached a consensus with yuwentian.


    "Hello, children. Even Laozao has forgotten his name. Just call Laozao Wu Lao."


    Old Wu introduced himself to yuwentian and others, but no one paid attention to him at all. Everyone focused on yuwentian and just wanted to get an answer from yuwentian. When did he get on the line with the old man.


    It turns out that although the strength of this old Wu is not very good, he has a magic power called voice transmission into secret. Even the mayor doesn''t know his magic power, which is usually used to protect his life.


    When communicating with yuwentian, he used this magic power to communicate with yuwentian. He has a secret that most people don''t know in this wilderness. He made a deal with yuwentian. As long as yuwentian leaves his life, he will be yuwentian''s knowledge treasure house at that time.


    Yuwentian doesn''t really covet the things in his mind, but such a smooth person is what he needs. Sometimes he really needs such a person to do something.


    Finally, yuwentian naturally agreed to Wu''s request, so Wu made such a huge scene in order to have enough time to pretend to be dead.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing more powerful than pretending to be dead, not to mention the mayor. Even if he used medicine pupil, he couldn''t see that old Wu pretended to be dead.


    Originally, the two had not discussed how to escape. They were ready to take a step-by-step look, but unexpectedly, the sea summoned the dragon, which just gave old Wu a chance to escape. That is, at that time, old Wu hid here with the help of this array.


    When the power of the array had not disappeared before, it hid old Wu''s breath well, and no one found it.


    "No wonder you knocked them down so quickly before. When you came to the sea, you said so much. It was all for this guy."


    Yan Moxue was relieved. Yu Wentian basically didn''t say a word about the group of hunters before the sea. All the hunters ended up with three fists.


    Only when I was in Canghai, I entangled with Canghai for a long time. It turned out that before, I was to save time for old Wu. When I arrived in Canghai, Wu had already fled long ago. There was no need for yuwentian to save time for him.


    "It was really hard for me just now, but fortunately, the old guy did it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t survive."


    Before yuwentian could speak, old Wu laughed and answered. Yan Moxue looked at old Wu coldly. At that time, old Wu choked and dared not say a word.


    "This little girl is really powerful. Even I was frightened by her eyes."


    Old Wu secretly looked at Yan Moxue and Yu Wentian. "This child is also a smart existence. Why do you like such a Luocha?"

 Chapter 508

    The art of bombing was also a martial art in ancient times, but it was not cultivated by humans, but a martial art cultivated by monsters. At that time, monsters were very powerful and didn''t like fighting. They often killed themselves to escape human pursuit.


    Later, some people imitated the martial arts of this kind of monster and wrote books. However, this kind of books are usually not used. The practice of blowing up is more indiscriminate than poisoning.


    However, old Wu didn''t seem to care about these anymore. He really let him escape and follow yuwentian.


    There are only two rooms in the trunk of Dashu. Yan Moxue and he Yanran live together, and he Feifei and Yu Wentian live together. There is really no place for Wu to live. They can only live outside the trunk.


    In fact, to tell the truth, he Feifei and he Yanran don''t really want him to stay with them. Even outside the trunk, they don''t want him to live.


    However, yuwentian has spoken and wants Wu to follow them. Although the trunk is their home, they must obey yuwentian''s words.


    "Do you really decide to stay with this old guy? He is an old man in Huangsha town. He has already exposed your identity before. Are you not afraid that he will bite you back?"


    Under the night sky, Yan Moxue and Yu Wentian seldom sit together. Looking at the stars in the sky, Yan Moxue frowned and hesitated for a long time, and finally spoke.


    Yu Wentian also frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at Yan Moxue strangely. Yan Moxue touched her cheek and wondered.


    "Is there anything on my face?"


    Yuwentian shook his head, "no, it''s still as beautiful as when I first saw you."


    "Then why are you looking at me like that?"


    Yan Moxue was speechless. She thought there was something stuck on the corner of her mouth just now. If it was really like that, it would be generous.


    "I just feel that you in this period of time are a little different from you before, but I can''t find out what''s different."


    Yan Moxue just took her hand off her cheek and was stunned. She also felt something wrong recently. Especially when she was around Yu Wentian, she always couldn''t dominate the right to use her body. Sometimes what she said was not what she wanted to say.


    Since meeting yuwentian, she felt that she was more and more unlike Yan Moxue in the sky. It seemed that there was something in her heart that had never been before.


    Yan Moxue was a little distracted. It was not the first time she thought about these things, but it confused her more and more every time.


    Yuwentian stretched out his hand and shook in front of Yan Moxue, "what are you thinking? Are you so absorbed?"


    Yan Moxue put his hand down and straightened his clothes with some embarrassment. "Oh, nothing. Don''t discuss my problems. Maybe I''ve left the heaven for too long and I''m not used to it. You''d better talk about it first. Do you really want to take the old Wu with me?"


    Yuwentian nodded definitely, without any room for discussion.


    "Don''t worry, I''m also a demon in the demon world. If ordinary people want to deal with me, they should also see if he really has this strength. The old man can even see my magic swallowing skill. There must be goods in his stomach, but it''s just utilization."


    Yu Wentian said so. Yan Moxue couldn''t say anything more. He had to pay attention to the trend of old Wu. By the way, he Feifei.


    Although he Feifei is he Yanran''s brother, Yan Moxue always feels that he Yanran doesn''t know her brother at all. He Feifei is not as simple as he imagined. Maybe he has another secret.


    As a monk, she always only believed in the facts and didn''t take the sixth sense as an example. But this time, she felt that her sixth sense must be right. He Feifei was even more dangerous than the old Wu.


    After looking at the yuwentian next to her, she didn''t say much. After all, this is yuwentian''s life. She just came to protect yuwentian. When this thing is over, she will return to the heaven.


    Yan Moxue secretly put his palm on his chest. It''s too strange. There''s a feeling of colic. It''s like something is constantly biting at that position. It''s like thousands of ants constantly crawling over. This feeling is really strange. I''ve never felt like this.


    Yuwentian felt that something was wrong next to him. Just as he was about to turn his head, a low sobbing voice came from below. Yan Moxue and yuwentian looked at each other. They were all strange. Could it be that the array had just disappeared and someone was coming to trouble?


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue rushed in as soon as they dodged, while old Wu stood by the door and looked inside, trying to see what was happening inside.


    Looking at the arrival of Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue, he Yanran raised her arm and wiped away the tears on her face in an instant, but her eyes were still slightly ruddy. At a glance, she knew that she had just cried.


    As for he Feifei, he didn''t take it back all the time. He still sat aside, buried his head between his legs and sobbed in a low voice.


    Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue looked at them strangely. There was no sign of fighting here. It seemed that something had happened between them.


    After looking at he Feifei''s appearance, Yu Wentian probably understood that it was their parents'' business. After all, they only saw the shadow of their parents today. It was probably he Yanran who finally made up her mind and told he Feifei everything.


    "Master, young Xia yuwentian, I''m sorry. Did we bother you? I just told Feifei everything about my parents. You''re right. He has grown up and is qualified to know these things."


    Yuwentian nodded. He supported he Feifei''s decision. After all, he Feifei wanted to grow up and couldn''t know anything all his life.


    Although Yan Moxue has some doubts about he Feifei, she still supports the decision made by he Yanran. They should be decisive.


    When thinking of this, Yan Moxue subconsciously looked at Yu Wentian, "is it difficult that I am really poisoned by that kind of poison called love?"


    In the past, she was very decisive, but now she found that she was no longer decisive. If she had been put in the past, she would have forced he Yanran to tell he Feifei everything about what happened.

 Chapter 509

    He Yanran has told yuwentian and Yan Moxue what happened. They finally know why he Feifei is so sad.


    When he Feifei was picked up by them, he was still a baby in swaddling clothes. He didn''t know anything at all. When he was young, he was very playful. Once he led out a beast. The beast was very powerful. His parents finally lost their life in order to save he Feifei.


    At the last moment of her life, her parents got rid of the powerful monster. He Yanran waited in the trunk, watched her parents send he Feifei to her, and then fell down.


    "You doll, he''s not your own brother, and your parents have died. It''s strange that you don''t hate him, but raise him."


    Yu Wentian nodded. Although old Wu''s words were a little absolute, most of the situation was really like this, not to mention in such a bad place as wilderness. Even if such a thing happened in the outside world, it must be what old Wu said.


    He Yanran smiled bitterly, "what the elder said is right. How can I not hate him? At the beginning, I left him outside, outside the array, and he still lived and died by himself."


    "But after seven days and seven nights, he is still there. His lips have dried up, and there are many gullies. The blood has already solidified and flows out again. The whole face is black."


    "I couldn''t bear to look at it. I slowly climbed next to him. The first thing I heard was my sister. He kept calling my sister in the innermost part. At that moment, I knew that he was not the murderer who killed his parents. It must have been my parents who knew they were going to leave, so I asked him to accompany me."


    When old Wu grew up, he looked at he Yanran, moved his mouth, and looked at Yan Moxue''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Shan Shan left. He couldn''t understand he Yanran''s thinking mode. In the whole wilderness, I''m afraid there are no people with such thinking mode.


    "Well, now he just knows about it. Let him calm down. He can think about it before. He can think about it now."


    Come on, he Feifei suddenly felt a kick on his ass and was kicked out directly from the window and landed on the yellow sand outside.


    This foot is not very heavy. For these practitioners, it is nothing at all, but the orientation is a little wrong. They directly face down and eat a mouthful of sand.


    If he Feifei hadn''t turned his body quickly when he Feifei was falling, his head would have plunged into the yellow sand.


    Old Wu looked at he Feifei, who fell not far away. He closed his eyes faintly, leaned against the trunk and began to rest. Other things had nothing to do with him.


    Yu Wentian looked at he Feifei outside and smiled awkwardly. Usually he uses a lot of power. Now the use of power is small, but he still doesn''t adapt.


    "Since he is calm, of course, he can''t be calm until he goes outside. Let him taste what it was like in those years, so that he can figure it out faster."


    He Yanran is still worried, but now she is really not suitable to see he Feifei. She can only do what yuwentian and Yan Moxue said.


    In the wild sky, even if there is no moon, there must be stars, but at midnight, there are no stars in the sky.


    He Feifei has already fallen asleep tired. Crying is also a very tiring thing.


    Old Wu suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the sky. There was a very smart light in his eyes. He didn''t seem to exist like a naughty dog like before.


    Just looked at the dark clouds in the sky. Old Wu closed his eyes again and even stopped breathing.


    "Sobbing... Sobbing..."


    Yu Wentian, Yan Moxue and he Yanran in the room opened their eyes almost at the same time, rushed to the window and looked out of the window.


    At the beginning, yuwentian thought it was he Feifei''s crying voice, but the next moment he found something wrong. He Feifei was a big man after all, but the crying voice was obviously the voice of a baby, which could not be he Feifei''s.


    Sure enough, they also found the dark cloud in the sky.


    The dark cloud is very strange. It doesn''t look irregular, but it looks like a monster. It has horns like a cow and tail like a horse, but it doesn''t have legs. It looks like there are scales. There are a pair of wings on its back that can''t match with the body at all. It''s really strange.


    Yuwentian opened the medicine pupil and looked into the sky, but he could only see a pair of green eyes, looking around. He didn''t know whether its entity was the clouds in front of him.


    As like as two peas, the cry of their awakening awakened from the clouds in the sky. The sound was almost the same as the cry of babies.


    The cloud seems to have a high vigilance. Yuwentian didn''t see it for long. It found the existence of yuwentian, and a pair of eyes shot towards yuwentian.


    Yuwentian was about to see the front of his eyes, but he was blindfolded by something. Yuwentian wanted to take away his hands, but suddenly he was stunned.


    Just now he was out of control and wanted to look into the eyes of the clouds in the sky. It was not his curiosity, but an external force that controlled him.


    "Young Xia Yuwen, you can''t see this thing with your eyes, especially its eyes. Otherwise, you will be confused. When you react, you won''t know where you are."


    Yuwentian nodded, and Yan Moxue slowly released his hands. Yuwentian subconsciously wanted to see the cloud''s eyes, but when he regained consciousness, he could dominate the body''s response.


    "What on earth is this? Why didn''t it exist a few days ago and suddenly appeared today?"


    Yuwentian is very strange. He has lived here for several days before. They are all good. Why is there such a strange thing today?


    He Yanran shook her head, "I just know I can''t see this thing''s eyes. As for what this is, I don''t know."


    He Yanran saw this thing when she was young. The initial reason why the array was arranged was to prevent this thing from attacking them.

 Chapter 510

    After the array was set up, this thing was attacked several times, but it was never broken. After that, there was no news of this thing. It had been many years, and she didn''t expect that this thing would return here again after many years.


    "No, Feifei and old Wu are still outside. Will they be awakened by this thing? There will be trouble then."


    He Yanran fiercely looked out of the window. When she just put her head out of the window, Yu Wentian suddenly pressed he Yanran''s head down. I don''t know who abandoned the thing in the yellow sand today, which can reflect light.


    He Yanran breathed a sigh of relief and almost saw the reflection of the eyes of the clouds in the sky. Although no one said that reflection could also work, no one said that reflection could not work.


    The three people leaned over the window and looked. They were helpless for old Wu. He was like dead now. Yu Wentian was not worried at all. He must have known the power of this thing, so he used the ability of pretending to be dead again.


    The most worrying thing is he Feifei. Although he has fallen asleep, he doesn''t sleep very steadily. He always turns over and over. He has a feeling that he is about to wake up.


    He Yanran put her hands together. Cold sweat had soaked from her head, and the sweat rushed down the window edge towards the yellow sand on the ground.


    "God, I haven''t begged you since my parents died. Now please, don''t take my brother away. Please."


    The three people are very nervous. He Feifei happens to have eyes facing the cloud in the sky. As long as he Feifei opens his eyes now, he will look at the cloud in the sky.


    It''s no good going on like this. If you continue, you''re not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, yuwentian raises his hands to make a fire dragon, directly blocks the sky and brings He Feifei in.


    At this time, the old Wu who pretended to be dead outside didn''t know when he appeared here. He stretched out his hand to stop Yu Wentian.


    "Don''t..."


    But he was late, and a bright fire rushed up into the sky. However, when it rushed into the air, it disappeared, as if it had rushed into the void.


    The whole earth is shrouded in green light. This light is the light from the eyes of the clouds. Now it wants to envelop the whole earth.


    "Close your eyes quickly."


    The three of Yu Wentian hurriedly closed their eyes, which was so strange that even Yu Wentian''s attack was useless. They didn''t know how to deal with him for a moment.


    He Feifei, who is sleeping on the yellow sand, always feels that several pairs of eyes are looking at his body.


    There was a happy smile on the corner of his mouth, "it must be my sister and master. They are worried about me and are looking at me. I am still very happy."


    However, the smile was solidified again in a blink of an eye. He felt something wrong. If his sister and master looked at him, how could it be scary and creepy?


    He Feifei pulled his clothes, but the feeling was still too obvious. His eyes seemed to look at him from the sky, and there was a low voice of the baby crying.


    He thought of the story that his parents told his sister and his sister told him when he was a child. He was very afraid. Is it that thing coming?


    He tried his best not to open his eyes, but it was as if there was some strength trying to open his eyelids. His strength was not enough to resist.


    "Sister..."


    He Feifei still opened his eyes, which happened to be a pair of green eyes. These eyes are really terrible. They are not only terrible, but also disgusting.


    There was a disgusting smell in the sky. He Feifei''s memory was not clear when he was a child, but he was sure it must be the attractive thing in his sister''s mouth.


    He wanted to call his sister and master to protect him, but he just called out the word "sister", that is, he had lost consciousness.


    He Yanran and yuwentian yelled. What they were worried about happened. He Feifei really woke up at the last time.


    Yu Wentian, he Yanran and even Yan Moxue opened their eyes at the same time and looked in the direction of he Feifei.


    The green color shrouded in the yellow sand has disappeared, and the clouds in the sky have changed direction. It seems that they want to go back.


    He Feifei didn''t know when he stood up and walked forward like a puppet. In front of him, there were always two green lights. It seemed that he Feifei should rush out of his eyes.


    He Yanran jumped and rushed out of the window. Yuwentian also rushed out. It was too dangerous for he Yanran to go alone. If he Feifei couldn''t be saved, it wouldn''t be cost-effective to take he Yanran in again.


    The two of them arrived at he Feifei''s side in the blink of an eye. They were both masters. There was no sound at their feet, no sound of breathing, and no clouds in the sky.


    Yu Wentian looked at he Yanran and he Yanran nodded. Now, whether he Feifei can be awakened or not, he Feifei should be left first. If he was really taken away by this thing, I''m afraid it''s hard to find it.


    "What?"


    Two people held out their hands at the same time, but what they didn''t expect happened. It was clear that he Feifei was in front of them, but they couldn''t touch he Feifei with their hands. He Feifei always kept the same distance as them.


    The clouds seemed to have found them. They turned around and both were nervous.


    "Only once. We must bring him back."


    The two men rushed to he Feifei again, but it was still the result. The clouds had turned around, and the green light began to spread on the earth again.


    They have no chance. The light has been shot at them. I''m afraid they will be the same as he Feifei.


    He Yanran still refused to leave. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She wanted to take he Feifei back together. Yuwentian was about to lose her grip. She suddenly had a strong force and had to rush to he Feifei''s direction.


    Yu Wentian had no choice but to knock he Yanran out, but it was already a little late. The green light had almost surrounded them. No matter how fast he was, there was no way.


    Unless an immortal comes to help them at this time, he and he Yanran can only leave with he Feifei.

 Chapter 511

    Suddenly, another color appeared from the sky. Although it can not be compared with the overwhelming green, it can also be regarded as a very bright color.


    The color flashed, and a piece of pitting appeared in front of yuwentian. Looking at the end of pitting, Yan Moxue threw it with his eyes closed.


    Yuwentian suddenly smiled, "I forgot that there is really an immortal around me."


    "Don''t dally any more. Quickly close your eyes and hold the competition. I''ll bring you here. Come on, there''s no time."


    Yan Moxue didn''t feel the power of yuwentian for a long time. She roared at the window. There was no time. The power was too powerful. Even she had never seen such a power.


    Yu Wentian took the training, without saying anything, he closed his eyes, propped up his body with Reiki, and still walked in the direction of the training according to the track of the training. He believed Yan Moxue.


    A faint fragrance came from peelian, which was not contaminated with the earthly atmosphere. Yuwen asked, and immediately his mind, which had been affected by a little light, had been buried.


    This is Yan Moxue''s breath, but it is more powerful than the breath emitted by Yan Moxue. After coming to the demon world, in order to prevent others from recognizing his identity.


    Yuwentian was enjoying this rare breath, but he suddenly felt that the people under his arms had a gentle whisper. It seemed that the light also played a role in he Yanran''s body and wanted to wake her up.


    After roughly estimating the position of the window, yuwentian suddenly threw he Yanran over and heard a sound of broken bones and an old roar.


    "Who threw things? I''m an old bone. Do you want me to throw all my old bones here?"


    Yu Wentian is also very accurate. He Yanran flew past Yan Moxue, but didn''t touch Yan Moxue, but hit old Wu.


    Although old Wu was in pain, he still didn''t open his eyes. He was really worried. He was too afraid of death. His life was not very long, so he cherished his life more.


    Yu Wentian returned to the dead wood and felt that the creepy feeling had disappeared, without the feeling of burr on his back.


    Yan Moxue and Yu Wentian opened their eyes. The clouds outside didn''t chase and beat hard. After they entered the room, they left again. He Feifei looked at the same distance as them, but it seemed to be thousands of miles away.


    The green light disappeared, and he Feifei also disappeared with it. The cloud in the sky disappeared in the eyes of two people.


    "The ability to shrink thousands of miles, this cloud is not a simple existence, but why didn''t he come to kill us?"


    Yan Moxue looked at the horizon and his eyes were strange. This kind of contraction is a kind of skill that is difficult to practice. Few people can practice it until they reach great success.


    Later, the practitioners who studied the array developed the transmission array, and those who refined the magic tools also refined the magic tools that can be transmitted. This kind of skill has not been practiced.


    Take heaven as an example. The last person to practice this kind of skill was hundreds of years ago. If she didn''t see this skill, I''m afraid even she would forget the existence of this skill.


    "Ouch, what are you doing lying on my body, little girl? I don''t want to lose my life at night. Besides, I can''t stand your blow."


    He Yanran, who was lying on old Wu, also felt the pain. She had already woke up, but she saw the empty space where he Feifei had disappeared outside at the first sight, and tears had been left silently.


    At this time, he Yanran seemed to be fixed. Any voice around him could not move he Yanran. It seemed as if he hadn''t heard old Wu''s words.


    Old Wu raised his head and looked at he Yanran''s direction. He didn''t dare to speak for a while. Now he has followed yuwentian, but he is still the lowest person here. Anyone can do whatever he wants, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Now he dare not offend these ancestors. People outside think he is dead. If he goes out now, the mayor will not kill him, so he can only follow yuwentian.


    Yan Moxue helped he Yanran up. He Yanran didn''t resist at all. She was really like a string puppet. Yan Moxue asked her to go that way, so she went that way.


    After looking at Yu Wentian, Yu Wentian shrugged and said that he had no way. He had never encountered such a thing. Even if he did, he never cared. Although he occasionally did something that looked kind in the eyes of others, it doesn''t mean that he is a good man.


    "Yan Ran, don''t do this first. Old Wu seems to know the origin of that thing. Maybe we still have a chance to bring he Feifei back. Ask him clearly first."


    Yan Moxue just said a word casually. Unexpectedly, she just talked about the point. He Yanran suddenly came to the spirit and looked up at the old Wu who had just stood up next to her.


    Old Wu didn''t hear Yan Moxue clearly. After standing up, he felt a very hot look on him. He felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Sure enough, just raised his head, a huge shadow rushed in his direction and shook his shoulder.


    "Old Wu, do you know what it is? Do you know how we should save Feifei? Please tell me, tell me, OK?"


    Old Wu forced he Yanran''s hands open. He not only suffered serious damage to his body, but also his brain was about to make he Yanran faint.


    "You are so impetuous. Even if you want to know, you have to speak slowly. How can I think of its origin if you do so?"


    He Yanran, who originally wanted to rush up and hold old Wu again, suddenly stopped his outstretched hand and saw that she was going to kneel down according to old Wu.


    "Old Wu, please, just tell me how I can save my brother."


    When he Yanran was about to kneel down, she was stopped by Yan Moxue. As a God, she should not kneel to anyone other than the gods, not to mention the wild place abandoned by the gods.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t sell off. Tell me what you know."


    Yu Wentian looked at Yan Moxue, who was angry, and loudly reminded Wu Lao.

 Chapter 512

    Old Wu looked at Yan Moxue''s expression and immediately understood. He rubbed his temples. When he wasn''t very dizzy, he finally lowered his head and recalled the origin of this thing.


    "This thing is the same as you. It also comes from the outside. When it comes, it is for the sake of the disaster and becomes a devil like existence. At first, no one knows his identity, or later it is locked up with a person who knows some of his past events, so we probably know his origin."


    Yuwentian looked at old Wu coldly, with a little impatience in his eyes, "don''t linger here, just say what the origin of that thing is."


    Wu laoqing cleared his throat, looked at Yan Moxue, and finally opened his mouth again.


    "He was also a God..."


    Yan Moxue looked at old Wu strangely. There are indeed a few gods who have been driven into the wilderness. In order to keep the secrets of gods, gods who often make mistakes will be sent to the wilderness.


    When General Mao TU was in power, she once helped to sort out the files, and probably knew that she was sent to the wild gods, but she had never seen such an existence.


    Yan Moxue didn''t say anything to interrupt old Wu, but waited for old Wu to continue. She also wanted to know what was sacred about this thing.


    "It was hundreds of years ago, and I only remember part of it..."


    That cloud was a God in the city of the sky and a cultivator of Qi attribute. Although his cultivation is not high, there is no God who can get him.


    In heaven, he doesn''t flatter others or offend others. He wanders in the city of the sky all year round. He often sees the life on earth, which is much better than the boredom in heaven.


    It is said that later he got to know a family. They often had a good time with wine and often wandered between wine lanes, telling some secrets of the heaven.


    The gods in the heaven were furious when they knew this. Even if the Terran was true and didn''t reveal a word, the gods still secretly got rid of the Terran.


    When the God learned that his good friend had died because of him, he suddenly felt sad from the bottom of his heart. This matter was his problem. Why was he punished was his best friend.


    He rushed into the underworld and wanted to save his best friend, but he was still a little late. The best friend was originally a free and easy person. He directly drank the river of forgetting Chuan and threw himself into the river of samsara.


    The gods were still very angry and ran to the main hall of the city of the sky to argue with the so-called gods who maintain the secrets of the heaven, but they were stopped before they reached the position of the main hall.


    At that time, the God only wanted revenge, but he was finally caught. In order to prevent him from escaping, he was locked up in the wilderness. It is said that at the moment of being locked up in the wilderness, the God was crazy.


    Yan Moxue is fascinated. This past event is not recorded in the heaven. Maybe it is recorded, but her identity has not been able to touch the mystery of the heaven.


    "Is it him? Yes, it should be him. Is this God koze?"


    Yan Moxue looked at old Wu with questioning eyes. Old Wu nodded, "yes, the Terran who was later locked into the wilderness was called Keze."


    "Yes, it''s him. No wonder I don''t know the origin of this cloud."


    Yan Moxue finally remembered that Keze was the God who practiced this martial art hundreds of years ago. Keze was also mentioned in the file.


    It was only a detailed record of Keze''s childhood, but there were only a few words about Keze''s disappearance. It was only said that his cultivation went wrong and turned into clouds in the sky.


    "Yes, his body was imprisoned by the gods. Only the divine consciousness was forced out of the body by the gods and locked into the wilderness."


    Old Wu affirmed Yan Moxue''s information, and Yan Moxue also knew what the green light was.


    A long time ago, there was a Nine Tailed Fox monster who became a God from another world, but the breath on the Nine Tailed Fox was too heavy, and many gods were confused by the Nine Tailed Fox.


    God saw that the heaven was about to make a mess, put a charge on the Nine Tailed Fox, and was baptized by the ninety-one sky thunder. The body and divine consciousness of the Nine Tailed Fox disappeared in the three worlds and six ways.


    Only the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox have always been preserved, immortal, and always affect the gods in the heaven. Even the Lord of heaven has no way.


    Finally, God built a palace and closed these eyes in the palace. No one was allowed to approach except the God guarding the palace, and koze was one of the gods guarding the palace.


    "Sure enough, there are many dirty things in the heaven. It''s not necessarily better than my demon world, but it just occupies a good place."


    Yuwentian opened his mouth coldly. After realizing that Yan Moxue is also a God, he closed his mouth, but he didn''t explain anything. This is the view in his heart and won''t change for anyone, even Yan Moxue.


    Yan Moxue looked at yuwentian and didn''t say anything. Yuwentian''s words made her feel a little uncomfortable, but she also knew that yuwentian didn''t talk nonsense. The heaven world is really like this now, but it''s not necessarily better than the demon world.


    "Come on, don''t talk about his past. Just tell us where we can find the god named Keze. He Feifei must have been brought back by him."


    Yuwentian digressed the topic. Yan Moxue also tacitly turned over the words just now. In fact, there is not much difference between her and yuwentian. There are many places that are more compatible, but the identity of the two people is very distressing. The gods and demons were destined to be hostile thousands of years ago.


    "It is said that in the westernmost position where the yellow sand is about to end, there is a very high peak. No matter where you stand, you can''t see where the peak is."


    "There is a cloud around this mountain all year round. This cloud is Ke Ze. If you want to find Ke Ze''s figure, you can only go to that place."


    Old Wu stroked his beard on his chin. He knew very little about these things. Suddenly, the aura of the wise man shrouded his head again. He was sure that if he didn''t say, the whole Huangsha town could test these things to Yu Wentian and other hunters of the past, The mayor will certainly not tell them about it.

 Chapter 513

    He Yanran knelt down towards Yan Moxue and Yu Wentian. "Master, young Xia Yu Wen, please save my brother. I beg you."


    She knew that she would not be the opponent of the God called Keze. She was not afraid of sacrifice. If she sacrificed and could save he Feifei, she would definitely rush up without saying a word, but she knew that even if she died, she might not be able to save he Feifei.


    All the hope now lies in Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue. Here only they can save he Feifei from the hand of the God.


    Yan Moxue didn''t speak, but looked at Yu Wentian. As her disciple, he Yanran couldn''t see the current state of he Yanran, but her feeling made her choose to give up.


    He Feifei is not as simple as expected. If he Feifei leaves like this, it may be a good thing for them.


    She knew that it was inhumane to think so, and she could not be called a God, but she grew up with such teaching. At some time, she should make some choices.


    Yu Wentian looked at Yan Moxue''s eyes and knew what Yan Moxue was thinking. He Feifei didn''t really care about it, but he was a wild man full of lies.


    But he really wanted to meet the god named Ke Ze for a while. He must have many complaints about the gods in the heaven. If he could bring Ke Ze back to the demon world at that time, it would be a disaster for the heaven.


    "He Feifei is my disciple. Even if he has been killed by the guy named Ke Ze, I will certainly avenge him. I must go this time."


    Hearing this sentence, he Yanran immediately fainted on the ground. Old Wu''s face was covered with black lines. Sometimes he felt that the young Xia''s EQ was very high, but sometimes it was too low.


    Now where can he Yanran stand such stimulation? If he Feifei dies, I''m afraid she even has the idea of dying.


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    Yan Moxue''s eyes have been staring at yuwentian. She doesn''t understand why yuwentian knows he Feifei has a problem and has to take the risk. Her instinctive feeling is that yuwentian''s purpose may not be simple, but she is always unwilling to think in that direction.


    "Young Xia, if you want to go there, you can''t just rely on your feet. I''m afraid you need to rely on the strength of others."


    At this time, old Wu stepped in again and said to yuwentian that yuwentian took Wanli Dun Fu out of the treasure bag and put it in front of old Wu, "with this thing, I still can''t go?"


    Looking at the Wan Li Dun Fu in yuwentian''s hand, old Wu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Generally, people who are locked up in the wilderness need to be searched for their magic weapons. Yuwentian still has such good things. He was really curious about yuwentian''s identity.


    But even though yuwentian had such a good thing as Wanli Dun Fu, old Wu shook his head.


    "The wild is not the same as the outside world. The way to that place is even more strange. Even if you have the magic weapon of transmission, you can''t go in easily."


    Yu Wentian frowned, but the old man didn''t look like a alarmist. He finally stopped his body to rush out. Since old Wu knew that it was not easy to go there, he must also know the way to go there.


    Indeed as like as two peas of heaven guess, Wu Lao really knows exactly how to go to that place.


    "In Huangsha Town, almost all people are hunters, including the mayor. But there is only one woman who is different. She is a witch and the most special existence in Huangsha town."


    "Witch? Is she capable of entering that place?"


    Yuwentian frowned. Wuzhu and witch exist differently. Wuzhu may be a powerful person, but the witch appears in his mind. He doesn''t know what kind of charlatan is talking about. He doesn''t have any real ability.


    Old Wu just stopped, but he didn''t agree with Yu Wentian''s idea. "Don''t underestimate the witch. The witch has strong energy. In the whole Huangsha Town, you can reach the mountain safely. I''m afraid there''s only one witch."


    Yu Wentian was even more surprised. He didn''t believe in the witch''s ability. He still doubted it. He just admired the witch''s ability to deceive. It must not be a simple Kung Fu that can convince so many people to her.


    "Well, you don''t have to say much. Since she can take us there, let''s go and meet him for a while."


    At this time, old Wu shook his head again. Yuwentian wanted to knock him out. He had interrupted his plan several times.


    "The witch lives in Huangsha Town, but no one knows where she lives, even the mayor doesn''t know."


    "How do people in Huangsha town usually find her and how do they know that she is still in Huangsha town?"


    Yan Moxue asked the key. If no one can find her, who knows if she is really in Huangsha town now?


    Wu Lao pretended to smile mysteriously. After seeing the cold expressions of Yu Wentian and Yan Moxue, he immediately gave up and said it honestly.


    "She usually only sells the face of the upper class, such as the birthday of the old man and the mayor of Huangsha town. She will come out to congratulate her. Only then can she see her face."


    Yu Wentian sneered and made his identity so mysterious that he was afraid that he was just a charlatan.


    "What''s the big deal to let her out recently?"


    Old Wu bowed his head and thought carefully. Basically, all the major events in the town were recorded in his head. After all, he had to rely on these times to curry favor with some people.


    But after thinking carefully, there is really no big event that can let the witch out recently. In this case, didn''t he say all his previous words in vain? Then yuwentian can''t kill him?


    Suddenly, a light appeared in old Wu''s eyes. Although there was no one before, you can get one out. Now there is a ready-made thing that you can get out.


    "There is a recent ceremony, young Xia. Although you are not the mayor, it is also a great event to be the person in charge of the whole Huangsha town. According to the truth, witches will appear on the day you take office."